《Quadruplets Unite: Mother's Words Are Law》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Emmeline Louise had just turned on the shower when arge hand pped over her mouth from


    behind, preventing her from crying out, and she was forced to the ground.


    After that, her assant forced himself upon her and had his way¡­


    Emmeline wanted to scream for help, but all she could manage were whimpers and moans. The man


    behind her was far too strong and overpowered her; she could hardly breathe.


    It did not take very long before her legs turned to jelly, and her head began to spin. The shower was


    still on, and her damp skin was as smooth and slippery as silk.


    "How dare you! I''ll kill you!"


    "What are you resisting for? You wanted me to do that, didn''t you? Well, I''m just fulfilling your wishes!"


    The man growled fiercely with no signs of stopping. Instead, he grabbed Emmeline and turned her


    around, taking her from the front instead.


    Before she could get a glimpse of her assant, he had thrown a towel over her face, preventing her


    from identifying him. Throughout the entire incident, she was unable to see who he was.


    When he was finally finished with her, the man tossed a bank card onto the ground. "You''re the one


    who drugged me, but I won''t use that as an advantage. Here''s ten million aspensation for taking


    your virginity!"


    The door mmed shut, and the man strode out.


    Emmeliney inside the bathtub, unable to move. Who the hell was that man? Why had he decided


    that she was the one who had drugged him?


    Later on, when she checked with the hotel''s front desk, she discovered that they had no records of


    such a person, and even the surveince records had been obliterated. The only identifying information


    she had came from the bank card itself; the cardholder was someone named Abel Ryker!


    Emmeline''s attempts to trace this Abel Ryker fellow led her to the Ryker Group, but the reception desk


    told her that Mr. Ryker had been out of the country for some time. No one had been able to get in


    contact with him.


    Emmeline stood in a daze, clutching the bank card that held ten million dors in its ount. She had


    no way of knowing if the man who assaulted her was indeed the cardholder.


    Searching the inte for his whereabouts proved futile.


    This man had robbed her of her virginity just like that and vanished into thin air as if he had never


    existed. The whole thing was like a nebulous dream.


    However, reality soon intruded with a vengeance because Emmeline discovered that she was


    pregnant!


    Her wealthy middle-ss family was thrown intoplete uproar! Emmeline''s father upbraided her and


    cursed the day she was born, while her stepmother washed her hands of such a stepdaughter and


    kicked her out of the house.


    Overnight, Emmeline went from being a pampered, spoiled rich girl to the slut who was the talk of the


    town.


    ¡­


    Five years passed in the mere twinkling of an eye.


    "Extra! Newssh!" The headlines were all over the news, catching Emmeline''s attention. "Head of the


    Ryker Group warded in critical condition. Abel Ryker returning today from overseas to visit him."


    Under the brief write-up was the photo of a man in a ck suit and white tie. He looked tall and well-


    built, his countenance clean-shaven and handsome. His ssic features hinted at an enigmatic air, and


    even in such a poor-quality photograph, his dark eyes were coldly decisive.


    Emmeline drew a sharp hiss of breath. Could this handsome, almost bewitching man be the one who


    mistook her for someone else five years ago?


    Her sons did bear some resemnce to him.


    Quickly, she undid her apron and tossed it onto the coffee counter, then swooped down and embraced


    her four-year-old son. "Since you''re not going to kindergarten today, why don''t youe with


    Mommy?"


    "Where are we going, Mommy?" Hesperus blinked his dark eyes curiously and put down the Rubik''s


    cube he was holding.


    "To see your daddy!"


    After her family chased her out of the house and disowned her, Emmeline had rebuilt her life entirely


    through her own efforts. Currently, even without a man by her side, her children led a good life.


    Unfortunately, in an unforeseen stroke of Fate, Hesperus had been diagnosed with a blood disorder.


    Emmeline had to find the father of her children so she could save her son''s life!


    Half an hourter, mother and son arrived at the hospital that was under the Ryker Group''s control.


    They brought with them a fruit basket as a gift. A nurse informed them that old Mr. Oscar Ryker was the


    only patient in the entire wing, and he was in the innermost VIP suite. However, when Emmeline got


    there, she was stopped by several bodyguards dressed in ck.


    "Wait, isn''t that the little slut about town?" Two well-dressed, wealthy women came out of the hospital


    room and eyed Emmeline. "Who does she think she is,ing to visit Oscar?"


    "She''s probablye to the wrong floor. She''s certainly not fit to see him!"


    "What was her name again? Oh, right, Emmeline!"


    Emmeline?


    na Lane frowned when she heard Emmeline''s name mentioned and immediately turned to look.


    The young woman that the bodyguards were barring from entering the VIP suite was tall and very


    beautiful. Her face was bewitchingly charming, and her eyes were clear and sparkling. It was indeed


    her cousin Emmeline.


    "Why are you here? A woman like you has no right to visit a ce like this." na walked straight to


    Emmeline and eyed her arrogantly.


    "Why shouldn''t I visit?" Emmeline retorted coolly. "You''re certainly taking an interest in other people''s


    affairs, na!"


    "How dare you talk to Ms. Lane in that tone?" One of the wealthy women chastised Emmeline. "Ms.


    Lane is Abel Ryker''s fianc¨¦e, which means she''s Oscar Ryker''s future daughter-inw. Of course she''s


    taking an interest in youring here."


    "That''s right. I don''t know who you think you are, daring to speak to Abel''s fianc¨¦e in such a manner!"


    "Abel Ryker?" Emmeline''s heart skipped a beat. The man already had a fianc¨¦e, and her own


    stepmother''s niece, no less? She was sadly out of touch!


    "Ask Abel Ryker toe out now and see me!" Emmeline demanded angrily.


    "Do you really think you''re in a position to see someone like Abel?" na said mockingly. "Anyway, his


    flight''s been dyed, and he''s not here yet. I advise you to leave right now, so you don''t disgrace


    yourself any further!"


    "I agree. Look at her clothes! They''re like what someone would use to clean house! Is she so poor that


    she can''t even change into something decent?"


    "It''s not just that she''s poor; she doesn''t know her ce. Her kids are all several years old now, and


    she still doesn''t know who the father is, imagine that!"


    "Hahaha, it''s really too hrious for words!"


    "Mommy, the air in here really stinks!" Hesperus pinched his nose with his pudgy little fingers. "There


    are a lot of smelly dung beetles in here jawing away!"


    "Hey, you insufferable brat, who do you think you''re talking to?" The two wealthy women were both


    embarrassed and humiliated. "Apparently no one ever taught you any manners!"


    "Who do you think you are, talking like that? Who says he hasn''t any manners?" Emmeline was


    enraged and rolled up her sleeves, ready to protect her son with stronger measures if necessary.


    "Be quiet!" na was afraid that if Oscar was disturbed by the squabbling, he would think that his


    future daughter-inw was not a considerate person.


    She red at Emmeline. After giving birth, her cousin had somehow be even more enchanting


    than before. Emmeline''splexion was porcin-smooth and fair, and her eyes were luminous and


    clear. In fact, she was utterly alluring through and through.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She had to get this woman out of here! Abel would bending very soon; she could not afford to let him


    see Emmeline!


    na controlled herself, suppressing her anger. "Emmeline. I know you''re here to see Old Mr. Ryker,


    but you really aren''t in a position to do so. Just look at that fruit basket of yours. It''s so shabby, it''s


    disgraceful. You''d better go before Mrs. Rykeres out of the room; that''ll save me the trouble of


    throwing you out!"


    "Exactly! It isn''t just anybody who gets to see Mr. Oscar Ryker, even if they bring gifts worth several


    hundred thousand dors. You think you can get in to see him with just that measly little basket of


    fruits? You must be dreaming!"


    "Such a shameless hussy! You really don''t know your ce!"


    Emmeline tossed the fruit basket into the nearest trash can. Itnded with a loud thump. "So what do


    you think Oscar Ryker would like as a gift, hmm?"


    "Oh, plenty of things, but can you even afford them?"


    "That''s right. You''re mighty thick-skinned, aren''t you, talking big like that?"


    "I certainly can''t afford presents worth several hundred thousand dors," Emmeline returned ndly


    with a faint smile. "Well then, I''ll just present your Old Mr. Ryker with a great-grandson. He ought to like


    that. Offspring are really important to the older generation for carrying on the family line, right?"


    Great-grandson?


    The area outside the VIP suite was suddenly so quiet one could hear a pin drop. Everyone''s eyes


    turned to young Hesperus.


    This adorable little boy with the porcin-fairplexion was¡­


    My goodness, one look at his brow and beautiful eyes, and one could see the Ryker family


    resemnce!


    Could he¡­could this little boy truly be the child of one of Oscar¡¯s sons?

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Oscar Ryker had three grandsons. Which of them had sired this little boy everyone was staring at?


    Whoever the father was, it definitely could not be Abel Ryker, the third grandson. He had been


    overseas for a while now. This was probably Adrien Ryker''s child. After all, everyone in Struyria knew


    that Oscar''s second grandson was a notorious yboy and man-about-town.


    Goodness!


    The wealthy women and their daughters all wore envious expressions. After all, they hade with


    extravagant gifts to visit Oscar for the sole purpose of ensnaring one of the Ryker grandsons. Which


    ambitious mother would not want their daughters to marry into Struyria''s wealthiest family?


    Unfortunately, this shabbily dressed young woman called Emmeline Louise had stolen a march on


    them by showing up with a child in tow. The other women felt like strangling her.


    "Emmeline!" na looked livid. Furiously, she ordered, "You get out of here right now and take your


    son with you, so he doesn''t cause trouble! Do you think the Ryker family doesn''t know exactly what sort


    of person you are? As if any of the Ryker boys would have a child with a slut like you!"


    "That''s true too," the wealthy women agreed sycophantically, nodding vigorously. "She''s probably so


    poor she''s gone out of her senses. She doesn''t even know who the father of her child is, so she''s trying


    to me Mr. Abel!"


    "She''s just a scheming little wretch with ulterior motives, you''d better send her packing!"


    "Security!" na turned to the bodyguards. "Throw this woman and her son out so they don''t disturb


    Old Mr. Ryker!"


    "Yes, Ms. Lane!" The bodyguards moved forward menacingly.


    "This is Abel Ryker''s son!" Emmeline nted herself in front of Hesperus. "If you harm one hair of his


    head, I''ll make you regret it!"


    "Hahaha!" All the wealthy women beganughing, and even the bodyguards smirked derisively.


    "Emmeline, you really know how to throw me around, don''t you? You''re such a liar too! My fianc¨¦


    has been overseas the entire time; do you think he''d be able to suddenly father a child with you?"


    "Your precious fianc¨¦ gave me this at the time!" Emmeline brought out the bank card and waved it at


    na. "The cardholder is Abel Ryker, or am I mistaken?"


    "Where did you get this? Do you think you can make everyone believe you with a canceled card?"


    na snatched the bank card from Emmeline and snapped it in two, then tossed the pieces into the


    trash can.


    Emmeline was staggered. This was the only thing that her children''s father had left behind! Without


    hesitation, she immediately pped na hard across the face.


    "Get this crazy bitch and her insolent son out of my sight!" na held her stinging cheek and snarled,


    gritting her teeth.


    The bodyguards charged forward.


    Unexpectedly, Emmeline met them with a flurry of hard blows and several good kicks. na and the


    other women present were bbergasted.


    The bodyguards sprawled on the corridor, groaning and gasping in pain.


    na stared at her cousin. When had Emmeline learned to fight like that?


    Emmeline was just considering whether or not to continue the fracas when the door of the VIP suite


    opened, and a sharp, stern voice snapped, "Who''s causing all the disturbance out there?"


    The atmosphere suddenly turned chilly. na immediately closed her mouth, and the bodyguards got


    up from the ground in awkward embarrassment. Rosaline Ryker, nee Turner, was standing in the


    doorway. She was Abel Ryker''s mother.


    Oscar Ryker had two sons and three grandsons. Abel was the child of his second son.


    "Madame Ryker." na pointed usingly at Emmeline. "That crazy woman''s causing a ruckus, and


    I''ve been trying to stop her!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Rosaline turned her alert, intelligent eyes toward Emmeline. A slight frown creased her brow as if she


    recognized her.


    na''s heart gave a leap of joy. Emmeline was notorious by now; it looked like her reputation was a


    byword in all of Struyria.


    "What is she making a ruckus about?" Rosaline asked. "The Rykers have nothing to do with her."


    na answered quickly, "Oh, she''s just a shrew causing a fuss for no reason; just throw her out, and


    everything will be fine!"


    "She''s wrong," Hesperus answered suddenly, craning his head up to look at Rosaline with solemn


    eyes. "Hello, prettydy, I''m here to see my daddy. I''m not causing a fuss for no reason!"


    Prettydy? Rosaline''s eyes lit up, and she bent down to get a good look at this little charmer. "Who


    are you calling pretty?"


    "You, of course!" Hesperus shot a sidelong nce at nna then looked back at Rosaline. "Prettydy,


    don''t listen to this auntie. My Mommy isn''t a shrew. She is!"


    Rosaline was thrilled to be unexpectedly called a prettydy, and she beamed at Hesperus.


    na could not take it anymore. "Impudent little b*stard, who are you calling an auntie?"


    "Did you see that, prettydy?" Hesperus pointed usingly at na. "Isn''t she a shrew?"


    na hastily buttoned her lips, her heart pounding hard at her brief loss of control.


    "You really should call me Granny, you know." Rosaline lightly stroked Hesperus''s hair. "My grandson is


    around your age."


    "I''ll call you Granny then! You look like a really nice person. Maybe you''re actually my Granny!"


    Hesperus''s acting skills reached a new high, and Rosaline''s heart meltedpletely.


    "Security, hurry up and throw this woman and her child out of here!" na was frantic by now. "This


    noisy brat is bothering Madame Ryker!"


    "Don''t throw your status around and try to bully people," Rosaline chided, frowning slightly. "Have them


    escorted down; that will be just fine."


    "There''s no need for that," Emmeline answered, taking hold of Hesperus''s small hand. Since Abel had


    not shown up yet, there was no point in her staying here for now. "We''ll make our own way down,


    ma''am."


    "Mommy!" Hesperus caught hold of Rosaline''s hand and tugged her toward Emmeline. "Mommy, I want


    to y with Granny for a while. I''ll go down by myselfter."


    Emmeline was about to say no when she saw her son batting his eyes cutely at her. This young rascal


    was trying to worm his way into the Ryker family so he could function as an insider! He really was a


    little devil.


    However, her eldest son Helios was even more of a little devil than his young brother. At this very


    moment, Helios was now at the airport, scrutinizing the arrival terminal for the man in the picture that


    had been printed in the article.


    That man was supposed to be his daddy¡­Abel Ryker!


    ¡­


    Abel Ryker strode out, his eyes shielded behind dark sunsses. He was surrounded by bodyguards,


    four in front of him and four behind. The weather had experienced a cold snap, causing the


    temperature in the arrival terminal to drop to freezing point. The passengers hurried on ahead, anxious


    to get out of the cold, and the area within a 30-foot radius was deserted, apart from Abel''s bodyguards.


    Actually, no! A little boy in a ck suit was standing there, blocking Abel''s way. From a distance, the


    child actually looked like a miniature version of¡­himself.


    "Daddy!" Just as Abel''s attention was drawn to the stylish little boy, Helios called out to him.


    Daddy? In some confusion, Abel turned around. Aside from himself and his bodyguards, no one else


    was behind him. Who could the boy be addressing?


    "Daddy!" Helios spoke up again in a clear, confident voice. "I''m your son."


    "Hey, little fellow." It was rare to see Abel stunned as he was now. In a change from his normal bad-


    tempered manner, he knelt down by Helios and said gently, "Are you lost? I can apany you out of


    here and help you look for your parents."


    "You don''t need to look for Mommy. She''s gone to see great-grandfather and wait for you there," Helios


    announced portentously. "There''s no need to look for Daddy either. You''re my Daddy!"


    "How could I possibly be your Daddy?"


    Helios answered with the utmost gravity, "Just look at the resemnce. There''s your answer! Do you


    even need to ask?"


    Abel took off his sunsses and scrutinized the little boy in front of him. The young rascal did, in fact,


    look very much like him. He looked up at his bodyguards, who concurred by nodding.


    "But you''re not my son¡­" Abel chuckled. "You must be Adrien''s boy. You have the family resemnce,


    at least."


    "But Mommy said my daddy''s called Abel Ryker, the man in this picture. That''s you, right?" Helios


    showed Abel his phone screen.


    Abel''s brow creased in a slight frown. Yes, the man in the picture was definitely him. It had been taken


    overseas at the airport in the country of Waverly when he was boarding the ne there.


    Who had taken such a recognizable photograph of him?

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    "What''s your Mommy''s name?" A distinctly chilly note crept into Abel''s voice. It would appear that some


    scheming woman was trying to frame him!


    "Emmeline Louise."


    Emmeline Louise? Abel shook his head. He was certain he did not know this woman.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline drove back to the caf¨¦ where she worked and parked her Porsche in the garage.


    She had just put on her apron when she heard someone calling her name frantically.


    "Emma!" The agitated voice came from the doorway. "What on earth did you do to offend the Ryker


    family? Dad''s insisting that we all go back home right now because he says the Rykers will take action


    against us!"


    It was Emmeline''s older brother, Ethan. Apparently, he had rushed over and was out of breath.


    "I was kicked out of the family five years ago. I''m not going back!"


    "But¡­but Dad said if I don''t bring you back with me, he''ll cut me out of the family business!"


    "So let him! That''s not a bad thing!" Emmeline was not about to spare her brother''s feelings. "At least


    you won''t need to see that wretched woman!"


    "But Emma, the family business is what keeps my family fed," Ethan whined. "If I get cut out of it,


    what''s going to happen to the three of us? We''ll starve to death!"


    "Wouldn''t it be much better if you started your ownpany?" Emmeline retorted, annoyed. "You''re not


    going to starve to death, not with all yourworking and business contacts!"


    "Where am I going to find that much start-up capital?" Ethan was not about to give up his grievance so


    easily. "That woman controls all of Dad''s assets!"


    "I''ll ask the bank to advance you a loan!" Emmeline snapped impatiently. "I''ve told you repeatedly not to


    hope for anything from Dad, but you never listen!"


    "You''re talking mighty big all of a sudden, Emma! Do you think the bank''s going to advance you a loan


    just because you ask? Who do you think you are?"


    "Is fifty thousand enough?" Emmeline pulled out her phone. "My ssmate just became president of


    the bank. The money should arrive any minute now."


    "It''s definitely enough." Oddly enough, Ethan seemed rather fearful all of a sudden. "What if the venture


    fails, though? I need to figure out what I could use as coteral."


    Emmeline was about to tell him that she would stand the cost if his business venture failed when her


    phone suddenly rang. The number on the disy was an unfamiliar one. She picked up the call.


    "Nightfall Caf¨¦. What would you like to order?"


    A frosty voice replied, "Your son''s with me."


    "What an amateurish scam. I''m not about to fall for that!" Emmeline hung up the call and was about to


    resume her conversation with her brother when the phone rang again.


    "Hey, scammer, listen here¡­"


    "This is Abel Ryker!"


    Emmeline was just about to give the "scammer" a good telling-off when she heard his name. Her heart


    stopped for a moment.


    Abel Ryker! He had finally shown up! It had been five years since she had given birth to his children,


    and she still did not have the slightest idea of what he looked like!


    Did her sons resemble him?


    "Where are you?" Emmeline''s tone was equally chilly.


    Abel was not pleased at all to be mistaken for a scammer. Coldly, he replied, "Your son was hungry.


    He''s eating at the Burger King by the airport right now!"


    Only then did Emmeline realize that her oldest son was no longer upstairs.


    The little brat had taken matters into his own hands again!


    She ended the call at once and thrust one hand out at Ethan imperiously, demanding, "Give me the


    keys to the Phaeton now!"


    "What do you want my beat-up old car for?"


    "I have an emergency!" Emmeline snatched the keys from an unwilling Ethan, tossed her apron onto


    the counter again, and ran out the door.


    Forty minutester, after speeding down the highway, she arrived at the Burger King by the airport.


    When she pushed open the ss door, she saw Helios sitting at one of the tables, happily munching


    on a burger. His chubby little legs dangled, and he swung them carelessly.


    Sitting beside him was an imperious man in a ck suit. His presence was somanding that it


    almost made Emmeline close the door and back away slowly. Her brows arched slightly.


    The man looked to be at least six feet tall, and his physique seemed to indicate he might have had


    training in the military special forces. His countenance was so handsome, and he carried himself with


    such an aristocratic air!


    Her children had inherited their father''s perfect genes, after all! No wonder all her sons were so


    handsome!


    "You''re this boy''s mother?" Abel was the first to speak. To be fair, the moment he saw how good-


    looking Helios was, he already expected the boy''s mother to be umonly pretty. However, he had


    not anticipated that she would be such a beauty.


    In fact, to call her astoundingly beautiful would be no exaggeration.


    Abel had never been moved by any beautiful woman, but he could not deny that this young woman''s


    loveliness had taken him aback for a split second.


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker!"


    "Did you teach him to shout "Daddy" at every man on the street as well?" Abel smiled derisively at her.


    "There''s only one man who''s this boy''s Daddy!" Emmeline retorted icily. "Abel Ryker, the man who


    tossed a bank card containing ten million dors at me five years ago, at the beginning of autumn, on a


    rainy day at the Grand Struyria Hotel!"


    "It sounds like a chapter out of some cheap romance novel," Abel answered with a mocking smile. "But


    I''m in no mood to listen to your fairytales!"


    "Abel Ryker!" Emmeline was furious. "You got me pregnant, and now you''re just going to shirk all


    responsibility?"


    "Miss," one of the bodyguards said, blocking her way. "Mr. Abel''s been overseas thest few years.


    You must be mistaken!"


    "Is there another Abel Ryker in Struyria who can afford to toss away a bank card with ten million dors


    in its ount, just like that? If it''s not you, then who else would it be?"


    "Perhaps that man just picked the card up on the street somewhere," Abel said with a shrug and a


    nonchnt wave of his hand.


    Emmeline was taken aback. What Abel said was definitely possible and not an exaggeration, and it


    was not like she hadn''t thought about this possibility before. However, her sons all resembled him!


    Nheless, this proved nothing.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Emmeline lunged forward.


    The bodyguards tried to block her way, but she twisted aside and neatly evaded them, ending up


    beside Abel.


    The bodyguards'' expressions grew hard, and they were about to rush forward to attack Emmeline


    when Abel raised his hand to stop them.


    Instead, he suddenly reached out and yanked Emmeline off-bnce, causing her to fall headlong into


    his arms. Getting one hand around her slender waist, his expression darkened.


    However, Emmeline was like a wriggly little vixen; she slid out of his arms in a trice. At the same time,


    she reached out and plucked a single hair from Abel''s head lightly and easily with her slender


    fingertips.


    Abel narrowed his eyes and asked frostily, "What do you think you''re trying to do?"


    "I''m going to send this for a DNA test," Emmeline answered with a coy smile.


    "So you y dirty tricks too. How unimaginative!" Abel stood up abruptly and dusted down his suit,


    turning to leave. "Ms. Louise, I''m returning your son to you. I advise you to keep an eye on him so he


    doesn''t go around yelling for his Daddy on every street corner!"


    "Hold on!" Emmeline blocked Abel''s path. "Did youe back to marry na Lane?"


    "What has that got to do with you?"


    "If you''re going to marry her, even if my boy is yours, I''ll leave you alone."


    "No, I am not!" Abel''s face looked as if it were carved from stone. "na Lane and I aren''t close!"


    Suddenly, Emmeline''s phone began ringing. She nced at the disy and realized it was her second


    son calling. Her heart stood still for a moment. Had something happened to Endymion?


    Hurriedly, she turned aside and answered the call.


    "Mommy, I''ming home now."


    "Why?"


    "My teacher said that if I don''t go home, the kindergarten will need to close down."


    Without pausing, Emmeline yanked open the ss door and raced out. The bodyguards were unable


    to stop her departure either.


    Helios sat at the table, swinging his legs in a carefree, insouciant manner. Waving his pudgy little hand,


    he called, "Bye-bye, Mommy! Drive carefully ok!"


    "Mr. Abel, we''re sorry!" The bodyguards lowered their heads in shame.


    "All of you underestimated her!"


    The bodyguards eyed the adorable yet troublesome little boy sitting on the chair. "What do we do about


    this young sprout, though?"


    "He has a name!" Abel sounded slightly irritated. He knelt down beside Helios and asked, "What''s your


    name, young man?"


    "Helios! But everyone calls me Sun."


    "Helios¡­Sun. That''s unusual. Sounds good, though."


    "Thank you for thepliment, Daddy!"


    "Don''t call me Daddy. I''m not your father."


    "Then what do I call you, Daddy?"


    Abel stared at the boy,pletely at a loss. However, it began looking more and more as if he would


    have to take the young troublemaker home with him.


    The boy''s mother seemed extremely scatterbrained. Just one phone call and she had run off, leaving


    her son behind.


    Once the group had exited the Burger King, a fleet of nine ck Rolls-Royces made their stately way


    down the road and stopped in front of the entourage.


    Abel hoisted Helios up in one arm and walked to the second Rolls-Royce with him.


    "Oh wow, Daddy! You''ve got style! You''re almost like royalty!" Helios knew exactly when to tter Abel.


    His expression was exaggerated, and his dark eyes were sparkling. He looked utterly adorable.


    The boy''s face was so innocent and chubby that Abel could not help dropping a kiss on his cheek. It


    was the first time he had experienced such a warm, tender feeling.


    "Ahem!" Coughing to cover his uncharacteristicpse, he got into the car and settled in, straight-backed


    and imperious. Once more, his usual aloof, haughty expression settled over his face.


    He had never liked disying emotion, and he had no intention of dropping his mask any time soon,


    particrly not in front of a little rascal.


    However, Helios fell asleep in the back seat, lulled by the slight jolting of the car as it drove along.


    Initially, he had tried his best to keep his chubby little body upright, but his head began to sink lower


    and lower. In no time at all, he slid down and toppled against Abel.


    Abel wanted to push him aside, but the sensation of the boy''s soft cheek against his shoulder was like


    a revtion to his senses. A warm feeling settled through every fiber of his being. Involuntarily, he


    reached out and eased the little boy into his arms.


    "Daddy¡­it smells good¡­"


    What was he talking about? Did it smell good because he now had a Daddy, or was he talking about


    how good his burger smelled earlier?


    Somehow, Abel could not prevent himself from smiling.


    The bodyguard in the passenger''s seat nced at the rearview mirror and had a sudden attack of


    goosebumps.


    Was this warm, affectionate, rather scattered man really Abel Ryker?

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Emmeline showed up an hourte to the kindergarten.


    ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± the kindergarten teacher said apologetically. ¡°We just got a visit from the Ryker family and


    they said that they would shut the kindergarten down unless your son stays. The principal thought that


    it¡¯d be best to send Moon home first.¡±


    Upon realizing that the Rykers would go to such extremes for a child, Emmeline''s brow furrowed in


    surprise. It was likely na¡¯s doing, given her abundance of idle time.


    ¡°What the.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t see the point of sending them to school if they hate it, so I¡¯ll be


    keeping them at home for a few days.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± the teachermented. ¡°Your children are really smart, Ms. Louise. I hate to admit it, but we


    often have to look up the answers to their questions online.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work thus far,¡± Emmeline hastily thanked.


    ¡°You should go back and look after your children then.¡± The teacher took a nce at the time. ¡°They


    should be home by now.¡±


    After bidding farewell, Emmeline drove back to Nightfall Cafe in the old Phaeton car. Once she had


    reached the cafe, she found Endymion getting upied by theputer in the study room.


    ¡°Hey, Moon.¡± Emmeline ruffled his hair. ¡°You hungry yet?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Endymion replied as his eyes were fixated on the red dot on the screen. ¡°Is Star still with great-


    grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯ll be there ying for a while.¡±


    ¡°Sun is heading that way too.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s with Abel right now and they¡¯re going to see his grandfather at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°How did it go with daddy?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Emmeline replied with a sigh. ¡°He isn¡¯t admitting to it.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Moon puffed up his cheeks. ¡°What a jerk!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°He looks fine to me; he''s not aplete jerk.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he admit that he¡¯s our father? We¡¯re four years old now!¡±


    ¡°I mean there¡¯s no proof yet.¡± Emmeline scratched her head and mumbled, ¡°Even mommy is getting a


    little confused¡­¡±


    Suddenly, they heard the door below being kicked open and ady shouting, ¡°Emmeline Louise, get


    down here now!¡±


    It was Emmeline¡¯s stepmom, Alondra Lane.


    ¡°Stay here.¡± Emmeline patted her son¡¯s head and said, ¡°Mommy¡¯s going to check what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Endymion nodded his head back. ¡°Call me if something goes wrong.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Emmeline joked before rushing down the stairs. With each passing day, her kid grew more


    endearing¡ªand, as she reflected on it, more like Abel!


    ¡°Are you out of your mind, Emmeline?¡± Alondra shouted toward the stairwell, ¡°How dare you offend the


    Ryker family! They would¡¯ve destroyed our only business! If it weren¡¯t for na, the entire family


    would¡¯ve bankrupted!¡±


    na? Emmeline looked to the side and noticed that na hade along too. She was standing


    elegantly at the front door in a white dress. Many would-be customers decided against entering the


    cafe because of na¡¯s intimidating presence. Emmeline held onto the railing and jumped down the


    remaining few steps.


    ¡°My dear cousin,¡± na sneered, ¡°You¡¯re already a mother yet you¡¯re still running wild like a child?¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you shut up for once then?¡± Emmeline immediately grabbed a hold of na¡¯s jaw and


    growled, ¡°Go stand by the side like a mannequin, will you?¡±


    Alondra swatted Emmeline¡¯s hand away and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous to my niece. She¡¯s about to


    be married into the prestigious Ryker family!¡±


    ¡°Oh my, congrattions!¡± Emmeline sarcastically remarked.


    na held her head high and proudly responded, ¡°Are you just jealous of me since no one wants you


    and your illegitimate children?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you 2 minutes to get out of my ce now, or I¡¯ll make you sorry for it!¡±


    ¡°Stop it now!¡± Alondra yelled, ¡°Did you know your father copsed after hearing that the Ryker family


    nned to ruin our business and it was na that convinced them to do otherwise? Are you really


    going to argue with her?¡±


    Emmeline calmed down after Alondra mentioned her father. In the end, they were blood-rted and


    she felt heartbroken after hearing the news of her father.


    ¡°Apologize to na now!¡± Alondra scolded, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re not even sending your kids to


    kindergarten!¡±


    ¡°I knew it was your doing!¡± Emmeline immediately marched forward upon hearing that and was about to


    p na before her wrist was caught by someone. She turned around to see that it was her brother,


    Ethan.


    ¡°Emma, stop making things worse! Even I, your brother, am about to lose my job!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Emmeline withdrew her hand after noticing her brother¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°I got a call from Louise Corporation and they¡¯re going to terminate me because of the fuss you caused


    to the Ryker family! What are we going to do now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emma, please stop!¡± Suddenly, Emmeline¡¯s sister-inw, Grace Cooper, burst in, sobbing. ¡°I was


    about to do a headline interview on the Ryker family, but because of you, the studio got their call and


    canceled the interview! I can¡¯t afford to lose any more interviews!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± naughed. ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯re quite the jinx! You¡¯re ruining the lives of everyone in your


    family!¡±


    ¡°Sis?¡±


    ¡°Emma?¡±


    ¡°Apologize to na now!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what does she want as an apology?¡± Emmeline hummed.


    ¡°Never, ever, show your face in front of the Ryker family again!¡± na warned while ring at


    Emmeline. Oh, how she wished she could punch Emmeline in the face, but in reality, she was too weak


    to get close to this woman! Emmeline''s strength was so incredible that she could easily take on two or


    three guys.


    ¡°I¡¯ll swear on behalf of my sister!¡± Ethan hurriedly responded, ¡°The Ryker family is a respectable family


    that we dare not associate ourselves with!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± na said, ¡°Emmeline scolded me too. I¡¯d like to remind you that I¡¯ll soon be a part of


    the Ryker family. If the Ryker family caught news of this, I can¡¯t promise that I¡¯ll always side with you for


    the sake of my aunt!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Alondra nced arrogantly at the siblings. ¡°My niece has tolerated quite enough!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we get it!¡± Ethan nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize on behalf of my sister. We¡¯re sor-¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Emmeline pulled Ethan aside and sshed a cup of cold coffee onto na¡¯s face. ¡°Stop


    making a fuss. Get out of here or I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡± Ethan shouted, ¡°Louise Corporation is really going to fire me if you do that!¡±


    ¡°Emma! Do you really want me to lose my job?¡± Emma eximed.


    ¡°Go and beg na for help!¡±


    ¡°Apologize to na!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, this is annoying!¡± Emmeline dropped her head down. na proudly lifted her head up, awaiting


    for Emmeline¡¯s apology, but instead, Emmeline turned around to make a call.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°Send a big order to my brother; the type of order with amission of more than half a million dors.


    Then, arrange an interview between Grace and a famous figure in Struyria!¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±


    After Emmeline hung up the phone, she returned to the cafe just as Ethan and Grace were apologizing


    to na. As na dared not go too far with Emmeline¡¯s patience, she arrogantly stomped out of the


    cafe with Alondra. Soon, Ethan and Grace¡¯s phones rang. They picked it up and left the scene with


    their faces brimming in joy again. Emmeline finally returned upstairs, remembering that she had to cook


    for her child. However, there was no sign of Moon in the study room, besides a note on the table, which


    Emmeline picked up to read.


    ¡°The Sun and the Star have gathered, except the Moon. I¡¯m going too. I¡¯ll see you soon, mommy.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Emmeline crumbled up the note. All three of her sons were now headed toward Abel!

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Chapter 5 We Are Your Sons


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital¡¯s entrance, Abel stepped out of the car, and the chauffeur took


    off toward the basement parking lot. With Helios fast asleep in his arms, Abel resisted the temptation to


    nibble his lovely plump cheeks. Although Abel had a son of simr age, it was his mother, Rosaline,


    who had been raising him. Having only seen images of his son, Abel wondered if his kid would be as


    adorable as the one in his arms.


    After receiving word that her son was on his way, Rosaline waited patiently in the foyer for him to


    arrive. Her eyes lit up when she saw him. ¡°Abel, my dear boy!¡±


    ¡°Hey, mom,¡± Abel greeted back. As he was often away from home, he had little opportunity to speak


    with his mother. Rosaline noticed the child in his arms and instinctively reached her hands out to carry


    him.


    ¡°Good boy. I didn¡¯t know you went home and brought Timothy along,¡± she said.


    ¡°No,¡± Abel exined while passing Helios to his mother, ¡°This is Helios. I haven¡¯t met Timothy yet.¡±


    ¡°Helios?¡± Rosaline frowned. With Hesperus upstairs, she was taken aback by another unknown child!


    They also looked very identical to each other, perhaps¡­


    Rosaline¡¯s heart trembled as she asked, ¡°Whose child is it?¡±


    ¡°He said his mother is Emmeline Louise.¡±


    Emmeline again? Rosaline frowned upon hearing Emmeline¡¯s name. At this point, that wretched


    woman had built a reputation for herself in Struyria! Despite being frustrated, Rosaline could not deny


    the adorable and chubby little boy in her arms. It would have been wonderful if Helios and Hesperus


    were her grandchildren too.


    ¡°So, is it true that Emmeline gave birth to your children?¡± Rosaline raised an eyebrow at her son.


    ¡°I only met one woman.¡± Abel said firmly, ¡°Five years ago when I returned to fulfill my duty as a member


    of the Ryker family.¡±


    ¡°But they look so simr to you.¡± Rosaline was about to suggest Abel to take a paternity test but ended


    up believing her son¡¯s im that na was the only woman he had slept with. Unfortunately, Abel


    despised na for her malicious scheme. Despite na giving birth to Timothy, he refused to


    acknowledge her as his wife and put off getting married.


    They went to the highest floor and visited Oscar. From the looks of it, his condition had not improved.


    After a while, Abel walked out of his room with a somber face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Rosaline reassured Abel with Helios in her arms, ¡°Your father had asked for the Wonder


    Doctor and the doctor agreed to treat your grandfather tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Abel massaged his forehead as he responded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the doctor¡¯s superb medical


    skills. At least there¡¯s hope for grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the mountain vi to rest. You must be tired from taking such a long flight.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Suddenly, Hesperus emerged from the resting area opposite of them. ¡°You must be daddy, seeing how


    handsome and stylish you are.¡±


    ¡°Timothy?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in school?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t Timothy!¡± Rosaline eximed embarrassingly, ¡°This is Star, Hesperus!¡±


    ¡°Hesperus? Whose son is this?¡± A chill went down Abel¡¯s spine as he could already somewhat guess


    the answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s Emmeline¡¯s.¡±


    Abel felt his words were stuck at his throat. He brought back a Sun and now a Star had been waiting


    for him. What¡¯s with that damn Emmeline? He could feel his head spinning, but he could not say no to


    the adorable boy staring at him with wide, hopeful eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your daddy, but I can¡¯t abandon you here until your mom picks you up. Follow me.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks, daddy!¡± Hesperus beckoned to Abel to pick him up with open arms.


    ¡°Sun is sleeping.¡± Hesperus pointed at Helios and giggled. ¡°Teehee, he¡¯s even drooling!¡±


    Rosaline was overjoyed after seeing Hesperus and Helios. Oh, how she wished they could have been


    her grandchildren instead!


    They then made their way to the elevator and waited for it to arrive. Ding dong! Both Abel and Rosaline


    nearly passed out when they saw another kid in the elevator as the door opened! Abel felt like he had


    poked a ho¡¯s nest as he was surrounded by these adorable kids.


    ¡°And you are¡­¡± Abel took a deep breath to calm his nerves as he crouched down while speaking to the


    kid.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± The child chirpily responded, ¡°I¡¯m your son, Endymion¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the moon then?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Endymion¡¯s obsidian ck eyes glimmered. ¡°The sun, the moon and the star have gathered!


    We¡¯re all your sons.¡±


    ¡°Luca,¡± Abel mumbled to his assistant as he stumbled backwards. ¡°Lend me a hand.¡±


    Although na was not allowed into the Ryker family¡¯s residence ording to her will, she quickly


    learned that Abel brought three children back home. It was then she realized that Sun, Moon and Star


    were also Emmeline¡¯s children!


    What the? How did Emmeline manage to give birth to four kids?!


    na ran back to the Louise residence and got straight to the point with Alondra after seeing that


    Maxwell was not there.


    ¡°Auntie, how could you be so clumsy back then? I mean, why didn¡¯t you take all four of her children?¡±


    ¡°You want all of her children?¡± Alondra was in the midst of applying a silk face mask as she spoke.


    ¡°Your aim was to have a child of the Ryker family¡¯s bloodline. You and Abel can always try for another


    baby. If I gave you all four of them, how are you able to justify getting another one?¡±


    ¡°I guess so¡­¡± na mumbled before pinching her leg in frustration. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Abel entered the


    wrong room five years ago after returning home! I clearly drugged him and was waiting for him in the


    next room!¡±


    ¡°We also shouldn¡¯t have kicked Emmeline out of the house on that day. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have


    been a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°What do I do now? Those three rascals are getting in my way!¡±


    ¡°What are you panicking about?¡± Alondra responded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you bribe the supervisor from the Biology


    Department of Ryker¡¯s Hospital? If the Ryker family wants to get a paternity test, the results should


    come from thatb right?¡±


    Instantly, na¡¯s face flushed red and lowered her head as she mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll call himter then.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Alondra tilted her head to look at na. ¡°Your face is getting red, na. What¡¯s wrong with


    calling Dr. Reid?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple!¡± na started squirming ufortably. ¡°It¡¯s risky to try and fool the Rykers.


    Besides, Dr. Reid agreed to work with me in the first ce because¡­ because¡­¡±


    ¡°You slept with him?¡± Alondra gasped.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    "Shh, pipe down, auntie," said na as she hastily covered Alondra''s mouth with her hand.


    "What''s so surprising about that?" replied Alondra. She pushed na''s hand away and continued, "The


    child you bore for the Ryker Family is already 4 years old after all. If Abel finds out that you are still a


    virgin during your wedding night, then we might be in serious trouble!"


    "Nah, I haven''t been one in a long while," replied na, visibly more rxed. She no longer felt like


    she needed to pretend anymore. She continued, "I wouldn''t dare take advantage of Cristopher without


    compensating him fairly."


    "Then hurry up and give him a call," urged Alondra. "Just sleep with him again if you have to. You can


    figure out how to get rid of him once you be a mistress of the Ryker Family.


    Emmeline woke up the next day and started scrolling happily through the messages from her sons.


    Sun wrote, "Abel has another son, mommy!"


    Moon wrote, "His name is Timothy and he''s the same age as us!"


    Star wrote, "I heart that na is his mommy!"


    Emmeline responded with a surprised emoji.


    Abel had a child with na?


    Then why did Emmeline bother with chasing after that bastard?


    She could just easily move on with her life and forget about him! Emmeline did not need or want Abel


    to own up to what he did to her all those years ago, but she wanted to know if the children she bore


    were indeed his!


    If he was the biological father, she wanted his blood to save her child.


    Emmeline finally got out of bed. She nned to run a DNA test on the hair strand she got from Abel


    andpared it to her son''s.


    She easily acquired a strand of hair from her son''s bed.


    But what of the strand of hair from Abel?


    Oh crap, Emmeline wrapped the strand of hair in a piece of tissue paper and stuffed it in her pocket


    after she grabbed it from Abel!


    However, she had inadvertently washed her jeansst night!


    Ahhh!


    Emmeline hurried up to the balcony to find the pockets of her jeans empty.


    Damn it! Why was I so careless?


    She went through a lot to get that strand of hair off of Abel''s head and now she had to do it again!


    Emmeline was not about to give up, she was determined to get another strand no matter what it took!


    Picking up her phone, Emmeline made a call and said, "Find out where Abel is right now."


    After a short while, the phone rang. "He just arrived at the Ryker Group building and is currently in a


    meeting."


    "Got it," replied Emmeline. Just as she was about to hang up, the voice at the other end said, "Don''t


    forget your promise, boss. You said you''ll stage your appearance today."


    "I''ll see how things go," replied Emmeline as she hung up impatiently. She then hailed a cab.


    After 40 minutes, Emmeline arrived at the entrance of the 89-floor building belonging to the Ryker


    Group.


    ~


    Abel was sitting in the CEO''s office after his meeting when the secretary walked in and announced,


    "Ms. na is here with some homemade refreshments."


    Abel replied in a deep voice, "Let her in."


    Just as he finished speaking, na pushed open the door and entered with a box of desserts in her


    hand.


    "Abel"


    The secretary hurriedly left and closed the door behind her.


    Being Abel''s fianc¨¦e, na was going to be one of the future bosses of the Ryker Group, so everyone


    was trying their best to curry favor with her.


    With a scowl, Abel remarked, "Don''t get too cozy with me, I don''t even know you that well."


    "..." na was silent with an ufortable look on her face, before breaking into a smile and raising


    the box in her hands. She said, "Try it, I made these myself."


    "I did not let you in for the desserts," said Abel with a re. He continued, "Who gave you the authority


    to use the Ryker Family name to remove those three children from their kindergarten?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    na let out a gasp of surprise.


    Had Abel found out what she did?


    Of course, he had, Those three brats were in Ryker Mansion, it was in for all to see when they did


    not go to school in the morning.


    "Abe¡­.Oh, I mean, Mr. Abel," said na. "They offended Madame Ryker, so I figured I should stand


    up for the Ryker Family."


    "Who are you to interfere in our family matter? Don''t do that again!"


    Was Rosaline angry at what she did?


    na was immediately gripped with fear. Madame Ryker was thest person she dared to offend!


    It was Madame Ryker who convinced her son to marry na in the first ce!


    "Then¡­" replied na nervously. "I''ll go and apologize to Madame Ryker at once."


    When na came out of the elevator, she bumped into Emmeline, who was wearing a simple white tee


    and a pair of jeans.


    Despite her in unassuming outfit, Emmeline had this captivating allure that grew with each passing


    day. On top of that, she had a certain arrogant look to her. na could not understand what drove


    Emmeline to possess such confidence.


    na instinctively knew why Emmeline was there in front of her.


    There was no way she allow Emmeline to meet Abel.


    "Security! Throw this woman out at once!"


    Several security guards rushed forward with rubber clubs in their hands.


    Before one of them could stretch out their hands to grab her, Emmeline avoided them in one quick


    dodge and with a loud thud, she sent the guard sprawling on the ground.


    "I''m here to see Abel! So be a good dog and let me pass!" growled Emmeline angrily.


    na''s face turned pale. Raising her eyebrows, na asked, "Why are you seeing my fianc¨¦? Are you


    trying to seduce him in front of me?"


    "Do I look like I give a crap about that?" sneered Emmeline. "I just want to find out if he''s the father of


    my children!"


    na was about to hurl insults at Emmeline before she caught glimpse of the elevator to the CEO''s


    officeing down from the corner of her eyes.


    na immediatelyposed herself and with a gentle voice, said, "Are you ming my fianc¨¦ for


    what happened 5 years ago in the Grand Struyria Hotel, cousin? I saw Adrien go into your room that


    night. Did you not find him worthy of your affections?"


    "What did you say?" Emmeline felt a buzz in her head. "You saw Adrien?"


    "Yes, it was 5 years ago, on a rainy night in Autumn. You ran away from home. I was worried, so I went


    looking for you and I saw¡­"


    There was no mistake, what na described was that faithful day 5 years ago.


    After she was driven out by her stepmother, she found herself roaming the streets during a drizzle. She


    then checked herself into the Grand Struyria Hotel that night.


    Could it be¡­that the man back then was not Abel?


    "What else do you have to say?" asked a cold voice from behind her. "Was the strand of hair you took


    from me useless?"


    "But how do you exin the bank card with your name?" asked Emmeline as she turned around to look


    at the man.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" replied na with a smile. "Maybe Mr. Adrien took Abel''s bank card?"


    Emmeline did not know what to say.


    She did not care which of the Rykers was going to be the heir to the Ryker Family, but she knew of


    Adrien''s reputation in Phoenix as a yboy.


    She shuddered to think that the father of her children was a lecherous yboy.


    However, she was certain of one thing, she had to figure out who was the father of her children.


    Hesperus''s life depended on it.


    Hesperus was diagnosed with a blood disorder when he was one year old. Despite having received


    treatment for the past two years, they had to identify who his father was just in case Hesperus needed


    a blood transfusion.


    Emmeline stood there in a daze when her phone suddenly rang. Annoyed, she answered the phone.


    "Boss, they''re insisting¡­"


    "Tell them I''m upied!"


    "But boss¡­"


    Emmeline immediately hung up.


    This time, it was Abel''s phone that started ringing. He turned around and answered the phone.


    The voice on the other side went, "Mr. Abel, the doctor refused toe and treat the chairman."


    "What? Why?" asked Abel with a frown. "I''m about to head to the hospital myself!"


    "We tried¡­but the doctor hung up on us and turned off the phone..."


    "I don''t care what it takes! You can grovel before him for all I care, get me the Wonder Doctor! Offer him


    50 million as his consultation fee if you have to! This is the only chance for Old Mr. Ryker to make it


    through!"


    "50 million dors?" replied the panicked voice on the other side. "At once, Mr. Abel."


    Emmeline was already gone when Abel hung up the phone.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Abel rushed to the hospital to find Oscar in critical condition.


    Lewis and Rosaline were already there. Landen, his uncle, had also just arrived.


    Everyone was worried and they could only pray that the old man would survive.


    "Lewis," said Landen, "Why don''t you try getting your contact to plead with the Wonder Doctor again?


    Our father''s life depends on it!"


    "They''ve tried to contact him three times now. I even got them to offer 50 million to the doctor, but they


    said he hung up on them."


    "Try again, they''ll find a way to get him¡­they have to¡­"


    Just as the two brothers were in a state of desperation, a bodyguard came in and announced, "The


    Wonder Doctor ising. He''s on the elevator right now!"


    Everyone there instantly perked up.


    The visitation area of the VIP ward wentpletely silent.


    Ahh!


    Suddenly, everyone let out a loud gasp at the same time.


    "For real? The Wonder Doctor ising over?" asked Landen


    "Yes, Mr. Landen," replied the bodyguard excitedly. "He''s on his way up as we speak."


    With a trembling voice, Lewis eximed, "Go and meet him right now! Finally, help is here!"


    Coming to their senses, everyone rushed out the door to meet the Wonder Doctor.


    Abel also helped his mother out of the room behind the crowd.


    The elevator was slowly rising, and everyone was transfixed at the panel disying the floor the


    elevator was that. Their excitement rose along with the number.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator arrived at their floor and the door slowly opened. All eyes were fixated on the door of the


    elevator.


    Emmeline was immediately greeted with stares from the Ryker family as she walked out of the elevator.


    Thankfully no one recognized her as she was in a full protective suit with a huge face mask over her


    face.


    The assistant behind her let out a surprised gasp when he saw the crowd.


    Both Lewis and Landen immediately gave a polite bow and greeted the doctor, "You''re finally here,


    Wonder Doctor."


    The rest of the Ryker family followed suit and bowed before the doctor.


    "Mmhmm," replied Emmeline without batting an eye. She pushed past the crowd of people and walked


    towards the ward.


    She may not need money, but an easy 50 million dors was hard to turn down. What''s more, she


    could save a life in the process.


    "Huh?" eximed Rosaline as the doctor brushed past her.


    "What happened, mother?" asked Abel quietly.


    "The doctor''s eyes¡­seem familiar."


    "What?" replied Abel. "This doctor may be famous in the medical world, but his background was always


    shrouded in mystery. You rarely leave home as it is, how is it possible that you''ve met him before?"


    "But¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, she saw everyone else walking into the ward after the doctor. Both


    she and Abel tried to catch up to them.


    "They didn''t recognize you huh, boss," whispered Benjamin to Emmeline.


    "Thankfully!" replied Emmeline quietly.


    After both of them entered the ward, the hospital director that tailed behind them stood at the door. He


    prevented the members of the Ryker Family from entering.


    Only the doctor and the assistant are allowed in there. Please be patient and wait where."


    "Let''s just wait then," said Landen as he rubbed his hands. "There''s no need to worry now that the


    Wonder Doctor is here."


    "yeah, dad will make it through this time," replied Lewis as he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    With Benjamin''s help, Emmeline got to work. The acupuncture treatmentsted for two hours.


    When the two figures in protective suits finally walked out, the people who were anxiously waiting in the


    lounge area stood up and rushed toward the duo.


    "How is my father doing, doctor?"


    "Is my grandfather awake, doctor?"


    "Wonder Doctor¡­"


    Benjamin immediately stood between the crowd and the doctor, saying, "Just go inside and see for


    yourselves. The Wonder Doctor is tired, so we''ll be taking our leave."


    "Then I''ll send the good doctor off," said Abel humbly.


    "That won''t be necessary," said Emmeline coldly as she briefly nced at him.


    That voice¡­


    ¡­and those eyes¡­


    Abel was stunned. He stood there mystified as Emmeline and Benjamine walked past him and went out


    of the room.


    "Doctor!" yelled Abel as he came to his senses and gave chase.


    However, before he could get to the doctor and the assistant, both of them had entered the elevator


    and the door closed behind them.


    Abel did not know why he feltpelled to run after the doctor. He just felt that he had to do it.


    Failing to do so, Abel could only return to the ward disheartened. When he entered the ward, Old Mr.


    Ryker was conscious and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "How are you feeling, granddad?" asked Abel. He was ovee with joy.


    "Leave, all of you," said Oscar. "I want to speak with Abel in private."


    Everyone had no choice but to obey.


    Being the chosen heir of Oscar, it was given that Oscar would want to speak to him alone.


    Rosaline was thest one to leave and she closed the door on her way out.


    Outside the ward, Julianna, who was Landen''s wife, looked unhappy.


    She nced at both of her sons, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    "What are your orders, granddad?" asked Abel with his hands holding onto Oscar''''s hand.


    "Look at this¡­" said Oscar as he lifted his left hand up from under the sheets. His thumb and index


    fingers were touching each other.


    "What am I looking at?" asked Abel with a frown. He was confused as he could see nothing between


    Oscar''s fingers.


    "As expected, you can''t see it," said Oscar as he wiggled his fingers. He continued, "Isn''t this a


    needle?"


    A needle?


    Abel drew his head closer to Oscar before finally noticing the almost invisible outline of a needle


    between his grandfather''s fingers.


    "What is it for? It looks very peculiar!"


    "The Wonder Doctor dropped it," said Oscar with a smile. He continued, "The doctor''s reputation is well


    deserved. I felt much better after just a few needles were inserted through my skin. For a moment, I


    thought I was cured! But it seems like she had her moment of carelessness too."


    Fiddling with the strange needle with his fingers, Abel replied, "Yeah, he must be really careless to


    misce sure a priceless-looking thing!"


    "I need you to do something for me," said Oscar. "Consider it myst wish to you."


    "What is it, granddad?" asked Abel as he held his grandfather''s hand tightly.


    "Ask and I will deliver."


    "Find the Wonder Doctor and make her wife."


    Cough


    Abel almost choked when he heard that. Amused, Abel said, "Are you alright, granddad? The Wonder


    Doctor is a man, I have no interest in men."


    "Foolish boy! Did I raise a dense grandson to be my heir? The doctor is obviously a woman, a young


    and beautiful woman. Why would you say she''s a man? Idiot!"


    Huh?


    Abel asked, "How did you know that it was a woman? Wasn''t the doctor in a full protective suit all this


    while?"


    "It''s her eyes, you fool! Her eyes betrayed her identity!"


    The eyes?


    Abel was finallying around, as even he and his mother were drawn to the Wonder Doctor''s eyes


    for reasons unknown. Having Oscar confirm that something was up meant that they were right.


    Those sparkly and captivating eyes were an enigma.


    Oscar hade across countless people in his life, so there was hardly any reason to doubt him when


    he imed that the Wonder Doctor was a woman, and a young one at that.


    As for whether she was beautiful, that was a different question, as the eyes alone were not enough to


    tell whether she was beautiful.


    "Are you catching on now?" continued Oscar, "For a young woman to have such skill in medicine, she''s


    a keeper! Our family will only continue to grow powerful if she joins the family, so make her your wife,


    Abel."


    "But¡­you know when ites to women, I¡­" murmured Abel in embarrassment.


    "Didn''t you just say you were not attracted to men? So that means your sexual orientation is not an


    issue, right? replied Oscar.


    "That''s not what I meant¡­"


    "Then there''s nothing else to talk about. As the heir to the Ryker family, you have no reason to turn


    down my request. This is your mission!"


    "..."


    When Rosaline returned home, she was greeted by na at the front door.


    She was there to visit Thomas, as it was the weekend. The Rykers only permitted na to see her son


    on weekends.


    At that moment, Thomas was ying in the garden with Sun, Moon, and Star.


    The four boys were getting along well with each other.


    "Look at how happy you all are. I bet your mommy loves you very much huh?" asked Thomas with a


    sullen look. There was a glint of sadness in his obsidian-colored eyes.


    "What are you talking about? All mommies love their children," replied Helios.


    "Yeah, what kind of question is that?" asked Endymion.


    "If Thomas had to ask that question in the first ce, it means that there''s also a different answer to it."


    deducted Hesperus.


    "You are correct," said Thomas dejectedly. "My mommy doesn''t even love me."


    "Do you mean na?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Thatdy is scary!"


    "No wonder she doesn''t love you!"


    "My luck sucks!" said Timothy with a sigh.


    "We have the best mommy in the world!"


    "She is also the most beautiful woman ever!"


    "Why don''t we introduce you to our mommy one day?"


    "Yes, please!" replied Timothy happily as he pped his hands together.


    As the four boys were happily talking, the butler entered the room and beckoned to Timothy. He said,


    "Your mother is here to see you, Timothy!"

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    "I won''t go! I refuse to see her!" Timothy eximed as he ran off. na had other intentions aside from


    wanting to meet her son.


    "Madame Ryker, are the three kids still at the Ryker Mansion?" na asked. Rosaline sipped her cup


    of tea and replied, "That''s right. They''re ying with Timmy in the garden right now."


    "In that case, do you know the parents of these children?" na questioned. "Emmeline said that Abel


    is the father. Hopefully, that''s true. I''m waiting for Abel to return and go for a paternity test." Rosaline


    said.


    "That won''t do!" na uttered. "Why''s that?" Rosaline was taken aback by her response. "I mean that


    Emmeline recalled that Adrien is the father," na swiftly exined.


    Rosaline was dazed. "It''s Adrien? How can that be? I don''t agree with this!" she uttered.


    "Madame Ryker, disagreeing with it won''t change anything. Besides, if you look after them too much


    you wille across as being envious of Auntie Juliana. Once Abel and I are married, I''ll be sure to


    give birth to multiple grandchildren for you! How does that sound?" na said.


    Rosaline was speechless. However, she felt dissatisfied and proceeded to phone Abel toe over


    with Adrien. na sneered as things were going ording to n. If Rosaline insisted Adrien undergo


    a paternity test, she would urge Abel to marry na.


    After a while, Abel and Adrien arrived. The four children gathered before them. "Who are these three?


    When did you give birth to them?" Adrien asked. "Congrattions, Mr. Adrien. These three are yours.


    Were you unaware of that?" na said.


    Adrien almost fell from the sofa. He stared at na with widened eyes and said, "What did you just


    say?" na smiled and continued, "Mr. Adrien, five years ago during early autumn, I saw you enter the


    Grand Struyria Hotel with the mother of these three, Emmeline!"


    Adrien finally fell off the sofa from immense shock. He pointed to the three children and muttered,


    "These three, are mine?" Abel and Rosaline were upset.


    "Adrien, you should undergo a paternity test just to be sure," Abel said. "That''s right! There''s a hospital


    close by. That should make things convenient," na added.


    Rosaline stood up and said, "I''m exhausted. If the results prove that they are Adrien¡¯s children, don''t


    bother informing me about it!"


    "You got it, Madame Ryker! You should get some rest now," na replied. Rosaline turned to Abel and


    added, "Abel, it''s about time to prepare for your wedding with na. Timmy is grown up now, but I''m


    still eager to look after your children. It''s not just one that I hope for, I want at least three grandchildren!"


    Abel drank his tea in silence. He was looking forward to embracing the three children. "Isn''t Abel our


    daddy?" Helios frowned. "That''s right. Why did it suddenly change?" Endymion asked. "What''s going


    on?" Hesperus was confused.


    "You all have no right to quarrel here. Once the test results are out, you''ll see for yourselves that Adrien


    is your father!" na said. How can you speak to them in this manner? Timothy is my son, which


    means he''s part of the Ryker family. Where did you get the courage to scold them?" Abel uttered.


    na realized that she was getting carried away. "I''m bringing my son upstairs to read," Abel said as


    he lifted Timothy. na remained at the Ryker mansion to wait for Adrien to return with the results. She


    had informed Christopher about it beforehand. Once the results are out, no one else can dispute the


    fact that Adrien was the father of the three children.


    Christopher delivered the paternity test results after lunch. na stood on the stairs as she gave him a


    wink. Everyone else had their attention on the test results and failed to notice the gestures between


    Christopher and na.


    "Mr. Adrien, the paternity test results indicate that your DNA is a match. That means you¡¯re the father!"


    Christopher said. Although Adrien had expected the results, he could not suppress his joy. He


    embraced the three children with teary eyes.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Congrattions, Adrien," Abel said with a bitter tone. "As you can see, I was right all along," na


    said as she walked down the stairs. "I was certain that they were Adrien''s kids. They look just like his


    father!" she added.


    "Abel, it was the same woman that brought these kids over. However, you only have one while I have


    three!" Adrien uttered. "Adrien sure is the best. He gave me three healthy grandchildren just like that.


    Hah, this is wonderful news!"


    Everyone turned their heads towards theughtering from the entrance. It was Julianna. "Mom,


    come see your grandchildren!" Adrien uttered.


    Julianna nced at Rosaline and said, "I came over after receiving the phone call. It sure is my lucky


    day!" Rosaline turned away as she snorted.


    Julianna reached out to Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus. "Nice to meet all of you. I''m your Granny,"


    she said. The three children nced at each other in silence.


    Helios turned to Abel and asked, "Daddy, is this true?" Abel could feel his heart aching. "I''ve told you


    that I''m not your father. It''s him," Abel replied.


    "Did mommy make a mistake?" Endymion said. "It''s up to mommy to make the decision!" Hesperus


    uttered. "You''re right. We have to tell mommy!" Helios replied as he pulled out his phone.


    "It''s better to let your mother know so that she can be a part of the family and all of you can be


    reunited!" Julianna said. "That''s right! She gave birth to three adorable children so I must marry her!"


    Adrien added.


    Abel frowned as he was feeling upset. He had no reason to feel that way but he could not control his


    feelings.


    "I don''t think that''s a good idea," na said.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    "What do you mean? You don''t have a say in this anyway," Julianna said. "Everyone knows that


    Emmeline is a slut. Therefore, she is unworthy of being married to Mr. Adrien," na replied.


    "That''s the Ryker family''s fault. She was pregnant before marriage and was uncertain of who the father


    is. However, now that we know the truth, we must hurry and ept her into our family. It''s not easy for


    a woman to care for three children by herself!" Julianna uttered.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Granny is right! Mommy had a rough time!" Helios nodded. "She gave it her all to take care of us!"


    Endymion said. "Mommy developed neurasthenia and she can''t sleep well at night!" Hesperus added.


    Julianna squatted and embraced the three children. "The three of you had it rough as well!" she said.


    "Emmeline is ipetent and she goes out with people on the streets. She has nothing going for her.


    Mr. Adrien deserves someone better. Isn''t it better to only let the children stay?" na said. Julianna


    hesitated and gave it some thought.


    "You''re vicious! How can you say that!" Helios yelled. "That''s right! I don''t want to leave mommy


    behind!" Endymion red at na. "You must be envious of my mommy! You gave birth to Timothy yet


    daddy didn''t marry you. You must be bad!" Hesperus uttered.


    na was embarrassed. "My grandchildren are right. You are envious. It''s been four years yet you are


    still not part of the Ryker family." Julianna said.


    Rosaline carried Timothy in her arms and said, "That''s not an issue. My grandchild is here with me so


    I''ll make the call. Abel and na''s wedding will be conducted this month. After that, they give birth to a


    handful of grandchildren for me!"


    "Grandad gave me a task so I mustplete it," Abel said. "What does that have to do with your


    marriage? Why don''t you think about Timothy instead?" na smiled and said, "That''s right. Once we


    get married, I can help youplete the tasks that you mentioned!"


    "That won''t do. I want to marry the Wonder Doctor!" Abel uttered. "Not bad. If the Wonder Doctor


    bes a part of the Ryker family, it would greatly increase our reputation!" Adrien sneered.


    Julianna pped and said, "Indeed. Abel, the Wonder Doctor is famous in the medical field. If she


    bes a part of the family, that means her knowledge will be passed down with the Ryker family!"


    na turned pale. Rosaline was left speechless as well. "Anyway, we won''t interfere with your ns,"


    Julianna said. She carried Helios and said, "Adrien, carry my two other grandchildren. We''re heading


    back now. Be sure to call Emmeline over so that we can arrange your marriage!" Adrien carried


    Endymion and Hesperus joyfully.


    Abel stood up from the sofa and said, "Wait, I brought the children over with Emmeline''s consent.


    Therefore, you have to ask for her approval before taking them away."


    "I''m their father!" Adrien uttered. "Emmeline is their mother. She raised the kids by herself so you don''t


    have a say in this," Abel replied. "That''s right. The kids are staying here. Wait for Emmeline''s return


    before making the decision," Rosaline added.


    "Alright, Adrien is their father at the end of the day, and that won''t change. We''ll be back for them,"


    Julianna said as they put the children down. na carried Timothy and said, "I''m taking Timmy out for


    a walk."


    "Take good care of my grandchild!" Rosaline uttered. "Don''t worry. I''ll look after him!" na replied and


    hurried off. She brought Timothy to a children''s yground on the fourth floor of a shoppingplex.


    na bought an entrance ticket to let Timothy y by himself. However, he looked at her and said, "I


    know that you will ask for something from me after this. It''s better if you speak now, or else you''ll ruin


    my day."


    na poked Timothy''s forehead forcefully and uttered, "You''re a sly brat, you know that?" Timothy held


    back his tears and asked, "You''re not my biological mother, am I right?"


    na was dazed and said, "Nonsense. How can that be?"

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    ¡°You won¡¯t scold me if you are my biological mother.¡± Timothy had a stern look.


    ¡°Rosaline took you away when you were born. Doesn¡¯t that mean you didn¡¯t have your mother to


    educate you?¡±


    Timothy was stunned and lowered his head.


    ¡°Timmy.¡± na grabbed both his shoulders, ¡°I was only anxious because you weren¡¯t by my side.


    Remember not to tell Grandma.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Timothy raised his head and looked at na.


    ¡°Of course, it is. I beg you. Tell Granny and Daddy that you miss me and want to stay with me. When


    Daddy marries me, I will be able to apany you every day.¡±


    Timothy nodded. Even though na did not look like one, he wanted a mother to love him, just like the


    other children.


    ¡°Also, you need to cry when you see your father. Don¡¯t let him marry some Wonder Doctor. Otherwise,


    he won¡¯t love you anymore when they have another child. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Timothy nodded like he understood everything.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Go and y. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡±


    Timothy walked towards the yground sadly. He only saw na ying with her phone when other


    children¡¯s mothers were by their sides. She did not act like his biological mother at all and did not even


    care about him.


    Timothy walked out alone after walking around the ce twice.


    na was still ying with her phone and forgot that she had brought Timothy with her.


    After Timothy left the yground, he took the elevator and prepared to go home. However, he slipped


    and fell off the railing.


    ¡°Help!¡± Timothy started crying.


    Emmeline was pushing a shopping cart. When she saw a child dangling on the elevator, the child


    reminded her of her triplets.. Emmeline pushed her shopping cart away and leapt on the elevator to


    carry Timothy in her arms.


    Timothy was heavy and caused Emmeline to fall on the floor. However, she hugged him tightly and


    used her body as a cushion.


    Everyone around them was shocked and started to surround them.


    Timothy looked fine, but Emmeline¡¯s forehead was bleeding.


    ¡°Call 911 and send them to the hospital!¡± One of the bystanders shouted.


    Soon, someone called 911 and both of them got sent to the hospital.


    Timothy had a bruised elbow, while Emmeline needed eight stitches on her forehead. She was sent to


    get an IV drip.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Timothy looked at Emmeline and said to her with tears in his eyes, ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Emmeline pinched his cheeks. ¡°Children are all blessed.¡±


    Timothy stared at Emmeline and said, ¡°Miss, you are so pretty. You¡¯re like a movie star.¡±


    Emmelineughed after hearing that. She asked Timothy, ¡°Where is your mother? You are so cute. I¡¯m


    sure your mother is a beauty.¡±


    Timothy lowered his head and mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a mother?¡± Emmeline was shocked and felt a pain in her chest, ¡°Whom did youe


    here with?¡±


    Timothy said softly, ¡°I¡¯m here by myself.¡±


    He knew he was lying, so he dared not look into Emmeline¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Where are you staying?¡± Emmeline wanted to embrace this child badly. He looked a lot like her


    triplets. However, she could not hug him because of the IV drip injected into her hand.


    Timothy gave her a phone number, and she told the nurse to contact Timothy¡¯s parents.


    The Ryker family did not know na had lost Timothy yet. When the butler heard the nurse telling him


    Timothy was in the hospital, he was shocked and informed Rosaline immediately.


    na only realized Timothy went missing after Rosaline called her.


    She scolded na through the phone, ¡°Thankfully, someone rescued him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you


    wish you were never born!¡±


    ¡°Madame Ryker, calm down. I will go to the hospital now¡­


    ¡°No! I already called Abel. He is on his way now. You are such a jinx!¡± Rosaline shouted before


    mming the phone.


    Emmeline¡¯s IV drip had been removed as Timothy fell asleep while lying by her side.


    When she remembered that his parents would be there to pick him up soon, she informed the nurse


    and left.


    When Abel arrived at the hospital, he saw his son sleeping on the hospital bed. Instead of Emmeline¡¯s


    hand, Timothy¡¯s hand was holding onto the nket now.


    ¡°Miss, you are so nice. You are like my mommy...¡± Timothy spoke in his dreams.


    Abel frowned. He seldom met his son, so he was not close to him. However, his heart still melted from


    seeing his cute face. It was a bittersweet moment.


    ¡°Timmy.¡± He called softly and carried Timothy.


    ¡°Who was the person who rescued my son?¡± Abel asked the nurse.


    ¡°A beautiful youngdy. Her name is Emmeline Louise.¡±


    Abel frowned when he heard the name. He wondered if the whole incident was caused by Emmeline


    on purpose since it was too much of a coincidence.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Emmeline hailed a cab after leaving the hospital.


    Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus were still in the Ryker home. She had to pick them up.


    na imed Adrien Ryker to be the father to her three children and that revtion was a tough pill to


    swallow.


    She had to know who the father was no matter who he turned out to be.


    What if Hesperus''s blood disorder rpsed?


    Despite her status as the child''s biological mother, they were not a match.


    The driver found the location of Ryker Mansion through Waze.


    "There are two of them listed," the driver started. "Landon or Lewis? Which one are you going to?"


    "Lewis," Emmeline answered.


    Her assistant, Benjamin, had thoroughly investigated the Ryker family.


    Abel had brought Timothy home fairly quickly.


    All three children, Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus rushed up to him to greet him.


    "Are you okay? You had us worried."


    "Your arm''s bruised. Does it hurt?"


    "If Mommy were here, she would be heartbroken!"


    "I met a really prettydy today," Timothy exined. "She looks like how I imagined Mommy to be!"


    "She''s definitely nothingpared to our Mommy."


    "Our Mommy is pretty. She''s the prettiest woman alive!"


    "Yeah! She''s the most beautiful person to walk onnd."


    "But she wasn''t just beautiful. She could fight too," Timothy argued. "She jumped and caught me. She''s


    a hero!"


    "Our Mommy can fight too. She can jump from the second floor to the first like it''s nothing."


    "Are you sure you''re not talking about our Mommy, Timothy?"


    "Huh?" Timothy puffed out his cheeks. "How would I know? I''ve never seen your Mommy."


    "Mommy will be here to pick us up soon. You can meet her in a bit."


    "Timmy," Rosaline called from the stairs. "You gave Granny a scare. Are you okay?"


    "Just a scratch," Abel answered. "He seems fine otherwise."


    "Thank God!" She eximed. "He fell from such a high ce. If it weren''t for that woman, I would have


    lost a grandchild!"


    "I''m okay," Timothy attempted to soothe her nerves. "Don''t be sad, Granny."


    "I''m not sad anymore." She picked him up in her arms. "Granny wants to thank thedy for saving you.


    Our family owes her!"


    "Timothy!" na mbered in,plexion pale as a sheet as she shrieked his name.


    "What are you doing here?" Rosaline fumed. "It was you who almost killed my grandson!" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "I¡­"


    "What? I now have three other grandchildren. You are going to face my wrath if you hurt Timothy!"


    "Madame Ryker!" na had tears in her eyes. She was more than aware Timothy was her only


    leverage in the Ryker family.


    "Forget it!" Abel frowned. "All that matters is that Timmy is safe!"


    "You should take your grandfather''s advice." Rosaline rolled her eyes at na as she spoke to Abel.


    "Propose to Wonder Doctor, marry her, and give me some grandchildren. The Lane girl can be sent on


    her way!"


    na turned from pale to sallow. She pursed her lips and nearly fainted from exasperation.


    "Madame, Mr. Abel," the butler started. "Ms. Louise has arrived to pick up her children."


    "Mommy''s here!" Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus rushed out.


    Timothy also scrambled out of Rosaline''s hold.


    He wanted to see for himself just how beautiful their mother was. Was she as pretty as thedy who


    saved him?


    "Mommy!"


    The triplets toddled to the automatic gates where Emmeline was waiting.


    Timothy was taken aback. "It''s the pretty Miss!"


    Emmeline was no less surprised. "Hello? Do you live here?"


    "Mmhmm. This is my home. My name is Timothy Ryker!"


    "Ryker¡­" Emmeline''s heart thumped.


    This adorable child was Abel and na''s son?


    Abel might not have been the father of her children, but she couldn''t deny that¡­


    She had fallen in love with him at first sight.


    "Mommy!" Helios called through the gates. "I missed you!"


    "I missed you too!"


    "So did I!"


    All three were overjoyed to see her.


    "This prettydy is your Mommy?" Timothy asked.


    "Yup! Isn''t she pretty?"


    "She is. The most beautifuldy ever." Timothy also lost himself in their merriment. "It was pretty


    Mommy that saved me!"


    "What did you say, Timmy?" Rosaline was stunned. " She saved you?"


    "Yes, Granny," he answered, "If the prettydy didn''t save me, I would be dead!"


    "Open the gates!" Rosaline demanded excitedly. "Have Ms. Louisee inside!"


    The moment the butler opened the gates, na rushed up to her.


    "Why are you so stubborn, Emmeline? I told you the children have nothing to do with Abel!"


    "I''m here for my sons." Emmeline shot a nce at Abel before continuing, "Not for him!"


    "Take your children and leave." na raised a brow. "This isn''t a ce for a bumpkin like you toe


    and go as you please!"


    "Who do you think you are?!" Rosaline angrily reprimanded na. "Ms. Louise saved my grandson.


    Your son! What is wrong with you?!"


    Abel caught a glimpse of the wound on Emmeline''s forehead. "You''re still bleeding. Come in. We''ll help


    you with it."


    "There''s no need," Emmeline said cidly.


    "It''s only right," he disagreed. "You saved my son."


    "Yeah, Mommy," Helios said. "There''s blood on the bandage."


    "Miss." Timothy tugged on her hand. "Pleasee in. You''ll get a fever if your injury gets infected."


    "Alright." Emmeline could only give in under the pressure of children''s eyes innocently peering up at


    her.


    na''s face darkened.


    She purposefullygged behind Abel.


    To Emmeline, the two of them seemed to be very much in love.


    Abel, however, suddenly hastened his steps and grabbed her hand.


    Shocked, she tried to shake him off before he spoke, "The blood got to your ear!"


    He tugged her inside and barked an order, "Get a doctor here now!"


    The butler was gone in a sh to call for the family doctor.


    Abel''s concern for Emmeline had put a grim expression on na''s face.


    It hurt much less after her wound was redressed.


    Rosaline then ordered her servants to prepare tea for her grandson''s savior and juice for the children.


    That was when Hesperus piped up. "Itchy!"


    Helios sprang into action. "Mommy, Star''s face is swelling up!"


    Endymion was also stunned silly. "Mommy, Star''s having an allergic reaction!"


    Allergic reaction?


    Everyone was immediately concerned.


    Emmeline bent down to check on her son who had rashes forming on his face and his arms.


    "Mommy! It hurts!" Hesperus looked close to tears.


    "Damn it," she murmured. "Did you eat kiwi? You know you''re allergic to those!"


    "I didn''t." He wrinkled his nose. "I''m not stupid!"


    "Kiwi?" The nanny had a rude awakening. "Is Hesperus allergic to kiwi? The juice had kiwis in them!"


    "He''s allergic to kiwi?" Rosaline asked.


    "Yes," Emmeline frowned. "He was born with it."


    Rosaline shot a look at her son.


    Abel was no less shocked. He asked his mother under his breath, "Isn''t Adrien also allergic to kiwis?"

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    "The one who''s allergic to kiwi is you!" Rosaline tugged at her son''s shirt. "Did you make a mistake?


    Why does Hesperus seem like your shadow?!"


    "How is that possible?" Abel frowned. "I''ve only touched that woman!"


    "But Emmeline¡­"


    "This could just be a coincidence."


    Rosaline nodded but her suspicions never went away.


    The butler called for the family doctor again and prescribed the child antihistamines.


    Hesperus was out like a light after taking the drug.


    "We should be going," Emmeline picked her son up into her arms and called for Helios and Endymion.


    "Let''s go home."


    "Wait." Abel suddenly got to his feet. "That would be impolite."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Abel?" Emmeline''s voice was tinged with ice.


    "Abel." na looked tense. "Will you be driving them back? My car is¡­"


    "It''s already storming out," Abel said to Emmeline. "Hesperus shouldn''t be exposed to the cold in his


    condition. I''ll have the butler prepare a guest room."


    It was only then that Emmeline noticed the muffled sound of rain pattering against the ss window.


    She could only acquiesce after taking one look at her son''s red and puffy face.


    She didn''t want to stay, but Hesperus was in no condition to go into the rain.


    The consequences would be disastrous if he rpsed from his blood disorder.


    That was when Abel''s phone rang.


    It was his grandfather, Oscar.


    Abel picked up the call.


    "Have you carried out the task I gave you, brat?"


    "Grandad." There was a furrow between his brows. "It''s only been one day. You need to give me time!"


    "And time is my great grandson!" Oscar bellowed. "Call Wonder Doctor''s assistant and have him


    arrange an appointment for you!"


    "But¡­"


    "No buts. I''ll be back in an hour! Don''t pick me up. I have my men for that!"


    "What did your grandfather say?" Rosaline asked after Oscar hung up.


    "He wants me to propose to Wonder Doctor," Abel cidly answered. "He also said he would be back


    soon."


    Huh?!


    Everyone in the room was shocked.


    Frederick was being incredibly stubborn for a man who had just recovered!


    Rosalind immediately instructed the butler, "Search Oscar''s room and see if there''s anything wrong


    with it."


    na''s heart was thumping out of her chest. What was going to happen to her now that Oscar was


    forcing Abel to propose to Wonder Doctor?


    Emmeline was dumbfounded. What is happening? Oscar Ryker wants Abel to propose to me?


    What the hell?


    Unbeknownst to her turmoil, Abel was back on the sofa to contact Wonder Doctor''s assistant.


    Oscar always kept his word. It didn''t matter what the oue was going to be. He had to make the


    call.


    "I''m Abel Ryker¡­"


    Benjamin cut in, "Mr. Oscar''s health has been restored. Mr. Wonder Doctor has no reason to see him


    again."


    "I know," Abel started. "But I need to see her. Please arrange for an appointment for me and Ms.


    Wonder Doctor."


    Miss?


    Benjamin was shocked. The Rykers knew Wonder Doctor was a woman?


    Had they found out that she was Emmeline?


    "...I''ll have to ask Wonder Doctor. I''ll get back to you in a bit, Mr. Abel."


    "Thank you." Abel put away his phone.


    Emmeline, meanwhile, switched her phone to silent mode.


    Just as expected, Benjamin called.


    She killed it and sent him a text instead. "Type."


    Benjamin immediately replied, "Not good, Boss. Mr. Abel Ryker wants to see you. He knows you''re a


    woman!"


    "I know."


    "He''s waiting for me to answer him."


    "Tell him I don''t have time!"


    Benjamin then called Abel back. "Mr. Wonder Doctor''s schedule is full."


    "When does her schedule free up?" Abel pushed on. "I have one of her needles that I need to return to


    her."


    "Just toss it." Emmeline blurted aloud then shut her mouth with eyes wide.


    He shot her a cold look, disgusted by her excessive chattering.


    "What I''m saying is," she immediately tried to exin, "It''s just a needle right?"


    "Do you think it''s an ordinary sewing needle?" He spat out. "I don''t have that much time on my hands."


    She shrugged in response and took her children upstairs.


    "Daddy," Timothy tried to get his father''s attention. "Are you really going to marry Wonder Doctor?"


    "You''re too young to understand."


    "But I think Daddy should just marry Ms. Louise!"


    "Timothy!" na shrieked. "What are you saying?"


    "It''s better than Daddy marrying Wonder Doctor, right?"


    "Timmy," Abel tried to exin it to his son. "Daddy promised great grandfather because he''s ill."


    "Daddy won''t marry Wonder Doctor if great-grandfather stops forcing you?"


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "I still think Ms. Louise should be my Mommy."


    Abel smiled in a nomittal way.


    How was he supposed to exin the problem enough for the child to understand?


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The person who should be marrying Emmeline was Adrien.


    It, however, didn''t change the twang of jealousy he felt.


    na grimaced. She wasn''t going to let Abel marry either Wonder Doctor or Emmeline!


    Oscar returned from the hospital roughly an hourter.


    He was still wheelchair-bound but he looked much better.


    The moment he set foot inside, he made the gears in Abel''s head turn. Look how well I''m doing. It''s a


    good thing if you marry Wonder Doctor.


    Abel, of course, recognized his grandfather''s attempts at riling him up and could only nod.


    Oscar went to rest after dinner.


    Emmeline was with her three children in the guest room with na right next door.


    In the dead of night, na went downstairs to Oscar''s bedroom.


    There were no bodyguards to be found.


    Walking right into his room was as easy as pie.


    The old man was sleeping soundly, unaware that someone had covered his mouth and nose with a


    towel.


    All he saw was a shadowy figure of a woman when he awoke.


    It took roughly two minutes for him to asphyxiate.


    She then took off her gloves and ran up to the third floor.


    When she reached Emmeline''s door, she called out from the top of her lungs, "Mr. Oscar suddenly


    died! Help! Someone! Anyone!"


    Hearing the cry for help, Emmeline immediately sprang up and raced down to the second floor.


    The door was ajar.


    She switched on the lights to see the old man lying motionless on the bed.


    "Mr. Oscar!" She eximed. That was when she noticed his face covered by a towel.


    She reached out to take it off when Abel growled from behind her. "What do you think you''re doing?!"


    na followed up with a scream. "Help! Emmeline killed Grandad!"


    "I didn''t do it!" Emmeline immediately denied the usation. "I didn''t do anything!"


    "You''re still pretending not to know what you''ve done?!" na jabbed a finger at Oscar. "You suffocated


    him with that towel!"


    "Emmeline Louise!" Abel grabbed her by her neck and stared at her with cold, stern eyes. "What


    grudge do you have against my grandfather?"


    "She wants to marry you," na cut in. "That''s why she killed him. It''s to prevent you from marrying


    Wonder Doctor!"


    "Stop with the lies, na!" Emmeline wanted to struggle but failed due to Abel''s hold on her.


    "Come," he barked. "Send this wench to the station and have her charged with murder!"


    Bodyguards pinned her to the ground.


    She would have fought back but the consequences would''ve been worse.


    "I had nothing to do with this!" A guard stepped on her face with no mercy. She red at Abel. "You''ll


    see that I''m innocent!"


    "Take her away!" Abel was furious. "I''ll make sure you get the death penalty, Emmeline!"

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    "You''ll see that I''m innocent, Abel!"


    "Get out!"


    The guards dragged her downstairs like a felon on death row while na smirked in satisfaction.


    Emergency services quickly arrived on the scene. The paramedics performed CPR on theatose


    Oscar before he was whisked away to the hospital.


    Emmeline, meanwhile, was ced at a temporary detention center.


    Not long after, Benjamin arrived, apanied by the police chief.


    She was then brought into the chief''s office.


    After the door shut behind them, police chief Derrick Campbell uncuffed her.


    "Lady, can you not screw with the Rykers? How am I going to hold them off?"


    "I told them I wasn''t the culprit." She drank some tea. "I already guessed who did it."


    "There are no surveince cameras in the bedroom," Derrick said. "You also left your fingerprints on


    the scene. Your guesses don''t matter."


    "What''s so hard about it?" She crossed her legs. "Send me back to the detention center. They''lle


    begging soon enough."


    "I know you''re little miss amazing but," Derrick continued with a grimace, "I don''t see how the Rykers


    are going to be the ones to beg you. All I know is that they''re seeking legal advice to charge you with


    murder and make sure you get the death penalty!"


    "I told you I was going back to the detention center." She rolled her eyes. "Are you going to keep


    rambling?"


    "Are you being sulky right now?" He was immediately apprehensive. "I know you''re amazing but can


    you not mess with me all the time?!"


    "Do I look like such a petty person?" Her eyshes fluttered against her cheek. "I said I''m going back


    to the detention center. Do you understand me?"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Benjamin?" Derrick shot Benjamin a look as if to beg for help.


    "Just listen to her." He waved him off. "You worry too much."


    "Fine." Derrick finally nodded. "I''ll take you there and let them know to treat you well. You''ll be living


    morefortably than in a hotel!"


    "What''s most important here," Emmeline suddenly said. "...is to keep watch of my sons and make sure


    they don''t slip up."


    "Everything has been arranged," Benjamin assured. "You have nothing to worry about!"


    "Good." She nodded in satisfaction and then held out both her hands to the police chief.


    "What is it, Boss?"


    "Cuff me!" She was annoyed. "Why do you keep asking nonsensical questions? Do you want the


    Rykers to know everything about me?"


    "Sorry." He immediately settled the cuffs back on her.


    ~


    Oscar was admitted to the ICU and was resuscitated, but his internal organs continued to bleed due to


    lack of oxygen.


    The hospital tried everything with little sess.


    It was already the next morning.


    "Emmeline!" Abel''s face was dark as he spat through gritted teeth. "I''ll see you pay with your life!"


    "Yeah," na said. "How can that woman be so horrible toy a hand on an old man?"


    "But what was her motive for attacking Grandad?" Adrien had also rushed over in the middle of the


    night.


    "Are you trying to absolve her of her crimes, Adrien?" She smiled mirthlessly. "That woman harmed


    Grandad because she wants Abel to marry her instead of Wonder Doctor!"


    "But Emmeline couldn''t possibly be with Abel!" Adrien denied. "She birthed my sons. The one to marry


    her would be me!"


    "I say she''s a bearer of bad luck." na gnashed her teeth together. "You''d better not marry her. She''s


    just going to gue her partners with her bad luck!"


    "She''s right." Abel frowned. "I was kind enough to allow her to stay. To think he would harm Grandad!"


    "Mommy isn''t a bad person!" Chlid-like voices could be hearding from the elevator. It was Helios,


    Endymion, and Hesperus.


    "Helios!" Abel shouted. "Who allowed you toe here?!"


    "Mr. Butler said something happenedst night," Endymion answered. "So, we came!"


    "Mommy can''t be the killer," Hesperus cried out. "It''s a mistake!"


    "What do you brats know?" na cut in, furious. "Everyone witnessed Emmeline suffocating Granddad


    with the towel!"


    "Ms. Lane!" Adrien said coldly. "What right do you have to yell at my children?"


    Abel felt an indescribable emotion surface in him as he watched his brother gather the triplets into his


    arms.


    "Mr. Adrien! Mr. Abel!" The dean hurried over. "Mr. Oscar is not doing well. Please ask Wonder Doctor


    for help."


    A furrow formed between Abel''s brows. He had long expected it to be that way.


    Both Father and Uncle Landen were at Melvania. He had to be the one to take charge of the matter.


    He indeed needed Wonder Doctor''s help.


    "Luca." He called for his assistant. "Contact Mr. Benjamin."


    Benjamin was concurrently giving Emmeline a massage in "solitary" confinement when his phone rang.


    Emmeline grinned. "There it is!"


    He answered the call and hung up after exchanging a few words. "You were right, Ms. Emmeline!"


    "I told you so," she said, popping an orange into her mouth. "He was hanging by a threadst night.


    He''s more dead than alive in the hospital right now. They still need me!"


    "Just tell me how I can get back to them, will you?"


    "Tell them you can''t get into contact with me!"


    "...Is Mr. Oscar going to make it?"


    "He''ll live!"


    "Hell yeah!" Benjamin called Luca back.


    Abel was far from pleased when he heard how he couldn''t get in touch with Wonder Doctor.


    What was he supposed to do now?


    na couldn''t help but smile smugly.


    Emmeline was done for. Wonder Doctor was gone. The only woman Abel can marry now is me!


    "Keep trying to contact her. I will have Wonder Doctor here even if I have to dig three feet into the


    ground and fork out five million for a consultation!"


    By the time the call was made, it was already midnight.


    Benjamin finally sighed on the eleventh call.


    "What did Wonder Doctor say?" Abel asked in trepidation.


    "Wonder Doctor is upset over a small matter."


    "A small matter?" He raised a brow. "Leave it to me. I''ll arrange for someone to take care of it."


    "That would be for the better. Wonder Doctor ran into three little boys crying at the hospital entrance


    today."


    "..." Abel''s heart nearly stopped. "What do the boys look like?"

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    "Their names seem to be Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus? They say the Rykers had wronged their


    Mommy and put her in prison. They think they are going to end up bing orphans."


    Abel frowned. Just as he thought, Benjamin was talking about the triplets.


    "Mr. Benjamin," he started. "I can''t help you with that. Their mother tried to murder my grandfather!"


    "Hey now." Benjamin scoffed. "What motive does she even have for attempting to harm Mr. Oscar?


    There must be some kind of misunderstanding."


    "..." Abel seemed stunned by his words.


    It was indeed far-fetched to im Emmeline attempted to murder Oscar to marry him.


    She already knew her children were Adrien''s and had no reason to pester him.


    "What does Wonder Doctor want?" His voice was hoarse.


    "The children''s mother is innocent," Benjamin said. "Wonder Doctor says she''s not going to grace him


    with a consultation if you don''t free the woman. Let me know how you want to handle the matter!"


    Beep!


    Benjamin cut the call.


    "F*ck!" Abel cursed.


    It didn''t matter whether she was guilty or innocent. She wouldn''t be able to escape from his grasp.


    He had no choice but to do as Benjamin asked to save his grandfather.


    His face was dark.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Abel?"


    Abel didn''t bother with her and immediately called for Luca. "We''re going to the detention center!"


    ~


    Emmeline was curled up on the wooden bed in the small, dark room.


    Her clothes were covered in filth, giving her a disheveled appearance. She looked as if she had been


    beaten.


    Abel''s heart inexplicably ached at the sight. He cleared his throat. "They hit you?"


    "This woman lies as she breathes," the watchman said. "You know this, Mr. Ryker. Everyone gets


    beaten up when they get sent here."


    "She''s a woman!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether she''s a man or a woman. She''s a criminal all the same."


    "She might be¡­" Abel shook his head. She was definitely not wrongly used!


    "Emmeline!" The warden stomped on the nk bed and shouted viciously, "Get up. Mr. Ryker is here to


    see you!"


    The woman''s eyes fluttered open as she mbered to sit up in a daze.


    Seeing her this way felt heart-wrenching.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked in an icy tone.


    "I''ve spoken with Mr. Derrick and negotiated for your release!"


    "You''re releasing me?" She joyfully sprang to her feet. "You believe I''m innocent, Abel?"


    "Far from it!" he growled. "But you need to leave this ce right now!"


    "Well, forget it then!" She flopped back down on the nk. "I''ll leave once you find the true culprit and


    clear my name!"


    "No!" The veins on his forehead bulged in his anger. If this farce continued, his grandfather was going


    to die!


    "I refuse to admit to a crime I didn''tmit!"


    "You need to leave with me!"


    "You need to clear my name!"


    "I don''t have time for this!"


    "Scram!" She covered herself with the nket.


    "Tch!" He haphazardly tore it off her then picked her up into his arms and left.


    "Put me down." She struggled to get out of his hold. "I''m not leaving!"


    "I''ll clear your name!" He tightly hoisted her in his arms, his expression as dark as the pits of hell itself.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    This stupid woman is pissing me off!


    Emmeline finally felt a tinge of fear as he sped up and clung onto him in response.


    Outside the detention center, Abel turned to Luca. "Tell Wonder Doctor that I''ve gotten the woman out!"


    "I''m free?" Emmeline suddenly piped up.


    "Free?" He scoffed. "You''re a hundred years too early to see freedom!"


    He stuffed her into the car with a cold snort. "We can talk about your freedom once my grandfather


    regains consciousness!"


    Back at the hospital, Abel shoved her into a utility room.


    "Stay!" He squeezed her jaw. "I''ll clear your name if my grandfather survives!"


    He locked the door and left.


    After returning to the ICU, Luca spoke up, "Wonder Doctor has answered, Mr. Abel."


    "What did she say?"


    "She says she''ll be here."


    Abel finally rxed.


    na turned pale.


    I just solved the crisis. How is everything falling apart again?


    I should''ve just killed that old fool!


    Abel stood at the ICU door with a five-million-dor check in hand. At midnight, two people in white


    protective clothing came out of the elevator.


    Everyone held their breaths.


    He narrowed his eyes and muttered, "You''re finally here, Wonder Doctor."


    The duo in protective clothing brushed past him when Wonder Doctor shot him a nce.


    It just so happened he was also watching her intently.


    Their eyes met, leaving him with a feeling of being struck by lightning.


    He had noticed Wonder Doctor''s eyes were odd since theirst meeting because those were


    Emmeline''s eyes!


    Emmeline?!


    He reached out to grab her!

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Benjamin, however, purposefully or not, got in his way, leaving Abel grabbing onto nothing but air.


    Wonder Doctor had got into the ICU in the time it took to stop her.


    "We''ll see just who you are once you''re out!"


    He muttered to himself in a low voice.


    An hour flew by.


    It was only then that the duo left the ward.


    Benjamin waved to the crowd. "Mr. Oscar is stable. He should be awake in ten minutes."


    "Thank you." Abel handed the five-million-dor check to him.


    Benjamin didn''t bother checking it and stuffed it into his pocket.


    When Wonder Doctorleft the ICU, Abel halted her in her tracks. "Do you have a moment, Ms. Wonder


    Doctor?"


    Emmeline stopped but did not turn around. "Who do I owe the pleasure, Mr. Abel?"


    She lowered her voice, making herself sound different. There was a furrow between his brows at that.


    She''s not Emmeline?


    He had no choice but to say, "You''ve saved my grandfather twice now. I''d like to ask you out to dinner


    to express my gratitude."


    "I don''t have time," she coolly rejected him.


    Benjamin chuckled. "Please excuse us, Mr. Abel."


    Abel was at a loss once the elevator doors shut in his face.


    na could finally heave a sigh of relief. What was I so worried about? Wonder Doctor is not someone


    the Rykers can afford to cross.


    Everyone huddled restlessly at the entrance of the ICU as they waited for Oscar to regain


    consciousness.


    na yawned and went to the bathroom, wanting to refresh herself.


    She sshed water onto her face to wake herself up.


    That was when she noticed someone standing behind her in the mirror''s reflection.


    A chill ran down her spine. She swiveled around only to find¡­no one behind her.


    I must be more tired than I thought. She thought to herself and went back to washing her face.


    Someone was standing right behind her when she looked back up.


    Ghost!


    The figure behind her mped her mouth shut before she could scream.


    Through the mirror, she realized that the person behind her was none other than one Emmeline Louise.


    Emmeline?! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Her eyes widened in horror. Wasn''t Emmeline supposed to be locked in the utility room?


    What is she doing behind me?


    Am I seeing things?


    na could feel her knees buckling under her weight.


    Emmeline didn''t hesitate to ruthlessly backhand her twice.


    na fell onto the wet floor and was about to scream when Emmeline picked up the dirty rag from the


    sink and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Ack! Blergh!"


    The pungent scent of grimy water was poured down her throat. The idea of death now sounded like


    mercypared to whatever was happening to her at the moment.


    "Scared?"


    Emmeline squatted down and cupped the woman''s delicate jaw. "You''re such a horrible person. What a


    waste of a beautiful face. It would be more fitting for you to look like an ugly old witch."


    As she spoke, she brandished a scalpel.


    The de rested against her chin.


    "Oomf!"


    na nearly peed herself from fright as she met Emmeline''s gaze.


    "What''s wrong? You want to beg me?" Emmeline scoffed. "Sure. Prostrate yourself. Or else¡­"


    She put more pressure on the de. na now had no choice and hurriedly got on all fours, and


    kowtowed to Emmeline.


    "Perfect!"


    With a flip of her wrist, she retracted the scalpel and disappeared.


    na immediately spat out the rag and shrieked, "Help! Emmeline is trying to kill me!"


    Abel, Adrien, and their team of bodyguards rushed in at her calls.


    She was left lying in the middle of the filthy, wet floor of the washroom. Her cheeks were swelling


    purple and her hair was disheveled. The smell was unbearable.


    "Abel!" She leaped into Abel''s arms. "Emmeline was here. She tried to kill me!"


    Abel, however, simply pushed her away. "What nonsense. She''s still locked away!"


    "He''s right." Adrien sighed and covered his nose to escape the scent of excrement in the space. "You


    must be tired. Go home and rest."


    "Abel, please." Tears rolled down her cheeks. "I''m not lying. She had a scalpel. She tried to cut my


    face!"


    "Just how much do you hate her?" Abel frowned. "You keep trying to frame her for every little thing!"


    "That''s true." Adrien smirked. "Look at yourself. You look like a raving lunatic!"


    She turned to look in the mirror only to be greeted by the sight of her tousled appearance.


    Her own reflection startled her so much, she immediately rushed out of the washroom to escape from


    everyone''s sight.


    The moment she was outside, she witnessed Emmeline opening the door to the ICU.


    "Emmeline!" She shouted at the top of her lungs. "She''s here! She''s trying to hurt Grandad!"


    Her desperate cries had everyone rushing into the room.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Abel rushed in only to see the shadow vanish from the window.


    "Seal the hospital!" He roared. "Catch that damn woman!"


    "Abel," Adrien seemed doubtful. "Isn''t Emmeline trapped in the utility room?"


    Without saying a word, Abel made a beeline for the elevator.


    He was going to the utility room to check for himself whether or not the woman was Emmeline!


    The group raced after him.


    na''s expression was one of grim satisfaction. You''re done for this time, Emmeline!


    Abel unlocked the door of the utility room when they reached the dimly lit backyard.


    He flicked on the switch only to find Emmeline curled up on a tattered couch sleeping soundly.


    That mystery person isn''t her?


    Shezily turned over, her eyelids fluttering open at themotion outside.


    She then stretched and smiled at Abel. "You''re finally back."


    It was as if her gaze was pulling him in. He unexpectedly reached out to her and held the petite woman


    in his arms.


    Her demure frame and familiar scent began to dredge up lost memories. Zeke suddenly felt that this


    woman had been in his arms before!


    It wasn''t a recent memory but no matter how hard he tried to remember, nothing came to mind.


    "She''s my wife." Adrien tried to extricate her from his arms.


    He, however, had already carried her out of the utility room and set her down.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Let me ask you." He remained stoic. "What did you see in my grandfather''s roomst night?"


    "I¡­" Emmeline thought about it. "I was sleeping with my kids. And then I heard how Mr. Oscar wasn''t


    doing well so I rushed downstairs. There was a towel on his face when I arrived. I was just about to


    remove it when all of you came inside. That''s it."


    Abel frowned and muttered, "I saw the murderer."


    "You did?" Her eyes widened. "Did you manage to track them down?"


    "No," he said. "But you''ve been proven innocent. You''re free to go!"


    "But, Mr. Abel." na grew frantic. "That person was Emmeline!"


    Abel shot her a disgusted nce and turned away.


    She was dumbfounded. How is that possible? That woman was her!


    Emmeline smirked. Brandon and she managed to pull off their little act with great sess.


    Adrien helped her up and asked, concerned, "Are you alright, my dear Em?"


    She waved him off. "Who''s your dear Em?!"


    "I thought you knew," Adrien said. "The paternity test has been done. I''m the children''s father, not


    Abel."


    "Don''t touch me!" She shoved him away and sprinted off.


    "Em!" He called out. "I''ll bring a dowry when Ie to propose!"


    The next day, police chief Derrick Campbell came to report to Abel that the suspect who harmed Oscar


    was arrested.


    "Who was it?" There was a murderous glint in Abel''s eyes.


    "It was a man with a small frame," Derrick exined. "He wanted to rob the home but Mr. Oscar found


    out. He returnedst night to the hospital to find out what was happening."


    "Take good care of him," Abel said. "Hold him legally responsible!"


    "Yes, sir!" Derrick nodded. "Leave it to us. We won''t be showing any mercy!"


    "Good!" Abel then sent him away.


    After leaving the 89-floor building of the Ryker Group, Derrick immediately contacted Emmeline.


    "Everything''s been settled. You''re pretty resourceful,dy!"


    "But the true culprit is that woman," Emmeline said. "It''s just a pity I don''t have any evidence for it but I


    can keep ying with her if she wants!"


    "Anything that makes you happy, Boss," he said. "Just have Mr. Benjamin let me know if you need me


    to clean up after you if idents happen."


    "Sure." She smiled. "You''ve improved. I''ll pass your message on to him and get you a promotion within


    the next half of the year."


    "Thank you so much, Ms. Emmeline!" He thanked her graciously by bowing through the phone,


    Life was looking up with such a powerful person backing him.


    Everything was back to normal the next day.


    Emmeline dropped the triplets off at their kindergarten and returned to her cafe to entertain her


    customers,


    "Customers", but there was usually only one man.


    Its location was fairly remote so there was little traffic.


    It didn''t really matter. She wasn''t earning her keep through the cafe,


    She hummed as she brewed a cup of coffee when her stepmother, Alondra Lane, stepped inside


    dressed in a frilled pink dress.


    "Oh, a rare visitor." Emmeline scoffed coldly. "Did you end up at the wrong ce, Mrs. Lane? You


    shouldn''t be suffering from Alzheimer''s at this age!"


    "You''re the one with Alzheimer''s!"


    Alondra smacked an invitation card onto the bar. "I''m here to give you an invitation on behalf of my


    niece, the futuredy of the Ryker family!"


    "Invitation?" She snorted. "Is she getting married to Abel? She''s inviting me to her wedding party?"

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    ¡°No, not that! That will happen sooner orter,¡± Alondra scoffed.


    ¡°Then, what is it?¡± Emmeline eyed the invitation in Alondra¡¯s hand as she spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s my niece, na¡¯s birthday party today,¡± Alondra exined. ¡°As you know, the Lanes always put on


    a grand party, and how could we not extend an invitation to you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Emmeline asked rhetorically, figuring there was no way na had invited her out of


    the kindness of her heart.


    In fact, she was not far from the truth. na was frantic knowing that Adrien was about to propose to


    Emmeline anytime soon. If Emmeline married Adrien, the real identities of her three children would be


    exposed sooner orter and na would find herself in trouble. Secondly, she had been going after


    Adrien for more than four years to no avail. If Emmeline won his favor the moment she appeared, she


    would be utterly humiliated, bing theughingstock of the upper echelons of Struyria.


    No, na could never let that happen! She had something nned out just for Emmeline during her


    birthday party that would teach Emmeline where she stood. Once everything had beenid out, na


    had asked her Aunt Alondra to deliver the invitation to Emmeline.


    ¡°It¡¯s my absolute pleasure!¡± Emmeline finally put on a smile and replied to Alondra earnestly.


    ¡°Wonderful! I¡¯ll see you tonight at eight then, goodbye!¡± Alondra trilled before she left the premises.


    ¡°Emma!¡± a familiar voice called out. Emmeline peered outside the gate to find her brother, Ethan and


    sister-inw, Grace waiting. She quickly invited them into the house and brewed them a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Is there some kind of good news?¡± Emmeline asked curiously, noticing the couple looked particrly


    cheery today as she observed them.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ethan began a little bashfully. ¡°Since thest time we met, I took on a huge job that gave me a


    clean profit of more than half a million, and I¡¯ve also recently started a small business. It¡¯s nothing too


    fancy, but it pays well. I¡¯ve done the calctions and if everything goes well, I¡¯ll earn $100,000!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news, Ethan!¡± Emmeline shed a joyful smile as she served her brother coffee.


    ¡°Someone even asked me for an interviewst time and paid me good money for it,¡± Grace butted in.


    ¡°The director even gave me a segment of my own. Oh, I was the talk of the town!¡±


    ¡°What about the interview this time?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s an interview with a big Struyrian mediapany. They asked me to do a live interview


    segment, and they pay quite handsomely too!¡± Grace said proudly.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so happy for the both of you! How should we celebrate?¡± Emmeline asked.


    Ethan let out a wistful sigh. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve always lived in fear of Alondra. As your older brother,


    not only did I not protect you, I made you worry about me all the time. It¡¯s always been a big regret of


    mine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Em,¡± Grace continued. ¡°Your brother and I could only help so much. We could not fully


    take care of you and your three children as well as we should. The only thing we could do was earn


    more money to help you.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she listened to her brother and sister-inw.


    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t cry now,¡± Ethan consoled his sister. ¡°We¡¯re siblings after all,¡± he could not stand to


    watch his sister cry.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Emmeline sniffled. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything more, or all my tears would go into the


    coffee!¡±


    Once Ethan and Grace left, Emmeline quickly shopped online for a wine-red mermaid cut evening


    gown for the partyter that night. She paid a grand total of 99 dors inclusive of shipping, which was


    a great deal in her books! She refused to spend a penny more on someone like na anyway. If


    anything, na should be grateful that she decided to attend her party.


    Emmeline showed up at the Lane family vi at eight sharp that night. It was a big party, and the family


    had invited hundreds of guests who filled up every corner of the extravagant residence. Everyone was


    eagerly awaiting Abel and Adrien Ryker¡¯s arrival, together with their mothers, Rosaline Turner and


    Julianna Campbell, but there was no sign of them just yet.


    na could not help but notice Emmeline as she walked in, lighting up the hall with her presence. The


    woman was truly beautiful, with a captivating quality she could not quite exin with words alone. Her


    porcin skin glowed under the dim warm lighting, making it difficult for the men around to keep their


    eyes off her.


    Oh, how na wished she could give that face a tight p! However, she knew that was not a smart


    move right now. As she observed Emmeline for a little while longer, she finally discovered something


    she could use against her.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    ¡°Emmeline!¡± na¡¯s smile was sharine sweet as she made her way toward her cousin. ¡°If you didn¡¯t


    have a dress to wear tonight, I could have lent you one! I have plenty of better-quality dresses after all!¡±


    ¡°Well, this dress was only 99 dors, including shipping!¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s perfect for tonight,¡±


    she added.


    na¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°What do you mean? Are you mocking our family with your cheap


    fashion?¡± na gave Emmeline a hard shove, causing Emmeline to stumble and fall backward.


    However, she was saved by a pair of strong hands that cushioned her fall from behind. Abel Ryker had


    just arrived.


    With an arm still wrapped protectively around Emmeline¡¯s waist, Abel turned toward na with a frosty


    expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a 99-dor dress? Emmeline looks better than any otherdy here


    tonight.¡±


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Abel?¡± na stammered. ¡°I¡­ I was just teasing my cousin. You¡¯re right, her dress is


    beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you owe her an apology?¡± Abel insisted, refusing to let na off the hook so easily.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­¡± na paled visibly. They were surrounded by many guests who hade to check out the


    commotion.


    Adrien Ryker strode over as well. ¡°Did you think you could just push my wife around and get away with


    it?¡± his tone was cold and menacing. He extended an arm, trying to get Emmeline over to his side, but


    she distanced herself away from him.


    ¡°Emmeline¡­¡± na pouted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just messing around.¡±


    ¡°My daughter-inw looks amazing in anything, including this dress!¡± Julianna Campbell announced,


    trying to diffuse the tension.


    ¡°So does na!¡± Rosaline Turner chimed in, feeling the need to protect her grandchild¡¯s mother. ¡°A fine


    lady indeed!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s not even close to Emmeline. It¡¯s three against one! Isn¡¯t that right, son?¡± Juliana


    snickered, referring to Emmeline¡¯s three children.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Adrien agreed with his mother. ¡°Not everyone can achieve what Emmeline has done!¡±


    Displeasure was clearly written all over Rosaline and Abel¡¯s faces. Emmeline shifted herself to a


    corner, willing herself to disappear. The families could continue bickering on their own for all she cared!


    na was still seething over the dress incident, but she told herself to be patient. She had bigger ns


    in ce to take down Emmeline tonight. She shot her Aunt Alondra a look.


    Alondra walked to the center of the hall and lifted her wine ss to the crowd. ¡°To express our gratitude


    for showering us with your presence tonight, na will delight us all with a special piano piece!¡± She


    ps her hands encouragingly.


    na lifted the skirt of her gown and waltzed toward the piano as graceful as a swan. She was a


    talented pianist, having been taught since young, unlike Emmeline who did not care for the arts. She


    laid her slender fingers on the instrument and began to y confidently. A beautiful melody travelled


    through the room as na¡¯s fingers moved up and down the piano keys, capturing everyone¡¯s


    attention.


    ¡°Truly the daughter of an upper-ss family! She could rival any famous piano soloist!¡± a guest


    commented.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, she¡¯s beautiful but also talented. I suppose that¡¯s the criteria to marry a Ryker,¡± another


    friend chimed in.


    The praises and admiration did not slip past na¡¯s eyes and ears. There was a devious glint in her


    eyes as she chuckled to herself. Watch out, bitch!


    A thunderous round of apuse rang out as soon as na finished her piece. She stood up to face the


    crowd and took a graceful bow before turning to her cousin.


    ¡°Emmeline,¡± na called out to Emmeline with a smile. ¡°You should y something for the crowd too!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Emmeline pointed a finger to herself.


    ¡°Emma? Emma¡¯s not a pianist,¡± Alondra joined in. ¡°I¡¯ve raised her since she was a teenager and I¡¯ve


    never seen her touch a piano!¡± She turned to Emmeline. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, Emma? Do you even know how


    to y the piano?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I know how to y a little,¡± Emmeline pinched her thumb and index finger together to indicate her


    level of skill.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re being way too modest, Emma!¡± na trilled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you y something for our dear


    guests then?¡±


    ¡°Trust me, she¡¯s not being modest,¡± Alondra reiterated. ¡°She can¡¯t even y a simple tune. You¡¯re


    asking too much from her!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you y something simple then, Em?¡± na persuaded her cousin. ¡°What about a nursery


    rhyme?¡±

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    A nursery rhyme?! The crowd roared withughter.


    ¡°na, you¡¯re too kind,¡± Alondra said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if she could even manage a nursery rhyme¡­¡±


    ¡°Emmeline, ignore them!¡± Julianna bellowed. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal if you can¡¯t y the piano! After all, you


    gave me three grandchildren!¡±


    Rosaline red at Julianna spitefully. Julianna had indirectly insulted Abel for not being able to have


    more children than Adrien.


    ¡°Hmm, let me give it a go, since it¡¯s a party after all!¡± Emmeline tried to diffuse the tension.


    ¡°Go on! You could try ¡®Twinkle, Twinkle Little Star¡¯, or ¡®Mary Had a Little Lamb¡¯,¡± na encouraged her


    cousin.


    Emmeline took a seat at the piano. She pushed her luscious locks away from her face before cing


    her fingers on the piano keys tentatively.


    The first few notes she yed were indeed the starting notes to ¡®Mary Had A Little Lamb¡¯, but they


    sounded awkward and disjointed. na was secretly pleased to note the jeers and jibes from the


    crowd. However, all of a sudden, Emmeline¡¯s fingers picked up the pace and burst into a smooth,


    tuneful melody. She was ying ¡®A Comme Amour¡¯, a famous piece by Richard yderman. The


    piece started out soft and yful, but Emmeline was building up toward a more mncholic climax.


    The crowd was stunned in silence as they watched Emmeline y the piano. Abel Ryker too was


    completely mesmerized by the woman in front of him. He was used to watching piano performances by


    world ss pianists overseas, but no one held a candle to Emmeline.


    As if a spell had been cast on him, Abel found himself walking up to Emmeline and standing by her


    side. Emmeline looked up at him and smiled while her hands were still deftly maneuvering the piano


    keys, not breaking melody. Abel¡¯s heart raced as he looked down at her lovely face from this angle. Her


    doe-eyes and long, fluttery eyshes were a part of his fantasies at night.


    na waspletely unimpressed and rather upset that things were not going ording to her n.


    She was just about to stop Emmeline when Abel ced his hand on the keyboard gently, silently


    asking Emmeline for permission to duet. Emmeline immediately understood his request and allowed


    him to pick up the piece from the middle. Together, they finished the piece in perfect harmony.


    na¡¯s rage slowly turned into despair. Not alone did Emmeline beat her at ying the piano, she


    even got a chance to duet with Abel. The whole of Struyria knew that she was betrothed to Abel Ryker,


    yet they cheered and supported Emmeline and Abel as they yed their duet.


    ¡°Emmeline!¡± na lifted her skirt and stomped toward Emmeline, her eyes burning with anger. ¡°How


    dare you seduce my fianc¨¦?!¡± She raised a menacing hand, ready to give Emmeline a p, but Abel


    caught her hand before she could strike.


    He pushed her away from Emmeline forcefully. ¡°Watch your words, we were never engaged to begin


    with,¡± he growled in a low baritone.


    ¡°Abel¡­¡± na cried out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak to me so casually!¡± Abel snapped at her.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Ryker,¡± na addressed him formally, holding back hot tears. All her party guests were


    witnesses to her very public humiliation, but she had one more trick up her sleeve.


    na covered her face and disappeared into the back of the house. A momentter, the chandelier


    lights dimmed. A violinist began to y ¡®Happy Birthday¡¯ as hundreds of candles lit up the hall. The


    crowd pped excitedly as a man dressed up as a clown pushed a trolley with an impressive four-


    tiered birthday cake toward the center of the hall.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for the birthday girl, Ms. na Lane to make a wish!¡± Alondra announced. ¡°Then we¡¯ll all get


    to enjoy some delicious cake afterward!¡±


    na had reappeared out of nowhere next to her cake. ¡°Thank you all once again foring tonight!


    The party will be livestreamed so the entire Struyria can join my birthday celebration as well!¡± na


    said as she put on her best smile. A camerawoman directed her camera toward na.


    The clown lit the candles on the cake and made an exaggerated blowing gesture, asking na to blow


    out her candles. As Emmeline eyed the clown, she could not help but notice he looked somewhat


    familiar.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm, the candles are too high up,¡± na said in a helpless voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get down on the


    floor and let me climb on you so I can reach them?¡±


    The clown was stunned at such a request, unsure of how to respond.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get paid tonight?¡± na chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not paying you if you ruin this party¡¯s mood


    tonight!¡± she threatened.


    It was hard to tell any emotion from the clown¡¯s face because of the heavy makeup. After a brief


    moment¡¯s hesitation, the clown brought his hands and knees to the ground in a crawling position.


    ¡°Roll the cameras!¡± na winked at the camerawoman as she stepped on the clown¡¯s back and


    propped herself up.


    The crowd pped and cheered jubntly as na made her wish and blew out the candles, but


    Emmeline could not keep her eyes off the clown. Her heart shattered into a thousand pieces as she


    watched him bend over only to be trampled upon by na. Why did the clown remind her of¡­

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    na Lane was still stepping on the clown¡¯s back as she began cutting the cake into pieces to be


    served. When she finally stepped back onto the ground, she pointed at the clown who was still in a


    crouching position. ¡°Do you guys know who this is?¡± she asked the crowd.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± the crowd wondered curiously.


    ¡°This clown, or footstool¡­ is her¡­¡± she pointed an usatory finger at Emmeline. ¡°¡­her brother,


    Ethan Louise! Ever since he was banished by his family, he could only make a living doing odd jobs,


    like being a real-life clown!¡± na chuckled. ¡°How could a family like that ever dream of marrying rich?¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline felt blood rushing to her head. It was no wonder the clown looked familiar to her now. It was


    her own brother!


    ¡°And this lovely camerawoman over here¡­¡± na pointed to thedy in a face mask. ¡°¡­is none other


    than Ethan¡¯s wife and Emmeline¡¯s sister-inw, Grace. She was responsible for livestreaming her own


    clown husband in action as a footstool to the whole of Struyria! Can it get any more embarrassing than


    that?!¡± naughed to herself.


    ¡°Ethan?!¡± Grace pulled her face mask off and rushed to where her husband was still crouching on the


    ground, pulling him up by the shirt. ¡°It¡¯s really you? This was the ¡®job¡¯ you were talking about?¡±


    ¡°Grace?¡± Ethan was equally as shocked. This was the ¡®interview¡¯ his wife had mentioned?


    Emmeline could no longer bottle her emotions. ¡°na Lane, you¡¯re a horrible, deceitful human being!¡±


    Emmeline yelled out loud as she charged toward na, giving her a flying kick so powerful that it


    knocked na into the cake trolley. The cake wobbled dangerously from the force and finally toppled


    onto na, covering her face and body with cream.


    ¡°Go to hell, na!¡± Emmeline spat bitterly.


    ¡°Security!!¡± na shrieked. She had not expected Emmeline to be this vicious. ¡°How dare she attack


    me?! Get this crazy bitch out of here!¡± she instructed.


    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Emmeline challenged.


    Emmeline was surrounded by more than ten big, burly men in a sh, but it only took her less than a


    minute to disarm all of them with just a chair and her fighting skills. It was utter chaos and madness in


    the courtyard. Menid on the floor bloodied and bruised and the party guests were running around in


    desperate search of the nearest exit.


    ¡°Someone, call the cops! Get the cops to catch this crazy woman!¡± na cried out for help as soon as


    she witnessed Emmeline taking down all of her men.


    Emmeline made her over to na and gave her two swift kicks in the ribs, before picking her up with


    her bare hands and forcefully throwing her to the ground again.


    ¡°Oh my god! She¡¯s going to kill me!¡± na yelped frantically.


    ¡°Emma!!¡± Ethan and Grace called out as they rushed to Emmeline¡¯s side. Ethan gave her a tight hug,


    preventing her from attacking na any further. ¡°Emma, stop it. You¡¯ll end up in jail if you keep going!¡±


    Ethan pleaded with his sister.


    ¡°Even if I go to jail, I must teach this woman a lesson, especially since the entire city is watching this


    live right now!¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes zed with fierce determination.


    ¡°Emmeline,¡± Alondra approached her meekly. ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. You¡¯ll end up having to pay for all the


    damage you caused!¡±


    ¡°Damages?¡± Emmeline gritted her teeth. ¡°How much are we talking about?¡±


    na got up from the ground, still covered in cake as she surveyed the chaos in front of her. ¡°Including


    all the antiques your broke, I¡¯d say there¡¯s at least 2 million dors¡¯ worth of damages!¡±


    ¡°2 million dors?!¡± Ethan gasped incredulously. ¡°Emma, I could never earn 2 million dors in my


    lifetime!¡±


    Grace was equally stunned. She hade here to get paid instead of paying someone else a sum of


    money she could never afford. ¡°Sis,¡± she grabbed Emmeline¡¯s hands. ¡°Just suck it up this time and


    apologize to na. We could never afford to pay 2 million dors!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± na huffed indignantly as she wiped some cream off her face. ¡°As you know, I¡¯m a forgiving


    person. I¡¯ll forgive you if you kneel at my feet and say ¡®sorry¡¯ a hundred times!¡±


    ¡°Kneel at your feet and apologize? Dream on!¡± Emmeline spat.


    ¡°Em, please!¡± Ethan begged. ¡°You can¡¯t afford to be willful now!¡±


    Emmeline took out her phone, ready to give Benjamin a call and ask him to transfer 2 million dors in


    an instant. More importantly, she wanted to witness Lane Corporation¡¯s share price plummet and na


    to beg her for mercy.


    However, Abel spoke up before Emmeline could make the call. ¡°The party ends here. I¡¯ll personally pay


    for all the damages suffered by the Lane family tonight.¡±


    Adrien was about to go over as well, but Julianna held him back sternly.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    ¡°Son,¡± Julianna said to Adrien in a hushed whisper. ¡°I think¡­ we should maintain a distance from


    Emmeline Louise.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the mother of my children,¡± Adrien shrugged himself free of his mother¡¯s grip. ¡°How could I stand


    by and do nothing when she¡¯s in trouble?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s too feral, son. She¡¯ll never listen to you if you marry her,¡± Julianna exined to Adrien, who just


    stared dumbly at his mother.


    Emmeline was still taking in the fact that Abel had offered to pay the Lanes for all the damage she had


    caused. ¡°Mr. Ryker, I¡­¡± she began.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Abel said without a hint of emotion in his voice. ¡°Treat it as a personal loan. You


    can pay me back slowly.¡±


    Before Emmeline could continue speaking, Ethan had already rushed to grab Abel¡¯s hands, shaking


    them vigorously. ¡°Mr. Ryker, thank you so much! I will work hard to help my sister pay off the loan, don¡¯t


    you worry!¡± Ethan said gratefully.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Abel nodded expressionless as he retracted his hand back from Ethan¡¯s warm grip.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker! How could you¡­¡± na whined petntly, but Abel had already turned around to leave.


    She turned to Rosaline for support instead. ¡°Auntie Rosaline, how could Abel side with an outsider like


    Emmeline! I¡¯m the one who gave you a grandchild!¡±


    ¡°I know, child,¡± Rosaline had a tight expression. ¡°You went overboard tonight, na. I¡¯m only letting you


    off this time because of Timothy.¡±


    ¡°Rosaline,¡± Alondra wormed her way over. ¡°My niece is a woman of good character and upbringing.


    She will surely bear you more grandchildren in the future!¡±


    ¡°That would be best,¡± Rosaline nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not losing to that old hag!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Alondra said as she approached Adrien next. ¡°I¡¯m Emmeline¡¯s stepmother, Alondra. I know


    the girl inside out. She probably can¡¯t give birth to another child after having triplets. You should really


    think this through!¡± Alondra urged.


    ¡°Is that the case?¡± Rosaline¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That will not do. I would still like to have two


    granddaughters. If Emmeline cannot bear any more children, what do we need her for?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t take in her three children either!¡± Rosaline continued. ¡°They¡¯re rude and ill-mannered and


    would only bring shame to the Ryker family.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Adrien insisted. ¡°They are my children no matter what. I can¡¯t just abandon them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Rosaline agreed with her son. ¡°They¡¯re young, it¡¯s not toote to teach them manners.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡± Alondra turned around and left. Emmeline, it¡¯s about time you felt the


    pain of having your children taken away from you!


    ~


    Emmeline gave Benjamin a call once she left the Lane family vi. ¡°Benjamin, organize aworking


    session hosted by Adelmar Group. I need to find a way to help my brother and Grace out,¡± she


    instructed.


    Benjamin got to work as soon as he received Emmeline¡¯s call, doing the necessary preparation in the


    next two days. Three dayster, various businessmen showed up at theworking session organized


    at one of Adelmar Group¡¯s hotels, including representatives from the Rykers, the Lanes and the


    Louises.


    Ethan had also received an invitation, but he did not have the courage to turn up. He knew that


    Adelmar Group had invited him assuming he was still the deputy CEO of Louise Corporation, but he


    had since been dismissed by his own father, no thanks to his stepmother, Alondra.


    ¡°You should still go anyway!¡± Emmeline persuaded her brother as she poured him a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Perhaps an opportunity wille up!¡±


    ¡°Who would give me an opportunity knowing that I¡¯m no longer affiliated with Louise Corporation?¡±


    Ethan muttered bitterly. ¡°No matter how many smart ideas I have, there¡¯s nowhere for me to go.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t apany approach you thest time?¡± Emmeline recalled. ¡°It could happen again, but you


    need to buck up!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they thought I was still in Louise Corporation, and I couldn¡¯t lie to them,¡± Ethan sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Ethan! Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± Emmeline offered.


    ¡°Hmm, alright then! I¡¯ll feel a lot better with you around!¡± Ethan finally relented.


    ¡°Alright then, let me go upstairs and get ready,¡± Emmeline stood up to head upstairs, reminding the


    nanny on the way to prepare food for the children.


    Things were already in full swing when Ethan and Emmeline arrived at the Adelmar Hotel. Abel Ryker


    had already arrived, looking sharp and intimidatingly handsome in a cool gray suit, together with na


    Lane who stood beside him. na had tagged along with her father, who was the CEO of Lane


    Corporation.


    Alondra was also present, together with her husband, Maxwell Louise. Maxwell wanted to greet his


    daughter as soon as he spotted her walking in, but Alondra stopped him. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Alondra tugged at her husband¡¯s arm fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡­¡± she warned. Instead of going over to


    greet his daughter, Maxwell could only reluctantly stay put with his wife.


    ¡°How dare the poor pauper siblings show up at such a prestigious event?¡± na whispered to Alondra.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Alondra rolled her eyes. ¡°They should be grateful that they can still afford the basic things in


    life ever since they got banished from the family. They shouldn¡¯t even think to show up here,¡± she


    sneered.


    ¡°Perhaps they showed up for attention,¡± na snickered. ¡°We both know Emmeline loves the limelight!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Emmeline smiled politely as she made her way toward Abel. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± She was


    dressed in a smart white blouse and blue jeans, looking fresh and bright.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you here,¡± Abel greeted in return, with a hint of surprise in his voice.


    ¡°Well, I must try to get hold of some business opportunities out there so I can make some money to pay


    back your generous loan,¡± Emmeline joked lightheartedly with a twinkle in her eye, stirring something in


    Abel. He knew the woman was flirting with him, but truthfully¡­ he enjoyed it. The feisty woman


    certainly knew how to get his attention.


    At this moment, someone made an announcement at the doorway. ¡°The acting CEO of Adelmar Group


    has arrived!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Benjamin York!¡±


    ¡°But who is he exactly? Why hasn¡¯t he shown his face?¡±


    Behind the swiveling ss door, a few security guards were spotted escorting Benjamin York into the


    room. The Rykers were the richest family conglomerate in all of Struyria, followed closely by Adelmar


    Group with Benjamin York at the Helm. Adelmar Group¡¯s business had risen and grown meteorically in


    recent years with Benjamin York at the helm, so the Rykers could not afford to offend him either.


    Benjamin York was a tall, slender man who exuded an androgynous vibe. He had a yful, cunning


    quality to him, like the sort of person who would speak in riddles just for fun. He smirked lightly as soon


    as he spotted Abel Ryker and walked toward him.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Abel extended an arm, ready to shake hands with this strange man who had the same name as Ms.


    Wonder Doctor¡¯s assistant. Instead, Benjamin gently raised a palm toward Emmeline, motioning for her


    to ce her hand in his. She looked a little shy, knowing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on them, but she


    obliged the man eventually. He took her hand in his and bowed politely, nting a soft kiss on the back


    of her hand.


    There were audible gasps in the hall as the crowd watched on in shock. How did Emmeline Louise win


    the respect of the CEO of Adelmar Group?


    ¡°There are only two things worthy of high praise in life ¨C good liquor and beautiful women,¡± Benjamin


    smiled cheekily. ¡°Please forgive my forwardness, Ms. Louise.¡±


    ¡°Do all men say the same thing in front of any beautiful woman? Yourself included, Mr. York.¡± Emmeline


    jested.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little more honest than most of my kind,¡± Benjamin replied to Emmeline before finally turning


    toward Abel, extending his arm. ¡°My apologies, Mr. Ryker. I could not help myself in the presence of a


    beautifuldy.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Abel smiled inly before pping Benjamin on the shoulder, pulling him in. ¡°But you


    should learn to wait for your turn, brother,¡± Abel whispered in his ear.


    ¡°I see,¡± Benjamin nodded, looking at Emmeline meaningfully.


    ¡°Mr. York!¡± The Lane family ambled over toward Benjamin, but Benjamin swiftly turned away to greet


    the Hackett family.


    Alondra decided to drag Maxwell along with her a second time. Maxwell extended his hands from afar


    to catch Benjamin¡¯s attention. To Alondra¡¯s pleasure, Benjamin seemed to return his warm gesture as


    he walked toward Alondra and Maxwell with open arms. Louise Corporation means something to the


    Adelmar Group, at least! Alondra thought.


    However, Maxwell¡¯s hands were left unshaken as Benjamin sidestepped Alondra and Maxwell to


    approach the person standing behind them¡­ Ethan Louise!


    ¡°Mr. Louise, how are you doing today?¡± Benjamin greeted Ethan warmly, extending his hand.


    Ethan felt as if his brain had just short-circuited there and then. He turned around just to see if there


    was anyone else standing behind him, but there was nobody. Benjamin York was indeed talking to him!


    Still in shock, Ethan quickly gathered himself and returned Benjamin¡¯s handshake.


    ¡°Mr. York! It¡¯s such a pleasure to meet you!¡± Ethan responded in earnest.


    Benjamin pulled Ethan in closer. ¡°I have a business proposal that I would like to discuss with you, Mr.


    Louise¡­¡± Benjamin began.


    At this moment, Alondra wormed her way in between Benjamin and Ethan, splitting them apart. ¡°Mr.


    York, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re aware, but Mr. Louise has been dismissed from Louise Corporation¡­¡±


    Alondra informed Benjamin.


    ¡°Dismissed?¡± Benjamin¡¯s face was colored with surprise.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    "Yes, Mr. Benjamin." Ethan was embarrassed.


    na smiled at Benjamin. "Mr. Benjamin, please remember that the Lane family is also a sessful


    corporation if you have any opportunity for coboration," she said.


    "Don''t forget about the Louise family too. Just look for me because Ethan is not working now," said


    Maxwell.


    "You should have told me earlier!" Benjaminined.


    "Well, it''s not toote to know that." Alondra snickered.


    Ethan felt so embarrassed he could bury his head in the ground.


    "The one I trusted is Ethan, not Louise Corporation, nor the Lane family," said Benjamin as he put his


    arm around Ethan''s shoulders.


    "Err¡­" Maxwell was dumbfounded, and so were Alondra and na.


    Ethan thought he was in a dream because it was the first time he had met Benjamin.


    Is Benjamin hallucinating?


    However, what Benjamin said next surprised Ethan more.


    "Since Ethan resigned, Adelmar Group will cancel every project with the Louise family and the Lane


    family. Also, there''s a vacancy at Adelmar Group waiting for Ethan. Ites with an annual sry of


    two hundred thousand dors and a bonus," said Benjamin.


    Ethan almost fainted when he heard it. Emmeline quickly held him.


    "Ethan, you should thank Benjamin!'' said Emmeline.


    "I finally can pay off the money you owe Mr. Ryker, Emma." Ethan stammered.


    "Don''t worry about me. I just hope this will lessen your burden," said Emmeline.


    "Speaking of which, I have an oversea project for you, Ms. Louise," said Benjamin.


    "Stop kidding, Benjamin. I''m not capable of running a project." Emmeline smiled.


    "You could work together with Mr. Ryker. I''m sure he''s interested," said Benjamin as he looked at Abel.


    na almost had a stroke when she heard that.


    Who qualifies Emmeline to get a big project from Adelmar Group and coborate with Abel?


    "This is ridiculous!" Alondra told na under her breath.


    "She must have seduced all the men to get this." na gritted her teeth.


    "Great! I''ll cancel the two hundred thousandpensation request if Miss Louise is going to work


    together on the project," announced Abel.


    na fainted after hearing Abel''s words.


    "Find out more about Emmeline Louise. She seems suspicious." Abel told Luca after the meeting.


    "We did that before. Miss Louise was chased away by the Louise family. She suddenly appeared this


    year after not contacting them for five years. She does not seem to have any suspicious connection,"


    answered Luca. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Probably something happened during the five years. Get a more thorough check on her!" Abel


    frowned.


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker!" said Luca.


    ~


    After a few days, Adrien appeared in front of the counter at the cafe where Emmeline was working.


    "Why are you here?" Emmeline was annoyed. She did not want to see Adrien at all, even though he


    was the birth father of her children based on the DNA result.


    "I''m here to bring the kids home. After all, they are my offspring too." Adrien smiled.


    "Dream on and get lost!" Emmeline knocked on Adrien''s forehead with a wooden spoon.


    "We are not going to leave Mommy!" said the young voices from upstairs.


    "Then, let Mommy marry me! I know Granny is a little reluctant, but look at her! She''s the most beautiful


    lady in Struyria," said Adrien.


    "Get out! Kids, help Mommy to chase this old pervert away!" Emmeline asked for her children''s help


    while chasing Adrien with a wooden spoon.


    "Old pervert? I''m not even thirty!" Adrien ran away with his hands over his head.


    Bam!


    Adrien bumped into someone. He moved his eyesight from the shiny leather shoes along the long legs


    andnded on Abel''s cold face.


    "Abel? Why are you here?" said Adrien in embarrassment.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    "I was about to ask you the same question. Are you here to kidnap the kids?" asked Abel in a cold


    tone.


    "They are my kids! I just want to bring them home," said Adrien.


    "We are not going with you! We are not going to leave Mommy!" said Helios.


    "That''s right!" said Endymion.


    "We are not leaving!" said Hesperus.


    "Alright, alright! We''ll discuss thatter." Adrien tried to calm the situation.


    "Get lost, now!" Emmeline raised the wooden spoon again.


    Adrien quickly hid behind Abel.


    "Can you let him go? For my sake, please?" asked Abel.


    "Why would I let him go for your sake? Who do you think you are?" Emmeline was furious.


    "I''m someone you will work together on the Adelmar Group project. I''m here to discuss work," said


    Abel.


    "Shouldn''t you discuss work at the office? Why do youe to the cafe?" asked Adrien.


    "I''m hiding from Mom and Grandad," said Abel. He frowned and looked pale.


    "Haha! I knew it! You must be troubled because Auntie Rosaline wants you to marry na, and


    Grandad wants you to marry the Wonder Doctor. Am I right?" Adrienughed.


    Abel responded with a low groan.


    "Seems like my decision to stay single is correct¡­" Adrien was gloating when he saw Emmeline''s


    reaction. He quickly covered his mouth and left with his car. His bodyguards followed behind.


    Emmeline took a look outside of the cafe. She did not see Abel''s bodyguard''s car.


    Did hee here alone?


    "Are you not going to invite me in for a coffee?" asked Abel gently.


    "Come on in," said Emmeline.


    The children quickly weed Abel into the cafe. They prefer Abel over Adrien even though Adrien


    was their birth father.


    Abel gently caressed the children''s heads. "Thank you, dearies. Go y. Daddy has something to talk


    to Mommy." Abel did not realize he had misspoken until it was toote.


    "I''m sorry." He apologized.


    "It''s okay." Emmeline blushed and poured Abel a cup of coffee.


    "Do the kids always y upstairs?" asked Abel.


    "Yes. The first floor is the cafe, and we live on the second floor. The third floor is vacant, so the kids


    usually y there." Emmeline was still avoiding looking at Abel.


    "The third floor is vacant?" asked Abel.


    "Yes. We don''t need that much space," said Emmeline.


    "Can you rent the space to me?" asked Abel.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Why do you want to rent the space?" Emmeline was surprised.


    "I want to move out and stay here. Mom and Grandad are driving me crazy!" Abel exined.


    "Really? Alright, I''ll give you a five percent discount on the rent and utilities," said Emmeline.


    "I''ll prepay one year of rent to you. Tell me the amount." Abel took out his phone and transferred the


    money.


    "I''ll be back with my stuff. See youter," said Abel.


    "I''ll clean the room for you." Emmeline went upstairs.


    Abel finished his coffee excitedly before leaving in his car.


    "Mr. Ryker, how''s everything?" Luca called Abel from his car that was parked around the corner.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    ¡°It went well,¡± said Abel on the phone while driving, ¡°She believes everything I said and agrees to rent


    out a room to me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to go undercover to investigate this?¡± asked Luca, ¡°I am worried it would be too


    hard on you, Mr. Abel.¡±


    ¡°I have to do this on my own,¡± Abel was determined, ¡°I need to find out if she is the Wonder Doctor. I


    cannot fail Granddad.¡±


    As the call ended, Luca wondered briefly if finding out Emmeline¡¯s true identity was Abel¡¯s sole


    objective of going undercover. It had to be something more.


    At the same time, Emmeline made a call to her assistant. ¡°Benjamin, could you please get me a


    second-hand electric bicycle?¡±


    Benjamin was dumbfounded. ¡°Ms. Louise, may I ask why? I am sure you can always use any of the 20


    luxury cars under Adelmar Group.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± Emmeline eximed, ¡°I need an electric bicycle and it has to be a used bicycle. Get me


    one as soon as possible!¡±


    Following Emmeline¡¯s instructions, Benjamin brought a second-hand electric bicycle before Abel


    moved in. The electric bicycle looked like it had been through a lot.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Emmeline was satisfied with the used electric bicycle. She turned to Benjamin, ¡°You


    should leave now before Abel is here.¡±


    ¡°Abel? Why would he be here?¡± Benjamin raised an eyebrow. Emmeline exined the situation, and


    Benjamin frowned. ¡°You should be careful, Ms. Louise. I do not think he is to be trusted.¡±


    ¡°I asked you for this electric bicycle precisely because I don¡¯t trust him,¡± Emmeline smirked, ¡°He will notExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    find out anything he thinks he will. I will make sure of his failure and disappointment.¡±


    Benjamin nodded, ¡°You are as brilliant as ever, Ms. Louise. Nheless, please take care of yourself


    and don¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± said Emmeline confidently. Benjamin smiled and left through a shortcut.


    Shortly after, Abel returned to Emmeline¡¯s ce with Luca. Luca passed tworge suitcases to


    Emmeline and politely said, ¡°Please take care of Mr. Abel, Ms. Louise.¡±


    Abel red at Luca, ¡°I am perfectly fine on my own.¡± Emmeline simply smiled and said, ¡°Of course! I


    will make sure he will never go hungry with me.¡±


    ¡°I am sure Mr. Abel can get his own food,¡± Luca replied. ¡°I certainly can. I think you should leave now,¡±


    Abel got impatient. Luca quickly left to stop embarrassing Abel further.


    Emmeline carried Abel¡¯s suitcases to the third floor. His room was tidy and ready for him. Abel took out


    a bedsheet from his suitcase and said, ¡°I am used to my own bedsheet.¡±


    She realized he was a clean freak and would never share anything he used personally with others. She


    took his bedsheet and re-made the bed.


    Abel couldn¡¯t help but stare at her backside as she was making the bed. Her voluptuous body stretched


    out on the bed, and his pulse raced at the sight, which reminded him of what happened five years ago.


    He shook his head and forced himself to look away. He should not be thinking about Emmeline. It was


    na who set him up five years ago.


    Once she had made the bed, Emmeline helped Abel to unpack and took him on a tour to check out


    other rooms in the house.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a fancy ce, but I¡¯m sure you can find all you need here,¡± said Emmeline, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t


    mind staying in a simple ce like here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all,¡± Abel assured her, ¡°This ce is much better than where I used to stay during my


    training overseas.¡±


    ¡°Good to know,¡± said Emmeline, heading downstairs, ¡°Follow me. I am going to cook for the kids. You


    are wee to dine with us.¡±


    Abel suggested, ¡°How about we dine out? It¡¯s my treat to thank you for renting out to me.¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡± The triplets were standing by the doorway, looking excited. ¡°Can we also visit the theme


    park?¡±


    Before Emmeline could respond, Abel answered swiftly, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go!¡± The triplets were overjoyed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Emmeline frowned, ¡°This man is not your Daddy, okay?¡±

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Ignoring Emmeline, Abel took the triplets in his arms and on his back, and they went downstairs.


    Emmeline quickly grabbed the kids¡¯ jackets and ran behind them.


    Half an hourter, Abel, Emmeline and the triplets reached the car park leading to Fifteen Avery Park,


    one of the most instagrammable restaurants in town, in Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce. They entered the elevator.


    Following them were Luca and three bodyguards. They parked their car nearby and entered the next


    elevator. Their duty was to protect Abel, and they could not risk anything happening to him.


    Abel entered the restaurant with Emmeline and the triplets. Even though people in Struyria did not


    know about Abel yet, their presence had drawn the restaurant crowd¡¯s attention.


    Not only was Abel irresistibly handsome, but Emmeline was also extremely beautiful. In addition, the


    attractive couple were together with their adorable triplets. Almost everyone in the restaurant was


    charmed and in awe of the beautiful family.


    However, na was not one of them. She was dining with her best friend when she saw Abel at the


    entrance of the restaurant. She stood up instantly and was about to approach him when she saw he


    was with Emmeline and the triplets.


    She found out earlier from Rosaline that Abel had moved out, but she had never thought he would


    move out to be with Emmeline. They seemed close like a true family. Were they already staying


    together?


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    na was furious. She spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°I will not let you get away with this easily,


    Emmeline!¡± She grabbed her handbag and left through another exit.


    As the waiter brought Abel, Emmeline and the triplets to their table, the triplets immediately started to


    order what they liked from the menu. Emmeline frowned, ¡°Only order what you can finish, alright?¡±


    ¡°What would you like?¡± Abel asked her gently, ¡°Would you like me to rmend?¡± Emmeline shook


    her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will order myself.¡±


    She made her orders, and Abel ordered his favorites. Minutester, their food was served, and they


    began to dig in happily.


    On the other hand, na left Fifteen Avery Park and rushed toward the Louise family vi. There she


    met with Auntie Alondra toin about what she saw in the restaurant.


    Alondra frowned as she listened to her niece, sobbing. She thought of something and whispered into


    na¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Would this work?¡± na asked with teary eyes, ¡°I am afraid Abel would not be easy to fool. He will not


    forgive me if he finds out.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me and don¡¯t worry,¡± Alondra said confidently, ¡°This is the only way for you to be together


    with Abel. You have to set him up again.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t get pregnant?¡± na was worried. ¡°Would Abel forgive me?¡±


    ¡°You simply need to get him to sleep with you,¡± said Alondra, ¡°You may get pregnant this time.¡±


    ¡°What about Emmeline? She gave birth to quadruplets after sleeping with Abel,¡± na was not


    convinced. Alondra pulled her closer and whispered again.


    ¡°I have everything nned out. If you don¡¯t get pregnant sleeping with Abel, this is what you should


    do,¡± Alondra whispered her ns to na.


    na¡¯s face turned red. ¡°It sounds like a good n,¡± she lowered her voice.


    ¡°I have got this,¡± said Alondra, ¡°I will get you the person you need. All you have to do is pay the money.


    I will make sure nothing goes wrong.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Auntie Alondra,¡± n smiled. Alondra replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! I am counting on


    you to climb the socialdder.¡±


    Abel, Emmeline and the triplets were having their desserts at the Fifteen Avery Park. The triplets were


    so full they could not take another bite.


    Taking a sip from his milkshake, Abel said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the theme park after this.¡± The triplets were


    excited. ¡°Yes! Daddy is the best!¡±


    ¡°It is gettingte,¡± Emmeline objected, ¡°I think we should go home.¡± Abel insisted, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The kids


    could have some fun before we head home.¡±


    Abel led them out of the restaurant before Emmeline could say another word. As they entered the


    elevator, Abel thought of something, and his heart sank. ¡°Shit.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Emmeline. He turned toward her, ¡°I think I am having an allergic reaction. There


    was kiwi in the milkshake just now.¡±


    Emmeline was stunned. ¡°Are you allergic to kiwi?

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    "Yes," Abel scowled as he continued, "I have the same disease as Hesperus."


    "H-How can it be?" Emmeline gasped and said, "Her father is Adrien!"


    "I''ve thought about this before, Adrien is not allergic to kiwi." Abel replied.


    Emmeline was stunned and she asked, "Is the paternity test real?"


    "Of course it''s real, Ryker family''s hospital ran the test. And¡­"Abel said.


    "Yes?" Emmeline frowned, her heart pounding hard.


    "And I had sex with na, not with you." Abel said hoarsely.


    "O-Oh¡­ let''s get to the hospital, your ears are red!" Emmeline suggested.


    After Abel got an injection in the hospital emergency room, it was already ten in the night.


    The triplets were being fetched home by the nanny. Emmeline was left to apany Abel.


    Abel''s phone rang when they were about to depart from the hospital.


    Rosaline was calling him.


    Abel immediately answered the call.


    "A-Abel, something bad happened¡­ Pleasee back now!" Rosaline''s voice was shaking.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? Please calm down." Abel askedposedly.


    "T-Timothy¡­ Timothy was kidnapped!" Rosaline shouted.


    "How did it happen?" Abel''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing it.


    "The surveince showed that Timmy walked out of the mansion alone. He was being taken away by a


    ck car.


    "Do you know who did it?" Abel asked with a frown.


    "I''ve called the police. We are clueless at the moment."


    "I''ll be back now." Abel hung up the phone. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Did something happen to Timothy?" Emmeline panicked. She liked Timothy; he looked so much like


    her sons.


    "Yes. I''ll drop you off before I go." Abel said.


    "I''ll take a taxi. Please return for Timothy."


    "Alright, take care of yourself."


    Emmeline nodded before going down from the car. Abel drove his Rolls-Royce swiftly.


    "Please look into what''s happening to the Ryker family now, and also send someone to get me."


    Emmeline called Benjamin.


    "Yes, Ms. Louise. Please send me your location; the driver will be there shortly." Benjamin answered.


    Emmeline sent Benjamin her current location. The driver arrived in ten minutes to drop her off at the


    coffee shop.


    Benjamin phoned her after a while and he said, "Ms. Louise, Abel''s son, was being kidnapped. The


    rescue mission is at eight o''clock tonight."


    "Send help to them!"


    "Yes, Ms. Louise."


    "Abel, our child is in trouble, please save him!"


    Abel empathized with na as a parent, he held her tofort her.


    na was surprised.


    Auntie Alondra was right, Abel hugs me out of empathy!


    This is the first time he''s been so close to me!


    "A-Abel¡­ Who would do such a thing to our son? I''m so afraid!" na cried out.


    Abel frowned while padding her back, and he said, "Nothing bad will happen to him; I promised to


    rescue him safely."


    "Timmy is our precious son; I can''t live if anything happens to him!" na was tearing up as she spoke.


    "No, I will never let anyone harm him. Please rest assured."


    "O-Okay¡­" na smiled smugly when Abel did not notice.


    Auntie Alondra, you''re the best! Abel seriously falls for it.


    My next n is to have sex with him!


    Thendline on the table suddenly rang; the caller was unknown.


    Rosaline rushed over and instantly answered the call, and she screamed, "What do you want with my


    grandson? I''ll give you anything, including money; just don''t hurt him!"


    "Madame Ryker, we won''t harm him. We only want money."


    "Tell me! How much do you want? Return my grandson to me!" Rosaline was losing herposure.


    "Give me three more days; we will tell you how much we want from you after discussing it." The


    kidnappers answered.


    Abel took over the phone call; he yelled, "Who are you guys? Who gave you the audacity to kidnap my


    son?"

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    "Mr. Ryker, you''re helpless, so you better obey us. We''ll contact you soon."


    "If my son is ever harmed in the process, I will find you and I will torture you!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "We already mentioned that we''re solely here for the money."


    "But why do we have to wait for three days? What kind of trick are you ying?"


    "Stop asking so many questions; just wait for us!" The kidnapper hung up on him.


    "What do these assholes want?" Abel frowned.


    They''re creating an opportunity for me to get close to you. Once you have sex with me, your son will be


    back by the following day!


    But I need to take it one step at a time; there will be opportunities for me.


    "Damn it! I''ll never let them go!" Abel''s anger rushed through him,


    na got scared by Abel''s reaction; he was boiling with anger.


    The kidnappers had better not be caught.


    She threw herself onto Abel, and she held his waist. She said worriedly, "Abel, I''m willing to exchange


    myself for Timmy; please let me go!"


    "Timmy will be fine; there''s no need to rush." Abel held her back with one arm.


    "Timmy¡­ Where are you? I''m so worried¡­" na sobbed.


    She held onto Abel tightly, faking her tears as if she were really devastated.


    If Abel looked at her carefully, he would notice that na was not crying. She was just pretending to be


    sad.


    na even managed to fool Rosaline with her acting.


    "Abel, you should get married to na once Timmy returns. I would feel so much more secure if the


    two of you gave birth to more grandchildren."


    Abel was not keen, so he just kept his mouth shut.


    na was crying more aggressively; she screamed, "Timmy, I''ll die with you if you''re dead!"


    "Abel, can you hear me?" Rosaline raised her voice.


    "Yes." Abel nodded unwillingly.


    "Abel, I''ll give birth to many more children with you! I know the Ryker family would love to have a


    daughter; I''ll make your family whole!"


    "Okay, I promised to get married." Abel''s voice was hoarse.


    The kidnappers did not get back to them, even though it waste in the night.


    na pretended to faint while crying.


    Abel was forced to hold her and bring her up to the guest room.


    na put her arms around his neck when he was about to leave her on the bed. She said, "Abel,


    please do not leave me alone; I''m so scared."


    Abel pushed her away, and he muttered, "It''ste; have a good rest. I''ll be waiting for the call."


    "They''ll only get back to us after three days. Let''s not exhaust ourselves. You should get some rest


    too."


    "I''m not sleepy." Abel did not want to stay.


    na held him from behind and wept. She begged, "You''re so cold-hearted. Can''t you be here for me?


    I''m so lonely without Timmy."


    "I''m asking Yvonne to apany you for the night." Abel rejected her and walked out of the room.


    Yes, the kidnappers promised to get back after three days, and they won''t dare harm my son either.


    I can slightly rx my mind since they only want money.


    Abel went into his room. He took a cold shower, trying to calm himself down.


    He lit a cigarette and smoked quietly in the dark.


    He did not know when he fell asleep.


    Suddenly, he felt that someone was hugging him.


    He immediately opened his eyes. He saw na trying to seduce him.


    He pushed her away forcefully and questioned her in a disapproving voice, "Who let you in?"

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    "Abel, I was having nightmares. I saw Timmy being killed in my dreams. I''m beyond terrified; can you


    hold me to sleep, please?"


    "I do not have such a sleeping habit." Abel pushed her away and went to the study.


    Hmph, I won''t let you off easily, Abel. na was smirking mischievously in the dark.


    Abel locked his study''s door, and he called Luca.


    "How was it? Is there any lead?"


    "We''re still investigating it. However, Mr. Ryker, it seemed that someone else was also inspecting."


    "Someone is also inspecting? What do you mean?" Abel asked with a frown.


    "There''s someone else looking for Timothy other than Mr. Campbell and us."


    "Are they on our side?" Abel wondered.


    "Yes, they should be helping us." Luca answered.


    "Well, at all costs, find Timothy as soon as possible! Do not startle the kidnappers."


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker."


    The next day, Emmeline arrived at the Ryker Mansion.


    na''s eyes reddened when she saw Emmeline. "Emmeline, you must be here tough at me!"


    "Impossible; I''m worried about Timothy too." She frowned while listening to what na said.


    "I don''t believe you; you''re a wicked woman! You must be the one who kidnapped Timmy in order to get


    married to Mr. Ryker! Am I right?"


    "What kind of nonsense is this? na, you better watch what you say!


    "You must be the culprit! I can''t think of anyone else abducting my son!" All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "na Lane!" Emmeline hissed.


    "You''ve got it all wrong. Ms. Louise wouldn''t have done it!" Abel defended Emmeline.


    "But I don''t want to see her! Please ask her to leave right now!" na threw herself toward Abel.


    Abel nced at Emmeline with mixed feelings.


    "Mr. Ryker, I''m sorry for intruding on the two of you. I should get going." Emmeline''s heart hardened as


    she said


    Abel swallowed down his frustration and nodded toward her; she ran away quickly.


    Hmph! na smirked triumphantly as Emmeline walked away.


    Emmeline ran out of the Ryker mansion. Her phone rang.


    Benjamin was calling her, "Ms. Louise, we''ve gotten a lead."


    "What is it?"


    "There''s a small wooden house on an abandoned pier. Someone heard a child''s cries over there."


    "Provide this lead for Mr. Campbell, and ask them to search around."


    "Okay!" Benjamin replied.


    Emmeline was relieved to hear this news. Benjamin shouldn''t be wrong about the location.


    I hope that Timothy is fine; if not, I will me myself for this.


    If it weren''t for me, Abel would have been at the mansion with Timothy instead of me yesterday.


    The day was getting darker.


    Everyone in the Ryker family was anxiously waiting by the phone, hoping the kidnappers would contact


    them.


    But thendline did not ring one bit throughout the whole day.


    "Everyone, let''s stay calm at a moment like this. Since the kidnappers requested that we wait for three


    days, let''s just patiently wait for them." na said.


    "na, you finally got a hold of yourself. I still could not keep my cool." Rosaline said.


    "It wouldn''t do us any good if we were panicky. Abel, am I correct?"


    Abel had barely spoken throughout the day. He was wordless with rage.


    No one dared to approach him when he was in this state.


    "na, you''re not wrong. Despite being patient, we''ve no choice." Abel glowered.


    "Well, it seems this way. Just like the movie, we might enrage the kidnappers if we take the wrong


    step." Rosaline said hopelessly.


    A sense of powerlessness engulfed Abel, and he did not dare make any risky move considering


    Timothy''s safety.


    It''s worth trying to use money to save Timmy.


    I''ll make the kidnappers regret it afterward.


    "In this case, you should get yourself some rest, even just by closing your eyes." na suggested.


    "Abel, please try to get some sleep. I''ll rest for a while too." Rosaline agreed with na.


    Abel knew that he would make his mom worry even more if he refused to rest, so he went to his room


    warily.


    Ha! I''ll definitely seize this chance! Can you get away from me? na thought to herself.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    na followed Abel into the room, and she said to him gently, "Abel, I''ll fill up the bathtub for you. You


    should rx yourself a little; maybe Timmy will be back tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''m ready with a huge amount of cash. I''m merely waiting for them to return Timmy!" Abel said,


    his voice hoarse.


    "Timmy will be safe and sound." While na was talking, she tried to take off Abel''s tie.


    To her amazement, Abel did not push her away this time.


    na was ted. She hastily went to the bathroom and filled up the bathtub with warm water.


    She mixed some special medical powder into the water.


    It was totally fragrance-free, but when it diffused through one''s body, it made one lose control.


    Abel stepped into the bathtub, and the warm water covered his whole body.


    His entire body was at ease.


    But he could not stop thinking about Timothy.


    Suddenly, he was starting to hallucinate. Timothy became Helios, Endymion, and then Hesperus.


    The triplets looked exactly like his son.


    Abel was totally loosening up; he felt a sort of weird sensation running through his body.


    I''m lusting after somefort...


    He pinched the bridge of his nose, and then he stepped out of the bathtub. He covered himself with a


    towel and walked out of the bathroom.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    na was stunned, looking at him.


    He was tall and handsome. Water droplets streamed down from his face. He was looking extremely


    sexy. na''s heart skipped a beat simply by looking at him.


    She was already in seductive sleepwear; she moaned and threw herself at Abel.


    Abel pushed her away from his body, but na refused to let go; she held him tight.


    "Abel, please don''t reject me anymore. Am I not as pretty as Emmeline?"


    Emmeline?


    A steamy dream shed across his mind.


    He was hurting a fascinating woman inside his dream...


    "A-Ah!" na was thrown to the bed, and Abel drew her closer to him.


    He was full of desire; he could not hold himself back any longer.


    He tore na''s clothes off, and he was restraining her wrists.


    Y-Yes! My n is working! na entangled her legs around Abel''s waist.


    Abel was about to kiss her, and she was overly excited until she felt breathless. She fainted from


    excitement.


    "Damn it!" Abel felt something was off. He tilted his head to look at the woman in front of him.


    He saw na naked in front of him.


    He had bruised her as he held her too tight.


    "God damn it!"


    He felt disgusted and let go of her hands. He rushed into the bathroom and poured himself ice-cold


    water.


    In an instant, he fully regained his consciousness. But he was being tormented by his endless desire.


    He knew at that moment that na had tried to drug him with the water in the bathtub!


    He contacted the Ryker family''s hospital, and he hissed, "Send me tranquilizer as soon as possible!"


    Cristopher from the Department of Biology answered the phone, and he hurriedly responded, "Yes, Mr.


    Ryker!"


    Abel put on his clothes and went to his study.


    Cristopher arrived within ten minutes.


    He was by Abel''s bedroom door; he knocked twice, but there was no response.


    "Mr. Ryker, I''m here with the medicine!" He pushed the door open.


    He was breathless, looking at what was in front of him.


    na was bare-skinned,ying beautifully on the bed.


    Cristopher could not contain his desire; he took off his clothes and went near her.


    "Sweetheart, I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m so blessed!"


    "Abel, we''re finally together." na was beyond happy.


    "Yes, you''re the sweetest woman I''ve ever seen before." Cristopher tried to imitate Abel''s voice.


    He covered her face with the bed sheet.


    "Abel, I never thought that you liked it this way..." na was muttering.


    Cristopher held her hands over her head, not letting her hands go.


    nna would know that he was someone else if she ever held him.


    He was fat, and his body waspletely different from Abel''s.


    He was having fun with na.


    He quickly put on his clothes and went to Abel afterward.


    The following day, nna was awake.


    Her body was exhausted, and her limbs were sore.


    However, her heart was filled with joy.


    She finally had sex with Abel.


    She was extremely content with him!


    Her body was full of bruises¡ªthe proof of them making love to each other!


    In the end, I''m sessful!


    She looked around carefully to make sure Abel was not around.


    She made a call to Alondra.


    "Auntie Alondra, I''ve seeded!"


    "You did it? Abel slept with youst night?" Alondra was surprised.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    "Yes, he was so good in bed. I was exhausted by him; my body waspletely sore!"


    "Congrattions! The next step is to be pregnant; then you will have the biggest insurance of all!"


    "Please immediately make an arrangement for me; find someone young and handsome like Abel!"


    na requested.


    "Of course, the male workers from the Imperial Pce were charming. I''m drooling at just the thought


    of them!" Alondra said.


    The Imperial Pce was famous in Struyria; all the male workers were extremely handsome.


    "Stop thinking about it first. Let the brat out; since I''ve achieved my goal, let''s reduce the uncertainty!"


    "We should get the money from the Ryker family first! It''s a lot of money!" Alondra replied.


    "You better handle it properly; we''ll be doomed with any mistakes!"


    "You don''t have to worry!" Alondra hung up the phone.


    Alondra called na in less than three minutes.


    "Auntie Alondra, what''s wrong?" na was nervous as she was up against Abel.


    "na, our n is ruined! The brat was being rescued by the police. We lost the ransom!"


    na was shocked. She paused and responded, "Ransom is not the main point; did the kidnappers


    sell us out?"


    "No, they didn''t. I wouldn''t be able to contact them if they did. All of them managed to run away."


    "Then it''s alright. You should stopmunicating with them; Abel might find out what we did if you


    continued to be in touch with them."


    "Okay, I understand! I will throw this mobile phone away!" Alondra said.


    "Ms. Louise, we provide Mr. Campbell the lead, and they sessfully rescue Timothy." Benjamin told


    Emmeline over the phone.


    "I know that I can count on you all; I''ll double this month''s bonus for all of you." Emmeline was d to


    hear the news.


    "Thank you, Ms. Louise. There''s one more piece of good news for you."


    "What is it about? Tell me!" Emmeline was curious.


    "You will know when you''re here." Benjaminughed and hung up on her.


    I''ll know once I''m there?


    It seems like Benjamin is waiting for me at the Adelmar building.


    I guess I''ll go since it''s not far away.


    I bought this building at first because it was near the Adelmar Group.


    Emmeline was going to the public parking lot to get her car. She suddenly realized she hadn''t ridden


    her newly purchased second-hand electric bicycle.


    I guess I''ll ride my electric bicycle.


    Benjamin did his job well all the time; he even prepared a helmet for Emmeline.


    Emmeline changed into gray sportswear, and she put on the helmet. She rode an electric bicycle to the


    Adelmar Group.


    She parked her vehicle in Adelmar Square, and then she walked toward the ny-story building.


    As soon as she entered the lobby, the female receptionist at the front desk stopped her and asked


    rudely, "What are you doing?"


    Emmeline was startled.


    "Food delivery men are not allowed into the building. Get out from here; you''re dirtying our crystal-


    made floor!" The receptionist shooed Emmeline away.


    Emmeline nced down through her helmet.


    She looked at the reflection from the floor, and she then realized that she was dressed like a delivery


    man. The floor also clearly reflected the rude receptionist''s finger pointing at her.


    Ha! I chose this floorst time and didn''t know it could reflect people''s behavior.


    "Why is the delivery man not allowed?"


    Emmeline recalled that she was barely here; she usually went straight to the nieth floor from the


    exclusive elevator.


    No one knew her at all, except for Benjamin.


    She was totally looked down on by the receptionist dressed like this.


    "Who are you looking for? I''ll make an announcement for you. You''re stinking with sweat; you should


    wait outside to avoid polluting our lobby!" The receptionist was arrogant.


    Emmeline raised her arms and smelled herself.


    I''m sweaty?


    Is she being serious?


    I smell so good!


    I''m even wearing branded clothes!


    "I''m looking for Benjamin; please ask him to meet me downstairs!"


    "Ha, ha, ha!" The receptionist burst intoughter.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    "Ha, ha, ha!" The receptionist burst intoughter. "You''re merely a delivery man; who gave you the


    audacity to meet our Chief Executive Officer? He''s the most loved man in Struyria. Are you crazy about


    him?"


    "Y-Yes¡­ I think about him every day." Emmeline sighed.


    She did not want to waste any time with the receptionist, so she took her phone out and called


    Benjamin. "I want you toe down now!"


    "Who did you just call? I''ll admit that your acting is quite good. But didn''t I ask you to wait outside?


    Don''t you understand my words?" The receptionist raised her eyebrow.


    "Sure, sure, sure!" Emmeline repeated herself three times before walking out of the lobby.


    Benjamin suddenly spoke from behind.


    "Ms. Louise!"


    Emmeline turned to look at him, and she nodded at him sharply.


    "Benjamin, how did you train the receptionists? Are you trying to shut down mypany by hiring


    people like her?"


    The receptionist waspletely shocked upon hearing Emmeline''s words.


    What?


    What did she just say?


    Benjamin dashed toward Emmeline, his knees quivering at the sound of her words. He immediately


    rified, "She''s newly recruited; it seems that she''s arrogant as she can work under Adelmar Group. I''ll


    handle it right now!"


    "Fire her right now! What''s wrong with the delivery man? Everyone should be treated equally!"


    Emmeline took her helmet off as she said it sternly.


    The receptionist''s face turned pale, and she fell to the ground.


    Is this sassy young woman the owner of the Adelmar Group?


    After arriving on the nieth floor, Emmeline saw a sharp and noble elder sitting in her office.


    Emmeline''s eyes reddened upon seeing him; she rushed to his side and eximed, "Master Robert,


    you''re here?"


    "Yes, I''m here with Waylon; he was looking around thepany." Robert smiled at her lovingly and


    responded.


    "I would be here waiting for you if I knew that you wereing! You''re purposely tricking me!"


    Emmeline said so cordially.


    "Ha, ha, ha! You''re the mother of three kids, but you''re still acting like a kid." Robert chuckled as he


    spoke.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "The triplets will be overjoyed to see their grandpa here."


    "My schedule is tight during this visit; I do not have the time to see them. Sadly, the return ticket is


    booked." Robert replied.


    "That''s such a pity." Emmeline pouted slightly.


    The Louise family kicked her out five years ago. She was devastated after giving birth. Robert saved


    her life back then.


    She followed Robert to Reykjavik and stayed there for four years. She learned a lot of skills over there.


    She even inherited the Adelmar Group.


    Master Robert and Waylon saved her life.


    "I bring the Five-Elements Needle for you. It had the properties of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. It


    is twice as effective as using normal needles!" Robert said to her.


    "Thank you so much, Master Robert!" Emmeline treasured the gift a lot. The Five-Elements Needle is


    Master Robert''s specialty. Her medical skills would greatly improve with its use.


    Aftering out of Adelmar''s building, Emmeline rode an electric bicycle back home.


    Unfortunately, she made a mistake by forgetting her helmet in the office.


    Benjamin did not realize it as well since he was busy sending Robert and Waylon off to the airport.


    It''s alright, the distance from my destination is short; I will be fine as long as I am not caught by the


    patrolling traffic police.


    At times, thew of attraction was frightening. The patrolling traffic police saw her the moment she


    thought about them at the traffic light.


    "How can you ride without a helmet? Why is your safety awareness so poor?"


    "Are you not taking us seriously? Every day, safety awareness is promoted to the public."


    "Sir, I swear this is my first time not wearing a helmet!"


    "First time? No one will believe you. You''re always this way, aren''t you? Always hoping that you might


    not be caught?" The patrolling traffic police stared at her old electric bicycle.


    "L-listen to me¡­"


    A luxury car pulled over when Emmeline was about to be fined.


    A man in a luxurious suit came down from the car.


    "Em, why are you here?"


    Emmeline was lost for words when she saw Adrien. Why is he here?

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    "I-I''m¡­ I''m being caught!" Emmeline wanted to rify that she wasn''t his wife, but it seemed


    troublesome to sort things out in front of the traffic police.


    Adrien did not dare to enrage the patrolling traffic police either; he would not dare to interfere with


    public duties.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He asked the patrolling traffic police politely, "How can we solve this issue?"


    "Pay the fine, and she''s not allowed to ride the electric bicycle without a helmet now."


    "It''s impossible for me to push it back all the way... It''s very far from where I wanted to go."


    "That can''t be helped; if not, we can arrange a tow truck for you, and you can get your vehicle back


    from the traffic police department tomorrow." The traffic police suggested


    "It''s fine, I''ll push it back!" Emmeline refused to get help.


    "I''ll take over from here; you won''t have the strength to push all the way home." Adrien said to her.


    Adrien paid fifteen dors for the fine, and he asked his driver to leave without him. He helped


    Emmeline push her old electric bicycle.


    "Hey, I do not need your help; I can do it by myself." Emmeline tried to stop Adrien.


    "You just tag along behind me. Isn''t this romantic? Just like the couples back in the school days."


    Adrien responded.


    Emmeline was speechless.


    She thought of abandoning her electric bicycle now, but she needed it as a cover.


    Abel was off from work at the Ryker Group.


    His Rolls-Royce was being guarded between two bodyguards'' cars.


    When the car was passing by the traffic light, Luca suddenly said from the passenger seat, "Mr. Ryker, I


    think I saw Mr. Adrien with Ms. Louise."


    A-Adrien is with Emmeline?


    Abel stopped pinching his bridge of the nose, and he peered in their direction.


    On the sidewalk, his handsome second cousin, Adrien, was pushing an old electric bicycle.


    A woman was following him closely.


    The woman in sportswear seemed sporty and graceful at the same time.


    "Slow down!" Abel said hoarsely.


    Luckily, the driver was alert all the time, so he managed to slow down steadily.


    Abel was staring at Adrien as his three luxurious cars drove by the sidewalk.


    Why does she look so happy with him?


    It was proven that he was the biological father to Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus. He was the first


    man Emmeline had ever been with!


    I was her man!


    So what is he doing with her now?


    He knew that he was being unreasonable, but he was very jealous!


    Is she agreeing to marry Adrien?


    What if she''s really the Wonder Doctor?


    How can I exin this to Granddad?


    "Mr. Ryker, should we stop our car?" Luca was alerted to Abel''s mood, so he asked him.


    "No, turn left at the intersection." Abel spoke emotionlessly.


    "Turn left? Where are you going?" Luca was curious.


    "I''m going to my rental house. I''ll stay there for the night!" Abel responded.


    Luca suddenly recalled that Mr. Ryker had rented a ce and moved out of his house.


    He did it to be undercover.


    Adrien pushed the old electric bicycle and passed three traffic lights. Emmeline followed him closely


    along the way. After turning left at the intersection, they arrived at Emmeline''s ce.


    Adrien was out of breath, but he did not show it.


    His shirt was entirely soaked with sweat underneath his suit. It was sticky to his body.


    Adrien fantasized about entering Emmeline''s house and had a hot, steamy shower in there.


    But the man leaning against themppost at the caf¨¦''s entrance shattered his fantasies.


    The man was handsomely tall; his slender legs were crossed, and he was folding his arms.


    He looked elegant and charming.


    "A-Abel Ryker?" Emmeline and Adrien eximed at the same time.


    "Why are you here?" Adrien was upset to see him; he felt that he would ruin his n.


    "Why can''t I be here? I forgot to inform you, this is my house!"


    "You house? E-Em, you''re having an affair behind my back?" Adrien was stunned for a while, and he


    questioned Emmeline fiercely.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Affair?


    Ha, ha. I like this word. Abel was satisfied, so he smiled.


    "Adrien Ryker, I''m not your wife. Watch what you say!" Emmeline was enraged.


    "I-I¡­" Adrien was lost for words.


    Oh, right, she said that I could be the father to the triplets but never her husband.


    If I didn''t keep this promise, she would run away with the kids.


    They will hide in the countryside for a lifetime. And my sons will end up being farmers!


    He agreed with Emmeline because he would not want his sons to be farmers.


    But seeing Abel standing right in front of him, he still felt that he had been betrayed by her.


    Luckily, Emmeline exined to him, "Mr. Ryker is my tenant."


    She managed to calm Adrien down with her exnation; Adrien was about to throw punches at Abel.


    He immediately recalled that Auntie Rosaline and Granddad kicked Abel out.


    But he''s so suspicious, living together with Emmeline.


    "You''ve nothing to do now. Thank you for your hard work; you may leave." Emmeline took her electric


    bicycle from Adrien and asked him to leave.


    "You''re not inviting me in for a seat? Can''t I at least get one cup of coffee?" Adrien was upset.


    "The waiters were off work, so I''m not going to invite you in." Emmeline replied.


    "Adrien, goodbye." Abel stood straight and sent him off.


    "Hmph!" Adrien was displeased, but he helplessly turned away and waited for his bodyguard''s car. He


    left after a short while.


    "It seems that something fishy is going on between the two of you." Abel folded his arms and spoke


    teasingly to Emmeline.


    "What do you mean? What''s wrong with me and Adrien?" Emmeline turned to look at him.


    "What I meant was that biological parents are better for the kids."


    Emmeline understood what Abel was trying to say in a split second.


    She then looked around and found a broom in the hallway. She took it and swung it toward Abel.


    Abel would not expect that anyone would dare hit him with a broom in his lifetime.


    He did not have enough time to react, so he was hit head on.


    "H-Hey! What are you doing?" Abel shouted and jumped away from her. He was furious.


    "Come on, fight with me if you''re going to taunt me. I shall teach you a lesson!" She held the broom


    with one hand, and she pointed her finger toward him.


    "Am I wrong? You''re the kids'' mother, and he''s the kids'' father. Isn''t there something going on?" Abel


    responded.


    "No way! I made it clear to him that he could be the children''s father but never my husband. He can


    stop having unrealistic expectations!" Emmeline hissed.


    "Isn''t he perfect? He''s rich and charming. Many women are going after him." Abel questioned her.


    "You can marry him if you want! I''ll hit you again if you ever mention nonsense as such." Emmeline''s


    cheeks were flustered.


    "Okay, fine! I won''t fight with you anymore!" Abel was not as jealous as before after hearing what she


    said.


    He knew it was not a good idea to make her angry, so he better stop challenging her limits.


    It would not look good if he was bullying her right in front of Luca and his bodyguards.


    His reputation would be gone because of bullying women.


    What he did not know was that his reputation had been shaken.


    Luca and the others wereughing uncontrobly the moment they saw him being hit.


    Ha, ha, ha! Mr. Ryker was also fierce toward us! It''s so funny that he''s being hit now!


    "W-Well, I did not have my dinner yet. Can I eat with you?" Abel touched his stomach.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "How is Timothy? You should be apanying him at home." Emmeline did not answer his question.


    "Timmy is safe and sound. This is all thanks to Mr. Campbell''s speedy work."


    "That''s great." She replied. Luckily, Mr. Campbell is capable.


    "Do you mind if I bring Timmy here?" Abel pushed her electric bicycle into the hallway, and he asked.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    "Of course I don''t mind; I couldn''t ask for more!" Emmeline jumped in excitement.


    She pushed Abel outward and said, "Hurry up and bring Timothy over for dinner!"


    He turned around and walked happily toward the parking lot.


    He wanted to stay home to apany his son, but na was getting on his nerve.


    It seemed like na was paying unneeded attention to him rather than focusing on Timothy, who was


    being kidnapped.


    Abel was doubtful about na''s capabilities as a mother.


    Luca and the bodyguards thought that Abel was not weed by Emmeline, as he was walking


    hurriedly toward them.


    Once they knew that they were bringing Timothy over, they could not be happier.


    It meant that Mr. Ryker had sessfully gained Emmeline''s trust as an undercover.


    Timothy was picked up and dropped off in forty minutes.


    Emmeline was wearing an apron, and she was preparing the meals with Daisy inside the kitchen.


    "Waa!" Timothy burst into tears the moment he saw her.


    She immediately put all the cooking tools away and squatted down to hold Timothy in her arms.


    "Pretty mommy, I was scared to death. I thought I would''ve died!"


    "T-Timmy, everything is alright now." Emmeline''s eyes filled with tears the moment she heard Timothy''s


    cries; her heart ached for him.


    "Timmy, everything is in the past. No one can hurt you now."


    Helios, Hesperus, and Endymion surrounded Timothy; they tried their best tofort him.


    "I didn''t know what happened, but I wish you all the best on behalf of the sun!" Helios said.


    "I wish you the best on behalf of the moon!" Endymion alsoforted him.


    "Then I shall represent the stars, loving and protecting you!" Hesperus said to him.


    The triplets sessfully made Timothy chuckle. He wiped away his tears andughed.


    "Triplets, go y with Timothy inside the bedroom; it''s not safe to y inside the kitchen." Emmeline


    secretly wiped her tears away.


    Daisy nced at Emmeline and asked out of curiosity, "Ms. Louise, I never knew that you''d reunited


    with your husband, and did you give birth to quadruplets?"


    Emmeline was astonished to hear Daisy''s question.


    I have found my husband?


    I gave birth to quadruplets?


    Daisy was not outspoken, but she was observant. It seems like she knows many things about me.


    "You''ve guessed wrongly. He''s not my husband, and I only gave birth to triplets. It''s a coincidence that


    we''re friends." Emmeline exined.


    "I''m not buying it." Daisy pouted.


    Emmeline shrugged her shoulders. Well, it''s pointless to rify, so I''ll just let it be!


    After dinner, the four children were ying hide-and-seek with each other. Emmeline brought Abel up


    to the rooftop tform.


    The tform was surrounded byttice, and two happiness trees were nted at the side.


    There was a small wooden table underneath the trees, with two rocking chairs at its sides.


    Emmeline liked to spend time reading, thinking about life, and drinking tea casually under the trees.


    "This ce is being wasted." Abel made hisment as he sat down on one of the rock chairs.


    "W-What? Are you saying it''s ugly?" She red at him.


    "It''s not ugly¡­ It''s beyond ugly. You should have renovated such a big tform into a garden!"


    It actually sounds good!


    Emmeline actually had a simr thought. But she had just returned to Struyria half a year ago. She


    bought this ce recently, so she did not have the time to manage it.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She also had other vis, so she did not put all her focus here.


    But she could not let Abel know about it.


    She was pretending to be an ordinary single mother who spent her time running a caf¨¦.


    Her only vehicle was a second-hand electric bicycle.


    So it was impossible for her to build a sky garden.


    A-And¡­ It seems like Abel is suspecting that I have another identity.


    W-Well¡­ I should be careful.


    "Erm, I''ve thought about it before. But I don''t have enough funds to do so. It''s expensive to buy the


    nts. Ha, ha¡­" Emmeline scratched her head awkwardly, then coughed and replied to Abel.


    "You can leave it to me. What kind of nts do you like? I promise to make a sky garden in three days."


    Abel responded.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    "Wow, that''s great! I like green nts, and also roses, lilies, and wisteria."


    Abel took out his mobile phone on the spot and called Mateo, the gardener of the Ryker Mansion.


    He told Mateo about the request for the sky garden.


    "The tform is around three thousand four hundred square feet; I want it to be a garden in three


    days."


    "Okay, Mr. Ryker. I will start the preparation tonight." Mateo replied.


    Emmeline pretended to be impressed by Abel; she said with admiration, "Wow, Mr. Ryker, you can get


    things done with just a phone call! Finally I can have my own garden!"


    Abel smirked at her reaction. Is she really Wonder Doctor? This is not what I expected from such a


    great person.


    Was I seeing things incorrectly?


    "I want to set up a swing here; it''s so romantic to sit on it!" She tilted her head and continued her acting.


    "Alright, I will ask Mateo to set it up for you tomorrow." Abel replied.


    "Yay! I''m so happy. I can be ying on the swing!"


    n was slowly walking toward the Ryker Mansion.


    Rosaline requested that she apany Timothy more since he was rescued not long ago.


    Normally, she would be delighted with such a request because it was a good chance for her to get


    closer to Abel.


    But she was dissatisfied with such a request for the time being.


    She had to attend to something way more important than this.


    She drugged Abel two nights ago, so she managed to have sex with him. But she might not be so


    fortunate to conceive in just one night.


    She knew that Abel would never get close to her without the drug.


    What else can I do?


    Luckily, Auntie Alondra made some arrangements for me.


    I should be able to conceive in one month with the help of that man.


    No matter how, I''ll insist the baby is Abel''s. He can''t prove that it''s not his for the time being.


    When she arrived at the Ryker Mansion, she only then realized that Timothy was out with Abel.


    na was furious when she thought that he might go over to Emmeline''s ce. But then she realized


    that it was actually a great opportunity for her.


    Even God is helping me out!


    She could use this opening to leave and have sex with the male worker.


    With pregnancy, I can only beat Emmeline!


    "Madame Ryker, both Abel and Timothy are not home. There''s no reason for me to be here." na


    cried.


    "This is on you. If you manage to bear another child for Abel, he won''t be marrying anyone else but


    you. I''m not letting Timmy have a stepmother!" Rosaline glowered.


    "Well, hopefully I will conceive this time¡­" na''s cheeks reddened as she spoke.


    Rosaline was shocked; she asked, "W-what did you just say?"


    "I was with Abel two nights ago..." na was seemingly shy.


    "That''s great! If you''re pregnant, I will have another grandchild! Abel can marry you in no time too!"


    Rosaline eximed.


    "Madame Ryker, I won''t disappoint you." na bit her lower lip and muttered.


    "But it''s such a pity for you; both Abel and Timmy aren''t here."


    "I think I''ll go home first. I''ll be back tomorrow when they''re here." na spoke softly.


    "Alright." Rosaline was relieved to see that na was obedient.


    She hoped that her son would marry someone who was soft and not troublesome.


    na called Alondra the moment she stepped out of the Ryker Mansion.


    "I want to have an appointment with the male worker from Imperial Pce; I have to be pregnant as


    soon as possible!"


    "Don''t you worry, the male worker promised to serve you anytime, anywhere. You just have to choose


    the location now."


    na made up her mind after a while. She chose a hotel that was located in the suburbs.


    The location was remote, so she would not bump into anyone there.


    "Ask him to check into the hotel and wait for me. I''ll get there soon!" na said.


    "Okay, slowly enjoy your time with him; you can stop once you''re pregnant!" Alondra replied.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    na blushed when she heard Alondra''s words.


    She put all her hope in this male worker for the whole month.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    The next morning, Abel and Timothy woke up to an attractive scent from downstairs.


    "Wow, it¡¯s the smell of shrimp dumplings and beef porridge," Timothy said.


    "Ms. Louise must be making breakfast now, so let¡¯s get up," Abel replied.


    The two got up and washed up while Emmeline was working in the kitchen on the third floor.


    "I never knew your cooking skills were this good," Abel sincerely praised.


    Emmeline thought about how she only managed to coax Robert because of her cooking previously.


    Once he was happy, he epted her as a disciple and taught her all his medical skills. He even gave


    her one of his properties, Struyria''s Adelmar Group.


    "Pretty mommy isn''t only pretty, but she''s also skillful! She can''t bepared to na.


    "You shouldn''t say that. After all, na is your mommy, so you should respect her," Emmeline said as


    she poked Timothy''s little nose.


    "She isn''t. She can''t even remember my birthday," Timothy said.


    "When''s your birthday?" Emmeline asked as she took some of the beef porridge.


    "Grandma said I was a month old on the 6th of October when na picked me up."


    Emmeline''s heart skipped a beat.


    If he was a month old on the 6th of October, it meant that his birthday was the 6th of September, the


    same as the other three!


    How could it be such a coincidence? It was no wonder that Daisy said she had Quadruplets. Even


    Emmeline thought she had actually given birth to Quadruplets when she saw the four children together.


    "Some things are really surprising. You gave birth to three children with Adrien, while na and I had


    Timolty," Abel said.


    "You don''t seem to be grateful to na."


    "It''s because that woman plotted against me!"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Plotted against him? Emmeline remembered Adrien talking about it before.


    It seemed like rich Young Masters were often plotted against!


    After they finished breakfast, Timothy was sent to kindergarten by Luca. On the other hand, Emmeline


    went to work at the cafe on the first floor, while Abel seemed hesitant to leave.


    As Emmeline was about to chase him away, two pickup trucks filled with nts and flowers suddenly


    stopped at the door. Only then did she remember Abel saying he wanted to turn the tform into a


    garden.


    Since Abel was here, she should stay in the cafe instead of going out. Coincidentally, Sam, the only


    waiter there, had taken leave, so she could only work at it alone.


    Abel did not need to help with the tform garden, but he still did not want to leave, so Emmeline tried


    to chase him away as she felt like he was getting in the way if he stayed.


    "Mr. Ryker, shouldn''t you go to work? Are you that free?"


    "I won''t be free if I help you sell the coffee!" Abel said.


    "You should continue being free. I can''t afford an employee like you." Emmeline hastily waved her


    hands.


    "Who said that I want a sry? Timothy and I can''t only eat your food for free, so we''ll be even if I work


    for you."


    Emmeline immediatelyughed once she heard his words.


    However, problems soon arose. Abel would either burn the coffee or break the cups, so Emmeline


    could only chase him away.


    "You''re not here to work but to collect debt!"


    "Can''t I justpensate you?"


    "I don''t have time to y around with you!"


    Abel was pushed out by Emmeline, so he could only stand at the door, leaning on the pir to smoke.


    His tall, cold appearance was charming, but it was also intimidating, especially his indifferent


    expression. It made people think Emmeline''s cafe owed him lots of money, and he was there to collect


    debt! They might even have an argument if things did not go well. Moreover, a few burly men in ck


    were walking around the parking lot.


    The cafe had been in a downturn in the first ce, and the few customers that did pass by were scared


    away by him.


    Emmeline''s built-up anger exploded as she pulled Abel back in. "Do you have some grudge against


    me? Are you trying to make my cafe close down?"


    He asked as he did not know what she meant, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    "Forget it! Let''s go to the rooftop to see the garden." Emmeline took off her apron as she spoke.


    "Alright. It''s been half a day, so the initial arrangement should be done," Abel said as he led the way.


    They went to the rooftop on the fourth floor and saw that the garden had indeed begun to take shape


    and already looked half decent. Moreover, the swing had been installed under the wisterias, which


    made the garden look elegant. Emmeline''s unhappiness soon disappeared.


    When the children had fallen asleep for the night, Emmeline went to the rooftop alone.


    The garden looked even better now. Based on the progress, it would not even need three days to be


    done, and it would soon be a beautiful paradise tomorrow.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Emmeline''s impression of Abel improved. Ever since this man appeared, her life had be even


    more colorful.


    The garden was beautiful with the blooming flowers, verdant leaves, and the swing!


    Emmeline sat on the swing in satisfaction, kicked her legs, and swung back and forth. It was really


    comfortable and fun!


    After a while, she drifted off and fell asleep on the swing. Meanwhile, seeing that his son had fallen


    asleep, Abel also came to the rooftop.


    Under the faint light, he saw Emmeline curling up on the swing. Her petite figure looked even more


    beautiful with the flora around her.


    However, the night wind was cold, and one could easily catch a cold if one slept there. Abel then


    squatted and carried Emmeline up. With that, she curled up like a kitten in his arms and slept even


    more deeply.


    Suddenly, a scene from five years ago appeared in Abel''s mind, causing him to be shaken, and his


    body had a strong reaction. Shocked, he quickly carried Emmeline downstairs and left her on the living


    room couch on the second floor. Then, he turned around and went to the third floor.


    The next morning during breakfast, Emmeline nced at Abel and asked, "Were you the one who left


    me on the couchst night?"


    "Mmhm, you fell asleep on the swing, so I was worried that you''d catch a cold," Abel said as he ate the


    french toast she made.


    Emmeline blushed as she took a sip of her beef porridge. "Thank you."


    "Breakfast was delicious, so thank you too."


    Once Abel was full, he picked up his suit jacket. "The bodyguards will send the kids to kindergarten, so


    you don''t have to use your electric bicycle."


    Emmeline choked on a shrimp dumpling. She had forgotten about her electric bicycle!


    "I need to use it. I still need to ride it to get groceries," Emmeline said seriously.


    "I''ll ask Luca to leave a car here." As Abel was about to leave, she called out to him, "Wait!"


    "Hmm?" Abel turned around and looked at her.


    "I only want to say that I saw Luca in the parking lot. I bet he hasn''t had breakfast yet, and I''ve made


    extra food, so you can bring some over to him."


    Abel frowned. Was this necessary?


    However, Emmeline had already packed the breakfast in a lunch box, so he could only hold his jacket


    in one arm while holding the lunch box in another hand.


    As Abel crossed the road in front of the cafe, Luca parked the car. Luca soon saw Abel holding a lunch


    box, a scene he had never seen.


    Abel''s words shocked him even more. "It''s yours."


    Luca did not know how to react. "Mine?"


    "Ms. Louise knew you hadn''t had breakfast, so she specially packed it for you."


    Luca immediately felt grateful and did not know what to say, but his face was full of joy.


    However, Abel''s heart was filled with sourness as he saw Luca''s joyful expression.


    "Don''t be smug. She just made some extras and couldn''t finish them. Giving them away is better than


    throwing them out!" Abel said.


    Luca was dumbfounded as he held the lunch box. Why did Abel sound like he was jealous?


    When they reached Ryker Group, Abel asked Luca to send a car to the cafe. Luca was a little puzzled


    and asked, "Mr. Abel, all your cars are luxury cars. Which one do you think is suitable for Ms. Louise to


    drive?"


    Abel thought about it and realized the problem.


    He wanted to send a car over so it would be more convenient for Emmeline. After all, he and Timothy


    also lived there. It would be easier to get groceries and fetch the kids to and from school with a car.


    However, if he sent a luxury car over, things would go wrong. Although he was not giving the car away,


    what would others think if they saw this?

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Would others say that Emmeline was with a sugar daddy?


    He could not let this happen! He could not let Emmeline''s reputation be negatively affected.


    "Then go buy an ordinary car. Those that cost around 30,000 dors."


    "Alright, Mr. Ryker." Luca wanted to act immediately after receiving his orders.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you," Abel said.


    "I can do these types of things myself. You don''t have to trouble yourself, Mr. Ryker."


    "What''s with that nonsense? Did I say I was going to follow you to buy the car?"


    Well, you didn''t say that, so I''m overthinking.


    The two went down to the basement car park through the elevator, and Luca went to get the car.


    "Go to Struyria''s best women''s clothing shop," Abel said coldly.


    Luca was dumbfounded. What''s he nning to do?


    Seeing that Luca was not reacting, Abel exined, "Timothy and I have been eating Ms. Louise''s food,


    and we''re even buying her a car so she can serve us. I feel bad about this."


    "Then get two sets of clothing for her. Consider it as us returning her favor, so we won''t be eating her


    food for free." Luca thought about it and replied.


    "Mmhm, that''s what I was thinking too." Abel nodded.


    However, the two went around but did not know which women''s clothing shop was suitable. After all,


    Abel had just returned from overseas. He was unfamiliar with Struyria, let alone women''s clothing


    shops. On the other hand, Luca was single, so he was also unfamiliar with this kind of thing.


    In the end, Abel searched online and found a shop for an Italian brand, so he went there to buy two


    sets of clothing for Emmeline.


    The clothes were thetest designs, and Abel used his hands to show a rough idea of Emmeline''s


    sizes.


    He had carried Emmeline twice before and had an approximate idea of her weight, height, and


    measurements.


    After they finished shopping, Luca sent Abel back to thepany and went to buy the car. Finally, he


    chose a widely used car that cost around 30,000 dors and sent it to the cafe.


    When Abel returned to the cafe in the evening, Emmeline was busy in the kitchen.


    Previously, it was only Emmeline and the three kids, so the nanny dealt with everything alone.


    However, now that Abel and Timothy, who were wealthy nobles, were here, Emmeline had to work


    together with Daisy.


    The four children yed on the third floor while Abel went to the second floor, standing by the kitchen


    to watch Emmeline cooking. This woman indeed looked skillful while wearing the apron.


    Abel prayed inside, hoping that Emmeline was the Wonder Doctor, so even if he agreed to his


    grandfather''s request, he would not lose anything. Adrien only had children with Emmeline identally.


    The two did not have any feelings for each other, so Abel could ignore this. Besides, he also had a


    child with na, so both sides were equal.


    "Mr. Ryker, dinner will be ready soon. y with the children for a little longer. I''ll call you all when


    everything is ready."


    "Mmhm," Abel replied, but he still stood in ce.


    The children would not want hispany at all. A strict, cold dad in front of them would affect their


    mood to y.


    Moreover, Abel did not want to y with the children either. Although they were cute, they were also


    troublesome. He would rather enjoy himself, watching Emmeline cooking.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    However, since she had given him the order, he felt awkward to continue standing by the kitchen door.


    He could only go to the rooftop to smoke.


    Daisy did not turn around the whole time. It was as if she had eyes behind her head as she said to


    Emmeline, "Ms. Louise, I wouldn''t believe you even if you say you''re not family. You must have


    mistaken things. Mr. Abel should be the father of these three children, and you should be Timothy''s


    mother. There must be some misunderstanding happening here."


    Emmelineughed. "What are you talking about? Don''t mess things up."


    "I don''t think I''m wrong! You two really look like the children''s biological father and mother!" Daisy


    replied.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Once the dishes were served, Emmeline called the children and Abel to go downstairs for dinner.


    The family gave off a lively, happy atmosphere.


    Looking at this scene, Emmeline could not help but think about what Daisy said. However, how could


    she and Abel be a family?


    Because of an ident, Emmeline gave birth to Adrien''s child, while na gave birth to Abel''s son.


    After dinner, she brought a book to the rooftop and read it while swaying on the swing.


    Abel held two packages and went upstairs to hand them to her awkwardly. "This is for you. I''ve never


    bought anything for ady before, so I don''t know if you would like it."


    Emmeline was taken aback when she saw Abel holding two sets of high-end women''s clothing.


    "This¡­" Emmeline thought about her identity as an ordinary citizen and said, "I don''t think I''m suitable


    for such luxurious clothing."


    "Why not? You won''t have to wear clothes that only cost 99 dors, including postage, if there''s any


    special asion," Abel said.


    "Are you making fun of me?" Emmeline frowned as she looked at the tall man in front of her.


    "How am I making fun of you? You''re much prettier than other women even if you wear cheaper


    clothing, let alone this Italian brand?"


    Emmeline did not want to continue rejecting his kindness and make herself look petty. "Then I''ll ept


    it and consider it your living cost, lest you feel bad about it."


    Abel smiled, but he also felt a little sour inside. Did she not think there was another meaning to him


    giving her clothes?


    The next morning, there was an urgent matter in the Ryker Group, so Abel was about to rush


    downstairs without having breakfast.


    "Wait, I''ll pack the breakfast for you in a lunch box. You can eat it when you''re done with work. The food


    outside is unhealthy and unhygienic, so you shouldn''t eat them."


    Without waiting for Abel to say anything, she packed up the breakfast, put it in his hands, then helped


    him straighten his tie.


    "Wow, Daddy and Mommy are so sweet together!" Timothy eximed.


    Sun echoed, "You''re showing off first thing in the morning!"


    "Should you be showing off your love so openly?" Moon piled on.


    "Just pretend we don''t exist and continue what you''re doing!" Star further teased.


    The faces of the two standing face to face became a little flushed.


    "It''s gettingte," Emmeline reminded him awkwardly.


    "Mmhm, see youter." Abel nodded awkwardly. He then went downstairs joyfully with the breakfast


    made with love.


    Seeing his tall figure going down the stairs, Emmeline felt her heart skip a beat.


    Although this man was not the father of these three children, she also felt that he was kinder. She


    never had such a feeling toward Adrien. Sigh, why wasn''t Abel the one I had an ident with?


    na had been busy with Mr. X for a month now. Finally, she discovered that she did not get her period


    this month. She quickly went to the hospital for a checkup and confirmed she was pregnant!


    Hahaha! My efforts were not in vain!


    na quickly went to meet Alondra.


    Alondra pinched na''s face and smiled mischievously. "Mr. X not only made you pregnant, but he


    also took good care of you! Look at your tender little face! Even I want to touch it!"


    "Stop joking! I''m talking about serious matters here! I want to tell Abel that he made me pregnant


    because of that night."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    There was also a chance it might be Cristopher''s child, but na did not know about it yet.


    "However, it''s not the right time yet. Do you know that Abel and his son are staying at Emmeline''s


    cafe?" Alondra said mysteriously.


    "I do, but how do I have the time to argue with her now?" na said in anger.


    "You didn''t manage to win the argument with her previously. You don''t have a bargaining chip, so you''ll


    definitely fail," Alondra said.


    "However, now I have a bargaining chip. Even Rosaline will take my side because I''m pregnant with


    her grandchild!" na said confidently as she touched her belly.


    "That''s right, I''ve already thought of a n to deal with Emmeline."


    "What n? You''re really a mastermind!"

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    ndra smiled wickedly. "You can''t tell Abel you''re pregnant directly."


    "I don''t know what you mean, Auntie Alondra." na frowned.


    "You must let the media know about this, so it''ll have a greater effect!"


    "How can I do that? Abel hates these kinds of things the most. I can''t involve the media!" na quickly


    shook her head.


    "You fool, we can start by targeting Emmeline. If the media is provoked because of Emmeline, Abel


    can''t me us."


    na was even more confused when she heard ndro''s words, but ndro said, "You can just listen


    to me!"


    Meanwhile, at Emmeline''s side, the children had gone to school early in the morning while Abel had


    gone to thepany.


    Sam took care of the cafe downstairs while Emmeline stayed in the study room to research her medical


    topics.


    She had to try out the Five-Elements Needle that Robert left for her.


    As she was focusing, the study room door was knocked.


    "Who is it?" Emmeline was puzzled. She did not allow anyone to enter her study room.


    "Ms. Louise, it''s me." Benjamin''s voice sounded from outside.


    Benjamin? Emmeline quickly opened the door.


    She only allowed Benjamin to enter her study room, but he rarely came over. There must have been an


    urgent matter for him toe over at this time.


    "How can you still sit around? This is an emergency!" Benjamin closed the door behind him.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t make such a big fuss!" Emmeline said nonchntly.


    "Look at the person here. Have you not looked at your phone the whole morning?" Benjamin put his


    phone in front of her.


    Emmeline moved closer and saw that it was her riding her electric bicycle to buy groceries on


    Benjamin''s screen.


    "What?!" She was dumbfounded. Who had the time to do this?


    Benjamin swiped the screen and it was a scene with Emmeline in an apron, working at the cafe''s


    counter.


    The next photo¡­


    Emmeline did not want to continue looking. Either way, it meant that she was secretly photographed.


    She knew about all these scenes, so she did not want to waste her time.


    "Who did this?" Emmeline was annoyed and thought that something must have happened.


    "That''s what I''m here to ask you. This has be Struyria''s headlines, but do you not know about


    this?!" Benjamin asked.


    Emmeline took out her phone and saw that the inte was filled with news about her.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    They talked about how she got pregnant before marriage, ruining her reputation as a youngdy from


    the Louise family. Then, she disappeared for five years before suddenly appearing in Struyria again.


    There was also news about her targeting rich Young Masters, so these wealthy youngdies should


    keep an eye on their husbands in case their husbands were seduced by her.


    "People should have long forgotten about this matter. Why was it suddenly brought up again? Ms.


    Emmeline, who did you offend?" Benjamin frowned as he spoke.


    "How would I know? I''ve been focusing on my research every day, so I haven''t been paying attention to


    other matters," Emmeline replied.


    "I''ll investigate it and ask the media to take down the trending searches. How can we let this be?"


    Benjamin said.


    "Don''t. Investigate whatever''s necessary, but don''t involve the media and ignore the trending


    searches," Emmeline responded.


    "Why? Don''t you feel ufortable seeing this?" Benjamin asked.


    "I''m only ady selling coffee. Won''t people think it''s weird if you get rid of the trending searches when


    they had only appeared? How could such ady have such power?" Emmeline exined.


    Her words reminded him, and he nodded in agreement. "That''s true."


    "Ignore it. Let it be, and it''ll be gone soon."


    "Alright then. Call me if anything happens, Ms. Louise." Benjamin bid goodbye.


    Soon, Emmeline''s phone rang, and it was Abel calling. This man rarely called her, so she thought it


    might be because he saw the news about her.


    In that case, she would listen to what he had to say. Once she tapped on the "answer" button, Abel''s


    low, steady voice sounded. "Ignore those heated discussions. Don''t be afraid, I''ll deal with them for


    you."


    "But¡­ Adrien should be the one dealing with it. The trouble five years ago was caused by him, not


    you," Emmeline replied.


    Abel snickered on the other end for a moment before saying indifferently, "It''s the same."


    Emmeline did not hear anything else after that as he hung up the call.


    Same? How can it be the same? She pouted.


    Although she was not happy about it, the children belonged to Adrien, not Abel! How could it possibly


    be the same?

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    "Ms. Louise, lots of people suddenly came over, so I can''t handle all of them!" Sam''s voice sounded


    from downstairs.


    Was it the news that attracted all these people and entertainment reporters?


    Emmeline adjusted her hair and went downstairs calmly.


    The cafe was quite packed.


    When the people saw her walking downstairs, countless phones and cameras were raised.


    "Ms. Louise, it seems like you''ve returned to Struyria. Do you still remember the incident five years


    ago?"


    "I heard you''ve given birth to children. Do you know who the children''s father is?"


    "Ms. Louise, which man are you targeting now that you''ve returned to Struyria? Can you provide us


    some hints?"


    "I''ll answer these questions!" A voice came from the door.


    Emmeline looked over and saw that it was Adrien.


    Adrien was a famous yboy in Struyria, so being in the headlines was nothing unusual to him.


    With his sudden appearance, everyone immediately thought that there was something new. He was a


    wealthy Young Master, so everyone loved seeing news about him.


    The crowd soon surrounded him.


    "Mr. Adrien, can you answer these questions for Ms. Louise?"


    "Mr. Adrien, what do you want to say? Could it be that Ms. Louise''s affair five years ago is rted to


    you?"


    "Ms. Louise isn''t what the rumors say. Five years ago, I was drunk and caused trouble, so she''s the


    victim!" Adrien exined.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "What?!" The cafe was in chaos.


    "Does this mean that the man who made Ms. Louise pregnant before marriage was you, Mr. Adrien?"


    "Wow, there''s big news today. We didn''te over for nothing!"


    "Yes, I feel sorry for Ms. Louise, so I hope your negative impressions about her will disappear from now


    on!"


    "Is Ms. Louise back to Struyria for you, Mr. Adrien?"


    "Yes. Ms. Louise gave birth to triplets for me, so not only do I want to recognize the children, but I also


    want to marry her. From now on, I won''t let anyone nder her!" Adrien said as he raised his head


    triumphantly.


    "Wow!" The crowd and vloggers all raised their phones and cameras toward Emmeline. "Ms. Louise is


    bing a wealthy youngdy like an ugly duckling turning into a swan!"


    Who said that I want to marry you?! As Emmeline was about to refute Adrien, a voice came from


    outside. "Emmeline, you shouldn''t do this. How can you be so greedy?"


    The crowd looked over and saw a young woman walk in. It turned out to be na. She was also


    considered a wealthy youngdy, so lots of entertainment reporters naturally recognized her.


    "What do you mean, Ms. Lane? Is there any insider news?" The crowd surrounded na.


    "Of course, there''s insider news." na pointed at Emmeline, who was standing on the stairs, and


    said, "Since she had given birth to Mr. Adrien''s children, she shouldn''t reduce Mr. Abel. Isn''t this


    considered cheating on Mr. Adrien and stirring up trouble between them?"


    "Are you saying that Ms. Louise is trying to seduce Mr. Abel?"


    "Is she trying to seduce the Ryker Group''s CEO?"


    "Her goals are so obvious!"


    The crowd discussed as they aimed their cameras at Emmeline.


    "na! Was everything today arranged by you?!" Emmeline went down the stairs and stepped in front


    of na.


    "How could someone like me have the power to do this? I only rushed over after seeing the trending


    searches. I want to take Timothy back so he won''t be negatively affected!"


    "This incident is too strange, so who else would arrange this except you?!" Emmeline shouted in anger.


    "Emmeline, don''t nder me. I haven''t even settled the scores with you for seducing my fiance!" na


    replied!


    "Shut up! Who are you using of seducing your fiance?" Emmeline said in anger.


    "Abel and my son are staying at your ce, so how are you going to exin that?"


    Emmeline was rendered speechless.


    Would people believe it if she said that the almighty, wealthy Mr. Abel was her tenant?

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    ¡°What? Have you got nothing to say for yourself?¡± na smirked. ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯re the same easy


    woman as I remember.¡±


    ¡°She did not hit on me.¡± Following a curt voiceing from the back, an imposing figure presented


    himself at the door.


    With tension running high in the caf¨¦, the onlookers held their tongues and breaths.


    Rumor had it that Abel was a ruthless and hardhearted man. He was not one to be scr*w around with.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Dumbstruck at first, na quickly cried wolf and clung to him.


    ¡°You got to stick up for me. Everybody saw what happened. She has Adrien¡¯s children, but she lives


    with you. Is this not trying to get into your pants?¡±


    ¡°Abel?¡± Adrien furrowed his brows. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you really live here. What are you up to?¡±


    ¡°What am I up to?¡± Abel scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m single, and so is Ms. Louise. I doubt it¡¯s against thew to live


    together.¡±


    ¡°Abel!¡±


    The reply took Emmeline by surprise. As if things were notplicated enough, Abel¡¯sment was


    not helping with the situation at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m only renting a room to you. That¡¯s nothing going on between us.¡±


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t stop me from pursuing you.¡±


    Abel put his arm around Emmeline¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I hereby dere that from this moment on, you¡¯re my


    girlfriend. No one has the right to question my decision to be with you.¡±


    Emmeline was thrown for a loop. What was the guy saying?


    This was not the way to pull her out of the fire.


    Things were heated as they were.


    Despite her efforts to push Abel away, it was like she was trying to move a ton of bricks. Abel locked


    her tighter in his arms.


    Adrien was not having it. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Abel? Are you trying to steal my woman?¡±


    ¡°Emmeline is not your woman!¡± Abel scoffed before asking Emmeline, ¡°Are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Emmeline blurted.


    ¡°But she carried my children!¡± Adrien freaked out.


    ¡°That was a mishap. You hurt her. Count your lucky stars she didn¡¯t sue you for the vition and take


    you to court.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Adrien had nothing to say.


    It was true that he had done a lot of terrible things when under the influence of alcohol, and innocent


    girls had been involved.


    Emmeline must be one of them.


    ¡°But what about me?¡±


    Teary-eyed, na looked at Abel with sorrow. ¡°Where do I fit in your ns, Abel?¡±


    ¡°It has never been my intention to marry you,¡± Abel replied. ¡°In regard to Timothy, I will find another way


    to make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°But what about now?¡±


    na put her hand over her belly. ¡°Why did you impregnate me when you didn''t intend to take me as


    your wife?¡±


    Was she pregnant?


    With the bombshell dropped, Abel was thrown into a tizzy.


    Abel dug into his memory, and the night when na stayed the night at the Ryker Mansion came to


    him.


    He distinctly remembered taking control of his animalistic instinct at thest second. Abel took a cold


    shower and promptly left the bedroom.


    He did not touch na that night.


    Nevertheless, how did she get pregnant?


    Ha. Abelughed and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    na was in delight. Abel must be over the moon at the news of her pregnancy.


    She would emerge victorious!


    On the other hand, Emmeline was taken aback.


    No sooner had Abel confessed his feelings to her than na announced her pregnancy.


    Abel even made it clear that he would not take na¡¯s hand in marriage.


    He said one thing and did another.


    Feeling sick to her stomach, Emmeline shoved Abel away.


    ¡°Abel.¡± na cozied up to Abel. ¡°You were awesome the other night. It only took once to put a bun in


    the oven.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure¡­ you were with me?¡± Shaking her off in disgust, Abel jeered.


    You¡¯re ying with fire, na. Do you think you can pull one on me?


    I can forget about thest time for Timothy¡¯s sake, but don¡¯t you trap me with someone else¡¯s child.


    You¡¯ve pushed your luck one too far.


    ¡°What do you mean, Abel?¡± na was in shock. ¡°Did you forget the night Timothy was kidnapped¡­¡±


    ¡°Last chance.¡± Abel cut her off. ¡°How do you n on dealing with this child?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to keep it.¡± na was flustered. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t abort your child, Abel.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Abel let out a cold scoff. ¡°I never touched you the other night, so what are you talking about?


    How did you end up with my child?¡±

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Color washed off na¡¯s face.


    Abel did sleep with her. Why was he not admitting to that fact?


    ¡°A-Abel, I don¡¯t get what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    ¡°I said I never touched you.¡± Abel narrowed his eyes and smirked.


    ¡°No¡­ Abel.¡±


    na broke out in cold sweat. Surely, Abel did not want to own up to it in Emmeline¡¯s presence.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like to be put in the spot. I don¡¯t me you since we¡¯re heading toward a shotgun


    wedding. Your mother said so.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stubborn, aren¡¯t you?¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were chilly. ¡°How many times does it take for you to


    understand the consequences?¡±


    na uttered in angst, ¡°I know your heart belongs to Emmeline, but I¡¯m the mother of your children. Let


    me keep this child. We¡¯re a family together!¡±


    ¡°Abel.¡± Unable to stand it anymore, Emmeline sternly said, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d


    deny the things you do. You¡¯re a filthy man!¡±


    ¡°Emmeline, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Abel¡¯s grimacing gaze fell on Emmeline.


    They had spent time together for more than a month. Was the spark and chemistry between them a


    lie?


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Emmeline pointed at na. ¡°She¡¯s carrying your child. Why are you still keeping up


    with the act? Don¡¯t you think it makes you a filthy animal?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Abel.¡± Adrien jumped in. ¡°A man has to pull his weight, especially the boy of the Rykers. I¡¯ll tell


    Grandad if you¡¯re going to shy away from your responsibility. You can forget about taking over the


    Ryker household. Adam can be the next in line.¡±


    ¡°I said this has nothing to do with me!¡± Abel blew up.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a man?¡± Adrien sneered.


    ¡°Abel, we were together the other night. Why won¡¯t you admit to it? Is it because of Emmeline?¡± na


    cried.


    It gave the onlookers something to talk about. They whispered among themselves, unable to believe


    the heir of Ryker Group was an irresponsible sc*mbag!


    Tension ran along Abel¡¯s facial line. Locking his jaw, he gnashed his teeth in rage.


    Oh, if only he could have his hands around na¡¯s neck. s, this was not the time or ce.


    There was no way he could convince everybody otherwise at this point. People would only take his


    further defense as a denial.


    Besides, the matter would put the Ryker Group in a negative light.


    He had to let it go for now.


    Abel could only prove his innocence when na gave birth to the child.


    ¡°Abel, did I do something wrong? Shouldn¡¯t I havee here?¡± na held onto Abel¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were icy. ¡°Good timing. The child came at the right time too. You can keep the child if


    that¡¯s what you want, but don¡¯t be sorry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Abel.¡± Although feeling unsettled, na reflected the joy across her face.


    Abel owned up to engaging in an act of intimacy with her atst.


    He banged her, and she got pregnant. Everything was falling into ce.


    As for Mr. X, na had him sent abroad.


    While nestling against Abel¡¯s arm, na peered at Emmeline smugly and caressed her belly.


    With a discoloredplexion, Emmeline turned on her heel and went upstairs.


    It did not take long for her to return with two gift boxes.


    ¡°You can have your Italian brands back, Abel!¡±


    ¡°Thud! Thud!¡±


    Everybody in the caf¨¦ was stunned as the two gift boxes crashed into Abel.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The woman was tempting fate.


    She just dumped the stuff on Abel, the heir of Ryker Group and the mover and shaker in the capital.


    Adrien freaked out.


    Scowling menacingly, Abel marched toward Emmeline.


    ¡°Abel, can you¡­ for my sake¡­¡±


    Abel pushed him aside.


    Just when everybody waited for Abel to p Emmeline in the face, na let out a gleeful chuckle.


    Nevertheless, Abel merely stared long and hard into Emmeline¡¯s eyes before finding the words.


    ¡°Emma, give me nine months. I¡¯ll prove to you I¡¯ve done nothing.¡±


    ¡°Prove, my *ss.¡±


    Emmeline held him at arm¡¯s length. ¡°Who am I to you? Why should I give you nine months? Why


    should I trust you?¡±


    ¡°The only thing you need to know is that this has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Emmeline frowned. The man¡¯s windows to his soul left her nothing to go on.


    He impregnated the woman. Yet, Abel had the nerve to say that he was uninvolved.


    Why would na pin it on him if Abel was as innocent as he imed?


    Out of all the choices, na couldtch onto Adrien.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    ¡°We¡¯re done here.¡± Abel waved the press off. ¡°I¡¯ll make an enemy out of anyone who continues to


    harass Ms. Louise. You better beat it now before I pull the plug on your publication house.¡±


    Luca swooped into the ce alongside eight bodyguards.


    The presence of armed men was enough of a message for the journalists to make a run for it.


    Pulling na aside, Abel smirked and said, ¡°Come on. You better protect the child.¡±


    The situation in the caf¨¦ finally quieted down.


    Adrien told Emmeline, ¡°You saw it, babe. I¡¯d have never thought that this is the kind of guy Abel is, so


    don¡¯t put your hopes on him. You and I¡­ We¡¯re a family¡­¡±


    Tears streamed down Emmeline¡¯s cheeks.


    She had only developed feelings for Abel a moment ago.


    Yet, Abel turned her world upside down and gave her quite a surprise.


    Talk about the story of her life. It was filled with drama.


    ¡°Babe¡­¡± Adrien wanted to wipe Emmeline¡¯s tears away.


    Emmeline brushed his hand away and yelled, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°But I was only speaking the truth¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you to leave!¡±


    ¡°But, babe¡­¡±


    ¡°Trust me when I say I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Emmeline rolled up her sleeves.


    Adrien knew better than to pick a fight with Emmeline since she had the skills to take a man down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, babe. I¡¯ll visit you another time. Take it easy. Take it easy.¡±


    Adrien slinked out of the caf¨¦.


    Peace had returned to thend again, but Emmeline felt like the world had done her wrong.


    Racing to her bedroom upstairs, she jumped onto her bed and cried out loud.


    ¡°Why the tears?¡± Daisy, the nanny, drew close to offerfort. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing nothing happened


    between you and Mr. Abel. Otherwise, you¡¯d have something to cry about.¡±


    It hit Emmeline. That was right. Why was she crying?


    She should be relieved that she did not take her rtionship further with Abel.


    Although they had chemistry together, it was not toote to put a stop to it.


    Why cry over a two-timer?


    Tch!


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Emmeline wiped away her tears and ran back downstairs to help Sam tidy up the caf¨¦.


    There was an influx of traffic likely because the ce went viral. There was quite a drastic increase in


    customers.


    Although Emmeline did not expect to turn a profit with the caf¨¦, it was great news that business was


    booming.


    She ran off her feet, trying to fill orders for more than an hour when an unexpected guest dropped in for


    a visit.


    Dressed in a form-fitting dress, Julianna walked in with her Hermes bag.


    It was clear to Emmeline that Julianna was no bearer of good news.


    As expected, Julianna circled around the caf¨¦ before taking a seat.


    Julianna waved Sam down to order a cup of coffee. She then said to Emmeline, ¡°Have a seat, Em.¡±


    Emmeline sat with her back straight on a chair across from Julianna. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Ryker.¡±


    ¡°Call me Julianna. I¡¯m the grandmother of the triplets.¡± Julianna smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s your rtionship with the kids. You and I aren¡¯t close,¡± Emmeline callously replied.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re about to be a family. Adrien just told me,¡± Julianna uttered.


    ¡°He¡¯s referring to Abel and na. It¡¯s unrted to us,¡± Emmeline retorted.


    ¡°But I¡¯m talking about you.¡±


    Julianna added, ¡°At first, I thought Adrien wouldn¡¯t be able to handle you since you¡¯re a feistydy. Now


    that I think about it. It¡¯s not a bad idea that you be my daughter-inw. At least, you can check my


    son in check so that he can focus on the family business instead of hanging around the house doing


    nothing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your wishful thinking. I¡¯m not interested in Adrien.¡± Emmeline was blunt.


    ¡°But you have children together.


    ¡°Besides, you got the wrong idea about Adrien. Compared to Abel, Adrien is a decent person. At least,


    he won¡¯t do you dirty.¡±


    Emmeline was lost at sea.


    Was Abel that kind of guy?


    Was she wrong about him?


    Why did she get the feeling that the behavior was unlike him?


    Abel had been respectful and courteous during his month-stay with her.


    Plus, Abel carried himself with aloofness and discipline. He was never once frivolous in his actions.


    How did he sneak around and get together with na?

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Julianna bbed on, ¡°Abel is not a man for refusing to marry her even though na gave him a son.


    Now that na is pregnant again, he is making up excuses, saying that he never touched na. Tch,


    silly na. She wouldn¡¯t name the father unless Abel knocked her up.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s heart sank. That was right. How would na carry a child without shagging up with Abel?


    The man was a sleazeball.


    It was a good thing the father of the triplets was not him!


    ¡°It shows Adrien to be more of a man than Abel.¡±


    Julianna put her hand over Emmeline¡¯s. ¡°Emma, just say yes and tie the knot with Adrien. It will give


    the children aplete family. You will have someone to look after you. At the very least, you don¡¯t


    have to work so hard at the caf¨¦¡­¡±


    Emmeline kept her head down. Did Julianna think she and her children¡¯s livelihood depended on the


    caf¨¦?


    She was the boss behind Adelmar, a heavyweight in Struyria too.


    Her identity as the Wonder Doctor could earn her millions on a single medical case.


    Did she have it hard in life?


    Come to think of it, she did. The two men, who lingered around her, were an annoyance.


    ¡°¡­I got a message from Adrien. He said he¡¯ll be a one-woman man so long as you marry him. He


    will stop all the frolicking, stay by you and the kids, and focus on his career¡­¡±


    By the time Julianna was gone, Emmeline was still reeling in the dilemma.


    Since it was nearly time to pick up the kids from kindergarten, Emmeline hurried to the parking lot and


    drove her sports car out for the school run.


    There was no need for her to fetch Timothy from another school, so it saved her the trip.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The Rykers had already picked Timothy up.


    Still, Emmeline felt empty inside.


    The little guy was awfully sweet to her. Would he keep this pretty mommy in mind?


    Seeing that Abel and Timothy were not around, the triplets soon realized what was going on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Mommy. You have us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mommy. Haven¡¯t we always been with you all these years?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t have Abel and Timothy before. It doesn¡¯t change the fact that we¡¯re one big family.¡±


    ¡°Of course! I have you in my life, and that¡¯s enough for me. I don¡¯t need anybody else.¡±


    ¡°But Daisy has a point. It¡¯s hard on Mommy to take care of us all on your own.¡±


    ¡°Mommy also needs a shoulder to lean on. You might want to consider Adrien.¡±


    ¡°The man is our biological father. We don¡¯t have a problem if you¡¯re happy to be with him.¡±


    The triplets took turns in giving their two cents, amusing Emmeline to no end.


    The kids may be young, but they seemed to know a lot.


    Emmeline said, ¡°I don¡¯t need Adrien. I have everything with you kids in my life.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re young and beautiful. You need a man. Doves go in pairs.¡±


    ¡°We will support you to be caught in a whirlwind romance, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have our full support, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Alright now. I¡¯ll take your advice and let a man sweep me off my feet.¡± Emmeline shuffled the boys¡¯


    hair.


    ¡°We can be the judge of his character for you if you see Adrien as a potential man for you,¡± Helios said.


    ¡°I thought about that. We can move into his house,¡± Endymion chimed in.


    ¡°Oh, we can check out if Adrien¡¯s mom makes a good grandmother and mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Gee. You¡¯re getting way ahead of yourselves.¡± Her kids gave Emmeline a goodugh.


    ¡°Well, we always have to n ahead.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t fight uncertain battles!¡±


    ¡°We have to make sure we find the right person for Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Enough with the chatter. Wash your hands ande have your dinner.¡±


    The triplets shut their traps and formed a line to the toilet.


    The following day, Emmeline was on her way to drop the kids off at kindergarten.


    She, alongside the child, walked out of the caf¨¦, only to be shocked by the sight before her eyes.


    There was a floral disy of red roses at the entrance of the caf¨¦, forming the word, love.


    With a bouquet of roses in hand, Adrien shouted through a loudspeaker, ¡°Marry me, Emmeline. I will


    make you happy!¡±


    Emmeline had a facepalm moment. Had Adrien lost his mind?


    Did she not just kick him out yesterday?


    As Emmeline emerged from the caf¨¦, Adrien was quick to catch her attention. ¡°Emma, marry me.


    Please ept my love for you. I will make you the happiest woman alive.¡±

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it thrilling, Mommy?¡± Helios sighed.


    ¡°I got to say that it¡¯s romantic too. I feel moved.¡± Endymion¡¯s dimples were showing.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be the only ones to feel moved. He¡¯s got to touch Mom¡¯s heart too,¡± Hesperus said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t feel the sparks for him. He¡¯s not my type,¡± Emmeline chimed in.


    ¡°But he¡¯s our daddy,¡± The triplets spoke in unison.


    ¡°I think God might have made a mistake. How can such brilliant kids like you have a yboy for a


    father?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s a yboy?¡± Representing his brothers, Helios raised a question.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± No matter what, Emmeline could not ruin how the kids saw their father.


    ¡°It means someone who is used to a free and easy life.¡±


    ¡°Emmeline, will you say yes and be my bride?¡±


    Getting down on one knee, Adrien presented the roses to Emmeline.


    ¡°Get up! Didn¡¯t we agree not to take it there? I might just take the kids back to the rural area, and they


    will be farmers for life,¡± Emmeline furiously blurted.


    ¡°Woah!¡± The triplets turned wide-eyed. What did we do for Mommy to put us in a career in agriculture?


    ¡°You can bring me along. I have thought about it long and hard. I¡¯ve made up my mind to be with you.


    We can be a family of farmers.¡± Adrien chuckled.


    ¡°Woah!¡± The triplets¡¯ jaws dropped. Mommy had the power for Daddy to give up his life in the city to be


    a farmer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. You have 30 seconds to get out of here. I need to drop the kids off


    at school.¡± Emmeline was in a hurry.


    ¡°Emmeline, these are our kids. Can¡¯t you at least give me this?¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Adrien¡¯s statement did not sit well with Emmeline.


    ¡°I told you to leave! Take your flowers and leave!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you love roses? You can¡¯t imagine the number of women who would die for 999 roses and a


    Ryker boy.¡±


    ¡°I say. I don¡¯t care about you or your roses. You should find someone better than me.¡±


    ¡°Emma, please reconsider.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to reconsider.¡±


    Emmeline whipped out her phone to call Benjamin. ¡°Send me ten cleaners to clean up the mess at the


    entrance.¡±


    Benjamin was dumbstruck. ¡°What happened, Ms. Louise?¡±


    ¡°I said I need cleaners. What are you thering about?¡±


    Adrien waited until Emmeline hung up the call before asking, ¡°Who did you call, Emma?¡±


    ¡°The health and safety department! Your roses pose a safety hazard to my entrance.¡±


    It finally dawned on Adrien. ¡°Ah. I spent thousands to fly these roses from abroad. They are not trash.¡±


    ¡°Roses without love are garbage! You dumped these flowers here, and you¡¯re not letting me take out


    the trash?¡±


    Benjamin urgently assembled ten cleaners from various floors. To y it safe, he put on the cleaner¡¯s


    uniform and put on a mask before rushing to Emmeline¡¯s caf¨¦.


    Following the arrival of two MPVs in front of the caf¨¦, the vehicle doors opened, and out came eleven


    cleaners armed with brooms and mops.


    It took Adrien by surprise. Emmeline seemed to have the health and safety department on speed dial.


    She was able to summon close to a dozen cleaners with a single call.


    ¡°Ms. Louise, what do you need to do?¡± Benjamin asked from behind the mask.


    Emmeline pointed at the L.O.V.E-shaped roses. ¡°Take out this trash.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Benjamin instructed the cleaners to get right to the job.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Seriously, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like the flowers, but you didn¡¯t have to waste them. These flowers are


    beautiful.¡±


    ¡°But this is not the ce for them. I find them an eyesore.¡±


    ¡°I got a better idea. I can get my security detail to deliver these roses to Ryker Group to brighten up the


    lobby.¡±


    ¡°Alright. At least I can save the cost of the cleanup.¡± Emmeline nodded her head.


    Holding a broom, Benjamin asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you still need our service?¡±

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    ¡°Never mind then. I¡¯ll wire the fees to youter.¡± Emmeline waved her arm.


    ¡°Since we haven¡¯t started the work. A hundred for the drive here will do,¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°Sure. Thanks.¡± Emmeline nodded her head.


    Benjamin gathered the cleaners. ¡°Let¡¯s go,dies.¡±


    With the cleaners getting into the vehicles, the two MPVs soon drove off.


    Adrien called his security team over. ¡°Deliver these roses to Ryker Group to furnish the lobby.¡±


    The bodyguards rolled up their sleeves and buckled down to sort out the 999 roses.


    Emmeline got ready to drive the triplets to school.


    ¡°Pretty mommy?¡±


    A boy raced from the corner of the street and called out to Emmeline in a sobbing voice.


    Feeling a tug at her heartstrings, Emmeline abruptly turned around and found Timothy standing there


    with a backpack.


    His chubby face bore hurt and sorrow.


    With her vision turning blurry, Emmeline spread her arms apart and cried, ¡°Timmy! You¡¯re here, Timmy.¡±


    ¡°I miss you like crazy, bro!¡± The triplets were thrilled.


    ¡°Wah!¡± Timothy wailed as he jumped into Emmeline¡¯s embrace and put his arms around the nape of


    her neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me anymore, Mommy? Why are you sending me away?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Timmy. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you. It¡¯s not up to me to decide when ites to you.¡±


    Emmeline was overwhelmed by a mix of feelings.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t want to leave Mommy! I don¡¯t want na! na is not my mommy!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Although I like and adore you, I¡¯m an outsider at the end of the day. na is your


    real mommy.¡±


    Adrien drew close and pointed at the triplets. ¡°Yeah, Timothy. These three boys are Emmeline¡¯s sons.


    You are the son of na and Abel, not mine and Emmeline¡¯s.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. My mommy is Emmeline, not na. You¡¯re all lying to me!¡±


    ¡°Your daddy is Abel, so that can only mean that your mommy is na.¡±


    ¡°No, my daddy is Abel, and my mommy is Emmeline. You got it wrong!¡±


    Emmeline pulled Timothy into her arms. ¡°Timmy, your mommy is na. Don¡¯t get into it with her. She


    loves you. All mommies love their children.¡±


    ¡°But na doesn¡¯t love me. My gut feeling is telling me that I¡¯ve been kidnapped, and the kidnapper is


    na!¡± Timothy yed those puppy dog eyes to the core as tears ran down his cheeks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Why would she do that to her own son?¡± Emmeline brushed away his tears.


    ¡°Mommy, why can¡¯t Timothy stay with me? I feel bad for him.¡± Helios felt the urge to cry too.


    Endymion¡¯s eyes welled up. ¡°Yeah, Mommy. I get the feeling that Timothy and we are real brothers.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. I bet his mommy isn¡¯t na. You adults got it mixed up!¡± Hesperus was crying at this


    point.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t send me away.¡± Timothy choked with sobs.


    Tucking his little frame against her chest, Emmeline patted his back. ¡°Be a good boy. It will freak


    everybody out if you leave the school on your own. I¡¯ll drive you back.¡±


    Timothy clung tightly to Emmeline, refusing to let go. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. Sob, sob, sob. I don¡¯t


    want to leave you. Don¡¯t leave me. Sob, sob, sob¡­¡±


    ¡°Emmeline! So it was you who abducted my child!¡± na¡¯s angry voice came from behind.


    ¡°Have you no shame, Emmeline?¡±


    Rosaline was here too. She scowled and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re Adrien¡¯s woman, and you gave birth to his


    children. Stop hitting on Abel and steering Timmy away from us. na is carrying another child now.


    Have you no morals?¡±


    Emmeline rose to her feet. ¡°I did nothing of that sort. I never seduced Abel. You got the wrong idea


    about me!¡±

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Rosaline criticized, ¡°Don¡¯t try to talk your way out of it. Did Abel not stay at your ce with Timmy for


    more than a month? I couldn¡¯t even stop my son from doing so!¡±


    na pointed the finger at Emmeline. ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw it with my very own eyes. She forcefully came


    in between me and Abel. This woman has no shame!¡±


    ¡°Watch your mouth, na!¡± Adrien came forth.


    ¡°Gee, Adrien. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still on her side. I guess you don¡¯t mind her cheating on you,¡± na


    taunted.


    Adrien was speechless, at a loss for aeback.


    ¡°Don¡¯t insult my mommy! I¡¯m calling the cops if you continue to use thatnguage.¡± Helios yelled at


    na.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The cops will arrest you because it¡¯s a crime to nder.¡± Endymion raised his brow.


    ¡°We won¡¯t forgive you for picking on our mommy!¡± Hesperus stood in front of Emmeline with guns


    zing.


    Rosaline shared fondness and jealousy of the three adorable and righteous little men.


    Why could these triplets not be Abel¡¯s?


    Well, it was not an issue. na had a bun in her oven now anyway.


    Rosaline hoped na could give birth to triplets.


    She would not mind if na had twins. It would make three children with Timothy in the mix. Abel


    would have the same number of children as Adrien.


    Rosaline said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Emmeline. Stop hitting on Abel. Abel is going to marry and have a big


    family with na.¡±


    na had a finger up Emmeline¡¯s nose. ¡°So you better stay away! Don¡¯t ever get too close to Abel!¡±


    ¡°My, my. That¡¯s a cocky tone. Who is pushing my precious sister and nephews around?¡±


    Ethan scoffed and approached inrge strides, standing in a protective stance with his back facing


    Emmeline and the triplets.


    ¡°Uncle Ethan! Uncle Ethan! Perfect timing. They picked on Mommy!¡± The triplets cried.


    ¡°I dare them to try me!¡± Ethan rolled up his sleeves.


    Although Ethan kept his hands to himself, his towering build intimidated na and Rosaline to take a


    couple of steps back.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you, na. Are you throwing your weight around again? It¡¯s high time we even the score,


    including the old.¡±


    With na¡¯s mind harking back to the humiliation from Ethan at her birthday party, she was scared, to


    say the least.


    na would have to face the music if the siblings went nuts right now.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to continue with this. Consider yourself lucky that you¡¯re off the hook for now.


    Come on.¡± na grabbed Timothy¡¯s hand and let out a scoff.


    ¡°Pretty mommy! I don¡¯t want to go with na.¡± Timothy burst into tears.


    Rosaline picked Timothy up. ¡°Be good now, Timmy. Don¡¯t waste your time with this woman. There¡¯s not


    a good bone in her body.¡±


    ¡°Pretty mommy!¡± Between the weeping, Timothy was shoved into the car by Rosaline.


    The boy¡¯s cries faded as the car sped away. All Emmeline could hear was the breaking of her heart.


    ¡°Timmy¡­¡± She could not stop her tears from flowing. It was unlike her to be choked up with emotions.


    ¡°Sigh. By the looks of it, Mommy can¡¯t send us to school now,¡± Heliosmented.


    ¡°Yeah. How can she drive when she¡¯s heartbroken?¡± Endymion¡¯s brows were in a knot.


    Hesperus shook his head. ¡°It¡¯ll be bad if she spaces out while behind the wheel. Never mind. Let¡¯s call


    a cab.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you. You¡¯ll bete if we don¡¯t leave now.¡± Adrien stepped up to the te.


    ¡°But what about Mommy?¡± The triplets did not feelfortable leaving their mother in this state.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Leave her to me. Hurry to school now. I¡¯ll take your mommy home,¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ethan.¡± The boys expressed their gratitude to Ethan.


    Adrien took the children by the hand and drove them to their kindergarten in a hurry.


    While on the way, Helios quietly discussed with his brothers, ¡°Should we keep tabs on Adrien to make


    sure he¡¯s a good fit for Mommy? Thest thing we want is for her to be ill-treated.¡±


    Endymion said, ¡°We can work for Mommy if Adrien cuts it to be her husband.¡±


    Hesperus uttered, ¡°It¡¯d be ideal if Adrien passes the test. He¡¯s our daddy after all. It¡¯ll save a lot of


    hassle in the future.¡±


    Helios chimed in, ¡°Why don¡¯t we check out the Rykers¡¯ residence?¡±


    Endymion and Hesperus bobbed their heads. ¡°Sounds good to me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adrien, take us to your family residence after you pick us up from school,¡± Helios said.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Adrien nearly jumped out of his seat. ¡°Wow! You can¡¯te up with a better idea! Everybody,


    especially Abel will be envious of me bringing all three of my sons home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Abel. He made Mommy sad,¡± The triplets said altogether.


    Adrien pulled a scowl. ¡°But you can ditch the form of address. I¡¯m your daddy.¡±


    ¡°You are Mr. Adrien to us until we¡¯re done running our checks,¡± Helios uttered with a straight face.


    ¡°But you call Abel your daddy!¡± Adrien was not having it.


    ¡°We thought he was our daddy at first. We got used to calling him that.¡± Endymion pouted.


    ¡°But he should only be referred to as Mr. Abel from now on. By the looks of things, he failed the test,¡±


    Disgruntled, Hesperusmented.


    ¡°You can count on me to get the green light. Adrien clenched his fists.


    Meanwhile, at the cafe, Ethan lovingly put his arms around his sister¡¯s shoulders.


    His heart went out to Emmeline as thetter dwelled in tears and sadness.


    ¡°Let me take you home to have breakfast together, Emma. My wife is there. She¡¯ll make you something


    good to eat.¡±


    Emmeline whimpered as her mind wandered back to Timothy crying out to her.


    Sob, sob, sob. It was heartbreaking to see the child so.


    ¡°Now, now. It¡¯s okay.¡± Ethan held his sister and settled her down on the passenger¡¯s seat before


    fastening her seat belt.


    Ethan was no longer the man he once was in a matter of days since Benjamin offered him the position


    of deputy CEO.


    Not only was his suit an international brand, but his ride was now upgraded to a brand-new Lexus.


    Grace was around when they returned to the house.


    Ethan had given Grace a call to get groceries of Emmeline¡¯s favorite food when he was on his way


    home.


    ¡°Sit with Emma for a while. I¡¯ll manage in the kitchen.¡± Ethan took off his jacket and gave it to Grace.


    Grace hung the jacket up and replied, ¡°Leave Emma to me. I¡¯ll return her to you in a happy state.¡±


    Emmeline wiped away her tears. ¡°Ethan, Grace, you don¡¯t have to go through all that trouble for me. I


    can¡¯t stand the way na treats Timothy. I¡¯m going to skip breakfast. I need to talk to na and show


    her what it means to be a good mother.¡±


    Grace pinned her down. ¡°That won¡¯t do. That temper of yours is going to get you in trouble. Your


    brother and I don¡¯t want to be bailing you out at the station.¡±


    ¡°A night behind bars doesn¡¯t matter if na can learn to be a good mother. It¡¯s not like I hadn¡¯t been


    there before.¡±


    There was no stopping Emmeline as she appeared furious and unwilling to back down.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Ethan walked out with a spat. ¡°You have my support! Go and teach na a lesson! But you should


    only go after you have your fill. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the energy to hit her.¡±


    Grace furrowed her brows. Why was Ethan adding fuel to fire instead of talking some sense into his


    sister?


    She was about to give her husband a piece of her mind when Ethan tipped her the wink.


    The years of married life trained Grace to read Ethan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma. You shouldy one on na, but you should only go after breakfast. I¡¯ll go with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Eat first and beat her upter!¡± Ethan raised the spat.


    Amused by her brother and sister-inw¡¯s antics, Emmeline wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll


    take your advice. I¡¯ll eat first and beat her upter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my wise sister! I got one more dishing. I should go back to cooking.¡±


    Grace had set up the table and poured two sses of hard liquor.


    One ss was for Ethan while the other was for Emmeline.


    She got the message from Ethan ¨C get his sister waste so thest thing on her mind would be getting


    out there and stirring trouble.


    As for na, her time woulde.


    It did not take long for Ethan to finish the cooking and serve up a feast.


    Grace gave the ss of liquor to Emmeline.


    Ethan raised his ss and said to his sister, ¡°Cheers, Emma. Let¡¯s down the drink¡±

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    ¡°Challenge epted!¡± Feeling upset, Emmeline threw her head back and downed half the drink.


    The strong liquor seemed to take away a lot of the ill feelings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Grace was quick to put food on Emmeline¡¯s te.


    Ethan always had a knack for cooking, and the food he made really hit the spot for Emmeline.


    Emmeline gorged a few bites.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious and tasty. It¡¯s as I remember.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Have some more. Come on, let¡¯s have another round of drinks.¡± Ethan raised his ss again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about Grace. Put your ss up, Grace. Cheers!¡±


    Grace raised her ss. ¡°Cheers! Bottoms up, Emma.¡±


    ¡°Bottoms up!¡±


    Emmeline was drunk after a few rounds of liquor. She slumped against the chair and slipped off her


    seat.


    With Ethan giving his wife a look, Grace went and moved Emmeline to the sofa.


    Emmeline flung her arms in the air with her eyes closed. ¡°I want to teach na a lesson. Don¡¯t stop


    me. It¡¯s about time na learns to be a mom!¡±


    ¡°Have a nap. You can go once you¡¯re well rested,¡± Grace remarked.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I need to go now. I need to give Abel something to think about too! Is this the kind of mom


    he wants na to be for Timothy? Why did she get pregnant in the first ce if she doesn¡¯t brush up


    on her mothering skills? Abel Ryker, you¡¯re a real piece of work!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! They are all a piece of work!¡±


    ¡°So don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going to the Rykers¡¯ residence now. I will show them!¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Ethan held his sister down.


    What did a woman with three children have to show?


    It was best not to mess with Abel.


    They were not in the position to go up against the man.


    s, Ethan could barely keep Emmeline still. With her eyes shut, she mumbled about showing up at


    the Rykers¡¯ residence to reason with them.


    It so happened that Emmeline¡¯s phone rang.


    Ethan took a look at the mobile screen. It was Abel.


    He epted the call and said, ¡°What did you do to my precious sister, Abel? The anger has left her


    crying and whining.¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°What happened to Emmeline? I was going to tell him that I told the press to take down


    the news. Why is she still mad?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the million-dor question. Emma was about to find you and give you a piece of her mind,¡±


    Ethan answered.


    Abel said, ¡°Where is Emmeline now? I¡¯m worried. I need to check on her.¡±


    Worried?


    It gave Ethan the confidence that there was still a chance for his sister and Abel to take things to the


    next level.


    ¡°She¡¯s at my home. Come on over.¡± Ethan informed the house address to Abel.


    ¡°Who are you on the phone with, Ethan?¡± Narrowing her glossy eyes, Emmeline sensed something


    fishy.


    Ethan ended the call and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the Rykers¡¯ residence anymore. Abel is


    coming to you as we speak.¡±


    ¡°Abel? Perfect. I¡¯ll teach the sleazeball a lesson!¡± Emmeline smacked the sofa and pulled up her


    sleeves.


    It took forty minutes before the doorbell rang.


    Grace peeked through the peephole. Abel had arrived.


    Nevertheless, the person who pressed the doorbell was Luca, Abel¡¯s assistant.


    Abel¡¯s muscr and detached frame was right behind Luca.


    Lying on the sofa, Emmeline was in a dreamlike state. It was hard to make out what she was mumbling


    about. ¡°Abel, you super sleazeball¡­¡±


    With the door opening, Abel pulled Luca aside and entered the house himself before closing the door


    behind him.


    Luca drew back and waited outside.


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Ethan said hello.


    Ethan felt small in the presence of the haughty CEO of Ryker Group.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Emmeline?¡± Abel pulled a sour face.


    ¡°My sister can be willful. Please don¡¯t take it personally.¡±


    Ethan pointed at the drunk woman on the sofa.


    Abel looked over and scowled.


    ¡°Why is she wasted?¡±

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    ¡°The alcohol is the only reason she hasn¡¯t caused a scene at your ce. I don¡¯t know when Emma took


    up lessons in the art of self-defense, but man, she can pull a punch,¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Yeah. She can fight. Thank you for settling her down.¡± Abel gave a nod.


    Ethan replied, ¡°You¡¯re Emma¡¯s tenant. The fallout will only furtherplicate things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her back,¡± Abel remarked while helping Emmeline up.


    Emmeline opened her eyes in a haze and was greeted by a handsome profile right in her face.


    Thinking that she was dreaming, Emmeline reached out to give his cheek a squeeze. She curled her


    lips. ¡°Abel, you have the gall to visit me in my sleep.¡±


    Ethan brushed her hand off all the while keeping a stern look. ¡°Of course, why won¡¯t I? Since you¡¯re still


    in dreand, just spill whatever you want to say.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a two-timing super sleazeball!¡±


    Abel furrowed his brows. Well, that was not nice at all.


    Ethan jumped to exin, ¡°Mr. Abel, Emma is drunk. It¡¯s the booze talking.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me her. It makes sense why she¡¯d think so.¡± Abel lent Emmeline support to advance forward.


    ¡°What happened between you two? Emma seemed upset,¡± Ethan uttered.


    Upset?


    It was music to Abel¡¯s ear. Abel could not help but curl his lips in delight.


    Was Emmeline upset over him?


    It was a good thing.


    ¡°We have to continue this another time. The priority now is to take Emma home,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Abel.¡±


    Ethan had no qualms about Abel. He was the handpicked heir of Ryker Group after all.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Besides, if he were to take a fancy to Emma¡­


    Hehe. It would be for the best.


    As Abel helped Emmeline to the door, thetter slowly slid down to the ground. Her legs were giving


    out.


    Out of alternatives, Abel bent over and picked her up.


    With Ethan opening the door, Luca was about to barge in when his boss walked out, carrying a woman


    in his arms.


    It was Emmeline, and she was smashed.


    Luca uttered, ¡°I¡¯ll take the car around. Be careful, Mr. Abel.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Abel carried Emmeline into the lift.


    Luca rushed to move the car near the corridor entryway. By then, Abel emerged from the entrance with


    Emmeline.


    Abel hunched low to position Emmeline in the backseat before getting into the car and sitting next to


    her.


    Ethan waved Abel goodbye through the car window. ¡°I¡¯m leaving Emma in your hands, Mr. Abel.¡±


    Abel waved back without a word.


    After rolling the window up, Luca drove out of the neighborhood.


    Standing there, Ethan watched as a convoy of security vehicles navigated out of the parking lot.


    Ethan was at a loss for words.


    It was a good thing Emmeline was too drunk to sort out Abel. Otherwise, these bodyguards would tear


    his house down.


    Lying in the backseat, Emmeline could feel her stomach churning. She wiggled about with a frown. ¡°I


    feel awful. Oh, I feel sick.¡±


    Furrowing his brows, Abel pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°You asked for it after all that drinking.¡±


    Emmeline waved her arms in the air. ¡°But I need to teach Abel a lesson! He confessed his feelings to


    me, but why did he impregnate na? You tell me. Doesn¡¯t that make him a two-timer? Doesn¡¯t he


    deserve a beating?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yes, he does.¡± A smile spread across his lips as a warm tingle filled his every being.


    ¡°Let me go. I want to hit him!¡± Emmeline dered.


    ¡°Are you nning to hit him like this?¡± Abel suddenly leaned forward and kissed her rosy lips.


    Emmeline cried out loud the moment their lips met, ¡°I want to throw up!¡±


    An alcohol-reeked burp filled the air, and it was all Abel could smell.


    With his brows puckering in disdain, he told Luca, ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Luca took his eyes away from the rear-view mirror and pulled up at the side of the road.


    Emmeline rushed to open the door and popped her head out. She gagged, retched, and vomited.


    After puking her guts out, Emmeline sobered up. Her body remained limp though.


    Abel pulled out a tissue and wiped her face before carrying her back into the car.


    Emmeline squinted. ¡°Abel? Why are you here? Am I dreaming?¡±

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    "You should be clear-headed now." Abel fanned around him with his hand. "You''re stinky!"


    "You can''t say that! Last time you were allergic and also vomited alcohol. But I didn''t say you were


    smelly. I even took you to the hospital for an injection!" Emmeline pouted.


    "That''s why this time I took you home. We''re even." Abel smiled.


    "I don''t need a big scumbag to take me home! You disgust me!"


    "I''ve told you it was a misunderstanding!" Abel put Emmeline on the seat and ordered Luca, "Let''s go!"


    When Luca started the car, Emmeline could not sit still and fell into Abel''s arms. Abel hurriedly hugged


    her, but by coincidence, he kissed her lips.


    The air froze in an instant. Emmeline pushed Abel away and wiped her mouth vigorously. "Hey, don''t


    take advantage of me!"


    "You can take advantage of me too." Abel smiled charmingly at Emmeline.


    "What do you mean?" Emmeline was still in a daze.


    "This is what I mean." Abel sped the back of her head and pressed her to him. He kissed her warm


    lips again.


    Emmeline was startled. She widened her eyes and saw Abel''s handsome face magnified infinitely


    before her eyes.


    Abel only gave Emmeline a light kiss. He raised his head and stroked her lips. "You just vomited. Your


    lips don''t taste good!"


    Hearing his words, Emmeline was ashamed and annoyed. She wanted to p Abel, but he mped


    her wrists and pressed her down on the seat.


    "Be obedient! I don''t want to use force against you!" Abel snorted coldly.


    "You dare not to do so."


    "You can try it and see if I dare." As Abel spoke, he leaned over Emmeline again.


    "Ah!" Emmeline screamed.


    Luca was startled by her scream while driving. The car shook violently.


    Luca wondered whether Abel had used force against Emmeline. He wanted to turn his head to have a


    look.


    "Drive properly!" Abel scolded Luca and sat up straight.


    Emmeline blushed. She curled up on the seat and did not dare to move. Just now, she thought Abel


    would do something to her, but he just leaned over to scare her. After being scolded by Abel, Luca


    came to his senses and continued driving.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline fell into a daze again. Soon, she fell asleep with her head tilted. Abel worried


    that she would roll off the seat. So, he hugged her again.


    Returning to Nightfall Cafe, Abel carried Emmeline to the second floor and put her on the bed in her


    bedroom. Just then, Emmeline could not help retching again.


    Abel had no choice but to run downstairs to find Daisy. He wanted to ask Daisy to make Emmeline a


    bowl of hangover soup. When he returned upstairs, Emmeline was gone.


    Abel became nervous. "Emma?"


    There was nobody in several rooms. When Abel went to the rooftop, he found Emmeline curled up in


    the swing chair like a kitten and sleeping deeply. Abel suddenly felt rxed. He did not know why he


    was so nervous about Emmeline. Maybe it was because he had secretly fallen in love with her the first


    time he saw her at the airport.


    Abel took off his suit jacket and gently covered Emmeline. He looked at her and felt she looked


    delicate, just like a master''s masterpiece. Her appearance was wless. He could not help stretching


    out his slender fingers to touch her face.


    "Ms. Louise!" Daisy interrupted Abel''s action.


    Abel withdrew his hand and saw Daisy rushing up with a mobile phone. She said, "Ms. Louise''s phone


    is ringing."


    Abel answered, "Give it to me. Emma is asleep."


    Emma? Who allows him to call Ms. Louise''s nickname? It''s too affectionate. Daisy pouted.


    Daisy had no choice but handed the ringing mobile phone to Abel. He nced over. Although there


    was no note on the call, Abel recognized that it was Adrien''s number. He frowned and pressed to


    answer the call.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Em, I just brought the children back. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of them..."


    Hearing Adrien''s happy voice, Abel cut off the call, but Adrien kept calling. When Adrien called for the


    third time, Abel picked up the call and answered impatiently, "I got it. Please take care of the children."


    Adrien asked in surprise, "Abel? Why are you at Emmeline''s ce?"

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    "Why can''t I be here?" Abel snorted coldly.


    "You''ve made na pregnant. You''re no longer eligible to see Emmeline!" Adrien growled.


    "na''s pregnancy has nothing to do with me!"


    "I don''t believe you!"


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "You just dare not admit it!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "If na is smart, she should rify quickly. Otherwise, she will be disgraced as soon as the child is


    born!"


    After hanging up the call, Abel sneered and called Luca.


    "Mr. Abel, any order?" Luca was strolling in the parking lot opposite the coffee shop when he received


    Abel''s call. Luca hurriedly connected it.


    "Call the most famous media in Struyria. Stating emphatically that na''s pregnancy has nothing to do


    with me!"


    Luca was stunned for a moment. Then, he responded, "Yes, Mr. Abel!"


    To be honest, Luca did not know if na''s pregnancy had anything to do with Abel. But since Abel


    ordered him to make an announcement, he could only do so.


    After hanging up the phone, Luca immediately called the most influential media in Struyria. Within a few


    minutes, a piece of news became the top trending topic on the inte.


    "Abel Ryker, the president of the Ryker Group, publicly stated that na Lane''s pregnancy had nothing


    to do with him."


    Seeing this statement, na almost fainted from fright.


    Abel doesn''t even want to admit that he touched me! How could he be so heartless? Abel is very


    irresponsible! It might not be his child, but how could he even deny he has slept with me?!


    na made a phone call to Alondra andined about Abel.


    Alondra said, "Why are you panicking? As long as Abel has slept with you, he won''t be able to deny


    this matter! Maybe Abel is the child''s father! Even if he''s not, you can ask Cristopher to give you a fake


    paternity test, make the child be his!"


    "But why did Abel deny that he has slept with me?" na almost cried. "I''m sure that he slept with me


    that night!"


    "Abel just didn''t want to admit it in front of Emmeline." Alondra sneered. "He is a rich man in Struyria.


    He won''t help you to bully Emmeline in public. So the public opinion won''t be against him!"


    "Then what should I do?" na was confused now. She felt that she was in a difficult situation.


    "It''s more beneficial to you," Alondra said, "You just act like a victim and me Emmeline. For the sake


    of the child, Rosaline will stand by your side. Emmeline''s situation will be worse at that time!"


    "You''re right!" na finally understood what Alondra meant. "Isn''t this a blessing in disguise? The


    Ryker family won''t be willing to lose their reputation. Old Mr. Ryker will ask Abel to marry me for the


    sake of his great-grandson! Even if Old Mr. Ryker wants Abel to marry Wonder Doctor, he can''t insist


    on his n now. Otherwise, the Ryker family will feel ashamed when my belly bes bigger."


    "So you have nothing to fear," Alondra said, "I''ll ask the media to your ce. You should talk to them."


    ...


    Emmeline woke up the next day.


    I feel dizzy. How much did I drink yesterday?


    Emmeline had been sleeping since yesterday afternoon until now. She was still in a daze. The first


    thing she did was pick up her phone to check the time.


    Ah, it''ste to send kids to school! Oh my God! I''m a terrible mommy!


    "Kids, it''s time for school! Hurry up! We''rete!"


    Emmeline rushed toward the children''s bedroom but did not see them. Their three small beds were


    neat and clean.


    Where are they? Where are my triplets?


    Just as Emmeline was stunned, a cold voice came from behind.


    "The children were picked up by Adrien yesterday. They''ve already gone to school. I''ve asked Luca to


    go see them in the kindergarten."


    Emmeline turned around abruptly and saw Abel standing at the door in a chic and dignified manner.


    Then, she frowned when she saw him carrying two convenience bags.


    These two convenience bags are out of ce with this god-like man.


    "Why are you here?" Emmeline was so annoyed that she wanted to roll up her sleeves.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    "Calm down," Abel said, "You drank too much yesterday. I picked you up from Ethan''s house."


    "So..." Emmeline felt something was wrong. "You didn''t go backst night?"


    "I''m a tenant here," Abel said, "The rent isn''t due yet. I have the right of residence. I can also take care


    of you."


    Emmeline scratched her head in embarrassment and thought about what had happened yesterday.


    She remembered that she was going to teach Abel a lesson. Why did she bring him home?


    "Here." Abel showed the convenience bags. "Daisy went to buy vegetables. I worried you would have


    nothing to eat when you woke up, so I bought you breakfast."


    Emmeline was speechless. She asked, "You know how to buy breakfast?"


    "I asked the hotel to prepare and send breakfast," Abel exined, "I just went out and took it."


    Emmeline took the convenience bags and went to the dining room. Then, she took out several lunch


    boxes inside and put them on the table. As the breakfast was from the hotel, there were many types of


    food.


    "I don''t know if you like it or not," Abel said, "Just eat it."


    "I''m indeed hungry now." Emmeline rubbed her stomach.


    Emmeline vomitedpletely yesterday, so her stomach was already empty. Just when she saw the


    delicious food, her stomach started growling.


    Emmeline went to the bathroom to wash up briefly. After that, she sat at the dining table and began to


    eat. But before picking up a fork, she called the kindergarten teacher.


    The teacher called Helios to answer Emmeline''s call.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. We have decided to live in Adrien''s house. We want to help you investigate him


    and his mother."


    Emmeline could not helpughing. "But why do you want to investigate him?"


    "Although Adrien is our father, if he isn''t qualified, we won''t ept him as daddy."


    "But what if he is qualified?"


    "You can ept him," Helios replied maturely, "After all, we are a family."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Emmeline held the phone but was speechless. On the other side of the phone, Helios hung up the call.


    Emmeline sighed softly. Helios''s opinion had touched her heart.


    Knowing that her triplets were fine, Emmeline was relieved. Just as she was about to turn off her phone


    for breakfast, the news on the screen caught her attention.


    "Abel Ryker, the president of the Ryker Group, publicly stated that na Lane''s pregnancy had nothing


    to do with him."


    After reading the news, Emmeline scolded angrily, "Abel, you are so shameless! Why don''t you admit


    what you have done?"


    Abel was eating pasta on the opposite side. Hearing Emmeline''s scold, he was stunned for a moment.


    Soon, he realized that Emmeline had seen the news.


    Abel raised his eyes and asked disdainfully, "Although I have no lover, I neverck women. Do you


    think I need to be a rascal?"


    Thinking about Abel''s words, Emmeline asked again, "na won''t be so stupid to say you''re the child''s


    father if you never touched her. Why didn''t she say it was Luca''s child instead?"


    Luca is so innocent to be rted to na, Abel thought.


    "How do I know why na said I made her pregnant? I''m also puzzled." Abel put down his fork.


    Emmeline immediately made an inference. "Just think about it. Even if na''s child isn''t yours, she


    was sure you have touched and slept with her. Otherwise, she dared not to say you made her


    pregnant. Just like she won''t say Luca made her pregnant as Luca never touches her!"


    Why does Emma always use Luca to make examples?


    "Needless to say." Abel picked up his fork and ate a mouthful of pasta. "The truth will be revealed when


    na gives birth to a child."


    "Abel." Emmeline leaned her head forward and stared at Abel''s eyes. "Should I trust you?"

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Abel put down his fork again. He had no mood to continue eating.


    Even if Abel ate the food, he would not be feeling well. He would only feel ufortable and could not


    digest the food.


    "What I say now is useless. No one will believe me. Instead, everyone will think that I''m a scum who


    evades responsibility. Now even my mother thinks so!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "You''re indeed a scum!" Emmeline took a sip of cereal.


    Hearing this, Abel suddenly stood up. "What did you say? You don''t believe me?"


    "The point is, I never understand you!"


    "No one dares to criticize me like that!"


    Emmeline could see that Abel was in a rage. Indeed, anyone would feel ufortable when being


    wronged. Not to mention Abel, who had power and was decisive.


    Emmeline sighed again. She started to believe Abel when he showed his anger and pain.


    "Forget it." Abel wiped his mouth with a tissue. "I don''t want to exin to you anymore!"


    Abel grabbed the suit jacket on the chair and was about to leave. But unfortunately, as he hung it on


    the back of the chair, it tore open.


    "Ah!" Emmeline jumped from her chair. "It costs around ten thousand dors!"


    Abel dropped his torn suit jacket and left the cafe without looking back.


    Around ten thousand dors? So what? I can''t wear a torn jacket. Moreover, I can go upstairs to


    change my suit. I have everything upstairs!


    Seeing Abel go upstairs angrily, Emmeline took his torn jacket and shouted from behind, "Mr. Abel, I''ll


    pay you for a jacket!"


    But Abel ignored Emmeline. He changed into a ck suit and went downstairs again. Then, he left


    without looking at her.


    After seeing Abel leave coldly, Emmeline took out her mobile phone and sent Benjamin a message.


    After a while, Benjamin came over while wearing a face mask.


    "What''s the matter, Ms. Louise? Why do you call me in a hurry?"


    "About this suit jacket." Emmeline handed Benjamin the torn jacket. "I need you to buy the same


    jacket."


    "Ms. Louise." Benjamin took the suit jacket and looked at it carefully. "This is a high-end suit. There is


    no longer selling this suit in men''s clothing stores."


    "I don''t know about men''s clothing," Emmeline said, "Do you mean I have to customize it?"


    "Yes, Ms. Louise," Benjamin answered, "A suit like this costs around three hundred thousand dors.


    And they won''t make it for you if you only want to customize a jacket."


    "You mean I need to customize Abel a whole suit? But I didn''t tear his pants!" Emmeline pouted.


    "But this suit jacket and pants are a set. Even though you didn''t tear his pants, that pants can''t match


    with other jackets." Benjamin shrugged.


    "But if I spend around three hundred thousand dors to make him a suit, he will wonder where I get


    the money," Emmeline said, "I''d better pretend I don''t know its price and buy him a suit worth around


    ten thousand dors."


    "On the surface, you just open a coffee shop with a small ie. You will arouse Abel''s suspicion if


    you buy a ten-thousand-dor suit." Benjamin said, "You can only afford a suit around hundreds of


    dors with this ie."


    "That''s fine. I''ll buy a suit for around hundreds of dors." While speaking, Emmeline was about to go


    out.


    "I can send you to a men''s clothing store." Benjamin followed behind her.


    "No need," Emmeline replied, "I just want to buy a cheap suit. It''s enough to ride an electric bicycle."


    After saying that, Emmeline rode on her electric bicycle and left. Benjamin shook his head and took off


    his face mask. Then, he went to the parking lot to drive his luxury car.


    ...


    "Mr. Abel." When Abel and Luca were in the car, Luca suddenly saw a familiar figure. He saw


    Emmeline park her electric bicycle in front of a men''s clothing store.


    "It''s Ms. Louise," Luca said.


    Emmeline? Abel followed Luca''s gaze and saw Emmeline enter an ordinary men''s clothing store.


    Is she going to buy a new suit for me? But...


    Abel looked at that men''s clothing store. He wondered about the prices for the best clothes in this


    store. Has the most expensive clothing reached one thousand dors?


    Abel could not help but frown. Just as he was about to ask the driver to drive, he saw a few


    entertainment reporters suddenly gathered in front of the men''s clothing store.


    One of them held a live broadcast stand and said to the mobile phone, "Emmeline Louise just entered


    this men''s clothing store. We can consult her face-to-face. What is her intention in getting involved in


    the marriage between na Lane and Abel Ryker? Is she still as ignorant as she was five years ago?"

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    "Luca," Abel said coldly, "Go there and see which media is that. Make them disappear in Struyria."


    "Okay," Luca replied.


    "Wait," Abel reminded, "Don''t let Emmeline see you."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel." Luca took out a ck face mask from his pocket and put it on.


    Most people went out with some face masks, including Luca.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline chose the same ck suit ording to the size of Abel''s tore jacket. Although


    the style was the same, the quality was different. She had no choice but to buy a cheap suit so Abel


    would not suspect her.


    After choosing the suit, Emmeline went to the cashier to pay. Just then, there were about five


    entertainment reporters came toward her.


    "Ms. Louise, was Mr. Ryker refused to admit Ms. Lane''s pregnancy because of your existence?"


    "Ms. Louise, you know that Mr. Ryker and Ms. Lane already have a child, but you still ruin their


    marriage. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    When the entertainment reporters held up the live broadcast stand and said this, the customers


    surrounded Emmeline and talked about her.


    "Oh, she is that Emmeline Louise? It seems that she is still seducing men!"


    "She was already immoral five years ago. And she is still doing the same thing now. What a bitch!"


    One of the entertainment reporters said, "Ms. Louise, please exin it."


    "Which of you saw me ruin their marriage!" Emmeline shouted angrily, "Whether na is pregnant,


    whether Abel will admit her pregnancy, it''s none of my business!"


    "But the Lane family said that the incident happened because of you, and na Lane is a victim!"


    Some of the customersmented again.


    "na received such a blow when she found out she was pregnant. It''s infuriating!"


    "Emmeline, you''re also a woman. Why did you make trouble for another woman? It''s too unreasonable


    for you to do so!"


    Emmeline roared, "It''s you guys who are unreasonable! Always chase after rumors and engage in


    cyber violence! You have never been responsible for what you said!"


    Emmeline raised her hand and pulled the live broadcast stand in front of her. Then, she stomped it into


    a few pieces. Before the entertainment reporters could react, she had already kicked several of them to


    the ground.


    "How dare you hit us!" The entertainment reportersy on the ground and screamed, "Help! Call 911!"


    "Call 911? I can help you!" After saying that, Emmeline punched and kicked them again. Immediately


    afterward, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Derrick''s number. She pressed the hands-free


    button at the same time.


    "I''m in a men''s clothing store at Timber Street. I just hit some annoying entertainment reporters. You


    can send the police to arrest me!" Emmeline said.


    "We''re busy now," Derrick answered Emmeline politely, "Those entertainment reporters deserve the


    hits! It''s not worth sending the police there. We don''t need to waste public resources. You can hit them


    whatever you like, as long as you don''t hit them to death!"


    "That''s great!" Emmeline said, "I''ll teach them a lesson and let them know how to behave in the future!"


    When the entertainment reporters on the ground heard her words, they screamed and fled quickly.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Emmeline sneered. She clicked on her phone to scan and pay five hundred and sixty dors for the


    suit. Soon, she walked out of the men''s clothing store with a packing box in hand.


    Luca pressed his mask while stunning on the spot. He heard the voice clearly from the service desk.


    That suit only cost five hundred and sixty dors!


    Emmeline has bought a five-hundred-and-sixty-dor suit for Mr. Abel?! Mr.Abel may faint if he knows


    this! Even my bodyguard uniform is worth twelve thousand!


    Just now, Abel asked Luca to make that media disappear, but Luca thought that he did not need to do


    so. Emmeline had hit them all to the ground. They photographed nothing.


    Amazing! This woman didn''t even move her hands when she hit them. She could knock down five or


    six people at once. I may not be able to do it at this speed.


    Emmeline hung the packing box on the handlebar of the electric bicycle. After wearing the helmet, she


    left.


    Only then did Lucae out of the men''s clothing store and report what he had seen to Abel.


    When Abel heard this, he murmured in his heart.


    So Emmeline isn''t Wonder Doctor? Wonder Doctor can''t be poor, and she will never pay me for a


    cheap suit. Moreover, Wonder Doctor is a doctor. She would not have such good fighting skills. Hmm,


    I''ve overestimated Emmeline.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital''s entrance, Abel stepped out of the car, and the chauffeur took


    off toward the basement parking lot. With Helios fast asleep in his arms, Abel resisted the temptation to


    nibble his lovely plump cheeks. Although Abel had a son of simr age, it was his mother, Rosaline,


    who had been raising him. Having only seen images of his son, Abel wondered if his kid would be as


    adorable as the one in his arms.


    After receiving word that her son was on his way, Rosaline waited patiently in the foyer for him to


    arrive. Her eyes lit up when she saw him. ¡°Abel, my dear boy!¡±


    ¡°Hey, mom,¡± Abel greeted back. As he was often away from home, he had little opportunity to speak


    with his mother. Rosaline noticed the child in his arms and instinctively reached her hands out to carry


    him.


    ¡°Good boy. I didn¡¯t know you went home and brought Timothy along,¡± she said.


    ¡°No,¡± Abel exined while passing Helios to his mother, ¡°This is Helios. I haven¡¯t met Timothy yet.¡±


    ¡°Helios?¡± Rosaline frowned. With Hesperus upstairs, she was taken aback by another unknown child!


    They also looked very identical to each other, perhaps¡­


    Rosaline¡¯s heart trembled as she asked, ¡°Whose child is it?¡±


    ¡°He said his mother is Emmeline Louise.¡±


    Emmeline again? Rosaline frowned upon hearing Emmeline¡¯s name. At this point, that wretched


    woman had built a reputation for herself in Struyria! Despite being frustrated, Rosaline could not deny


    the adorable and chubby little boy in her arms. It would have been wonderful if Helios and Hesperus


    were her grandchildren too.


    ¡°So, is it true that Emmeline gave birth to your children?¡± Rosaline raised an eyebrow at her son.


    ¡°I only met one woman.¡± Abel said firmly, ¡°Five years ago when I returned to fulfill my duty as a member


    of the Ryker family.¡±


    ¡°But they look so simr to you.¡± Rosaline was about to suggest Abel to take a paternity test but ended


    up believing her son¡¯s im that na was the only woman he had slept with. Unfortunately, Abel


    despised na for her malicious scheme. Despite na giving birth to Timothy, he refused to


    acknowledge her as his wife and put off getting married.


    They went to the highest floor and visited Oscar. From the looks of it, his condition had not improved.


    After a while, Abel walked out of his room with a somber face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Rosaline reassured Abel with Helios in her arms, ¡°Your father had asked for the Wonder


    Doctor and the doctor agreed to treat your grandfather tomorrow.¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Abel massaged his forehead as he responded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the doctor¡¯s superb medical


    skills. At least there¡¯s hope for grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the mountain vi to rest. You must be tired from taking such a long flight.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Suddenly, Hesperus emerged from the resting area opposite of them. ¡°You must be daddy, seeing how


    handsome and stylish you are.¡±


    ¡°Timothy?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in school?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t Timothy!¡± Rosaline eximed embarrassingly, ¡°This is Star, Hesperus!¡±


    ¡°Hesperus? Whose son is this?¡± A chill went down Abel¡¯s spine as he could already somewhat guess


    the answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s Emmeline¡¯s.¡±


    Abel felt his words were stuck at his throat. He brought back a Sun and now a Star had been waiting


    for him. What¡¯s with that damn Emmeline? He could feel his head spinning, but he could not say no to


    the adorable boy staring at him with wide, hopeful eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your daddy, but I can¡¯t abandon you here until your mom picks you up. Follow me.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, daddy!¡± Hesperus beckoned to Abel to pick him up with open arms.


    ¡°Sun is sleeping.¡± Hesperus pointed at Helios and giggled. ¡°Teehee, he¡¯s even drooling!¡±


    Rosaline was overjoyed after seeing Hesperus and Helios. Oh, how she wished they could have been


    her grandchildren instead!


    They then made their way to the elevator and waited for it to arrive. Ding dong! Both Abel and Rosaline


    nearly passed out when they saw another kid in the elevator as the door opened! Abel felt like he had


    poked a ho¡¯s nest as he was surrounded by these adorable kids.


    ¡°And you are¡­¡± Abel took a deep breath to calm his nerves as he crouched down while speaking to the


    kid.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± The child chirpily responded, ¡°I¡¯m your son, Endymion¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the moon then?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Endymion¡¯s obsidian ck eyes glimmered. ¡°The sun, the moon and the star have gathered!


    We¡¯re all your sons.¡±


    ¡°Luca,¡± Abel mumbled to his assistant as he stumbled backwards. ¡°Lend me a hand.¡±


    ~


    Although na was not allowed into the Ryker family¡¯s residence ording to her will, she quickly


    learned that Abel brought three children back home. It was then she realized that Sun, Moon and Star


    were also Emmeline¡¯s children!


    What the? How did Emmeline manage to give birth to four kids?!


    na ran back to the Louise residence and got straight to the point with Alondra after seeing that


    Maxwell was not there.


    ¡°Auntie, how could you be so clumsy back then? I mean, why didn¡¯t you take all four of her children?¡±


    ¡°You want all of her children?¡± Alondra was in the midst of applying a silk face mask as she spoke.


    ¡°Your aim was to have a child of the Ryker family¡¯s bloodline. You and Abel can always try for another


    baby. If I gave you all four of them, how are you able to justify getting another one?¡±


    ¡°I guess so¡­¡± na mumbled before pinching her leg in frustration. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Abel entered the


    wrong room five years ago after returning home! I clearly drugged him and was waiting for him in the


    next room!¡±


    ¡°We also shouldn¡¯t have kicked Emmeline out of the house on that day. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have


    been a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°What do I do now? Those three rascals are getting in my way!¡±


    ¡°What are you panicking about?¡± Alondra responded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you bribe the supervisor from the Biology


    Department of Ryker¡¯s Hospital? If the Ryker family wants to get a paternity test, the results should


    come from thatb right?¡±


    Instantly, na¡¯s face flushed red and lowered her head as she mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll call himter then.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Alondra tilted her head to look at na. ¡°Your face is getting red, na. What¡¯s wrong with


    calling Dr. Reid?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple!¡± na started squirming ufortably. ¡°It¡¯s risky to try and fool the Rykers.


    Besides, Dr. Reid agreed to work with me in the first ce because¡­ because¡­¡±


    ¡°You slept with him?¡± Alondra gasped.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    The security guard rushed over with arge umbre to protect the two from the scorching sun.


    However, the temperature under the umbre suddenly rose, and the air became hot and humid.


    "How about this," Abel proposed, "I will cover the living expenses in the future. I can''t possibly eat at


    your ce for free."


    Emmeline shook her head and said, "Don''t worry about it. It''s not much money anyway."


    Abel remarked, "Your skills are better than the Ryker family''s chef, who makes sixteen thousand dors


    a month. I''m lucky to have found such a good cook, so I''ll pay you twenty thousand dors."


    Huh?


    Emmeline was a little taken aback.


    Is Abel for real?


    Did he really believe she was that poor?


    "I''ll send you this month''s money first. It is yours to spend." Abel said this while pulling out his phone


    and transferring twenty thousand dors to Emmeline.


    He put the phone in his trouser pocket and said to Emmeline, "This way, I won''t lose my self-esteem


    when I go back to eat."


    "All right then," Emmeline said as she smiled and pressed the ept button.


    "In addition, I will encourage my employees to patronize your caf¨¦, as your caf¨¦ provides excellent


    service."


    Ah!


    Emmeline''s eyes widened at that.


    Mr. Ryker, this is entirely unnecessary! Mr. Ryker! If business is good, I''ll be too busy to do anything


    else!


    I still have to do medical research and return to Adelmar on asion. The caf¨¦''s business cannot be


    too sessful!


    "You go back first," Abel said, seeing Emmeline in a daze, "I''ll go over and eatter this evening. I''d


    make sure to return and eat since I''ve already paid for the meals".


    Emmeline remained in a daze. Abel continued, "The meal does not have to beplicated. Four


    dishes and one soup will suffice."


    "Oh!" Emmeline finally returned to reality, nodded, and repeated, "Four dishes and one soup."


    "Yes." Abel smiled and turned to leave.


    "Mr. Abel," called a woman''s voice from behind.


    Everyone turned to face the source of the voice, which turned out to be na.


    When na saw Emmeline, her face turned cold, and she asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to give Mr. Ryker something." Emmeline indicated the package that Abel was holding.


    "A suit?" na eximed, surprised. "Do you already know about the banquet, Mr. Abel?"


    "A banquet?" Abel furrowed his brow. "What banquet?"


    "Auntie Julianna is holding a big banquet to celebrate the return of her three grandchildren, and I''m


    here to give you your outfit," na exined. "Try it out to see if it fits."


    Everyone''s attention was drawn to the gift box na was holding.


    "It''s Beltramian haute couture. It''s the newest fashion style this year and costs more than two hundred


    thousand dors!"


    "But I already have it," Abel pointed out, shing the package in his hand. "This suit is quite nice."


    "This..." na regarded the garishly wrapped package with a sneer. "Doesn''t this look cheap? Mr.


    Abel, are you capable of donning such attire?"


    "Howe I cen''t weer it?" Abel steted, "The Ryker femily''s forefethers were wherf leborers who


    cerried secks. We eren''t speciel in eny wey."


    "But..." Alene''s fece turned pele. Did Abel just turn down the heute couture suit she wes holding?


    "Pleese return the suit. Two hundred thousend dollers is excessive. It''s only e suit." Abel turned end


    welked towerd the building efter he finished speeking.


    "Mr. Abel." Alene wented to follow him, but she wes stopped by e security guerd holding e lerge


    umbrelle.


    "Two thousend dollers for e suit. It''s reelly quite e weste of money," Emmeline seid, clicking her tongue.


    "Whet do you know!" Alene muttered engrily, "Is it possible for the benquet et Meriwether Mension to


    fell short of the one et Leven Mension? Julienne elso wents to breg ebout the three grendchildren you


    geve her. Roseline, of course, refuses to fell behind!"


    "So I''m the ceuse of ell this fuss?" Emmeline murmured to herself. She would heve stopped the triplets


    from investigeting if she hed known.


    "You just weit," Alene seid to Emmeline, glencing et her shebby eppeerence. You will undoubtedly


    disgrece the entire femily et the benquet!"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She hummed errogently end sesheyed towerd her sports cer.


    Emmeline donned her helmet end rode ewey from the sports cer on her electric bicycle.


    Alene wes filled with resentment end hetred efter witnessing the women''s cerefree demeenor es she


    rode ewey on her electric bicycle.


    Adrien errived et the cef¨¦ not long efter Emmeline did.


    "Howe I can''t wear it?" Abel stated, "The Ryker family''s forefathers were wharfborers who


    carried sacks. We aren''t special in any way."


    "But..." na''s face turned pale. Did Abel just turn down the haute couture suit she was holding?


    "Please return the suit. Two hundred thousand dors is excessive. It''s only a suit." Abel turned and


    walked toward the building after he finished speaking.


    "Mr. Abel." na wanted to follow him, but she was stopped by a security guard holding arge


    umbre.


    "Two thousand dors for a suit. It''s really quite a waste of money," Emmeline said, clicking her tongue.


    "What do you know!" na muttered angrily, "Is it possible for the banquet at Meriwether Mansion to


    fall short of the one at Levan Mansion? Julianna also wants to brag about the three grandchildren you


    gave her. Rosaline, of course, refuses to fall behind!"


    "So I''m the cause of all this fuss?" Emmeline murmured to herself. She would have stopped the triplets


    from investigating if she had known.


    "You just wait," na said to Emmeline, ncing at her shabby appearance. You will undoubtedly


    disgrace the entire family at the banquet!"


    She hummed arrogantly and sashayed toward her sports car.


    Emmeline donned her helmet and rode away from the sports car on her electric bicycle.


    na was filled with resentment and hatred after witnessing the woman''s carefree demeanor as she


    rode away on her electric bicycle.


    Adrien arrived at the caf¨¦ not long after Emmeline did.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Adrien was lying on the counter, smiling at Emmeline.


    Her skin was so soft and smooth. She was very alluring.


    He would immediately get married to Emmeline as long as she agreed.


    It was unfortunate that Emmeline''s mindset was so firm. She felt nothing for him.


    "If you have nothing important, don''te looking for me."


    Emmeline lowered her gaze and said tly, "We''ve talked about this."


    "However, I do have something important to tell you today."


    Adrien stated, "The Meriwether Mansion will host arge banquet tomorrow tomemorate the


    triplets'' return. The highlight of the banquet will be you and the kids, so I especially came here to take


    you dress shopping."


    "There is no need for this."


    "I''m not anyone to the Ryker family, so I''ll just decline to be the star," Emmeline said, her gaze


    downcast.


    "How can that be? You were the one who gave birth to the children," Adrien pointed out.


    "I don''t have anything against the Ryker family acknowledging the triplets."


    "As I''ve said a thousand times before, I have nothing to do with you¡ªnot now, and certainly not in the


    future," Emmeline said coldly.


    "Are you that heartless, Emma?" Adrien said bitterly. "Can''t you just think about me?"


    "You don''t merit consideration."


    Emmeline simply raised her eyes and looked at him, saying, "However, I will attend the banquet. I


    mean, I want to see my kids. I''ll prepare the dress, so please return, Mr. Adrien."


    Adrien was at a loss for words.


    Adrien''s face darkened when he was told to leave.


    He was well aware that Emmeline was obstinate. He could never out-talk her.


    "I''m going to work."


    Emmeline took a broad look around the caf¨¦ when she suddenly noticed a surge in customers.


    She wasn''t sure if the sudden influx was due to Abel''s doings.


    Adrien stormed out of the caf¨¦ in a huff.


    He was not, however, the type of man whocked women by his side. He still had others, even without


    Emmeline.


    Adrien called and made a reservation at the Imperial Pce, the biggest nightclub in Phoenix.


    The "princesses" over there were gentle and warm, unlike Emmeline, who always wore a stony


    expression around him.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Emmeline rode her electric bicycle into the city center again in the afternoon.


    She needed to get a dress ready for the banquet at the Ryker Mansion tomorrow.


    She wouldn''t dress up for anyone else but had to make her triplets feel prestigious and celebrated.


    na drove into the city center at the same time, with Auntie Alondra in the passenger seat next to her.


    In a simr vein, they were there to choose dresses.


    Julianna nned to show off her three grandchildren, Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus, at the banquet


    tomorrow.


    Rosaline had already reminded her that, even though Julianna had more grandchildren than her, she


    must not be outdone in terms of demeanor!


    Besides, na was pregnant. When she gave birth to her child, plus Timothy''s, she would be on equal


    footing with Julianna.


    For that reason, na had to put on a show-stopping outfit.


    Of course, Alondre hed the chence to show her fece es well, end she still hed to epeny her niece.


    Alene wes driving Alondre when she noticed e femilier figure on the side of the roed.


    It wes Emmeline.


    She perked her electric bicycle outside e dress shop. She then removed her helmet end hung it on the


    hendleber before entering the shop with her phone beg.


    "Hmph! I''m going to emberress you!" sneered Alene.


    "Who do you went to emberress?" Alondre looked eround but sew no sign of Emmeline.


    Alene seid through gritted teeth, "It''s your precious stepdeughter, Emmeline!"


    Her heert wes ebout to burst from rege thinking ebout Emmeline''s reletionship with Abel!


    Abel would not ecknowledge heving slept with her in front of Emmeline!


    Fortely, she hed Roseline on her side!


    No, she now hed Oscer on her side es well.


    Oscer did not force Alene to find Mester Apricot when he leerned she wes pregnent with Abel''s child.


    Oscer wes currently siding with Alene.


    Hehe! Fortely, he wes not strengled to deeth some time ego.


    It wes difficult to tell who wes e friend end who wes e foe.


    "Ptooey! Ptooey! Ptooey!" With e repulsed expression, Alondre uttered, "Do not cleim thet thet bitch is


    my stepdeughter. She wes kicked out of the Louise femily long ego. She hes nothing to do with me!"


    "It''s probebly for the best," Alene sneered, "let''s mess her up big todey!"


    "Where did thet bitch go? Howe I didn''t see her?" Alondre questioned.


    Of course, Alondra had the chance to show her face as well, and she still had to apany her niece.


    na was driving Alondra when she noticed a familiar figure on the side of the road.


    It was Emmeline.


    She parked her electric bicycle outside a dress shop. She then removed her helmet and hung it on the


    handlebar before entering the shop with her phone bag.


    "Hmph! I''m going to embarrass you!" sneered na.


    "Who do you want to embarrass?" Alondra looked around but saw no sign of Emmeline.


    na said through gritted teeth, "It''s your precious stepdaughter, Emmeline!"


    Her heart was about to burst from rage thinking about Emmeline''s rtionship with Abel!


    Abel would not acknowledge having slept with her in front of Emmeline!


    Fortunately, she had Rosaline on her side!


    No, she now had Oscar on her side as well.


    Oscar did not force na to find Master Apricot when he learned she was pregnant with Abel''s child.


    Oscar was currently siding with na.


    Hehe! Fortunately, he was not strangled to death some time ago.


    It was difficult to tell who was a friend and who was a foe.


    "Ptooey! Ptooey! Ptooey!" With a repulsed expression, Alondra uttered, "Do not im that that bitch is


    my stepdaughter. She was kicked out of the Louise family long ago. She has nothing to do with me!"


    "It''s probably for the best," na sneered, "let''s mess her up big today!"


    "Where did that bitch go? Howe I didn''t see her?" Alondra questioned.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    "That bridal boutique right there," na said. "We''ll go there and teach her a lesson."


    "Wait!" Alondra said, "Just the two of us won''t be enough. Have you forgotten that she''s a pretty good


    fighter?"


    "What do you mean, Auntie?" na seemed to be afraid of Emmeline''s skills.


    "I''ll make a few calls," Alondra said. "If I can get Mrs. Serge, Mrs. Plummer, Mrs. Kingsley and the


    others here, they can bombard her with insults. That should be enough to make her suffer!"


    "That''s a good idea!" na said. "Get them here quickly before Emmeline leaves."


    Smirking, Alondra made a few calls to her friends.


    In ten minutes, a group of five wealthydies met up with Alondra excitedly.


    They were experts at gossip and bickering!


    na briefly exined to them what happened, thinking that her aunt made the right choice.


    "Don''t show any mercy to her. Make her wish she was never born! I won''t skimp on your payment," she


    said.


    "Leave it to us!" Thedies said confidently. "We''ll be looking forward to payment!"


    "No problem!" na grinned smugly.


    The wealthydies swaggered noisily into the bridal boutique, clutching their handbags.


    Emmeline was in the middle of choosing a gown. Before she knew it, she was surrounded by a group


    of middle-aged women in mboyant makeup.


    The women looked like they were looking for trouble, and they wasted no time in insulting Emmeline.


    "Isn''t she the b*tch driven out of the Louise family? Tsk, it must be our unlucky day!"


    "That''s right. I want to ask if the manager wees b*tches in this boutique. If he does, I''ll have to take


    my business elsewhere!"


    "You''re a walking disaster, Emmeline Louise. Nothing good happens wherever you go!"


    "Watch your mouths! I don''t even know you!" Emmeline said.


    "But we know who you are. The entire Struyria knows you''re a shameless flirt!"


    "You broke up Mr. Ryker and Ms. Lane. To think that Ms. Lane is already pregnant, too! You can''t get


    any more shameless than that!"


    "Stop with your nonsense!" Emmeline was pale with anger. "Is it my fault na isn''t loved?"


    "Yes, it''s all your fault, and you''d better admit it!"


    "So she''s Emmeline Louise, the current trending topic on the Inte?" The sales clerk said. "I was


    wondering why she looks so familiar!"


    "That''s her in the flesh!" One of the women said. "Tell your boss not to sell her anything. Otherwise,


    we''ll be taking our business elsewhere!"


    "No, please don''t!" The sales clerk eximed. "We value your business!"


    The sales clerk snatched the gown in Emmeline''s hands and ran to the office in the back to get her


    superior.


    When the meneger received the news, he hestily ren to Emmeline.


    "So you''re Emmeline Louise! Aren''t you eshemed of yourself? I don''t went your business. I cen''t efford


    to offend these big spenders just to sell you one discounted gown!"


    "How could you?" Emmeline seid engrily. "It''s not like I''m not peying!"


    "A discounted gown isn''t worth thet much enywey!" The meneger seid. "I''ll lose more money if I sell you


    thet gown, so I''d rether not sell it to you!"


    "Thet''s right!" The women leughed smugly. "If you kick this b*tch out of your boutique, we''ll buy e gown


    eech!"


    "But¡­ we don''t cerry your sizes," the meneger seid.


    "You ept custom orders, right?" The women seid excitedly, "We''ll order one eech es soon es this


    b*tch is out on the street!"


    "Deel!"


    The meneger turned to speek to Emmeline coldly, "You heerd thet? If you still heve eny dignity in you,


    you''d better get lost!"


    "Hehehe!" The women doubled over with leughter.


    Alene end Alondre were delighted es they witnessed the scene from outside.


    "Fine!" Emmeline took e deep breeth end picked up her hendbeg. "I''ll leeve, but before I do, I went to


    know who did I lose to todey?"


    When the manager received the news, he hastily ran to Emmeline.


    "So you''re Emmeline Louise! Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? I don''t want your business. I can''t afford


    to offend these big spenders just to sell you one discounted gown!"


    "How could you?" Emmeline said angrily. "It''s not like I''m not paying!"


    "A discounted gown isn''t worth that much anyway!" The manager said. "I''ll lose more money if I sell you


    that gown, so I''d rather not sell it to you!"


    "That''s right!" The womenughed smugly. "If you kick this b*tch out of your boutique, we''ll buy a gown


    each!"


    "But¡­ we don''t carry your sizes," the manager said.


    "You ept custom orders, right?" The women said excitedly, "We''ll order one each as soon as this


    b*tch is out on the street!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Deal!"


    The manager turned to speak to Emmeline coldly, "You heard that? If you still have any dignity in you,


    you''d better get lost!"


    "Hahaha!" The women doubled over withughter.


    na and Alondra were delighted as they witnessed the scene from outside.


    "Fine!" Emmeline took a deep breath and picked up her handbag. "I''ll leave, but before I do, I want to


    know who did I lose to today?"

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    "It''s me, of course!" One of the women thumped her chest proudly, "You lost to me!"


    "May I ask your name, madam?" Emmeline smirked coldly. "Does your husband run a business?"


    "You can call me Mrs. Serge!" The woman said. "My husband owns a bigpany. You must''ve heard


    of Advance Contractors, right?"


    "I know," Emmeline said. "Your husband must be Vance Serge then."


    "That''s him alright!" The woman smirked even more smugly.


    "Thanks for making things easy for me." Emmeline took her phone and dialed Benjamin''s number.


    "Do you know Advance Contractors of Struyria?"


    "Yes, Ms. Louise," Benjamin said. "Did Mr. Serge offend you?"


    "No, but his wife did," Emmeline replied. "I want Vance Serge and his entire family to be out of Struyria


    by tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Ms. Louise. I''ll get that done for you," Benjamin said.


    "Also," Emmeline continued, "There''s a bridal boutique here that really bothers me. If I remember


    correctly, they''re renting from us. I want it gone before this evening."


    "Send the location to me, and I''ll settle the rest for you," Benjamin said.


    Emmeline ended the call and sent her current location to him.


    "Hahaha!" The women and the manager burst outughing as though they had just heard the funniest


    joke of the century.


    "I didn''t expect her to be even more shameless!"


    "Does she think she can fool us with that pathetic attempt of a joke? Hahaha! I''m dying!"


    Suddenly, the shrill ringing of a phone interrupted everyone''sughter.


    It was Mrs. Serge''s phone.


    While taking her phone from her handbag, she said smugly, "It''s my husband. He''s probably asking if I


    have enough pocket money!"


    "Tch!" The other women scoffed enviously.


    "Hubby!" Mrs. Serge answered with a coquettish voice.


    "You b*tch!" The person on the other end of the call was furious. "What have you done this time? I


    should''ve divorced you when I had the chance!"


    "Why are you yelling at me, hubby?" Mrs. Serge said, aggrieved. "I''m with all of my friends!"


    "That''s because you deserve it! Who did you offend this time? Mypany has gone bankrupt, and


    we''re forced to leave Struyria by tonight! I don''t have a single cent to my name anymore, and all you


    can think of is shopping!"


    "¡­" Mrs. Serge''s mouth was agape. She could not speak a word.


    Who did I offend? Other than Emmeline, no one else! What can she possibly do? She looks like a poor


    loser¡­


    A short whileter, Benjamin''s subordinates arrived at the boutique and started removing the


    signboard.


    The boutique manager fell sitting on the floor in shock.


    Wait, I thought she was lying! How did it turn out to be true?


    The other women knew thet steying behind would be bed for them, so they wented to leeve.


    "Hold it," Emmeline seid coldly. "If you don''t went to end up like Vence Serge, slep the two women et


    the door on your wey out."


    "Ahh!" The women cried out in feer. They dered not telk beck.


    They did not know for sure if Emmeline wes truly the bigshot she cleimed, but there wes no other


    explion for whet just heppened.


    They would rether err on the side of ceution.


    The women went up to Alene end Alondre, slepped them herd, end hestily ren ewey.


    By the time the women were done with Alene end Alondre, they were sprewled on the floor.


    When the two women got up egein, Emmeline wes nowhere to be seen, end the boutique in front of


    them wes elmost vecent.


    "Auntie!" Alene sobbed while rubbing her swollen fece. "Just who is Emmeline? This isn''t whet I


    expected?"


    "She''s only e poor loser, of course. This is ell e coincidence!"


    "It doesn''t look like e coincidence to me!"


    "Who knows, thet b*tch might heve friends in high pleces," Alondre seid. "We let her off eesy todey!"


    Alene gritted her teeth. "Hmph! I won''t let you off so eesily, Emmeline! You''ll meet your end et the


    benquet tomorrow!"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The other women knew that staying behind would be bad for them, so they wanted to leave.


    "Hold it," Emmeline said coldly. "If you don''t want to end up like Vance Serge, p the two women at


    the door on your way out."


    "Ahh!" The women cried out in fear. They dared not talk back.


    They did not know for sure if Emmeline was truly the bigshot she imed, but there was no other


    exnation for what just happened.


    They would rather err on the side of caution.


    The women went up to na and Alondra, pped them hard, and hastily ran away.


    By the time the women were done with na and Alondra, they were sprawled on the floor.


    When the two women got up again, Emmeline was nowhere to be seen, and the boutique in front of


    them was almost vacant.


    "Auntie!" na sobbed while rubbing her swollen face. "Just who is Emmeline? This isn''t what I


    expected?"


    "She''s only a poor loser, of course. This is all a coincidence!"


    "It doesn''t look like a coincidence to me!"


    "Who knows, that b*tch might have friends in high ces," Alondra said. "We let her off easy today!"


    na gritted her teeth. "Hmph! I won''t let you off so easily, Emmeline! You''ll meet your end at the


    banquet tomorrow!"

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Emmeline returned to the caf¨¦, still feeling angry about what had transpired earlier.


    At least she managed to teach na and Alondra a lesson. That made her feel a little bit better.


    However, she did not manage to buy a gown.


    She wanted to get a in-looking one so she did not attract attention, but na had ruined her n.


    She downed a cup of coffee and went upstairs to look for Daisy.


    "Go to my vi and get me my Serene Sea gown."


    Daisy was surprised to hear that. "That will be a bit too showy, won''t it? It''s a limited edition gown, and


    only one exists in the entire world!"


    "No problem. I''ll just say that it''s an imitation," Emmeline said. "I don''t have any other choice."


    "What about the blue diamond on the cor? People can tell it''s very rare."


    "I''ll rece it with a ss one," Emmeline said and waved her hand. "That settles it."


    "Alright then." Daisy took the car keys and left.


    It took Daisy more than an hour to make the return trip between the caf¨¦ and the vi, and she was


    already driving very fast. She had to prepare dinnerter.


    Emmeline told her that Abel had given her the month''s living expenses, and he would be joining them


    for dinner. It meant Daisy had to cook more food.


    She and Sam were Emmeline''s subordinates, and their skills were extraordinary.


    After Daisy stepped into the caf¨¦, Abel arrived a whileter. Emmeline quickly hid the priceless gown


    away.


    "I''ll pick you up for the banquet at Meriwether Mansion tomorrow," Abel said coldly.


    "Nah," Emmeline said as she rolled up her sleeves, preparing to help out in the kitchen.


    "Don''t tell me you''re going there on an electric bicycle," Abel said while following behind her.


    "What about it? It''s also a valid mode of transportation," Emmeline answered impassively.


    Abel narrowed his gaze. "Hm, or¡­ is Adrien picking you up?"


    "I wonder what''s on your mind, Mr. Ryker." Emmeline thought it was amusing.


    "It''s different when you''re with¡­ Adrien," Abel answered with some difficulty.


    Emmeline had already stepped into the kitchen, but when she heard that, she turned around.


    Abel instinctively took a step backward.


    "Mr. Ryker, how are things between you and na?"


    "Nothing is happening between us," Abel answered while gazing into Emmeline''s eyes. "She and I


    have nothing to do with each other."


    "So why were you testing me?" Emmeline sounded annoyed.


    Abel coughed. "To be frank, when I first met you at the airport, I thought you and I were meant to be


    together."


    "But it didn''t turn out that way." Emmeline snorted.


    "We can still change our fate. That''s not a big problem."


    "Heheh. You should weit until efter Alene gives birth to her child."


    Abel''s expression derkened immedietely.


    As long es Alene did not give birth to her child, Abel would not be eble to prove his innocence.


    Even if he wented to stert something with Emmeline, he wes stuck between the two women end could


    not do enything.


    "D*mn it!" Abel cursed under his breeth.


    The next morning, Emmeline received e cell from Julienne.


    "Emme, I heve e gown for you. Come over here end get chenges."


    "Thenk you, but I''ve elreedy prepered e gown," Emmeline replied.


    "I''ll get the driver to pick you up in the efternoon."


    "Sure, thenk you." Emmeline shot e glence et Abel sitting et the dining teble.


    She did not heve to teke the electric bicycle.


    It would be weird if she rode on the electric bicycle while dressed in e priceless gown. Moreover, the


    long gown might get ceught in the wheels!


    Abel took e breek from his oetmeel end seid, "The driver isn''t Adrien, right?"


    "Huh." Emmeline wes surprised by the question. She hed not considered thet.


    "I''m full." Abel put down the spoon in his hend end left.


    Emmeline remeined frozen. The toest in her hend wes e few inches ewey from her mouth.


    Is Abel¡­ jeelous?


    "Heheh. You should wait until after na gives birth to her child."


    Abel''s expression darkened immediately.


    As long as na did not give birth to her child, Abel would not be able to prove his innocence.


    Even if he wanted to start something with Emmeline, he was stuck between the two women and could


    not do anything.


    "D*mn it!" Abel cursed under his breath.


    The next morning, Emmeline received a call from Julianna.


    "Emma, I have a gown for you. Come over here and get changes."


    "Thank you, but I''ve already prepared a gown," Emmeline replied.


    "I''ll get the driver to pick you up in the afternoon."


    "Sure, thank you." Emmeline shot a nce at Abel sitting at the dining table.


    She did not have to take the electric bicycle.


    It would be weird if she rode on the electric bicycle while dressed in a priceless gown. Moreover, the


    long gown might get caught in the wheels!


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Abel took a break from his oatmeal and said, "The driver isn''t Adrien, right?"


    "Huh." Emmeline was surprised by the question. She had not considered that.


    "I''m full." Abel put down the spoon in his hand and left.


    Emmeline remained frozen. The toast in her hand was a few inches away from her mouth.


    Is Abel¡­ jealous?

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    In the afternoon, a car from Meriwether Mansion came to pick Emmeline up.


    The driver was not Adrien.


    Emmeler found out that Adrien had drunk a little too much the night before, and he was


    recovering from a hangover.


    Emmeline felt somewhat disappointed.


    Oh god, why must that guy be my son''s father? Wouldn''t Abel be better?


    By now, Meriwether Mansion was full of guests.


    Landen and Lewis, Oscar''s two sons, had returned from abroad.


    The only person missing was Adam Ryker, Landen''s oldest son.


    He was the most promising candidate of the next generation to take the helm, but Oscar had


    disqualified him at thest moment.


    Adam resented his grandfather for that, and he did not show up to family gatherings since then.


    Landed was overjoyed to find out he had three extra four-year-old grandsons. Oscar was very happy


    about it too.


    It did not matter who the three boys'' father was. Most importantly, they were his great-grandsons.


    In contrast, Lewis'' family was lesser in numbers.


    Rosaline was forcing a smile, and na was pushing her stomach outward to attract attention.


    She was less than two months pregnant, and it was hard to see the bump.


    Abel stood some distance away, acting as though what was going on had nothing to do with him.


    The three boys were dressed in identical ck suits, and their hair wasbed backward neatly. They


    looked cute and handsome.


    Everyone cheered when they made their appearance.


    Julianna was on cloud nine and could not stop smiling. Wrinkles appeared on her botoxed face.


    "Sun, Moon, and Star''s mother deserves to be rewarded for blessing the Ryker family with three


    grandsons!" Landen said. "Adrien will also hold a grand wedding reception!"


    Julianna smiled even wider when she heard that. As Adrien''s mother, she was very proud.


    Oscar said, "I''ll reward Adrien''s wife-to-be too! She has graced our family with three direct


    descendants!"


    "I agree!" Adrien yelled while stumbling down the stairs. "I love Emmeline! I want to marry her!"


    "That''s right, my son!" Julianna said happily. "Who knows if she''ll bear another set of triplets when she


    gets pregnant again? I''d love to have some granddaughters!"


    "I will win her heart!" Adrien said confidently.


    Juliana and Adrien exchanged a high-five. "Good luck!"


    The mood in Lewis'' family became even more somber.


    Rosaline was indignant. Meriwether Mansion ns to take Emmeline in, and they want Emmeline to


    bear more children for them! How annoying!


    Emmeline elso pulled e long fece. Must I give birth to enother set of triplets?


    Alene wes furious. Emmeline doesn''t deserve this treetment! I''ve been trying to get Abel''s ettention for


    meny yeers, but Leven Mension still hesn''t teken me in yet! Look et Abel stending there. He''s


    deliberetely ignoring me!


    Alene hed never felt so bed before.


    "Alene is pregnent too!" Alondre spoke up for her niece. "In e few months, Alene will grece the Ryker


    femily with enother grendchild. She hesn''t gone for her check-up, but who knows? She might give birth


    to twins or even triplets too!"


    Alene pleyed elong. She lowered her heed shyly end gently touched her flet ebdomen.


    Roseline dregged Abel over. "Abel, you should find some time end register your merriege with Alene.


    It''s time to edd e new member to Leven Mension!"


    Abel did not sey enything. His fece wes es frigid end hersh es en ice sculpture.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Alene turned her geze towerd him end instently gesped.


    Abel wes dressed in the cheep bleck suit Emmeline hed bought him the dey before!


    The heed of Ryker Group end one of the most influentiel figures in Struyrie wes dressed in e mess-


    produced, hundred-doller suit!


    Emmeline also pulled a long face. Must I give birth to another set of triplets?


    na was furious. Emmeline doesn''t deserve this treatment! I''ve been trying to get Abel''s attention for


    many years, but Levan Mansion still hasn''t taken me in yet! Look at Abel standing there. He''s


    deliberately ignoring me!


    na had never felt so bad before.


    "na is pregnant too!" Alondra spoke up for her niece. "In a few months, na will grace the Ryker


    family with another grandchild. She hasn''t gone for her check-up, but who knows? She might give birth


    to twins or even triplets too!"


    na yed along. She lowered her head shyly and gently touched her t abdomen.


    Rosaline dragged Abel over. "Abel, you should find some time and register your marriage with na.


    It''s time to add a new member to Levan Mansion!"


    Abel did not say anything. His face was as frigid and harsh as an ice sculpture.


    na turned her gaze toward him and instantly gasped.


    Abel was dressed in the cheap ck suit Emmeline had bought him the day before!


    The head of Ryker Group and one of the most influential figures in Struyria was dressed in a mass-


    produced, hundred-dor suit!

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    na''s knees went weak from the anger, and she nearly fell on the floor.


    Emmeline! How did you bewitch Abel such that he''d willingly lower his status? He''s head over heels for


    you!


    While na was simmering in her thoughts, the butler dered, "Announcing the arrival of Ms.


    Emmeline Louise!"


    The people turned their heads toward the entrance.


    A slender and beautiful young woman stepped through the ornate threshold.


    She was dressed in a blue evening gown, and her chestnut hair was styled in a big wave.


    She barely had any makeup on, but her beauty was enchanting.


    The women gasped when they looked closely at the gown she was wearing.


    Is that the Serene Sea? The ultimate masterpiece by one of the best designers in the world, and only


    one was made?


    "That''s¡­ That''s impossible!" na was shocked.


    She had been waiting eagerly for Emmeline''s appearance so that she could insult her. She was hoping


    to humiliate Emmeline using hervish status, but Emmeline had stolen the entire show!


    All of a sudden, na thought she was so unremarkablepared to Emmeline.


    "Mommy!" "Mommy!" "Mommy!" "Pretty Mommy!"


    Four boys ran toward Emmeline, with Timothy trailing behind.


    Tears welled up in Emmeline''s eyes. She bent down, spread her arms, and embraced the four children.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "My babies! I haven''t seen you in a few days. How have you been?"


    "We''ve been great!" Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus answered. Only Timothy sheepishly lowered his


    head.


    "Timmy." Emmeline gently held up Timothy''s face and kissed his cheek. "What happened? You need to


    cheer up. Otherwise, I''ll be sad."


    "Mm." Timothy sniffled and forced a smile. "I''ll try my best to be happy, Pretty Mommy."


    Emmeline''s heart wrenched. She hugged the little boy so close that their hearts seemed to be


    touching.


    "I say, Rosaline," Julianna said to Rosaline, "Something doesn''t seem right. Timothy looks exactly like


    the three boys! Did Emmeline give birth to quadruplets, and someone from your family stole Timothy


    away?"


    "That''s utter nonsense!" na''s face turned pale instantly. "I gave birth to Timothy myself! He used to


    be a part of me! He''s not stolen!"


    "Why are you so worked up?" Julianna smirked. "I was only joking with Rosaline!"


    Rosaline took a closer look at the four boys and thought what Julianna said made sense.


    Now that she mentioned it, it sort of makes sense. But that''s impossible! They ran a DNA test, and


    Timothy is indeed Abel''s son.


    "Come here!" na grabbed Timothy by his wrist and dragged him over. "Look me in the eye! I am


    your mother!"


    "Weeh!" Timothy cried beceuse of the pein.


    "Thet''s not how you treet e child!" Emmeline seid engrily. "Is thet how you should ect es e mother?"


    "I¡­" Alene snorted coldly. "It''s none of your business!"


    Emmeline wes furious. "If you don''t know how to beheve es e mother, I''ll teech you how to be one!"


    Roseline chided Emmeline coldly, "You''re in no position to teech her enything!"


    Julienne took e step forwerd end shielded Emmeline behind her. "Emme is e good mother! Look et my


    three grendchildren. Aren''t they fine?"


    "Thet''s enough!" Oscer seid sternly. "Why must you bicker end ergue es soon es you step through the


    door? Where ere your menners?"


    Emmeline wes shocked. Is he telking ebout me? Why is he prejudiced egeinst me?


    Oscer seid to Roseline, "This girl looks too bewitching. I won''t cell Adrien e lucky men just yet!"


    The etmosphere in the hell beceme tense suddenly. Roseline froze end did not know how to reect.


    "Heheh!" Alene chuckled softly. She did not expect Oscer to sey thet.


    Looks like I''m in luck! No one in the femily cen possibly defy the petrierch''s words! Not so smug now,


    Emmeline!


    "Waah!" Timothy cried because of the pain.


    "That''s not how you treat a child!" Emmeline said angrily. "Is that how you should act as a mother?"


    "I¡­" na snorted coldly. "It''s none of your business!"


    Emmeline was furious. "If you don''t know how to behave as a mother, I''ll teach you how to be one!"


    Rosaline chided Emmeline coldly, "You''re in no position to teach her anything!"


    Julianna took a step forward and shielded Emmeline behind her. "Emma is a good mother! Look at my


    three grandchildren. Aren''t they fine?"


    "That''s enough!" Oscar said sternly. "Why must you bicker and argue as soon as you step through the


    door? Where are your manners?"


    Emmeline was shocked. Is he talking about me? Why is he prejudiced against me?


    Oscar said to Rosaline, "This girl looks too bewitching. I won''t call Adrien a lucky man just yet!"


    The atmosphere in the hall became tense suddenly. Rosaline froze and did not know how to react.


    "Heheh!" na chuckled softly. She did not expect Oscar to say that.


    Looks like I''m in luck! No one in the family can possibly defy the patriarch''s words! Not so smug now,


    Emmeline!

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Emmeline was also surprised by what Oscar said. What does he mean? I''m too bewitching? Am I


    supposed to be Helen of Troy in this story? Does he think I''ll ruin his family?


    "Looks like Adrien isn''t that lucky after all." Abel walked toward her and draped his arm over her


    shoulder. "Emma, this banquet is getting boring. Let''s go somewhere else."


    Emmeline gently pushed him away. She knew Abel wanted to protect her, but she was worried that his


    intervention might worsen the situation.


    The three boys were pouting. They would never forgive anyone who spoke ill of their mother, even if


    that person was their great-grandfather!


    "Yes, Mommy. There''s no point staying here. Let''s go home."


    "Situation report! The Ryker family is a no-go."


    "We love you, Mommy. You''re the best mommy to all of us, it doesn''t matter what other people say!"


    Emmeline hugged the three boys tightly. "Alright, let''s go home."


    "I''ll give you a ride," Abel said.


    Adrien stepped between him and Emmeline. "She''s my wife, and they''re my children!"


    Abel sneered. "You don''t deserve to be a father." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "The three boys can''t leave!" Julianna grabbed Sun, Moon, and Star. "They''re my grandchildren. They


    can''t leave!"


    "But Granny," Sun said, "Great-Grandpa doesn''t like our mommy, so we can''t stay here. We''ll be going


    home with Mommy."


    "We are here to assess the situation," Moon said, "And it looks like this ce isn''t up to par. We should


    leave with Mommy."


    Oscar said sternly, "You three are descendants of the Ryker family. You cannot leave with an outsider!"


    "No!" The three boys cried out together. "We only want Mommy! We don''t care about the Ryker family!"


    Oscar was furious. "But your mother doesn''t meet my requirements! I can only ask her to leave!"


    "Mr. Ryker, you''re getting ahead of yourself," Emmeline said coolly. "I''ve never wanted to marry into the


    Ryker family, and I gave birth to the children. No one can decide their fate without my consent!"


    "You are in no position to speak like that here! I''m the one in charge!"


    "I''m not beneath you! I don''t have to listen to what you say!"


    "Show some respect, young woman!"


    "I''d give you some respect if you deserve any!"


    "Security! Take her down!" Oscar roared angrily.


    "Grandfather!" Abel spread his arms and stood in front of Emmeline. "You can''t treat Emmeline like


    that. What did she do wrong?"


    "Hmph! I''d rather not separate the mother from the children because it''s better for them to stay


    together, but I can see that this young woman is extraordinary."


    "Oh?" Emmeline smirked, though elerm bells reng in her heed. "How em I extreordinery?"


    "The gown you ere weering," Oscer seid, "Is the pi¨¨ce de resistence of e world-renowned designer. If


    you''re not extreordinery, you wouldn''t hevee into ownership of e priceless item like thet."


    Emmeline leughed. "Heheh, I mede this gown with my own hends. It''s only en imitetion. How could you


    heve been misteken?"


    "Whet?"


    "An imitetion?"


    "She mede it herself?"


    Everyone wes shocked.


    Emmeline continued, "Thet''s right. I seved up money to buy the meteriels end spent two yeers stitching


    this gown myself. As much es it resembles the originel, it is missing the Oceen''s Heert diemond. I hed


    to replece it with e worthless gless beed."


    Everyone turned their geze towerd the trinket on her coller. Just like whet she seid, it wes e gless beed


    with no luster.


    Emmeline smirked. "Any more questions, Mr. Ryker?"


    "¡­"


    Oscer wes feeling emberressed, though he meinteined hisposure. He smiled kindly end seid, "I


    must heve been misteken!"


    "Cen I leeve with my children now?" Emmeline esked.


    "Oh?" Emmeline smirked, though rm bells rang in her head. "How am I extraordinary?"


    "The gown you are wearing," Oscar said, "Is the pi¨¨ce de resistance of a world-renowned designer. If


    you''re not extraordinary, you wouldn''t havee into ownership of a priceless item like that."


    Emmelineughed. "Heheh, I made this gown with my own hands. It''s only an imitation. How could you


    have been mistaken?"


    "What?"


    "An imitation?"


    "She made it herself?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Emmeline continued, "That''s right. I saved up money to buy the materials and spent two years stitching


    this gown myself. As much as it resembles the original, it is missing the Ocean''s Heart diamond. I had


    to rece it with a worthless ss bead."


    Everyone turned their gaze toward the trinket on her cor. Just like what she said, it was a ss bead


    with no luster.


    Emmeline smirked. "Any more questions, Mr. Ryker?"


    "¡­"


    Oscar was feeling embarrassed, though he maintained hisposure. He smiled kindly and said, "I


    must have been mistaken!"


    "Can I leave with my children now?" Emmeline asked.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    "You''vee all the way here. Why not stay for the party?" Oscar said with a smile. "You wouldn''t be


    so heartless to refuse an old man''s invitation, right?"


    "Of course not. I''m d to stay," Emmeline replied. What a sly old fox. I''m willing to entertain him


    anyway.


    With the incident resolved, the atmosphere became jovial once more. Julianna hurriedly hugged the


    three boys tightly.


    "Oh, my dear grandchildren! I nearly lost you!"


    "If Great-Grandpa says he doesn''t like Mommy, we''ll leave again." The boys made their stand clear.


    "He won''t." Landen went down on one knee and spoke to the children. "I''ll protect your Mommy."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." The three boys offered their thanks, which delighted Landen greatly.


    Lewis watched all that from afar, feeling very bitter about it. Rosaline turned her head away angrily.


    Emmeline turned her head and looked at Abel. "Mr. Ryker."


    Abel had risked offending Oscar and protected her. Even though she refused his offer, she was still


    very grateful.


    "Thank you for earlier."


    Before Abel could say anything, Emmeline was dumbfounded.


    He''s wearing the cheap suit I bought for him! That''s¡­ ridiculous! How can he wear that on this


    asion?


    "You¡­" Emmeline tugged his sleeve. "You really wore this."


    "You bought it, so I have to wear it," Abel said with a smile. "It fits me perfectly. I haven''t got the chance


    to thank you!"


    Oh my! Emmeline covered her face. This man is so easy to please!


    Oscar did not intimidate her, but she was shocked speechless by Abel.


    na was furious when she saw Emmeline and Abel close to each other. She went over and said


    angrily, "Watch what you''re doing, Emmeline. You belong to Adrien!"


    Rosaline also came over. "Yes, Ms. Louise. You are in Landen''s family, and you shouldn''t be so


    intimate with Abel. Abel is going to marry na, and they will have three or more children."


    "I''ll congratte you in advance then," Emmeline said with a smile.


    However, Abel''s expression sank. What do you mean, Emmeline?


    Oscar said, "Ms. Lane is Timothy''s mother and is already pregnant with Abel''s child. Now that it has


    come to this, I won''t force Abel to look for the Wonder Doctor anymore. Abel, you should marry Ms.


    Lane as soon as possible. The family needs more great-grandchildren!"


    "Thank you, Grandfather!" na bowed shyly at Oscar.


    "Let''s choose a good date then!" Rosaline said. "I can''t wait to bring you into Levan Mansion!"


    Alene nerrowed her eyes end gezed coldly et Emmeline.


    You''re in no position to ch whet belongs to me!


    You''re not going to merry Adrien too. I''ll meke sure thet your reputetion is ruined!


    Alene turned eround end discreetly sent e messege on her phone to her conspiretor. Then, she deleted


    the messege.


    Emmeline wes not enjoying herself with her currentpeny, so she went to look for her three


    children.


    The benquet sterted, end people sterted eeting end drinking merrily.


    Julienne end Lenden were on the dence floor, celebreting the ecquisition of three grendchildren.


    Alene welked up to Abel. "Let''s dence, Abel."


    "I''m good, thenks," Abel seid with e smirk. "You should be more cereful too. Wouldn''t went to hurt your


    beby."


    Alene everted her geze. She did not understend the implicetion in Abel''s tone.


    "Cere for e drink, miss?" Someone spoke up behind Emmeline.


    She turned ewey from the three boys end sew e young men stending behind her.


    He looked quite hendsome, end he wes extending e hend holding e gless of red wine towerd her.


    "Do I know you?" Emmeline esked.


    na narrowed her eyes and gazed coldly at Emmeline.


    You''re in no position to snatch what belongs to me!


    You''re not going to marry Adrien too. I''ll make sure that your reputation is ruined!


    na turned around and discreetly sent a message on her phone to her conspirator. Then, she deleted


    the message.


    Emmeline was not enjoying herself with her currentpany, so she went to look for her three


    children.


    The banquet started, and people started eating and drinking merrily.


    Julianna and Landen were on the dance floor, celebrating the acquisition of three grandchildren. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    na walked up to Abel. "Let''s dance, Abel."


    "I''m good, thanks," Abel said with a smirk. "You should be more careful too. Wouldn''t want to hurt your


    baby."


    na averted her gaze. She did not understand the implication in Abel''s tone.


    "Care for a drink, miss?" Someone spoke up behind Emmeline.


    She turned away from the three boys and saw a young man standing behind her.


    He looked quite handsome, and he was extending a hand holding a ss of red wine toward her.


    "Do I know you?" Emmeline asked.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    "Now you do." The man smiled and extended the ss of wine.


    "Thank you." Emmeline took the ss out of courtesy. He should be someone from the Ryker family, I


    guess?


    "You are very pretty," the man said with a smile. "You caught my attention as soon as you entered the


    door. A toast to your charms."


    The man lifted his wine ss and took a sip, and Emmeline had no choice but to follow suit.


    "Your three children look so outstanding. I''m very envious," the man said.


    "Heheh, thanks!" She was happy whenever someone praised her children.


    "A toast to your three outstanding children."


    Emmeline did not refuse the toast and took another mouthful of wine.


    "The way you defended yourself and your children earlier was admirable. That deserves another toast,"


    the man said with a smile.


    Emmeline frowned slightly. Is he here just to make me drink? But what he said makes sense too.


    Another ss of red wine won''t hurt, would it?


    Emmeline downed another mouthful of wine.


    "Fantastic! I admire women like you, Ms. Louise," the man said.


    Emmeline put her ss away. "I''ll have to look after my children. You should go and admire someone


    else."


    "Of course," the man said with a smile. "We can chatter."


    Emmeline waved her hand at him. The man took the wine ss and left with a sinister smirk on his


    face.


    "Mommy, you''re very beautiful today!" Sun gestured a thumbs-up at Emmeline.


    "You''re the prettiestdy at the party!" Moon tilted his head and admired his mother''s beauty.


    "I''m sure this is what is meant by a face that canunch a thousand ships." Star''s eyes were sparkling


    with admiration.


    "Aww, you tter me." Emmeline was happy.


    There was nothing more blissful than spending time with one''s own children.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the hall seemed to have risen. Emmeline could feel her face turning flush,


    and her breathing became faster.


    "I''m going to the garden for some fresh air. I''ll be right back," Emmeline said to the children. She lifted


    her gown and went to the garden.


    The cool evening air made her feel better, but waves of heat continually assaulted her from within.


    Oh no! I must''ve fallen into that man''s trap.


    The wine he gave me must be drugged!


    But why is he setting me up?


    Emmeline knew it was not the time to ask questions. Her first priority was to find an antidote.


    Otherwise, she would willingly give herself away to the first man she saw, and that would be very


    humiliating.


    Naturally, she did not bring the antidote to the party with her. It was not something one would bring


    along.


    Taking a risk, Emmeline picked up her gown and went toward the bushes.


    If she was lucky, she might find a herb that could alleviate the drug''s symptoms.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Severel smell flowering plents next to the fence ettrected her ettention.


    The gress could elleviete the symptoms but notpletely cure her.


    She knew she did not heve time to consider the options. The weves of desire elmost overwhelmed her,


    end she reelly wented to strip her gown ewey.


    She grebbed e bunch of gress end leeves end shoved them into her mouth.


    Urgh! It testes so bed¡­ but it''s better then pouncing on men!


    Alene whispered into Alondre''s eer. "Emmeline went to the gerden. The drug must be teking effect."


    "Mr. X should be moving into ection now!" Alondre ceckled. "I''m sure Emmeline will enjoy the


    treetment, end we''ll cetch them in the ect!"


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Alene sent enother messege to the young men. "Move out!"


    The young men smiled when he sew the messege on his phone, end he turned eround end went to the


    gerden.


    After eeting e few hendfuls of leeves end gress, Emmeline could feel the weves of desire weering off.


    She would heve to counter the remeining effects with sheer willpower.


    However, her fece wes still flushed, end her vision wes blurry.


    The men found Emmeline in the gerden. He smiled when he sew her coller open wide.


    "Ms. Louise, ere you feeling werm? Why don''t you teke off your clothes end let me teke cere of you?


    There''s no one else here¡­"


    Several small flowering nts next to the fence attracted her attention.


    The grass could alleviate the symptoms but notpletely cure her.


    She knew she did not have time to consider the options. The waves of desire almost overwhelmed her,


    and she really wanted to strip her gown away.


    She grabbed a bunch of grass and leaves and shoved them into her mouth.


    Urgh! It tastes so bad¡­ but it''s better than pouncing on men!


    na whispered into Alondra''s ear. "Emmeline went to the garden. The drug must be taking effect."


    "Mr. X should be moving into action now!" Alondra cackled. "I''m sure Emmeline will enjoy the


    treatment, and we''ll catch them in the act!"


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    na sent another message to the young man. "Move out!"


    The young man smiled when he saw the message on his phone, and he turned around and went to the


    garden.


    After eating a few handfuls of leaves and grass, Emmeline could feel the waves of desire wearing off.


    She would have to counter the remaining effects with sheer willpower.


    However, her face was still flushed, and her vision was blurry.


    The man found Emmeline in the garden. He smiled when he saw her cor open wide.


    "Ms. Louise, are you feeling warm? Why don''t you take off your clothes and let me take care of you?


    There''s no one else here¡­"

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Before the young man could finish his sentence, Emmeline delivered a punch to each of his eyes.


    Once his vision went dark, he felt a kick between his legs, and he immediately doubled over in pain.


    "How dare you drug me, you b*stard!"


    "Have mercy on me, Ms. Louise!" The young man did not expect Emmeline not to be affected by the


    drug. He knew he was in trouble.


    "It''s toote to beg for mercy!"


    Emmeline lifted her gown and sent the man flying with a roundhouse kick.


    The man fell into a bush. Emmeline stomped the man''s head with a high heel, which caused him to


    grunt and pass out.


    "What a softie," Emmeline said derisively. "You can''t even fight, and you think you can set me up?"


    She was worked up after exerting herself physically, and she felt the waves of desire bing


    stronger again.


    She quickly sat down in the gazebo and took several deep breaths, trying to make herself as calm as


    possible.


    Meanwhile, Abel turned around and did not see Emmeline. He wondered where she went.


    He went up to the three boys and asked them, "Where did your mommy go?"


    "Mommy said the hall is getting warm, so she went to the garden to get some fresh air," Sun answered


    the question on behalf of his brothers.


    "Mm." Abel patted the three children''s heads. "Be good boys. I''ll go and look for your mommy."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ryker," the three boys said.


    "Mr. Ryker?"


    Abel stopped walking away. "Shouldn''t you call me Daddy?"


    "But you''re not our daddy," Sun said. "That''s a pity."


    "You''re most qualified to be our father, but we have no say in this," Moon said.


    "Yup, our hands are tied. We can only call you ''Mr. Ryker'' from now on," Star said.


    "We''d love to call you Daddy, but fate is cruel!" the three boys said together.


    Abel was not pleased with what they said, but that was indeed the truth, and he could do nothing about


    it.


    "I guess you can call me ''Mr. Ryker'' for now then," Abel said. Who can tell what will happen in the


    future? What if Emmeline and I¡­


    He turned around and quickly walked into the garden.


    He did not see Emmeline anywhere, and he was getting worried.


    He continued walking down the path while calling out, "Emmeline? Emma? Where are you?"


    Suddenly, he nearly tripped over something. Abel looked down and saw a man next to his feet.


    Surprised, he crouched and held a finger to the man''s nose.


    He''s still breathing. At least he''s not dead¡­ But what about Emmeline? What just happened here?


    Abel became more and more worried. "Emma? Where are you?" he yelled.


    Suddenly, he felt something soft and warm fall into his arms and hug his neck tightly.


    "Emme¡­"


    Before he could finish e word, e peir of cherry lips seeled his mouth, end e tongue begen to seek out


    pleesure in his orel cevity.


    "Mmh¡­"


    Abel wes instently eroused. He hugged Emmeline tightly with his erms end kissed her pessiely.


    "Ugh¡­ I don''t feel too good¡­ Cleim me, Abel, cleim me!" Emmeline cried out dreemily.


    Abel instently understood thet Emmeline wes drugged.


    Who could heve possibly set her up?


    "Emme!" Abel shook her violently. "Weke up, Emme!"


    "Cleim me! I went you!"


    Emmeline writhed like e sneke in his erms. She wes going to teer her clothes off.


    "Emme!" Abel gripped her tightly by her erms. "Weke up! You''re not meking sense!"


    It wes too lete. The drug hedpletely teken over her senity.


    "I went you so bed, Abel. I feel so uforteble¡­"


    "Sorry ebout this!" Abel lifted his hend end knocked her out with e precise strike on the beck of her


    neck.


    It wes better to knock her out then to let her emberress herself. He did not know who might be


    wetching.


    It would be bed for Emmeline if someone with ulterior motives ceught her in the ect.


    Beck in the benquet hell, Alene whispered to Alondre, "It''s elmost time, Auntie. Should we go end


    wetch the dreme unfold?"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Emma¡­"


    Before he could finish a word, a pair of cherry lips sealed his mouth, and a tongue began to seek out


    pleasure in his oral cavity.


    "Mmh¡­"


    Abel was instantly aroused. He hugged Emmeline tightly with his arms and kissed her passionately.


    "Ugh¡­ I don''t feel too good¡­ im me, Abel, im me!" Emmeline cried out dreamily.


    Abel instantly understood that Emmeline was drugged.


    Who could have possibly set her up?


    "Emma!" Abel shook her violently. "Wake up, Emma!"


    "im me! I want you!"


    Emmeline writhed like a snake in his arms. She was going to tear her clothes off.


    "Emma!" Abel gripped her tightly by her arms. "Wake up! You''re not making sense!"


    It was toote. The drug hadpletely taken over her sanity.


    "I want you so bad, Abel. I feel so ufortable¡­"


    "Sorry about this!" Abel lifted his hand and knocked her out with a precise strike on the back of her


    neck.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    It was better to knock her out than to let her embarrass herself. He did not know who might be


    watching.


    It would be bad for Emmeline if someone with ulterior motives caught her in the act.


    Back in the banquet hall, na whispered to Alondra, "It''s almost time, Auntie. Should we go and


    watch the drama unfold?"


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Suddenly, Alondra called out, "Where''s Emmeline? Did anyone see my flirtatious stepdaughter?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Her gesture caught the attention of many guests. They turned their heads and looked at her.


    na said, "Ah! I saw Emmeline go to the back garden with one of the male guests. I wonder if it''s


    something urgent?"


    "What could it be?" Alondra said. "I know my stepdaughter very well. She can''t stand feeling lonely!"


    Julianna went over to them. "What do you mean? What happened to Emmeline?"


    "I saw her going to the back garden with one of the male guests," na said. "I''m sorry, I didn''t take


    care of my cousin."


    Alondra pretended to wipe a tear from her eye. "It''s not your fault, na. That girl has been a flirt since


    she was young. She always makes me worry!"


    Adrien came over too. "What did you say? Emmeline''s a flirt?"


    "Yes, Mr. Adrien," na said, "Emmeline went to the back garden with a young man."


    "This is ridiculous!" Adrien''s eyes widened in anger. "She''s making a cuckold out of me even before I


    marry her!"


    Julianna seemed displeased. "Let''s go to the back garden and see for ourselves then. If that''s who she


    is, we''ll have to kick her out of the household!"


    "This is preposterous!" Landen was frowning hard.


    na smirked. This is the end of you, Emmeline Louise!


    "Let''s go and see then!" Alondra said. "I hope my stepdaughter doesn''t make a fool of herself!"


    "Yes, let''s go. They won''t get away with this!"


    "We have to catch them in the act. Block the exits!"


    The guests were bing rowdy.


    With Adrien taking the lead, they went to the back garden.


    na tried very hard not to burst outughing. She could already imagine what would happen next.


    However, she said, "Don''t be rash, Mr. Adrien. Emmeline is a spoiled woman. I''ll teach her a lesson on


    your behalf. You shouldn''t be too harsh on her!"


    "You''re a saint, na!" Alondra said. "Emmeline is so shameless, yet you''re still trying to protect her


    dignity!"


    na said, "We''re family after all. I won''t feel good if Emmeline is in trouble!"


    The guests nodded in admiration, thinking that Rosaline''s daughter-inw was empathetic and


    sensible.


    Discreetly, na smirked.


    The crowd rushed down the path toward the back garden, but they saw Abeling their way.


    There was a woman in his arms. It was the unconscious Emmeline.


    "Abel!" Adrien roared. "So you''re making me a cuckold!"


    na and Alondra were confused.


    Where''s Mr. X that we bribed? Why is Abel with Emmeline?


    na''s heart skipped a beat. Oh no! Emmeline was drugged, so she might have made out with Abel¡­


    Her head started spinning, and she stumbled a few steps backward.


    She whispered into Alondre''s eer. "Auntie¡­ Did I unknowingly set myself up?"


    Alondre wes flustered when she sew thet Emmeline wes together with Abel.


    Oh no! This is the worst possible oue!


    She wes so flustered she wented to stomp her feet.


    "Abel? Whet''s the meening of this?" Roseline esked uneesily. She did not went her son''s reputetion to


    be ternished.


    "Abel!" Adrien wes cherging towerd Abel while rolling up his sleeves. "I''ll kill you!"


    Abel nimbly stepped eside end tripped Adrien, who stumbled end neerly fell over.


    "Adrien, I heppened to show up just in time end seve Emmeline!" he seid coldly.


    "You''re lying!" Adrien''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "You cen get the doctor to check on Emmeline," Abel seid. "Emmeline wes drugged. Someone tried to


    set her up!"


    "Who could it be?" Adrien believed him.


    "Thet person is lying unconscious on the ground over there," Abel seid. "Get the surveillence footege of


    the benquet hell. You should be eble to find the evidence thet he drugged Emmeline."


    "Security! Tie thet men up, end get me the surveillence footege of the benquet hell!" Adrien roered


    sternly.


    Suddenly, Alene''s knees geve out, end she fell to the ground.


    Roseline wes shocked. "Whet heppened to Alene?" she esked Alondre.


    She whispered into Alondra''s ear. "Auntie¡­ Did I unknowingly set myself up?"


    Alondra was flustered when she saw that Emmeline was together with Abel.


    Oh no! This is the worst possible oue!


    She was so flustered she wanted to stomp her feet.


    "Abel? What''s the meaning of this?" Rosaline asked uneasily. She did not want her son''s reputation to


    be tarnished.


    "Abel!" Adrien was charging toward Abel while rolling up his sleeves. "I''ll kill you!"


    Abel nimbly stepped aside and tripped Adrien, who stumbled and nearly fell over.


    "Adrien, I happened to show up just in time and save Emmeline!" he said coldly.


    "You''re lying!" Adrien''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "You can get the doctor to check on Emmeline," Abel said. "Emmeline was drugged. Someone tried to


    set her up!"


    "Who could it be?" Adrien believed him.


    "That person is lying unconscious on the ground over there," Abel said. "Get the surveince footage of


    the banquet hall. You should be able to find the evidence that he drugged Emmeline."


    "Security! Tie that man up, and get me the surveince footage of the banquet hall!" Adrien roared


    sternly.


    Suddenly, na''s knees gave out, and she fell to the ground.


    Rosaline was shocked. "What happened to na?" she asked Alondra.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Alondra helped na to her feet. "She''s pregnant, and she''s easily frightened by intense scenes."


    "Quick, bring her back to the living room so she can rest," Rosaline said. "She''s carrying my


    grandchild!"


    The bodyguards dragged the man out of the bushes, tied him up, and sshed cold water on him.


    At the same time, the family doctor confirmed that Emmeline was indeed drugged, and the surveince


    footage was retrieved.


    Everyone could see the young man approach Emmeline, hand her a ss of red wine, and coax her


    several times to drink.


    Even though Emmeline drove that young man away after a short while, they could see her face was


    beginning to redden.


    "Who brought this guest here?" Adrien roared angrily. He wanted to chop that man into a million pieces.


    "You b*stard! na suddenly pounced on that man and pped him with full force. "How dare you drug


    my cousin? I''ll kill you!"


    "That''s right!" Alondra pped the man''s other cheek. "You deserve to die for harming my


    stepdaughter!"


    The young man instantly understood they wanted him to take the fall. He could not expose their


    involvement even if Adrien killed him.


    If he did, he was not going to escape from the two women''s clutches!


    "Have mercy on me, Mr. Ryker! I gatecrashed the party to score some free food and alcohol, and I was


    aroused by the sight of that beautiful woman. But I didn''t manage toy a finger on her! She nearly


    killed me before I could do anything!"


    "You deserve to die!" Adrien followed up with two more punches.


    Abel came over and kicked the young man twice, which caused him to pass out once more.


    "Stop it, both of you!" Landen said with a frown. "We''re not going to mar the happy asion with that


    guy''s death. Just throw him out!"


    "He got away easy this time!" Adrien said angrily. "How dare he try to vite my wife. He''d better pray I


    don''t meet him again!"


    Emmeline was brought to the guest room to rest, and Adrien guarded the entrance with the three boys.


    Abel stood next to them, feeling that he did not fit in.


    Adrien red at him. "Abel, can''t you see we''re a family here? Outsiders like you aren''t wee!"


    "I''ll go downstairs then," Abel said reluctantly. "Call me if you need anything."


    Adrien smirked. "What do you mean? I can take care of my wife if she needs anything."


    "Adrien, Emmeline is my good friend. Is it wrong for me to show her concern? Also, she''s not your wife


    yet!" Abel said coldly.


    "She''s not my wife now, but she''ll eventually be my wife," Adrien said. "After all, we already have three


    children together!"


    "Suit yourself then!" Abel huffed and turned around indignantly, mming the door on his way out.


    In the banquet hall, na was uneasy after seeing Abel go upstairs to check on Emmeline, and he had


    not returned after ten minutes.


    She whispered into Alondre''s eer, "Abel hesn''t returned downsteirs yet. I''m efreid he might heve


    feelings for Emmeline!"


    "D*mn thet Emmeline!" Alondre seid through gritted teeth. "Why is she so lucky? Nothing thet we throw


    et her seems to stick!"


    "No, I''m not going to cell it quits yet. I went thet women to suffer!" Alene seid. She hugged Alondre''s


    erm end begged, "Pleese help me think of something, Auntie. I won''t let thet b*tch off so eesily!"


    Alondre thought for e moment end ceckled. "I''ve got it!"


    "Whet ere you thinking of, Auntie?"


    "If we cen''t set her up, we''ll just heve to set her children up!"


    "Her children!" Alene seemed to understend whet her eunt wes telking ebout.


    Right efter Abel left, Adrien shooed the children ewey.


    "Your mommy needs some peece end quiet. Go downsteirs end pley. I''ll be here to look efter her."


    "But we went to be with Mommy," Sun seid unheppily.


    "Yes. Mommy will be worried when she wekes up end doesn''t see us," Moon protested.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "We''re not going to leeve Mommy''s side." Ster pouted defiently.


    Adrien petted the boys'' heeds. "Don''t worry. Once your Mommy wekes up, I''ll go end get someone to


    inform you!"


    "Reelly?" The boys sounded hesitent.


    She whispered into Alondra''s ear, "Abel hasn''t returned downstairs yet. I''m afraid he might have


    feelings for Emmeline!"


    "D*mn that Emmeline!" Alondra said through gritted teeth. "Why is she so lucky? Nothing that we throw


    at her seems to stick!"


    "No, I''m not going to call it quits yet. I want that woman to suffer!" na said. She hugged Alondra''s


    arm and begged, "Please help me think of something, Auntie. I won''t let that b*tch off so easily!"


    Alondra thought for a moment and cackled. "I''ve got it!"


    "What are you thinking of, Auntie?"


    "If we can''t set her up, we''ll just have to set her children up!"


    "Her children!" na seemed to understand what her aunt was talking about.


    Right after Abel left, Adrien shooed the children away.


    "Your mommy needs some peace and quiet. Go downstairs and y. I''ll be here to look after her."


    "But we want to be with Mommy," Sun said unhappily.


    "Yes. Mommy will be worried when she wakes up and doesn''t see us," Moon protested.


    "We''re not going to leave Mommy''s side." Star pouted defiantly.


    Adrien patted the boys'' heads. "Don''t worry. Once your Mommy wakes up, I''ll go and get someone to


    inform you!"


    "Really?" The boys sounded hesitant.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    "Liar, liar, pants on fire!" Adrien said.


    "Alright then," Sun said, "We''ll go downstairs. Remember to tell us when Mommy wakes up!"


    "Mmhm. Go and y!" Adrien shooed the children out of the room.


    "Timothy," na crouched in front of the boy and said to him, "The three boys are downstairs. Weren''t


    youining you were bored earlier? Why not bring them to the garden?"


    "Yes, Timothy," Alondra added, "You''re the only kid here, and all the adults are drinking wine and


    dancing. If you want to have some fun, you should bring them to the garden."


    "Alright then." Timothy thought the banquet was getting quite boring. He took the three boys to the


    garden.


    Alondra exchanged nces with na. "Now''s our chance!"


    "Be careful, Auntie!" na was feeling uneasy.


    Alondra lifted her gown and followed the four children into the garden.


    "Mr. Ryker." na elegantly walked up to Abel''s side. "Shall we dance?"


    Even though Abel was downstairs, his heart was still upstairs. He could not shake off the image where


    Adrien was so concerned about Emmeline.


    He wanted to take care of Emmeline too, but he did not have a good reason as Adrien did.


    na came to ask him for a dance at a bad time, and he was feeling annoyed about it.


    He was about to decline when Rosaline walked over.


    "Abel, you''re bound to marry na some time in the future. What would others think if you don''t dance


    at least once with her?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker," na said while lowering her head to look pitiful. "I''d feel absolutely humiliated."


    "Mm." Abel stood up reluctantly, took na''s hand, and entered the dance floor with a sullen face.


    na could sense the anger emanating from Abel''s body, but she was nheless happy that Abel


    was physically close to her in front of so many influential individuals and families of Struyria.


    Suddenly, someone shouted at the back door. "Oh no! One of the boys fell into the pond! Will


    somebody save him?"


    His voice was drowned by the music in the hall.


    na clung to Abel tightly and led him to a far corner of the dance floor.


    The people near the back door stopped dancing and ran outside.


    "What''s going on over there?" Abel frowned slightly.


    "It''s none of our concern. Let''s continue dancing." na turned Abel around.


    "No, something seems to be happening," Abel said.


    "What could possibly happen on this joyous asion?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    At that moment, the music suddenly stopped.


    Abel heard someone yelling, "One of the boys fell into the pong!"


    One of the boys? Is it one of the three or Timothy?


    Abel immedietely shoved Alene eside end welked quickly towerd the beck door.


    Emmeline end Adrien elso heerd themotion end went downsteirs.


    "Whet heppened, Mother?" Adrien esked Julienne, who seemed very flustered.


    "You should go to the beck gerden quickly! Someone seid one of the boys fell into the pond. It''s either


    Timothy or one of my three grendchildren!"


    Adrien wes surprised. Whet? How did thet heppen?


    When Emmeline heerd thet, she flipped over the benister end ren to the gerden.


    "Help, someone!" The nenny wes kneeling next to the pond. "Someone pleese seve Hesperus!"


    "Don''t die, Ster!"


    "Mommy wille end seve you! Heng in there!"


    Sun end Moon were elso crying next to the pond.


    Timothy wes wiping teers from his fece. "I''m sorry, Ster. I didn''t meen to shove you. I thought someone


    shoved me from behind, end I identelly shoved you too. I didn''t meen to do thet, Ster. Boo hoo¡­"


    Alondre wes ceckling while hiding in the bushes. "Heh! You heppened to be stending in the perfect


    position. No one would suspect thet I shoved you! They will only think you''re the one who shoved


    Hesperus into the pond! Hehehe!"


    One of the boys? Is it one of the three or Timothy?


    Abel immediately shoved na aside and walked quickly toward the back door.


    Emmeline and Adrien also heard themotion and went downstairs.


    "What happened, Mother?" Adrien asked Julianna, who seemed very flustered.


    "You should go to the back garden quickly! Someone said one of the boys fell into the pond. It''s either


    Timothy or one of my three grandchildren!"


    Adrien was surprised. What? How did that happen?


    When Emmeline heard that, she flipped over the banister and ran to the garden.


    "Help, someone!" The nanny was kneeling next to the pond. "Someone please save Hesperus!"


    "Don''t die, Star!"


    "Mommy wille and save you! Hang in there!"


    Sun and Moon were also crying next to the pond.


    Timothy was wiping tears from his face. "I''m sorry, Star. I didn''t mean to shove you. I thought someone


    shoved me from behind, and I identally shoved you too. I didn''t mean to do that, Star. Boo hoo¡­"


    Alondra was cackling while hiding in the bushes. "Heh! You happened to be standing in the perfect


    position. No one would suspect that I shoved you! They will only think you''re the one who shoved


    Hesperus into the pond! Hahaha!"

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Emmeline ran to the pond and was about to dive in when she heard a loud ssh.


    Someone managed to jump into the pond before she did.


    She did not hesitate and jumped in as well.


    It did not matter whether the boy who fell in was one of the triplets or Timothy. She loved everyone


    equally, and she did not want anything to happen to them.


    More importantly, she did not see Hesperus, the weakest child, next to the pond!


    The pond was not very deep, but it was slightly deeper than an adult''s height.


    Emmeline was about to submerge when she saw Abel surface with Hesperus in his arms.


    "I have the boy!" Abel said after spitting out a mouthful of dirty water.


    Emmeline swam toward him and helped him support Hesperus.


    The little boy was unconscious. His body was limp.


    "Star!" Emmeline broke out in tears. "Please be safe!"


    "Someone call the ambnce!" Abel shouted at the people at the edge of the pond.


    Adrien came to his senses and quickly dialed emergency services on his phone.


    Abel ced Hesperus at the edge of the pond and began to administer CPR.


    Emmeline took her son''s hand and pinched a certain point.


    "Urgh!" Hesperus spat out some dirty water and began to breathe weakly.


    Emmeline was slightly more at ease.


    "Star!" She hugged the boy tightly. "You gave me such a fright! I''m so d that you''re fine. What would


    I do if I lost you?"


    Abel patted her shoulder. "Star is safe now. Don''t cry."


    Emmeline cried even harder. She turned around and hugged Abel. "Thank you for saving Star! I can''t


    imagine what might happen if you didn''t!"


    "Everything''s fine now. Don''t cry." Abel hugged her with one arm andforted her.


    "Ahem!" Adrien coughed behind Abel. "Can you keep some distance between you two?"


    "What did you say?" Emmeline red at Adrien. "Abel saved your son, and that''s all you have to say?


    As Star''s father, what did you do to help him?"


    "I¡­" Adrien did not know what he was thinking. In any case, he never had the intention to dive into the


    pond.


    "Thanks, Abel," he muttered.


    "Don''t mention it. I was only acting on instinct," Abel said.


    Adrien scratched the back of his head and wondered why he did not have that instinct.


    After settling down end putting Hesperus on e bed et the hospitel, Julienne ceme to look et the boy.


    "Oh, my deer grendson, you geve me such e fright! I wes so efreid thet I might lose one of you. I''m so


    gled thet you''re okey," she seid while wiping teers.


    "How did Ster fell into the pond?" Lenden esked. "There eren''t eny security cemeres in the gerden, end


    we cen''t investigete whet heppened."


    "The boys were jostling eech other. It''s only en ident," Emmeline seid.


    She heerd Timothy sey he did not meen to do it, end she guessed thet Timothy must heve shoved


    Hesperus into the pond.


    She did not bleme Timothy for it. Even though the boy wes Alene''s child, she loved her es much es the


    triplets.


    Julienne seemed displeesed. "But I heerd Timothy sey he shoved my deer Ster into the pond."


    Abel''s fece turned pele for e split second.


    "You cen''t bleme Timothy, medem. Also, Abel wes the one who seved Ster," Emmeline seid.


    "Hmph! I''m sure someone is envious thet I heve three grendsons!"


    After settling down and putting Hesperus on a bed at the hospital, Julianna came to look at the boy.


    "Oh, my dear grandson, you gave me such a fright! I was so afraid that I might lose one of you. I''m so


    d that you''re okay," she said while wiping tears.


    "How did Star fall into the pond?" Landen asked. "There aren''t any security cameras in the garden, and


    we can''t investigate what happened."


    "The boys were jostling each other. It''s only an ident," Emmeline said.


    She heard Timothy say he did not mean to do it, and she guessed that Timothy must have shoved


    Hesperus into the pond.


    She did not me Timothy for it. Even though the boy was na''s child, she loved her as much as the


    triplets.


    Julianna seemed displeased. "But I heard Timothy say he shoved my dear Star into the pond."


    Abel''s face turned pale for a split second.


    "You can''t me Timothy, madam. Also, Abel was the one who saved Star," Emmeline said.


    "Hmph! I''m sure someone is envious that I have three grandsons!" ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Abel''s expression sank. "Aunt Julianna, my mother wasn''t in the garden when the incident happened."


    "What about na?" Julianna asked. "I think there''s something fishy about her!"


    "She was at the dance floor with me," Abel exined somewhat reluctantly.


    "Fine, whatever," Julianna said. "Let''s keep a close eye on our own children and minimize our


    interactions between families!"


    Quite obviously, she was referring to Emmeline and Abel.


    The two people seemed awkward.


    "Yes, Abel." Adrien went up to stand beside Emmeline. "I''m very grateful that you saved my son, but


    what happens after is strictly within our family. You should leave."


    "¡­"


    Abel nced at Hesperus, sleeping on the hospital bed. The boy was in a better condition than before.


    He nodded at Emmeline before stepping out of the ward.


    Emmeline could hear his footsteps echo rhythmically down the corridor and into the elevator.


    Somehow, she felt vacant inside, as though she and Hesperus had lost a shoulder to lean on.


    That''s strange. I thought the father and grandparents of my children are here with me!


    Abel stepped out of the hospital. The night wind was blowing fiercely, but he did not feel cold at all.


    He took a cigarette and ced it between his lips. He was about to search for a lighter when Luca


    presented a lighter next to him.


    Abel furrowed his brows a little as he took a drag.


    The atmosphere in the hospital ward made him ufortable.


    It made him feel even worse that he had to leave Emmeline and Hesperus there.


    However, Adrien was right. Whatever happened next had nothing to do with him.


    He was only an outsider.


    "Are we going home, Mr. Ryker?" Luca asked.


    "Let''s get a drink." Abel stubbed out the cigarette after taking a few drags. He tossed the cigarette into


    the trash can and walked toward his car.


    Luca turned around and looked at the window where Hesperus'' room was.


    He could imagine what was going on inside.


    Sigh, it''s all because of that mistake five years ago. Emmeline should have been with Abel and not


    Adrien!


    Abel was driving, so Luca sat in the side passenger seat. They went to a bar named Golden Memories.


    Abel had not been back in the country for very long, so the people in the bar did not know who he was.


    Even so, the bustling atmosphere in the bar died down a little after Abel stepped into the ce with an


    icy demeanor.


    The male guests stepped aside and made way for Abel, while the female guests gasped and wondered


    who the mysterious guest was.


    "Wow, he has the demeanor of a devil but the looks of an angel!"


    "How cherming!"


    Someone recognized him. "Thet''s Abel Ryker! He''s the heed honcho of the Ryker Group!"


    "Wow, it''s reelly Abel Ryker!"


    "He''s so hendsome! This is the first time I met him in person!"


    Some people in the crowd were cheering excitedly.


    Thet mede Luce very nervous. Even though he end Abel were good fighters, he could not help but be


    guerded egeinst whet might heppen.


    Abel stood on the ber counter end reised his beer gless. "If thet''s the cese, everything is on me todey!"


    "Wow! How lucky! Mr. Ryker is footing the bill!"


    "Drink, drink, drink! Let''s drink to our fill!"


    Severel young women ceme over to Abel. "Mr. Ryker, cen I toest you?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Why don''t youe over end sit with us?"


    Luce stepped in front of the women end seid sternly, "Mr. Ryker doesn''t ellow enyone of the opposite


    sex within ten feet of him. You heve been werned!"


    "Oh? Ten feet? Is he celibete?"


    "I''ve heerd rumors thet Mr. Ryker doesn''t interect with women. Looks like they''re true!"


    "Don''t tell me he''s into men!"


    As soon es the women seid thet, the beer gless in her hend shettered into pieces, end beer spleshed


    ell over her body.


    She did not know how the gless exploded, though she wes extremely shocked.


    "How charming!"


    Someone recognized him. "That''s Abel Ryker! He''s the head honcho of the Ryker Group!"


    "Wow, it''s really Abel Ryker!"


    "He''s so handsome! This is the first time I met him in person!"


    Some people in the crowd were cheering excitedly.


    That made Luca very nervous. Even though he and Abel were good fighters, he could not help but be


    guarded against what might happen.


    Abel stood on the bar counter and raised his beer ss. "If that''s the case, everything is on me today!"


    "Wow! How lucky! Mr. Ryker is footing the bill!"


    "Drink, drink, drink! Let''s drink to our fill!"


    Several young women came over to Abel. "Mr. Ryker, can I toast you?"


    "Why don''t youe over and sit with us?"


    Luca stepped in front of the women and said sternly, "Mr. Ryker doesn''t allow anyone of the opposite


    sex within ten feet of him. You have been warned!"


    "Oh? Ten feet? Is he celibate?"


    "I''ve heard rumors that Mr. Ryker doesn''t interact with women. Looks like they''re true!"


    "Don''t tell me he''s into men!"


    As soon as the woman said that, the beer ss in her hand shattered into pieces, and beer sshed


    all over her body.


    She did not know how the ss exploded, though she was extremely shocked.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    The bartender behind the counter was also shocked.


    He noticed Abel hold a bottle cap in his hand and flicked it toward the woman''s beer ss. A split


    secondter, the beer ss exploded.


    Not only was the head honcho of Ryker Group incredibly handsome, but he was also incredibly skilled!


    The bartender shuddered and topped up Abel''s ss.


    After the episode, the guests of the bar learned to behave.


    None of the female guests stepped within ten feet of Abel. Of course, none of the male guests did so


    either.


    They did not want to risk offending that man who seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Even so, they drank to their fill that night, and almost everyone was drunk.


    Abel was also drunk. Luca helped him back to his car.


    "Mr. Ryker, are you going back to the mansion?" Luca asked after starting the ignition.


    "You idiot!" Abel blurted. "I''m going back to the caf¨¦, of course! I pay my rent on time! It''s a waste of


    money if I don''t sleep there."


    A waste of money? Is that it?


    Luca did not believe what he said.


    However, Emmeline was still in the hospital with her son. There was no one in the caf¨¦ to apany


    Abel even if he went there.


    In any case, he had to follow Abel''s orders.


    Luca stepped on the gas pedal and brought the almost unconscious Abel back to the caf¨¦.


    It was already veryte when they arrived. Daisy opened the door for them.


    "Oh my, why is he so drunk?" Daisy covered her nose. The stench of alcohol from Abel''s mouth was


    very strong.


    "Mr. Ryker wasn''t in a good mood, so he had a bit more to drink," Luca said and smiled awkwardly.


    Daisy frowned. "He shouldn''t torture himself like that. Take him to his room. I''ll make some hot tea for


    him."


    "Thank you so much, ma''am," Luca said.


    Daisy helped Luca bring Abel up to the third floor, after which she went to the second-floor kitchen to


    make some tea.


    Luca helped Abel change his clothes. He also wiped Abel''s face with a clean towel.


    Daisy came to the room with a mug of hot tea, and they worked together to force the sugary liquid


    down Abel''s throat. Soon, Abel opened his eyes.


    After that, Daisy went downstairs. Only Luca remained to apany Abel.


    "Get out," Abel said while pinching his forehead.


    "Huh?" Luca did not understand.


    "I''m telling you to get out," Abel said. "I''m feeling a lot better now. I want to take a shower, so you can


    leave now!"


    "But you''re still drunk. I should stay here and take care of you," Luca said.


    "Get lost! I''m not into men at all! People will think otherwise if you stay!" Abel said.


    Ah! Luca shuddered. He was actively looking for a girlfriend, so he did not want people to


    misunderstand.


    Seeing thet Abel wes fine es he cleimed, Luce took the cer keys end hestily left the room.


    "I''ll be in the perking lot. Cell me if you need enything!"


    "Mm." Abel weved his hend dismissively while removing his necktie.


    Luce, thet idiot. He loosened my tie but didn''t remove it! He doesn''t know how to teke cere of people!


    Abel took off his clothes end took e cold weter shower.


    He wes elreedy sober by then, but he still felt e little dizzy.


    He chenged into pejemes end set next to the window.


    He wented some fresh eir, end he elso wented to smoke e cigerette.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He hed teken e cigerette from the box when he sew e cer stop in front of the cef¨¦.


    It wes Adrien''s sports cer.


    Abel wes shocked. The cigerette wes elreedy in his mouth, but his hend with the lighter froze in mid-eir.


    A while leter, he sew Adrien step out of the cer, go to the other side, end open the side pessenger door.


    Emmeline stepped out. She seemed forlorn under the cold street light.


    Abel''s jew clenched, end he bit on the cigerette herd.


    Emmeline is beck. It should meen thet Hesperus is sefe now.


    The hospitel doesn''t ellow eny visitors efter working hours. The professionel steff there cen teke cere of


    the boy¡­


    Abel continued to geze et the scene while his mind wendered.


    Seeing that Abel was fine as he imed, Luca took the car keys and hastily left the room.


    "I''ll be in the parking lot. Call me if you need anything!"


    "Mm." Abel waved his hand dismissively while removing his necktie.


    Luca, that idiot. He loosened my tie but didn''t remove it! He doesn''t know how to take care of people!


    Abel took off his clothes and took a cold water shower.


    He was already sober by then, but he still felt a little dizzy.


    He changed into pajamas and sat next to the window.


    He wanted some fresh air, and he also wanted to smoke a cigarette.


    He had taken a cigarette from the box when he saw a car stop in front of the caf¨¦.


    It was Adrien''s sports car.


    Abel was shocked. The cigarette was already in his mouth, but his hand with the lighter froze in mid-air.


    A whileter, he saw Adrien step out of the car, go to the other side, and open the side passenger door.


    Emmeline stepped out. She seemed forlorn under the cold street light.


    Abel''s jaw clenched, and he bit on the cigarette hard.


    Emmeline is back. It should mean that Hesperus is safe now.


    The hospital doesn''t allow any visitors after working hours. The professional staff there can take care of


    the boy¡­


    Abel continued to gaze at the scene while his mind wandered.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Emmeline and Adrien shared a brief exchange of words. A short whileter, Adrien left in his sports car.


    Emmeline turned around and walked toward the caf¨¦ entrance.


    Abel hurriedly moved away from the window and sat on the sofa in front of the bed.


    He did not understand why he was feeling uneasy.


    From the exchange, it seemed Adrien and Emmeline had been arguing, but Abel felt frustrated about it.


    He did not want to see the two of them together!


    He lit up his cigarette and dragged it deeply.


    Suddenly, the door to his room opened.


    Abel was surprised. Is Emmelineing in?


    He heard Emmeline''s voice from outside the room. "I heard from the nanny that you drank a little too


    much tonight. Are you feeling better now?"


    "Mm," Abel answered.


    Emmeline pushed the door open and noticed that the room was unlit. She saw a vague silhouette on


    the sofa and the glowing tip of the lit cigarette.


    She pressed the light switch and immediately saw Abel''s alluring figure.


    Abel was dressed in a set of pure white pajamas. His hair was slightly damp. Under his sculpted


    browline was a sensuous pair of eyes.


    Emmeline was momentarily taken aback.


    "I thought you returned to the mansion."


    "Why can''t Ie here?" Abel smirked. "I pay rent. I have the right to stay here."


    "I didn''t mean that," Emmeline said.


    "How is Star?" Abel asked.


    "He''s okay now."


    "Is that why Adrien sent you back?"


    Emmeline was surprised. What does Abel mean? Was he spying on me earlier?


    Abel sneered. "Don''t be so nervous. I happened to see it from the window."


    "There''s nothing between me and Adrien!" Emmeline was feeling frustrated.


    "I can''t do anything about it. After all, you and Adrien are a family," Abel said.


    "What do you mean?" Emmeline suddenly raised her voice. "Can you not be so sarcastic when


    speaking to me?"


    "Was I wrong?" Abel abruptly stood up. His tall figure towered over Emmeline.


    Emmeline instinctively took a step backward, and her back mmed on the door.


    The gesture made Emmeline seem weak and fragile, but at the same time, there was a hint of


    temptation in that fragility.


    Abel went up to her without hesitation and pinned her against the door.


    "What do you want?"


    "You tempted me!"


    "I didn''t! Mmh¡­"


    Abel had already forced himself upon Emmeline with his lips.


    His actions were fueled by jealousy and resentment!


    "Mmh!" Emmeline started to p him with her hands, but he grabbed her hands and pinned them


    against the door.


    His lips continued to force themselves on Emmeline.


    Emmeline wes running out of breeth. She fell limply onto his chest.


    Grunting softly, Abel lifted Emmeline with his hends, welked over to the bed, end pinned her down on


    the soft mettress.


    He tore the clothes off her body end prepered to pounce on her.


    "Abel Ryker!" Emmeline yelled, engry et Abel''s treetment of her.


    Before she could strike beck, Abel ebruptly stood up end seid hoersely, "Sorry."


    Teers welled up in Emmeline''s eyes.


    Five yeers ego, she hed been violeted by Adrien. She did not went to repeet the seme misteke with


    Abel!


    "I thought you were e better person!" She sounded like she wes sobbing.


    Abel stumbled towerd the door end seid, "I''m reelly sorry, Emme. I couldn''t control myself. I drenk e


    little too much tonight, end the elcohol is still effecting my judgment."


    "Thet''s no excuse!"


    "I know," Abel seid softly. "I didn''t meen eny herm. I¡­"


    "Whet ebout you?" Emmeline noticed thet Abel wes suddenly stemmering.


    Thet wes not how he usuelly ected.


    "I¡­" Abel wented to sey "I love you," but es soon es the words reeched the tip of his tongue, it beceme


    "I went to teke e shower."


    His lips continued to force themselves on Emmeline.


    Emmeline was running out of breath. She fell limply onto his chest.


    Grunting softly, Abel lifted Emmeline with his hands, walked over to the bed, and pinned her down on


    the soft mattress.


    He tore the clothes off her body and prepared to pounce on her.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Abel Ryker!" Emmeline yelled, angry at Abel''s treatment of her.


    Before she could strike back, Abel abruptly stood up and said hoarsely, "Sorry."


    Tears welled up in Emmeline''s eyes.


    Five years ago, she had been vited by Adrien. She did not want to repeat the same mistake with


    Abel!


    "I thought you were a better person!" She sounded like she was sobbing.


    Abel stumbled toward the door and said, "I''m really sorry, Emma. I couldn''t control myself. I drank a


    little too much tonight, and the alcohol is still affecting my judgment."


    "That''s no excuse!"


    "I know," Abel said softly. "I didn''t mean any harm. I¡­"


    "What about you?" Emmeline noticed that Abel was suddenly stammering.


    That was not how he usually acted.


    "I¡­" Abel wanted to say "I love you," but as soon as the words reached the tip of his tongue, it became


    "I want to take a shower."

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    "I thought you just had one," Emmeline said curiously.


    By then, Abel was already in the bathroom.


    Soon after, she heard the sounds of running water.


    Was he going to say something else? Emmeline thought but could not find an answer.


    Thinking back on his actions, Emmeline could see that Abel did not act out of malice.


    Instead, he wanted to im her out of¡­ love.


    "Pfft!" Emmeline suddenly chuckled.


    I didn''t expect that serious-looking man to have such an interesting side.


    By the time Abel came out of the bathroom, Emmeline was already gone.


    The rest of the night passed uneventfully.


    Abel left the caf¨¦ early the next morning.


    After what happenedst night, he had to admit he did not know how to face Emmeline.


    He did not expect that he had such a barbaric side to his personality. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Five years of training. Was it all in vain?


    From the parking lot, Luca noticed Abeling out of the caf¨¦. He quickly drove the Rolls-Royce to the


    entrance, and the bodyguards behind him also started their cars.


    Abel stepped into the car. He seemed displeased about something.


    Luca nced at him through the rearview mirror. "Good morning, Mr. Ryker. Are you going to your


    office?"


    "I want to have breakfast at Nimbus Hotel," Abel said sullenly.


    Nimbus Hotel was one of the most high-ss hotels in Struyria. It belonged to the Ryker Group.


    Luca could tell that Emmeline did not prepare breakfast for Abel.


    In any case, Emmeline was already at the hospital to visit Hesperus, but Abel did not know that.


    In fifteen minutes, Abel walked into the first-floor restaurant of Nimbus Hotel.


    The restaurant was famous for its good food. It was packed with customers every morning.


    The bodyguards escorted Abel to a private lounge at the side.


    The lounge was exclusively prepared for people from the Ryker family. There were no distractions


    inside. It was a lot more peaceful.


    At the door, Abel frowned when he heard some frivolous voicesing from inside.


    What is this degeneracy? Who dares intrude upon my private lounge?


    The waiter shifted uneasily when he noticed Abel''s icy expression, but the bodyguards had already


    brought Abel into the lounge.


    Abel was greeted by an unsightly scene.


    Adrien was seated at a table near the wall. He was having breakfast while draping his arms over two


    women''s shoulders.


    The breakfast was secondary. He was flirting with the two women while eating.


    "Won''t you feed me a sausage?" Adrien opened his mouth at the woman to his left.


    The bewitching woman giggled and picked up a sausage with a fork.


    Adrien shook his heed. "Not like thet. I don''t went you to use the fork."


    "Whet should I do then?" The women pretended to look confused.


    The other women giggled. "Thet''s eesy! You should use your mouth!"


    "My mouth? Eww!" The women pretended to be engry before plecing helf of the seusege into her


    mouth.


    "Ahh¡­" Adrien leened closer to her.


    The women noticed e men stending imperiously et the door with e group of eight bodyguerds behind


    him.


    Their presence in the room ceused the tempereture to drop by e few degrees.


    The seusege fell from the women''s mouth end onto the floor.


    Wow! Who''s thet guy? He''s so hendsome! If only I hed my wey with him, I''d pounce on him end rub


    myself ell over him!


    However, the women knew not to go close to en engry men.


    Adrien elso noticed Abel end his bodyguerds. He could tell from Abel''s expression thet there would be


    trouble.


    In the next second, Abel kicked the teble in front of him, which ceused it to slem into Adrien''s teble.


    "Ouch!" Adrien quickly jumped out of his seet.


    The two tebles collided end slemmed into the well.


    If Adrien hed not moved ewey, he would be literelly puking his guts out by now.


    "Abel! Whet''s the meening of this?" Adrien''s fece wes pele with fright.


    Adrien shook his head. "Not like that. I don''t want you to use the fork."


    "What should I do then?" The woman pretended to look confused.


    The other woman giggled. "That''s easy! You should use your mouth!"


    "My mouth? Eww!" The woman pretended to be angry before cing half of the sausage into her


    mouth.


    "Ahh¡­" Adrien leaned closer to her.


    The woman noticed a man standing imperiously at the door with a group of eight bodyguards behind


    him.


    Their presence in the room caused the temperature to drop by a few degrees.


    The sausage fell from the woman''s mouth and onto the floor.


    Wow! Who''s that guy? He''s so handsome! If only I had my way with him, I''d pounce on him and rub


    myself all over him!


    However, the woman knew not to go close to an angry man.


    Adrien also noticed Abel and his bodyguards. He could tell from Abel''s expression that there would be


    trouble.


    In the next second, Abel kicked the table in front of him, which caused it to m into Adrien''s table.


    "Ouch!" Adrien quickly jumped out of his seat.


    The two tables collided and mmed into the wall.


    If Adrien had not moved away, he would be literally puking his guts out by now.


    "Abel! What''s the meaning of this?" Adrien''s face was pale with fright.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    "You''re one to talk!" Abel said. He turned around and ordered his bodyguards, "Throw those two


    women out!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker!"


    Two bodyguards charged toward the two women, grabbed them, and tossed them out of the lounge.


    Adrien shuddered. "A¡­ Abel¡­ What do you want?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "You should ask that yourself," Abel said coldly. "Why are you here flirting with other women?"


    Adrien tensed up and said, "It''s none of your business!"


    "It''s none of my business, but I''m making it my business!" Abel roared. He approached Adrien and


    kicked his face.


    Adrien quickly ducked and hid under a table.


    "Hmph! Coward!" Abel snorted derisively.


    Adrien was already drenched in a cold sweat.


    He could tell Abel was only trying to intimidate him. If Abel wanted to get physical, Adrien would not


    have been able to dodge that kick.


    ording to his grandfather, Abel had be a devil after his five years of secret training!


    In a second, Abel could turn into a killing machine!


    Otherwise, Oscar would not have handed him the reins of Ryker Group.


    With a trembling voice, Adrien said, "Abel, why are you throwing a tantrum at me so early in the


    morning? I''m your older brother! You humiliated me in front of those two women!"


    Abel scoffed. "You should know why! How can you possibly face Emmeline and her children after this?"


    Adrien was taken aback. He realized Abel was here to seek justice for Emmeline.


    Adrien sat down angrily on a chair. "Now that you mention her, I have to say she''s a really stubborn


    one!"


    "What do you mean?" Abel was confused. He saw Adrien send Emmeline back to the caf¨¦ the night


    before, and they had a brief conversation before Adrien left.


    "Last night, Emmeline said she won''t marry me no matter what, and she told me to give up," Adrien


    said angrily.


    It was Abel''s turn to be taken aback. Should I think that it''s good news?


    Adrien pouted when he saw the glint of anticipation in Abel''s eyes. "If you want to make your advances


    on Emmeline, you should clean up your mess first."


    Abel''s expression sank. He knew that Adrien was referring to the child in na''s womb.


    "What a hypocrite!" Adrien rolled his eyes at him.


    Abel could not find a retort to Adrien''s usation.


    After all, no one would believe him if he said the baby was not his.


    "You''d better watch your back!" Abel said angrily and left the lounge.


    Luce end the bodyguerds quickly followed behind him. "Mr. Ryker, whet ebout breekfest¡­"


    "Get some for everyone," Abel seid sullenly. "Send two portions to the cef¨¦ too!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker," Luce replied.


    Looks like he''s not engry enough to forget to eet! He''s considerete of Ms. Louise too.


    Luce took e heedcount of the bodyguerds end bought twelve portions.


    Everyone wes out eerly thet morning, end they were very hungry.


    The bodyguerds left Nimbus Hotel with Abel. One of the cers went to the cef¨¦ to deliver breekfest,


    while the others followed Abel to the hospitel.


    Abel wented to visit Hesperus before he sterted work thet dey.


    He somehow felt uneesy if he did not.


    This is strenge. Why do I cere so much ebout Adrien''s son?


    However, he could not convince himself not to visit Hesperus.


    Abel perked the Rolls-Royce in the perking lot. He noticed the bodyguerd who wes supposed to deliver


    breekfest to the cef¨¦ hed elreedy returned.


    The bodyguerd welked towerd him with the breekfest still in his hends.


    Abel stepped out of the cer end welked towerd the bodyguerd.


    "Aren''t you supposed to deliver thet?"


    Luca and the bodyguards quickly followed behind him. "Mr. Ryker, what about breakfast¡­"


    "Get some for everyone," Abel said sullenly. "Send two portions to the caf¨¦ too!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker," Luca replied.


    Looks like he''s not angry enough to forget to eat! He''s considerate of Ms. Louise too.


    Luca took a headcount of the bodyguards and bought twelve portions.


    Everyone was out early that morning, and they were very hungry.


    The bodyguards left Nimbus Hotel with Abel. One of the cars went to the caf¨¦ to deliver breakfast,


    while the others followed Abel to the hospital.


    Abel wanted to visit Hesperus before he started work that day.


    He somehow felt uneasy if he did not.


    This is strange. Why do I care so much about Adrien''s son?


    However, he could not convince himself not to visit Hesperus.


    Abel parked the Rolls-Royce in the parking lot. He noticed the bodyguard who was supposed to deliver


    breakfast to the caf¨¦ had already returned.


    The bodyguard walked toward him with the breakfast still in his hands.


    Abel stepped out of the car and walked toward the bodyguard.


    "Aren''t you supposed to deliver that?"

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    "The nanny said Ms. Louise had left for the hospital early in the morning," the bodyguard exined.


    "Oh," Abel replied. No wonder I didn''t hear anything in her room earlier. I thought she was still angry at


    me.


    He thought for a moment before reaching toward the breakfast box in the bodyguard''s hands. "Let me


    deliver it."


    The bodyguard handed the boxes to Abel.


    In the ICU ward, Hesperus had already woken up, but his face remained pale.


    He had inhaled the dirty water in the pond, and his lungs were infected.


    Emmeline discreetly administered several injections, which made him feel a lot better.


    "Mommy." With tears in his eyes, Hesperus took Emmeline''s hands. "I''m sorry to make you worry."


    "Don''t say that, my baby." Emmeline ced a finger over his lips. She sounded like she was about to


    sob. "I''m happy that you''re okay. I nearly lost you."


    "I''m already feeling a lot better." Hesperus wiped the tears away from Emmeline''s eyes. "I''ll stay close


    to you so you don''t have to worry about me anymore."


    "Mm. You''re a good boy, Star." Emmeline nodded and struggled to hold her tears back. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    To her, Sun, Moon, and Star were her everything. She would only be happy if the three boys were


    happy.


    The door to the ward opened. Hesperus lifted his gaze over his mother''s shoulder and saw Abel.


    "Daddy¡­"


    "Why are you here?" Emmeline said coldly without turning around. "Didn''t I tell you not toe into the


    ward whenever I''m around?"


    Abel could tell that Emmeline must have mistaken him for Adrien.


    "Ahem, it''s me."


    Emmeline was surprised to hear that voice. She turned her head around.


    "It''s you!" Emmeline stood up. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ryker."


    "Breakfast." Abel showed the two boxes in his hand. "I bought one for you and one for Star."


    Emmeline blushed slightly. The eventsst night were still fresh in her mind.


    Abel also felt awkward. He put the boxes on the table and went to Hesperus'' bed.


    "Are you feeling better?" he asked in a gentle voice.


    He felt a lot more at ease when he saw the little boy gazing at him animatedly.


    "Thank you, Daddy. I''m feeling a lot better now," Hesperus said.


    "That''s good to hear." Abel patted Hesperus'' head. "When you''re feeling better, I''ll bring you all to the


    amusement park."


    "Yay!" Hesperus pped his hands excitedly. "But don''t me Timothy though. He didn''t shove me into


    the pond on purpose."


    "Tell me, what happenedst night?" Abel asked nervously.


    "I''ve already asked Timothy." Abel heard a voice from behind him.


    It wes Alene end Roseline.


    Alene wes holding e flesk in her hends.


    "It wes en ident. Timothy didn''t do it on purpose," Alene seid. "He tripped end identelly shoved


    Ster ewey."


    "idents cen sometimes heppen when children jostle eech other while pleying," Roseline seid. "I


    think we should give this metter e rest."


    "I wonder if the culprit is e child," Abel seid sullenly.


    "Timothy is bleming himself," Alene seid while wiping ewey teers in her eyes. "He''ll be scered if you esk


    him too meny questions."


    "Thet''s right," Alene seid. "I''m here to epologize to Hesperus on behelf of Timothy, end we''ll ley the


    metter to rest."


    "I''ve never blemed Timothy," Hesperus seid. "He didn''t do it on purpose."


    "You''re e good boy, Ster." Roseline leened over end gently touched Hesperus'' cheek. "Come over end


    pley once you''re feeling better."


    "Thenk you, Grenny," Hesperus seid. "Sun, Moon end I love you very much. We thought you''re our reel


    grenny."


    Roseline felt teers well up in her eyes when she heerd thet.


    "You cen still treet me es your reel grenny. I''ll elweys love you like you''re my reel grendsons," Roseline


    seid while wiping her eyes. "Whet do you think?"


    It was na and Rosaline.


    na was holding a sk in her hands.


    "It was an ident. Timothy didn''t do it on purpose," na said. "He tripped and identally shoved


    Star away."


    "idents can sometimes happen when children jostle each other while ying," Rosaline said. "I


    think we should give this matter a rest."


    "I wonder if the culprit is a child," Abel said sullenly.


    "Timothy is ming himself," na said while wiping away tears in her eyes. "He''ll be scared if you ask


    him too many questions."


    "That''s right," na said. "I''m here to apologize to Hesperus on behalf of Timothy, and we''lly the


    matter to rest."


    "I''ve never med Timothy," Hesperus said. "He didn''t do it on purpose."


    "You''re a good boy, Star." Rosaline leaned over and gently touched Hesperus'' cheek. "Come over and


    y once you''re feeling better."


    "Thank you, Granny," Hesperus said. "Sun, Moon and I love you very much. We thought you''re our real


    granny."


    Rosaline felt tears well up in her eyes when she heard that.


    "You can still treat me as your real granny. I''ll always love you like you''re my real grandsons," Rosaline


    said while wiping her eyes. "What do you think?"

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    "Of course!" Hesperus smiled, and dimples appeared on his face. "I''ll treat you as my real granny. I''m


    sure Sun and Moon will do the same!"


    "Mm." Rosaline hugged Hesperus tightly. "You''ll always be my dear grandson!"


    na''s expression gradually sank as she witnessed the scene. Waves of jealousy and resentment


    assaulted her.


    Hah! Looks like blood is thicker than water. Look at the grandmother and the father. What can possibly


    break those invisible ties apart?


    na red at Emmeline resentfully.


    Why can''t I ever get rid of that woman?


    While na was grumbling, the doctor came into the room to conduct a routine check-up, and


    everyone else had to leave.


    "Isn''t it gettingte, Abel? Shouldn''t you be at work?" Rosaline asked.


    "I''ll go thereter," Abel replied. "I''m still worried about Star."


    "You don''t have to worry about my son, Mr. Ryker. I shouldn''t stop you from your work," Emmeline said.


    "You look tired. Why don''t you go home and rest, and I''ll stay here to take care of Star?" Abel looked at


    Emmeline with concern.


    Emmeline shook her head. "Don''t worry. I''ll be okay."


    na rubbed her stomach and said, "That''s right, Abel. Why don''t you spend your time with me


    instead?"


    "This isn''t the time topare children." Abel snorted coldly. "You should go home. There''s nothing for


    you here."


    "But¡­" na did not want to leave.


    "I don''t need so many people worrying over Star," Emmeline said tactfully. "You should go home,


    Madam."


    "Mm." Rosaline turned around and prepared to leave.


    na turned around and walked toward the elevator with Rosaline.


    "You should go too," Emmeline said to Abel. "Company matters are more important."


    "I''m still worried about you two." Abel frowned.


    "I said we''re okay."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "If that''s the case, I''ll pick you upter tonight. You can call me if you need anything," Abel said.


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded. Even though she was still cold and distant, her demeanor softened a little.


    Abel turned around and went into the elevator. Luca, who had been waiting around the corner, also


    went inside.


    Emmeline apanied Hesperus for the rest of the day.


    In the afternoon, Julianna, Helios, and Endymion came to visit.


    The two boys cheered Hesperus up. Julianna praised Hesperus for being a brave boy.


    After they left, a bodyguard came under Abel''s orders to deliver dinner from Nimbus Hotel. Emmeline


    and Hesperus ate a lot that evening.


    "Looks like Abel Ryker is very dependable," Hesperus said. "ording to my observations, Adrien


    Ryker is nowhere near qualified."


    Emmeline sighed. "Don''t mention his neme."


    "But why isn''t Abel Ryker our Deddy?" Hesperus seid precociously.


    I wish he''s your fether too, but things didn''t turn out this wey.


    "Mommy, could you edults be misteken?" Hesperus seid.


    "Thet''s impossible. I''ve seen the results myself. Your fether is indeed Adrien Ryker."


    "Whet e pity." Hesperus pouted.


    Emmeline could not help but chuckle et his worried fece.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t metter who your reel deddy is, I''ll elweys be here with ell of you. Neither of them


    cen cleim you for themselves!"


    "I''m gled to heer thet." Hesperus nodded. "I''m sure Helios end Endymion will be gled too."


    Hesperus'' condition stebilized leter thet night, but his body tempereture remeined high.


    Emmeline wes worried the becterie might get into his blood, but fortely, Adrien wes eveileble for e


    trensfusion.


    Even though Adrien might be e pleyboy, he wes nheless dependeble when his son needed him the


    most.


    At the end of visiting hours, Emmeline kissed Hesperus end seid goodbye to him.


    "I''ll be going home. Will you be okey being elone in the hospitel?"


    Emmeline sighed. "Don''t mention his name."


    "But why isn''t Abel Ryker our Daddy?" Hesperus said precociously.


    I wish he''s your father too, but things didn''t turn out this way.


    "Mommy, could you adults be mistaken?" Hesperus said.


    "That''s impossible. I''ve seen the results myself. Your father is indeed Adrien Ryker."


    "What a pity." Hesperus pouted.


    Emmeline could not help but chuckle at his worried face.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter who your real daddy is, I''ll always be here with all of you. Neither of them


    can im you for themselves!"


    "I''m d to hear that." Hesperus nodded. "I''m sure Helios and Endymion will be d too."


    Hesperus'' condition stabilizedter that night, but his body temperature remained high.


    Emmeline was worried the bacteria might get into his blood, but fortunately, Adrien was avable for a


    transfusion.


    Even though Adrien might be a yboy, he was nheless dependable when his son needed him the


    most.


    At the end of visiting hours, Emmeline kissed Hesperus and said goodbye to him.


    "I''ll be going home. Will you be okay being alone in the hospital?"

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    "Don''t worry, Mommy," Hesperus said. "The nurse will take good care of me. I''ll be okay."


    "Mm. You should rest soon, so your body will recover quickly."


    "Mm." Hesperus nodded. "You should rest too, so you have the energy to take care of us."


    "I''ll be going home then. Goodbye and good night, darling."


    "Bye, Mommy. Good night, Mommy." Hesperus waved at Emmeline and delivered her a flying kiss.


    Emmeline did not want to leave her son alone in the hospital, but if she did not leave, tears would start


    to fall.


    Emmeline sniffled and left the room.


    Earlier in the morning, Emmeline had taken her electric bicycle to the hospital.


    She went to look for her electric bicycle in the bicycle parking lot.


    It was already veryte, and the night wind was chilly.


    Tears started falling when she wore her helmet.


    She wondered if it was because of the wind, or it was because she missed her dear little Star.


    The electric bicycle went out of the hospital and traveled along the road.


    It would be a half-hour ride back to the caf¨¦.


    In the morning, the electric bicycle would zip around the rush hour traffic. However, it was much lonelier


    at night, especially along this deserted patch.


    In front of her was an intersection. She was just about to make a turn when a minivan went into the


    bicyclene and blocked her way.


    Emmeline was about to turn the bicycle when the door opened, and seven people stepped out.


    She understood that she was about to be robbed.


    She lifted the stic visor of her helmet and said coldly, "I don''t carry cash with me in this day and age,


    and it''ll be easy to track you down if I wire the money to you. I only have a phone with me. You can


    have it, and leave me alone!"


    The leader of the thugs said, "We''re not interested in your money, but we want your body! Come with


    us and give us some entertainment!"


    "That''s a bit too much to ask for." Emmeline removed her helmet and rested it on her bicycle. She took


    a step aside and stretched her wrists.


    "Oh, so you don''t want to?" The men surrounded her.


    "The heck I will!" Emmeline suddenly turned around and delivered a spinning kick.


    Thud! Thud! The two men nearest to her got kicked in the face. They screamed in pain and fell to the


    ground.


    "Not bad, chick!" the other men screamed rowdily.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "If you want some,e and get it!" Emmeline struck a pose and beckoned at the thugs.


    Before she could attack, a ck cloth sack covered her head from behind.


    She felt e kick on the beck of her knees, end she fell down kneeling.


    Not fer ewey, there wes e sports cer in e derk corner. The driver seet window slowly rolled up.


    In the cer, Alene ceckled. "I know you''re e good fighter, Emmeline, but you''re not going to escepe your


    fete tonight. Those guys will bring you to e motel end pleesure you like you''ve never been pleesured


    before. When the video is uploeded, you''ll be femous in Struyrie for sleeping with seven men et once!"


    Without her sight, Emmeline could not fight. She wes ebout to be dregged into the miniven.


    "Let me go, you b*sterds!" Emmeline did her best to struggle. She kicked twice et full force.


    The first kick sent e thug flying, but the other struck the curb.


    "Ahh!" She felt her heel wes neerly broken, end she fell sitting on the ground.


    The thugs surrounded her once more.


    "Let''s beet her up before she injures us egein!"


    "She''s such e fighter even when she cen''t see!"


    "Thet mekes her more interested in bed. Get her, guys!"


    Emmeline knew she could not escepe now.


    Suddenly, she heerd severel thuds. The thugs in front of her yelled in pein end fell to the ground.


    Following thet, e peir of erms hugged her tightly.


    She felt a kick on the back of her knees, and she fell down kneeling.


    Not far away, there was a sports car in a dark corner. The driver seat window slowly rolled up.


    In the car, na cackled. "I know you''re a good fighter, Emmeline, but you''re not going to escape your


    fate tonight. Those guys will bring you to a motel and pleasure you like you''ve never been pleasured


    before. When the video is uploaded, you''ll be famous in Struyria for sleeping with seven men at once!"


    Without her sight, Emmeline could not fight. She was about to be dragged into the minivan.


    "Let me go, you b*stards!" Emmeline did her best to struggle. She kicked twice at full force.


    The first kick sent a thug flying, but the other struck the curb.


    "Ahh!" She felt her heel was nearly broken, and she fell sitting on the ground.


    The thugs surrounded her once more.


    "Let''s beat her up before she injures us again!"


    "She''s such a fighter even when she can''t see!"


    "That makes her more interested in bed. Get her, guys!"


    Emmeline knew she could not escape now.


    Suddenly, she heard several thuds. The thugs in front of her yelled in pain and fell to the ground.


    Following that, a pair of arms hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    The man''s deep voice rang next to Emmeline''s ear. "It''s me, Abel!"


    "Mm." Emmeline felt a twinge in her nose and tears welling up in her eyes. She leaned gently onto his


    chest.


    "I told you I''d pick you up. Why did you leave on your own?" Abel grumbled.


    "I¡­" Emmeline stammered. "Help me remove the bag from my head."


    Abel grabbed the bag and pulled it but did not manage to remove it. The other end of the bag was


    fastened with string.


    The thugs split into two groups. Four of them fought against Luca while the other three surrounded


    Abel.


    With no other choice, Abel hugged Emmeline close to him with one arm and used the other to fight with


    the thugs.


    In an unfortunate coincidence, he did not order the bodyguards to follow him tonight because he did not


    want to create a spectacle.


    "Put me down," Emmeline said. "You''re fighting at a disadvantage."


    "No," Abel said. "You''ll be a hostage if they get their hands on you."


    Emmeline thought it made sense. She hugged Abel''s neck tightly with both her arms.


    One of the thugs seized the opportunity and used a dagger to stab Emmeline''s back.


    "Emma!"


    Abel turned around abruptly. The dagger missed Emmeline''s back but drew a line across Abel''s arm.


    "Ugh!" Abel grunted softly.


    Emmeline could smell blood. "Mr. Ryker! Are you hurt?"


    "It''s only skin-deep. Hug me tightly!"


    As he spoke, the three thugs rushed up to him.


    Emmeline discerned their locations from their voices. Supporting her body weight on Abel''s body, she


    lifted herself up and kicked backward twice.


    She hit the thugs urately this time. The thugs yelped in pain and retreated.


    At the same time, Abel knocked the other thug to the ground and stepped on his face with his shoe.


    "Answer honestly! Who hired you?"


    "No one hired us!" The thug spoke with his mouth facing the ground. "We followed her for some time


    because we thought she looked pretty."


    "I''ll give you one more chance to tell me the truth!"


    The thug weighed his options. If he kept his mouth shut, someone might bail him out. If he told Abel the


    truth, he would be dead for sure.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "No one hired us! We really acted on impulse!"


    "You have a death wish!" Abel stomped the thug twice and drew blood.


    The other two thugs wanted to run away, but Abel caught up to them and kicked each of them between


    their legs.


    While he did that, he did not let go of Emmeline.


    Meanwhile, Luca dealt with the four thugs. All seven of themy sprawling on the ground.


    Luca dusted his hands. "What should we do about them, Mr. Ryker?"


    Abel''s eyes were brimming with killing intent. "Break one of their arms and hand them to the police!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker!"


    Crack! Crack! In one swift motion, Luca broke the right arms of the two thugs closest to him.


    The others fell to their knees and begged for mercy.


    Abel kicked one of them away. "If you have anything to say, tell the police! The only other option is


    death!"


    "Please call the police then! We''d rather go to jail!" the thugs begged.


    They understood the police would treat them more mercifully than Abel would.


    Abel looked like a gentleman, but he was a devil!


    In the blink of an eye, all seven thugs had their right arms broken. They wailed in agony.


    Luca took his phone and dialed the police emergency number.


    Abel brought Emmeline into the car. Under the light, he undid the bag that covered her head.


    Emmeline''s face was already drenched in sweat.


    "Why didn''t you listen to me?" Abel said with a frown. "I told you I''d pick you up."


    "I forgot," Emmeline replied. "I didn''t expect to meet those criminals on my way home."


    "The streets of Struyria shouldn''t be so dangerous," Abel said. "Someone must be behind this."


    Emmeline''s eyes widened. "Really? Who could have set me up?"


    "The police will investigate it. That was too close. If I hade anyter, they would''ve stuffed you into


    their car."


    "Thank you, really," Emmeline said.


    She suddenly realized she was sitting on Abel''sp. She blushed immediately and wanted to move


    away, but Abel hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    "Hey, let me go!" Emmeline whispered in embarrassment. "Luca is over there!"


    Abel ignored her and continued lowering her head, intending to force his lips onto hers.


    Before he could touch Emmeline''s lips, he felt a cold finger stop him.


    "Thank you for saving me, but¡­" Emmeline said with a smile, "Let''s skip this."


    Abel lifted his head and said hoarsely, "Ahem. I was thinking of punishing you for your disobedience!"


    Luca, standing outside the car, could not help but chuckle.


    To Mr. Ryker, the idea of a "punishment" is a kiss! Too bad, he didn''t get what he wanted!"


    "Go away!" Abel finally found an outlet to release his anger.


    Luca shuddered and ran some distance away.


    The police cars arrived and took the thugs away.


    After that, Abel''s Rolls-Royce left the scene.


    In a corner, na''s face was pale with anger as she sat in her car watching the incident develop.


    As she rubbed her stomach, she felt like killing someone.


    Not only had Abel not admitted to viting her, but he was also acting so intimately with Emmeline.


    Most importantly, he had rescued that b*tch!


    That was utter humiliation!


    "Emmeline Louise and Abel Ryker! You two have gone too far this time!" na said through gritted


    teeth. She was about to start her car and leave when someone knocked on her window.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She turned around in shock and saw a familiar face standing outside the car.


    "Adam?"


    "Open the door." Adam''s low yet authoritative voice was heard.


    na hastily pressed a button on the control panel. Adam opened the door and sat on the side


    passenger seat.


    "I''ll deal with the surveince cameras. Don''t worry," Adam said coldly.


    na''s heart skipped a beat. She said gingerly, "Adam, did¡­ did you see everything?"


    "You want to get rid of that woman, right?"


    na gasped in shock.


    Oh no, Adam saw what I wanted to do! I heard he''s the cruelest character of the Ryker family!


    "Don''t worry," Adam said, "I won''t sell you out."


    na trembled slightly. "What are your conditions? I know you must want something in exchange."


    Adam snorted coldly. "You''re a smart one. I''ll let you know when I think of something!"


    "But I need your help now, Adam." na leaned toward Adam.


    Adam grabbed her slender waist without hesitation.


    "Heheh, is this your revenge toward Abel? Hugging another man while bearing his child?"


    "If you can help me get rid of Emmeline Louise, I''ll do anything for you!" na showed Adam her


    bewitching side.


    "Agreed!" Adam gripped the back of na''s neck and shoved her away. "But I''m not interested in your


    body!"


    ¡­


    Back at the caf¨¦, Emmeline took the first aid kit and treated Abel''s wound.


    As Abel gazed at Emmeline''s pink cheeks and long eyshes at a close distance, a thought suddenly


    appeared in his mind.


    He had a feeling that the woman he vited in the hotel five years ago was Emmeline and not na.


    He remembered when he lifted the towel that covered the woman''s face, her features were as


    charming as the woman in front of him.


    Back then, he had only met na once, and he did not have asting impression of her.


    Ten monthster, na appeared at Meriwether Mansion with a baby. He had just returned from


    abroad, and he thought the woman in the hotel was na.


    After all, na was also at the banquet that night.


    Moreover, the DNA test results showed that Timothy was his biological son.


    Looking closely at Emmeline again, he concluded that his eyes were ying tricks on him.


    Emmeline sensed that Abel was gazing intently at her. She lifted her head abruptly.


    "You seem distracted," she said with a smile. "What are you thinking?"


    Abel lowered his gaze. "Oh, I was reminiscing about something."


    Emmeline fastened the bandage around his arm. "Would you tell me? I''d like to hear more about your


    past."


    Abel shook his head. "Never mind. There''s nothing interesting about my past."


    "Fine then, keep your secrets." Emmeline helped him put on his coat. "I''ll make some spaghetti for you


    and Luca."


    Abel looked at Luca standing at the door. Why does he get to eat too?

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Luca was pleasantly surprised. After watching Emmeline enter the kitchen, he snuck up to Abel''s side.


    "She''s perfect, Mr. Ryker! Why don''t you forget about you-know-who?"


    "Shut up!"


    Luca yfully pped himself. "Right, you-know-who has your baby!"


    "Must you mention her? I told you she has nothing to do with me!" Abel seemed angry.


    Luca knew better than to taunt him again. If she has nothing to do with you, why does she keep


    pestering you?


    Emmeline whipped up some mushroom and egg carbonara and sprinkled fresh parsley on top. Abel


    and Luca wolfed down the food in no time.


    It was hard work fighting the seven thugs. They were indeed starving.


    The meal was very satisfying.


    A little after their tes were cleared, Abel''s phone started to ring.


    Considering the time of the night, the call was unexpected.


    Abel nced at his phone screen. The call was from thendline of Levan Mansion.


    Once he answered the call, he heard Rosaline''s voice.


    "Where are you, my son? Your father has been waiting for your return. Why haven''t youe home?"


    "Um¡­ I just left the hospital. I was worried about Hesperus," Abel said.


    "But Hesperus isn''t your son, and Emmeline isn''t your wife! They''re Adrien''s son and wife, so you


    should distance yourself from them and pay more attention to na and Timothy. na is bearing your


    child now, so you should put your attention on her instead of some outsider."


    Abel frowned hard.


    Ever since the first time he met them, he had never considered Emmeline and Hesperus to be


    outsiders.


    na, on the other hand¡­


    "You should go home." Emmeline overheard the conversation while cleaning the table. "If anything, you


    should spend more time with Timothy."


    Abel stood up. "You''re right. I should visit Timothy. He''s probably still traumatized."


    "Take good care of him and tell him Star is okay now," Emmeline said.


    "Mm." Abel nodded.


    At the door, he abruptly turned around. "Emma, I''m only worried about Timothy."


    Emmeline nodded. "Mm. Me too."


    After that, Abel left through the door.


    Emmeline stood next to the window with the tes and cutlery in her hands and watched Abel walk to


    the parking lot across the road.


    The Rolls-Royce roared to life, and the headlights lit up.


    Inexplicably, Emmeline felt hollow inside.


    She was about to bring the tes to the kitchen when her phone began to ring.


    She put the tes down and saw that the call was from the pediatric department of the hospital.


    Feeling something ominous, she answered the call.


    "Ms. Louise? I''m the doctor on duty tonight. Your son suddenly has a high fever, and he''s receiving


    emergency treatment now."


    Emmeline was shocked. The first thing she could think of was that Hesperus'' blood disorder had been


    triggered.


    "I''ll be there in no time!" N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "I''ll go with you!" Daisy was already standing at the door.


    "Okay!" Emmeline took the keys to her sports car, and they sped toward the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Hesperus was already in the emergency room.


    "Should I inform Master Adelmar?" Daisy whispered to Emmeline.


    "Not yet. I don''t want him to worry," Emmeline said.


    "What should we do about Star?"


    "We''ll control his symptoms with our medication and arrange for a blood transfusion!"


    "That''s all we can do for now," Daisy said, "After all, we''ve found the kid''s father."


    The doctor came up to Emmeline and said, "Ms. Louise, the best solution is to perform a bone marrow


    transnt on the boy. Otherwise, his condition will continue to worsen, and it will eventually be a


    serious threat to his life."


    "I know," Emmeline said. "I''ve been searching for a suitable donor."


    "How about his father?" the doctor suggested. "That is the fastest and safest way."


    Yes, we''ve just found him, Emmeline thought.


    You''re finally useful for once, Adrien.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    The doctor continued, "I need to arrange an appointment with the child''s father as soon as possible.


    The operation shouldn''t wait."


    Emmeline nodded. "Alright. I''ll inform him right away."


    She looked at the time. It was half past three in the morning.


    Emmeline could not care less. She dialed Adrien''s number on her phone.


    However, she received a notification that Adrien''s phone was switched off.


    Adrien switches off his phone when he goes to bed? He''s so carefree!


    Emmeline knew that Abel''s phone was switched on 24 hours a day.


    It went without saying that the big boss of Ryker Group carried a different set of responsibilities.


    Emmeline thought of contacting Abel so that he could reach Adrien.


    Would it be appropriate for me to call Abel at this hour though? A few hours ago, Abel''s parents had


    summoned him back to the house. Rosaline even told his son not to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    Heh, "Other people''s affairs."


    Emmeline sighed. She somehow felt disappointed.


    Luckily, Hesperus fell asleep after taking the medicine she brought for him.


    Emmeline waited at the hospital until seven o''clock. She called Adrien''s number again and found that


    his phone remained switched off.


    She was just about to call Abel when she received a phone call from him.


    Emmeline quickly answered it. "Mr. Ryker."


    Abel was surprised. "You sound like you have something urgent going on, Emma. Are you at the


    hospital?"


    "Yes, I am." Emmeline''s heart warmed when she heard his voice. "Star''s condition worsened. I tried


    calling Adrien, but I couldn''t reach him."


    "Why are you looking for Adrien? What can he possibly do? He''s probably sleeping in some motel."


    "He''s Star''s father, and Star needs him now!"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Abel was speechless for a moment. "¡­ I can help him too, Emma."


    "Star needs a bone marrow transnt! You¡­ You can''t help him!" Emmeline was close to sobbing.


    "A bone marrow transnt?" Abel was surprised.


    "Yes. That''s why I''ve been looking for the boys'' father. I don''t need that man for anything else!"


    Emmeline said.


    "I see," Abel answered. "I''ll help you look for Adrien."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ryker."


    "Emma¡­" Abel hesitated for a while. "My name is Abel."


    "A¡­bel."


    "Mm." Abel''s expression turned serious after ending the call.


    So the cute little kid has a blood disorder, and that''s why Emmeline insisted on searching for his


    biological father!


    It''s not like what the others say. She''s not looking to marry into the Ryker family for riches!


    Just like what she said, she didn''t need that man!


    Abel felt sorry for Emmeline.


    But¡­ does she need me?


    What can I do for her?


    I''m not the children''s father, and I''m not rted to her in any way.


    Moreover, the rtionship between Abel and Emmeline was awkward because of Adrien.


    Rosaline came over and asked Abel, "What happened, Abel? I heard something about a bone marrow


    transnt?"


    "It''s Hesperus," Abel said while frowning hard. "It turns out he has a blood disorder."


    "A blood disorder!" Rosaline was surprised. "That poor boy. Is he getting any treatment?"


    "That''s why Emmeline has been searching for the boy''s father," Abel said. "She''s not after the Ryker


    family''s fortune. All she wants is to save her son."


    "You should look for Adrien then! He has to bear the responsibility!" Rosaline said.


    "Emmeline said he switched off his phone. That useless bum. I''ll get someone to fetch him from the


    hotel!"


    Just when Abel was about to leave the house, na came in, dressed in a pink gown and wearing


    borate makeup, as though she was preparing for a special asion.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    "Abel."


    na had received information from the nanny that Abel had returned to Levan Mansion the night


    before.


    Rosaline had allowed her to stay over at the mansion ever since she was pregnant. However, she was


    with Adam the night before, and she missed the chance to be alone with Abel.


    That was why she went to Levan Mansion first thing in the morning.


    "Mm," Abel replied coldly and walked past her without even ncing at her.


    "Mrs. Ryker, where is Abel going? He looks like he''s in a hurry." na felt dejected as she watched


    Abel leave.


    Rosaline sighed and told her about Hesperus and his blood disorder.


    "It looks like only Adrien can save Hesperus now. Abel is going to search for Adrien!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Hesperus needs a bone marrow donor?"


    na was shocked to hear that. If Adrien''s bone marrow were ipatible, they would find out that


    Adrien was not the father of the triplets!


    If that were to be the case, Abel would do a DNA test. That would not do!


    "Ouch!" na suddenly clutched her stomach.


    "What''s wrong?" Rosaline was shocked. The baby in na''s womb was her grandchild.


    "I got a little nervous, and my stomach began to hurt. I think I should go for a checkup," na said


    while rubbing her stomach.


    "I''ll go with you," Rosaline said. "I''ll get the driver."


    "You should stay at home. Timothy will look for his granny when he wakes up," na said.


    "That''s true," Rosaline said. "He''s always been clingy with me."


    "I don''t know if Abel would be free to bring me to the hospital. I''m afraid Abel won''t even have time for


    my baby after I give birth," na said shyly.


    "Don''t worry. Abel''s grandfather has already issued the order for him to marry you. Timothy would be


    able to live with his mother too," Rosaline said.


    "Mm." na pretended to nod shyly. "Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Ryker. I''ll go to the hospital


    myself then."


    "You should be careful. I want to have another grandchild!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disappoint you. We''ll eventually have more children than Meriwether Mansion!"


    "That''s right." Rosaline nodded in satisfaction.


    Julianna had been very smug about her three new grandsons, and it made Rosaline angry whenever


    she saw her.


    After leaving Levan Mansion, na sat in her car, drove half a mile away, and parked by the roadside


    before giving Adam a call.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to contact me?" Adam said impatiently.


    "It''s really urgent, Adam. I need to meet you."


    "You have a death wish, you b*tch!"


    "Please, Adam! This is about your younger brother Adrien. If you don''t help me, it''ll soon be toote!"


    "Come over here then," Adam said. "I''m on the highest floor of the Imperial Pce."


    "Imperial Pce?" na was shocked. "Isn''t that where the owner lives?"


    "Enough talk, b*tch, my time is precious. I''ll spare you half an hour!"


    Half an hour? na nced at her wristwatch and gasped.


    By the time she reached there, she would only have less than ten minutes left, and that was if she did


    not encounter any traffic jams.


    Fortunately, it was before the morning rush hour.


    "Okay. Wait for me, Adam. I''ll go there now," na said.


    23 minutester, na arrived at the highest floor of the Imperial Pce, panting heavily.


    A dozen bodyguards nked the corridor like guardian spirits.


    If they had not been informed in advance, they would have torn na into pieces.


    They only had the concept of predator and prey.


    The Imperial Pce was the biggest entertainment establishment in Struyria, and it hosted customers


    from both the government and the criminal underworld.


    Aside from running a business, the Imperial Pce was also involved with drug and firearms trafficking.


    It was risky, but it brought them huge profits.


    The Struyria Police Department had always wanted to eliminate the Imperial Pce, but they never


    managed to find any leads into its internal structure.


    No one even knew who the owner was.


    "I"m here to look for Mr. Ryker," na said timidly to the bodyguards. "I have an appointment with him."

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    The bodyguard did not say anything but opened the ornately carved wooden door behind him.


    na stepped inside.


    The room was spacious, and the furnishings were extravagant.


    However, the atmosphere was tense, and na did not see anyone inside.


    na was wondering what was going on when a hand grabbed her neck from behind.


    "Ah!" na yelped in surprise, but the hand prevented her from making any more noises.


    "Do you know why I let youe in here?" Adam''s hoarse voice was heard from behind.


    na shuddered. She shook her head while grasping Adam''s hand.


    Her face was turning purple, and her eyes were filled with panic.


    "Because I want you to know the consequences of disturbing me!"


    na blinked hard and forced a sound from her throat.


    Adam tossed her on the floor and stepped on her face. "Why did you look for me?"


    "Cough cough! Cough cough!" na coughed hard a few times and clung onto Adam''s shoe. "I need


    you to help me to stop Adrien from going to the hospital."


    Adam narrowed his gaze. "What do you mean?"


    na briefly exined the situation to him.


    Adam smirked. "Heh. So the three whelps belong to Abel."


    "That''s right," na said, "But I don''t want him to find out. What will I do if he ends up marrying


    Emmeline?"


    "How do you want me to help you?" Adam thought it was very interesting.


    Maybe he could use na to trigger Abel''s downfall.


    Abel snatched the position of the CEO of Ryker Group from him and humiliated him in front of the


    whole family!


    "Find some way to stop Adrien from going to the hospital." na got up from the floor and leaned coyly


    on Adam''s chest. "I cannot let the truth be exposed."


    "You want the child to die?" Adam smirked. "You''re a heartless one!"


    "If he dies, tough luck," na said, "But don''t forget that they''ll check the boy''s uncles for a match too.


    I''ll think of something when it''s Abel''s turn."


    "You''re saying that they might ask me for my bone marrow," Adam said with a smirk.


    "You are the boy''s uncle. Your parents will definitely ask you to go to the hospital."


    "If they don''t find a match with me, there''s also Abel. Does it make sense if the boy''s uncle is


    compatible?"


    "It''s not entirely impossible. It''s at least more usible than Adrien being ipatible."


    "That''s easy," Adam said. "The Imperial Pce is Adrien''s regr haunt. I''ll get someone to do


    something to him."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    In the meantime, Abel and his bodyguards arrived at the Fragrant Court of the Imperial Pce.


    "ording to investigations, Adrien is inside here," Luca said.


    Bang! The door was kicked open.


    "Ahh! Who is it?" A woman inside shrieked in fear.


    "I know you''re inside, Adrien! Come out here right now!" Abel roared angrily.


    Adrien was making out with two women in the bedroom. He was shocked when he heard Abel''s voice.


    He saidzily, "Abel, I''m not interested in being the CEO of Ryker Group. Can''t you just let me be?"


    "I can let you be, but have you ever spared a thought for Emmeline and Hesperus?"


    "Emmeline ignores me. Isn''t Hesperus recovering? Why do I care about him?" Adrien said.


    "His blood disorder was triggered, and he needs your bone marrow to survive. Do you understand


    now?" Abel roared.


    "..."


    Silence permeated the room for a few seconds before Adrien jumped out of the bed buck-naked.


    "What did you just say, Abel? Say that again?"


    Abel grabbed his arm and roared, "I''ll give you one minute to dress up. After that, you''ll go to the


    hospital with me!"


    "Yes, yes," Adrien shuddered and said. "I''ll get dressed up now."


    The two women hugged Adrien and said coyly, "Adrien, didn''t you promise you''ll make out with us for


    two days and two nights? It''s not even a day yet!"

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    "Get lost!" Adrien tossed the two women aside. They got up from the floor and left the room sheepishly.


    A waiter at the door said, "Mr. Adrien, someone wants to give you a gift."


    "What?" Adrien turned around impatiently.


    A syringe filled with dark red liquid appeared in the waiter''s hand, and he stabbed it toward Adrien.


    "Ahh!"


    Adrien stumbled backward and fell onto the table.


    Abel and the bodyguards tried to stop the waiter, but it was toote. The tip of the syringe plunged into


    Adrien''s body.


    Adrien felt his limbs turn cold all of a sudden. His life had just turned into a living hell.


    "F*ck! Is that¡­ AIDS?"


    Abel was shocked too. Adrien''s blood might have been fatally contaminated!


    "Abel! I need a PEP injection!" Adrien roared in panic. He had not put on his clothes yet.


    "Take him away!" Abel roared at the bodyguards.


    The bodyguards tossed the waiter aside, grabbed Adrien, and ran out of the room.


    Adam was on the top floor smoking a cigar. He smirked when he saw Abel leave the establishment


    hastily with Adrien.


    "Don''t worry, Adrien. It''s only chicken blood, but you''ll be out ofmission for a month. Hahaha! Only


    the owner of the Imperial Pce will think of something like this!"


    Adrien was brought to Ryker''s Hospital. He received a PEP injection and was quarantined for


    observation.


    Emmeline sank into despair.


    She had found Hesperus'' father to save his life, but why was Adrien so unreliable?


    She would not have been so mad if Adrien turned out to be ipatible, but Adrien could not be


    tested at all!


    If that were the case, she had no use for the children''s father.


    But what should she do about Star?


    She had been developing aplete treatment with Robert, her master, but it was not close to done


    yet.


    Tears streamed down Emmeline''s face.


    Oh god, must you take my child away from me? Are you jealous that I have three adorable sons?


    Abel hugged Emmeline, who was about to teeter and fall. "Don''t worry, Emma. There''s another way."


    Emmeline lifted her head weakly. "What other way? I can''t even rely on the child''s father."


    "We can find the Wonder Doctor. Maybe she knows what to do."


    Emmeline was speechless. If she knew what to do, she would not have ced her hope on Adrien.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    It was already a miracle she could keep Star alive through acupuncture for four years.


    However, Star did not give her any more time. If only he gave her another year, she would have


    developed the miracle medicine!


    "I''ll contact the Wonder Doctor now," Abel said. "I won''t give up as long as there''s hope!"


    Emmeline gazed at Abel gratefully.


    She could not stop Abel from looking for the Wonder Doctor. She did not want to disappoint him.


    "Mm." She wiped her tears and discreetly switched her phone to silent mode.


    After Abel talked to Benjamin, Benjamin sent her a message.


    "Ms. Louise, do you know of Mr. Ryker''s request?"


    Emmeline replied, "Yes. I''m right next to him now."


    "Should I ept or refuse his request?"


    "You can ept it, I guess. It''ll be too cruel to refuse."


    "But we''re helpless against Star''s condition."


    "I know that, but Abel has been helping me. I can''t disappoint him."


    "Ms. Louise, do you¡­ have feelings for Mr. Ryker?"


    "This isn''t the time for idle chat."


    "I''ll reply to Mr. Ryker then," Benjamin replied.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    As soon as Emmeline put away her phone, Abel received a call from Benjamin.


    "The Wonder Doctor has epted your invitation, but she can''t guarantee she''ll be able to do anything


    about the blood disorder."


    "As long as she''s willing to try," Abel said. "I won''t give up any hope. You can name your price!"


    "Don''t worry about the consultation fee."


    "No. I''ll give up my entire fortune if it means the boy can be saved!"


    Benjamin was moved. "Alright, Mr. Ryker. I''ll make arrangements."


    When Emmeline saw Abel put his phone away, she discreetly pinched a certain spot on her body.


    She covered her forehead and said weakly, "Abel, I''m feeling dizzy."


    "What happened, Emma?" Abel was worried.


    "I¡­" Emmeline''s eyes zed over and passed out in Abel''s arms.


    Daisy said hastily, "She must be exhausted. Take her to the doctor."


    "We''re in the pediatric department," Luca reminded him.


    Abel carried Emmeline in his arms and rushed to the outpatient department.


    About fifteen minutester, Emmeline woke up in the outpatient department''s observation room.


    "I''m fine now. You should go and check on Star," she said to Abel.


    "Uncle Landen and Aunt Julianna are there. I''m more worried about you," Abel said while fondling


    Emmeline''s fingers.


    "I''m worried about Star!" Tears started to stream down Emmeline''s face. "Why must Star suffer? It''s not


    enough that he has a blood disorder, he also has an unreliable father!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m here for you," Abelforted her while wiping her tears. "The Wonder Doctor will be


    here soon. Maybe she has a way to save Star."


    "You should wait for her at the pediatric department then." Emmeline gently shoved him away. "I''ll go


    over there once I feel better."


    "I''ll be here to take care of Ms. Louise," Daisy said. "You should go to the child."


    "Okay then." Abel''s fingers stroked Emmeline''s cheek. "Rest well, and leave Star to me!"


    "Mm." Emmeline pressed her lips together and nodded. Tears flooded her eyes once more.


    After Abel left, Emmeline removed the intravenous drip, went out of the back window, and met with


    Benjamin at the parking lot.


    "I say, Ms. Louise, don''t you find this tiring? You might as well reveal your face," Benjamin said with a


    frown.


    "You must be joking! If everyone knows who I am, it''ll be even more tiring! I wouldn''t have time to


    research my medicine!"


    "That''s right. Without revealing your identity, at least you can focus when you need to."


    "Also, the Wonder Doctor is only a title," Emmeline added. "Who knows if Master Robert might have to


    take the helm one day? If I reveal my face, Master Robert won''t be able to show himself in public."


    "Is that why Master Robert made it so?"


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded. "The Wonder Doctor will not perish."


    "Enough talk. Quickly put on your protective suit," Benjamin said while handing her the protective suit.


    "It''s almost the appointed time with Mr. Ryker."


    After the two people made their preparations, they went to the pediatric ward.


    Landen and Julianna were standing at the door. Abel was standing next to the bedforting


    Hesperus. Helios and Endymion were there too.


    "The doctor will be here soon. You''ll be okay, Star. I''ll wait for you to get better," Abel said as he


    touched Hesperus'' forehead. "You''re a brave boy, and nothing is too challenging for you."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Yes, Star," Helios said. "Moon and I are waiting for you to get better."


    "We''re all Mommy''s favorite children," Endymion said. "You''ll have to get better. Nothing can drive us


    apart!"


    "But Daddy, is Mommy feeling better?" Hesperus pouted and took Abel''s hand. "Mommy must''ve


    overworked herself taking care of me."


    "Mommy is resting now," Abel said and kissed his hand. "Once she''s feeling better, she''ll be back by


    your side."


    Tears flooded Hesperus'' eyes. "Thank you for always cheering me up, Daddy. You should have been


    my real Daddy."


    "..."


    Abel felt a lump in his throat, and words failed him at that moment. He stretched his arms and brought


    the three boys close to him.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    When Emmeline, dressed in a protective suit, came into the ward, she was stunned by what she saw.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Abel¡­ looks just like the boys'' father!


    But¡­


    Julianna, behind her, said nonchntly, "Abel, you might only be the boys'' uncle, but we''re grateful for


    your help. I wish Adrien hadn''t gotten himself into such trouble. He should''ve been more responsible."


    Abel stood up and gazed intently at Julianna. "Aunt Julianna, I''m doing this for Star and not for Adrien.


    He shouldn''t have gone to the Imperial Pce!"


    "What''s done is done. We''re also very worried for him! Fortunately, he received the PEP injection in


    time. Who knows what might happen if he hadn''t?"


    "If he insists on going there, it''s only a matter of time before he gets attacked. He might be lucky this


    time, but it better not happen again!"


    "I''ll take care of my own son! You don''t have to worry about him!" Julianna snorted coldly and stood up.


    "All of this wouldn''t have happened to Adrien if Adam was the CEO of Ryker Group! He would''ve been


    a capable worker."


    Abel noticed that the "Wonder Doctor" had arrived. He escorted her into the ward.


    "Mm," Emmeline answered and stole a nce at him from the corner of her eye.


    She went up to Hesperus'' bed and turned her head away so that her son did not see her eyes.


    Even though a visor shielded her face, she believed Hesperus could recognize her if he saw her eyes.


    She took the boy''s pulse and inserted several Five-Elements needles at certain points.


    "How is the boy, Ms. Wonder Doctor?" Abel asked in a low voice.


    "I can only stabilize his condition. He''ll be fine in the short term," Emmeline spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "But there isn''t anything that canpletely cure his symptoms for now."


    "What should we do?" Abel asked worriedly. "Please find a way to save him!"


    "Your best option for now is a bone marrow transnt," Emmeline said. "Every time the boy''s blood


    disorder is triggered, it''ll be a life-and-death experience for him. He might not be so lucky the next time,


    and I might not be able to give you the medicine before the inevitable happens."


    "I¡­" Abel was feeling hopeless.


    "It''s not the end yet. Now that the boy''s condition is stabilized, you should take the opportunity to find a


    suitable donor."


    "I know," Abel said. "I''ll find a way. Thank you!"


    "Don''t mention it." Emmeline felt a lump in her throat.


    Benjamin quickly took her arm, and they left the ward hurriedly.


    After seeing the "Wonder Doctor" off, Abel felt something was amiss. He quickly rushed over to the


    outpatient department.


    He opened the door to the observation room. Emmeline was lying on the bed facing away from him.


    The saline bottle was almost empty.


    Abel was slightly surprised.


    Emmeline turned around and smiled at him. "I''m feeling a lot better, Abel. At least I''m not dizzy now."


    Daisy quickly added, "Yes, Mr. Ryker. She''s fine now."


    Phew! Ms. Louise made it back just in time! She thought.


    "I''ll get the nurse to remove the needle." Abel went over and pressed the call button next to the bed.


    "How is Star?" Emmeline asked.


    Abel was silent for a moment. "The Wonder Doctor did her best."


    "Does Star need a bone marrow transnt?"


    Abel nodded. "Mm."


    "But Adrien¡­ His blood is contaminated," Emmeline said helplessly.


    "I might be able to help," Abel said as he took Emmeline''s icy hands. "I''m Star''s rtive. I might be


    compatible."


    Emmeline lowered her head. "Star is so lucky to have you, but¡­"


    "No buts. I''ll save him however I can. Ever since I first met him, I''ve never considered him to be


    someone else''s child," Abel said.


    Tears rolled down Emmeline''s cheeks.


    If Abel could say that, she had nothing more to ask for.


    "Thank you, Abel."


    Abel hugged her tightly. "Don''t cry, Emma. I''m here for you!"


    "Mm!" Emmeline nodded. Abel always made her feel secure.


    Benjamin, peeking in from the window, sighed when he saw that.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Emmeline and Abel went back to the pediatric ward. Landen had already contacted Adam, his eldest


    son.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "We can''t rely on Adrien, so I had to ask Adam."


    "There''s me too, Uncle Landen. If more people are tested, the chances for a match will be higher," Abel


    said.


    "If there''s no other option, I''m willing to get tested too," Landed said. "I don''t want to lose a grandson


    while I do nothing about it."


    Julianna turned her head to look at Emmeline. "Emmeline, if my husband or eldest son is discovered to


    be apatible donor, you and the children should consider settling down. If you marry Adrien, he


    might learn how to behave!"


    Emmeline lowered her head.


    Is Julianna holding me hostage with Hesperus'' life?


    However, she had no way of fighting back.


    What was her happinesspared to her son''s life?


    "Did you hear me, Emmeline?" Julianna said threateningly.


    Emmeline bit her lower lip and said with much difficulty, "Yes, I did."


    Abel turned his head away. His gaze was as cold as ice.


    Just like Emmeline, he was in no position to say anything about Julianna''s decision.


    The child''s life was more important than anything else.


    The only way for him to salvage the situation was if Landen and Adam were found ipatible, but


    somehow he was.


    The chances of that happening were close to zero.


    If the child''s grandson and the father''s brother were notpatible, the father''s cousin would be less


    likely a match.


    Abel could only pray that at least one of them waspatible.


    The most important thing was to save Hesperus'' life!


    Half an hourter, Adam showed up at the hospital dressed in a ck suit.


    na and Rosaline also received the news. They came to the hospital bringing supplements.


    "Abel." Adam stood in front of Abel.


    Adam''s build was tall and stout, but he was nheless shorter than Abel by an inch.


    His arrogant and wild demeanor seemed like a jokepared to the serious and domineering Abel.


    Abel looked like a natural-born leader, while Adam looked more like a thug.


    Oscar stepped out of the elevator and saw his two grandsons facing each other.


    He could tell he had chosen the right person to lead the Ryker Group.


    "Adam," Abel returned the greeting solemnly.


    Adam wanted to say something to intimidate Abel, but he said nothing in the face of Abel''s dominating


    presence.


    "Get Adam tested first. If he can''t do it, I''ll go," Landen said while furrowing his thick brows.


    "Adrien, that useless brat!" Oscar said angrily. "I won''t forgive him if he costs me my great-grandson''s


    life!"


    "Adrien didn''t want that to happen, Father. His life is still in danger!" Julianna said.


    Oscar was furious. "He shouldn''t have been in the Imperial Pce in the first ce! You two spoiled


    him, and look what you made him. He doesn''t look like he belongs to the Ryker family!"


    Landen and Julianna lowered their heads sheepishly.


    Adam shot a murderous re at Abel. His eyes were filled with resentment.


    Just wait, Abel. You''re not the only person in your generation who''s capable!


    The results of Adam''spatibility test were disappointing.


    "It''s my turn now. I can''t afford to lose my grandson," Landen said.


    "Thank you, sir!" Emmeline bowed deeply.


    "Words aren''t enough. I hope you remember what I told you earlier," Julianna said.


    "I will!" Emmeline nodded.


    All she wanted was her son''s safety. Nothing else mattered at the moment.


    Landen went to theboratory. He was also found to be ipatible.


    "I should try. I might only be Adrien''s cousin, but it''s not impossible to find a match," Abel said.


    "You?" Julianna smirked. "Why should we ce our hopes in you if no one in our family ispatible?"

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Rosaline''s face sank. "Abel! Don''t bother offering yourself. Those ingrates won''t be grateful anyway!"


    Julianna''s eyes widened in anger. "Rosaline! Who did you call an ingrate?"


    "Who, I wonder?" Rosaline retorted. "Abel wants to save Hesperus, and that''s the treatment he gets?"


    "Abel is only twice removed! Do you think he may be a match?" Julianna said.


    "I''ll be happy if he''s ipatible! I wouldn''t want my son to go through the pain of bone marrow


    extraction!" Rosaline said.


    "It''ll be hopeless anyway! You don''t have to feel sorry for him." Julianna scoffed. "Take your dear CEO


    son and leave. I''ll find some way to help my own grandson!"


    Rosaline took Abel''s hand. "Let''s go, Abel. Whatever happens here is none of our business!"


    Abel frowned. "I can''t do that. Stop bickering. I''m not doing this for anyone other than Star!"


    na added, "But Abel, I''ve heard that the bone marrow extraction process is very painful. It''s not very


    likely you''repatible anyway. I don''t think you should try."


    Abel seemed determined. "I''m not going to give up any hope to save Star, as impossible as it might


    be!"


    He took Emmeline''s hand and gazed into her eyes deeply. "Wait for me, Emma. I''ll get tested now!"


    Emmeline shook her head. "You shouldn''t bother. It''s impossible."


    "You won''t know unless you try," Abel said before turning around and heading into theb.


    na quickly turned around and sent a message to Cristopher.


    "He''s going into theb. Tell them not to conduct any tests other than bone marrowpatibility! Even


    if it''s a match, emphasize that it''s a sheer coincidence!"


    Christopher replied, "Don''t worry, na. It''s hard work deceiving so many people though. How are you


    going to repay me?"


    "D*mn it!" na cursed.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll go bald if I''m sad," Cristopher replied.


    "I''ll go to your house tonight. Just do what you''re told!"


    "That''s good news. I''ll be waiting for yourpany, na. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything!"


    Everyone was shocked by the results of thepatibility test.


    Julianna blushed in embarrassment. She did not dare to face Rosaline.


    In a miraculous coincidence, Abel''s bone marrow was a perfect match with Hesperus!


    "Why must it be Abel?"


    "I didn''t expect him to be a match!"


    No one could figure out an exnation.


    "It''s nothing unusual, really," na said. "I read on the Inte some time ago, there was a case where


    an old man needed a liver transnt, and his daughter-inw turned out to be apatible match!


    Even his son wasn''t a match."


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, as long as my grandson is saved!" Landen said. He took Abel''s hands and


    said seriously, "Abel, I owe you one!"


    "Don''t mention it," Abel said, "We''re family after all."


    Oscar said to Adam, "See that, Adam? Now, do you know why I chose Abel over you? Look at his


    demeanor!"


    Adam lowered his head sullenly.


    It did not matter to him why his grandfather chose Abel over him. All that mattered was that Abel was


    sitting in his position!


    Emmeline was dumbfounded. She stared at Abel while the question repeated over and over in her


    mind. Why is it him? Why is it him?


    Rosaline was also pondering something.


    Hesperus was allergic to kiwi fruits, just like Abel. Earlier, at the banquet, Julianna said that Timothy


    should have been one of Emmeline''s quadruplets. Today, Abel''s bone marrow was found to be


    compatible with Hesperus.


    Why were there so many coincidences between Abel and Emmeline''s children?


    Rosaline frowned hard. Something seemed to be amiss.


    Abel held Emmeline''s hands excitedly. "There''s hope for Hesperus! I didn''t expect myself to be


    compatible!"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Emmeline buried her head into Abel''s chest and began to sob. "Looks like I was right to look for you!"


    "You''re right, Emma!" Abel caressed her hair lovingly.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    na forcefully pulled the two apart and said angrily, "Watch it, Emmeline! Don''t flirt with Abel! Your


    son''s father is Adrien, so you''re wrong to look for Abel!"


    "I know that," Emmeline said. "You can''t deny that Abel saved Hesperus this time, and my only goal for


    looking for the children''s father is to save Hesperus!"


    na snorted coldly. "You got lucky this time. Next time, get Adrien to save your son! He should be


    your husband after all!"


    "Mind your manners, na," Abel said coldly. "You''re in no position to speak here."


    "Abel¡­"


    "I told you not to call me by my name!"


    "Mr. Ryker, Auntie Rosaline said she''ll arrange our wedding reception as soon as possible. I''ll give birth


    to several children for you too!" na said hastily.


    "I did say that," Rosaline said, "But it''s more important to save Hesperus now. You should get ready for


    the extraction procedure, Abel!"


    "Mm," Abel replied. He gazed at Emmeline longingly. "Wait for me!"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Emmeline nodded.


    "Emma!"


    "Sis!"


    Someone from the other end of the corridor called out to Emmeline.


    Emmeline turned her head. It was Ethan, her brother, and his wife Grace.


    To her surprise, Benjamin followed behind them.


    It was no surprise that Emmeline''s brother and sister-inw would visit her at the hospital, but it was


    bizarre to see Benjamin York, Adelmar Group''s CEO, together with them.


    Emmeline frowned. Isn''t Benjamin worried about exposing my identity?


    Benjamin noticed that everyone was staring at him. He waved his hand and smiled. "I''ve heard about


    what happened from Mr. Louise, and I thought I should show his rtives some concern."


    Abel frowned slightly. Somehow, the image of the Wonder Doctor''s assistant came to mind.


    Both of them were named Benjamin York, and they were about six feet tall. It was an incredible


    coincidence.


    Ethan took Abel''s hands and said, "Mr. Ryker, I wonder why my sister was so blind. If only you were


    her sons'' father! That would be so great!"


    Abel was speechless. I think I was the one who was blind.


    Emmeline was exasperated. "What nonsense is that, Ethan?"


    "I''m sure your brother is only feeling sorry for you," Grace said.


    "Mr. Louise rushed here as soon as he could when he heard about you from the nanny," Benjamin


    added.


    Emmeline rolled her eyes at him and mouthed, "None of your business!"


    Benjamin coughed and looked away.


    "Isn''t that so?" Ethan said to Abel. "You can''t rely on Adrien when you really need him!"


    Abel did not reply. He tried to pull his hand away, but Ethan was gripping his fingers tightly.


    "Watch your words, brat!" Adam red at Ethan coldly. "You''re in no position to speak here!"


    "Was I wrong? Tell me then, where is Adrien when my sister needs him? He''s the father of the child!"


    Julianna stomped up to Ethan. "My son isn''t any worse than Abel! He happens to be busy with


    something and can''t leave."


    Ethan finally let Abel''s hand go. "He''s worse because he''s not here when his son needs him! Instead,


    Abel is here!"


    Grace helped her husband. "Don''t forget that Abel saved your grandson! You should be grateful about


    that!"


    "Alright, that''s enough!" Emmeline said impatiently. "You can keep your opinions to yourself. Things are


    already as messed up as they are."


    Benjamin said, "Ms. Louise, if you need any help, Adelmar Group will always be here for you¡­"


    "Thank you, but I don''t think I''m worthy," Emmeline interrupted him.


    Benjamin kept his mouth shut. He knew that his concern had made Emmeline angry instead.


    Abel and Hesperus were brought into the operation room. The operationsted for eight hours and was


    a sess.


    The two people were transferred to the sterile room.


    Hesperus needed to be kept under observation for 72 hours in case his body rejected the transnt,


    and Abel needed six hours to recover.


    Meanwhile, Rosaline and na left the hospital and went back to Levan Mansion.


    After dinner, Timothy climbed onto Rosaline''sp and asked, "Granny, is Star feeling better? Is he still


    angry at me?"

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    "Good boy." Rosaline hugged Timothy close to him and gently patted his fluffy hair. "Star is okay now.


    Your Daddy saved him. He won''t be angry at you anymore. Also, you didn''t do it on purpose, did you?"


    "I thought someone shoved me from behind," Timothy pouted and said. "That''s why I stumbled forward


    and shoved Star into the pond."


    "Who could have done it?" Rosaline frowned hard. "I must get someone to investigate who else was in


    the garden that night!"


    na was nervous when she heard that. "You shouldn''t believe everything a child says! Timothy must


    be lying because he''s feeling guilty!"


    "I''m not lying!" Timothy''s face turned red with anxiety. "Someone really shoved me from behind!"


    "Enough with your lies!" na lifted her hand threateningly.


    "How dare you!" Rosaline shielded Timothy and said to na sternly. "Is that how you should behave


    as a mother? I won''t let you hurt my grandson!"


    na was taken aback. Indeed, she had overreacted.


    She was afraid that Rosaline might find out Alondra was the culprit.


    Timothy was already on the verge of tears. "I told you she''s not my mother! I''ve never seen Auntie


    Emma treat Sun, Moon, and Star like that!"


    "You¡­" na wanted to say "son of a b*tch" but stopped herself.


    She could see that Rosaline was already red with anger and would not hesitate to get physical with her.


    As expected, Rosaline said, "You''re done here, na. You can go to your room now!"


    "Madame Ryker¡­"


    "Go," Rosaline ordered coldly. "Remember to coax Timothy to sleepter."


    na nodded. "Yes, Madame Ryker."


    na went up the stairs. Timothy buried his head in Rosaline''s chest and said, "Granny, I don''t want


    na to sleep with me. I want you."


    Rosaline whispered in Timothy''s ear. "I''ll let you sleep with me if you can do something for me."


    "What is it?" Timothy lifted his head in anticipation.


    "Pluck a strand of na''s hair and give it to me."


    Timothy pouted. "Why do you need her hair? It''ll be dirty!"


    "I have my uses," Rosaline said mysteriously. "All you have to do is pluck a strand of her hair for me,


    and you mustn''t let her know I told you to do it."


    "Okay. I''ll get the hair for you, Granny," Timothy said.


    Timothy ran up the stairs with his stumpy legs.


    "I''m sleepy, Mommy. Can you sleep with me?"


    na was about to go to the bathroom. "You''re annoying! I''ve been out the whole day, and I want to


    take a hot water bath!"


    "You can take your bath after I''m asleep." Timothy looked at her with puppy eyes.


    "What am I going to do about you?" na said sullenly. "Children are so annoying!"


    "Hmph!" Timothy pouted.


    Why doesn''t Pretty Mommy think children are annoying? She looks like she loves children!


    na carried Timothy in her arms, brought him to his room, and tossed him on the bed.


    "Sleep!" na said gruffly. "I''ll spank you if you don''t sleep in three minutes!"


    "Ahh!" Timothy covered his bottom with his hands. "Don''t spank me, Mommy. I''ll sleep soon."


    "You''d better be sleeping then!" na leaned over to pin him down, and Timothy took the opportunity to


    pluck a strand of her hair.


    "Ow! That hurts!" na yelped while covering her scalp.


    "Sorry, Mommy. I didn''t mean to do that."


    "Sleep!" na growled. "I''ll lock you in the bathroom if you don''t behave!"


    "Okay, okay! I''ll sleep!" Timothy hid under the nket and pretended to fall asleep.


    "Hmph! You''d better behave, you son of a b*tch!" na snorted. N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Two minutester, seeing that Timothy had already "fallen asleep," na got up and returned to her


    room.


    Timothy opened his palm and looked at the strand of hair he held. He quickly got up and ran down the


    stairs.


    "Granny!" Rosaline was sitting on the sofa in the living room. She saw Timothy running toward her.


    Has he already gotten it?


    Rosaline went up to him and carried him in her arms.


    "My dear grandson! Do you have what I told you to get for me?"


    "This is it!" Timothy opened his palm and showed the strand of hair to Rosaline.


    "That''s great! I can finally confirm that!" Rosaline said happily.


    "What is it?" Timothy asked.


    "This is a secret between you and me, Timothy. You can''t tell anyone else!" Rosaline said and plucked


    a hair from Timothy''s scalp.


    Timothy grimaced from the pain. He did notin because his grandmother told him it was a


    secret.


    The next day, Rosaline ced the two strands of hair in an envelope and went to Ryker''s Hospital to


    look for Cristopher Reid, the head of the biology department.


    "Is there something you need, Ma''am?" Cristopher asked curiously.


    "I want to know if na Lane is really the mother of my grandson," Rosaline said. "Conduct a maternity


    DNA test for me!"


    Cristopher gasped but recovered in a split second. He said with a smile, "That can be arranged. I''ll let


    you know when you can collect the report."


    "Mm." Rosaline nodded. "Don''t tell anyone else about this."


    "Don''t worry, Ma''am." Cristopher nodded and bowed.


    After Rosaline left, Cristopher sent a message to na.


    "I saved you again, na. How are you going to thank me this time?"


    na was in the beauty salon when she received the message. She was shocked after she read it,


    and she quickly replied, "What do you mean?"


    "We''ll talk when I see you. Let''s meet at Blue Skies Caf¨¦."


    na could sense that something was amiss. She urged the beautician to wash her face quickly, then


    took her sports car to Blue Skies Caf¨¦.


    Blue Skies Cage was located opposite Ryker''s Hospital. Cristopher was already waiting for her in the


    private room.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Rosaline Turner brought me two strands of hair today," Cristopher said with a cloying smile on his


    corpulent face. "What do you think she wants to do?"


    na''s heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, she remembered that Timothy plucked a strand of hair from


    her scalpst night.


    "What¡­ does she want?"


    "She wants to know if you''re the biological mother of Timothy Ryker!"


    na''s face turned pale. She felt a chill course down her spine.


    Is Rosaline suspecting me?


    "Don''t worry." Cristopher''s meaty hand was already fondling na. "You know what I can do for you."


    "You have to help me, Cris." na leaned close to Cristopher. "You can''t let Rosaline know the truth!"


    "Of course. Why else would I call you over?" Cristopher said smugly.


    "How should I thank you?" na allowed Cristopher''s hands to travel brazenly around her body.


    "You shoulde to my house and spend the night more often," Cristopher said. "My wife is on a


    business trip again."


    "Okay then." na did notin when Cristopher pressed his oily face against her cheek. "As long


    as you write in the report that I''m undoubtedly Timothy Ryker''s mother!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that, na." Cristopher grinned like a pervert as he fondled na''s


    bosom. "All you have to do is satisfy me!"


    "Oh, Cris!" na fell onto his chest. "I''ll definitely look for you after the report is done¡­"


    "Good girl." Cristopher gently kissed na''s cheek and left the room.


    na''s expression instantly sank. She considered her options for a while before calling Adam.


    Adam only answered the call after several rings. He saidzily, "Why are you calling me again? I told


    you I''m not interested in you!"


    "Adam!" na said coyly. "You say you''re not interested, but you looked like you had a lot of fun that


    night!"


    "Heheh. You should know I want to get rid of that wretched child in your womb!"

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    "You won''t," na said. "I know you want me to help you get rid of Abel, so why would you get rid of


    the only bargaining chip I have of him?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I might get rid of Abel?" Adamughed mockingly. "He''s the man you love, right?"


    "I want you to get rid of everyone standing in between Abel and me. When it''s only you two remaining,


    you two can duke it out. I don''t care if Abel loses to you. All I want is for Abel to marry me!"


    "Tell me, how can I help you?"


    "I need you to eliminate a few people for me." na''s eyes were brimming with hostility. "I can''t rest


    easy as long as they''re alive!"


    "How do you know I''m in the business of contract killing and smuggling?" Adam smirked coldly.


    "Because I believe the owner of the Imperial Pce is the real lord of Struyria!" na said fawningly.


    "Heheh. I like what I hear, and for that, I''ll help you!"


    "First, I want you to eliminate the doctor and two nurses of that maternal hospital in Brookwater


    Vige!"


    "Why?"


    "They were the ones who assisted Emmeline''s delivery of her babies. They know how many children


    Emmeline gave birth to!"


    Adam said nothing, but a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    Things are getting more and more interesting.


    Cristopher went to Levan Mansion and handed Rosaline thepleted maternity DNA test report.


    He said fawningly, "ording to the results obtained from the two strands of hair, na Lane and


    Timothy Ryker are undoubtedly biological mother and son."


    Rosaline frowned. "Have I been overthinking?"


    Cristopher stood up. "I''ll be leaving if there''s nothing else."


    "Mm." Rosaline nodded and handed a fat envelope to Cristopher. "This is for you."


    "Thank you, Madame." Cristopher stashed the envelope away and left hastily.


    After he left Levan Mansion, he gave a call to na. "I''ve handed Rosaline the report. She gave me a


    reward too! Hahaha!"


    na was incredibly frustrated. "Sure. You keep ying both ends!"


    "Let''s get to serious business. I''m waiting for you to reward me. I''ll be waiting for you at my house at


    eight o''clock!"


    Before na could say anything, Cristopher chuckled and hung up.


    na arrived at Cristopher''s house at eight o''clock that night.


    Cristopher had already taken a bath. He was lying on the bed draped in a towel.


    na reluctantly took off her clothes andy on the bed next to him.


    "na, my dear!" Cristopher prepared to smooch na.


    na held her arm between them. "Cris, you know that I''m already pregnant. I''m hoping to cement my


    marriage with Abel with this child!"


    "That child? Heh." Cristopher chuckled.


    "Why are youughing?" na was suddenly creeped out.


    "Who knows? The child could be mine. Heheh. Heheh." Cristopher sounded like he had won a prize.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    na gasped. "It''s been very long since we made out. The child can''t be yours. It''s¡­"


    It''s either Abel''s or Mr. X''s.


    Abel slept with her once, but Mr. X slept with her for an entire month!


    "Ah, you don''t know," Cristopher said. "That night, Abel called me to send him a tranquilizer shot."


    "What do you mean?" na''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Still ying dumb? You wanted a dose of aphrodisiac from me, right? Who did you give it to?"


    "I put it in Abel''s bathtub, of course!"


    "That''s right," Cristopher said. "That night, Abel wanted me to deliver him a tranquilizer shot. I


    identally went into his bedroom and saw you lying naked there. You know¡­ I couldn''t hold myself


    back, so I had my way with you¡­"

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    "Ahhh!" na covered her ears and shrieked.


    She finally understood why Abel never admitted to touching her.


    Abel was indeed telling the truth!


    He had stopped himself at the veryst minute, and Cristopher had taken advantage of her!


    That orgasmic sensation she felt that night¡­ was from Cristopher!


    "Ahhhh!"


    Even though it was not the first time na slept with Cristopher, she did not know how to approach that


    face.


    It was worse when she insisted that the child in her womb belonged to Abel!


    It turned out that the child either belonged to Mr. X or Cristopher.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Abel wanted her to give birth to the child so he could prove once and for all the child was not his! At the


    same time, na''s reputation would be ruined!


    She would be the most despicable being in all of Struyria once the truth was exposed!


    What should I do? You''re so cruel, Abel!


    "Ahh!" ra shrieked again. Her face had turned pale, and her forehead was drenched in a cold sweat.


    Cristopher did not know what she was thinking. He hugged her waist and said, "na, are you thinking


    of ditching me once you''re done using me?"


    "I don''t have the time to mess around with you!" na yelled. "Now I''m in big trouble, and you might be


    too!"


    "What do you mean? Trouble?" Cristopher was confused.


    "Now I know Abel didn''t touch me that night, and the baby in my womb is yours, but I told Abel that the


    baby is his! You can guess that he''s waiting for me to give birth to the child and show it''s not his!"


    Cristopher fell to the floor. "If the child is mine, I''ll be dead for sure!


    "We can''t keep the baby! I''ll have to abort it!"


    "But that''s not going to salvage the situation. How would I know Abel never touched you?"


    na fell to her knees. "Cris, I need you to do me a favor as a good friend."


    "I''m also in trouble! What''s the point of begging me?"


    na took Cristopher''s hands passionately. "Both of us are in trouble, but you can take the fall for me.


    Once I''m safe, I can still find a way to save you."


    "Well¡­" Cristopher hesitated.


    "If Abeles to look for you, tell him you vited me, and I don''t know anything. I''m only a victim,"


    na said while falling into Cristopher''sp. "After the incident blows over, I''ll be all yours. You can do


    whatever you want to me."


    Seeing that Cristopher was still hesitating, na leaned close and pecked his mouth. "Cris¡­"


    "Alright then." Desire overcame logic at that instant, and Cristopher agreed to it.


    "I don''t have time. I need to go ask my aunt for a solution!"


    na shoved Cristopher away, hastily put on her clothes, and ran out of the house.


    Half an hourter, na arrived at the Louise family residence. Alondra had taken her bath and was


    going through her nightly beauty routine.


    "I''m in big trouble!" na fell into Alondra''sp. "You have to save me, Auntie!"


    "What happened? You look like you''re going to die!" Alondra tore the beauty mask off her face.


    "Auntie!" Sobbing, na told Alondra what she just found out.


    Alondra locked the door. "Did Cristopher really say that?"


    "Yes!" na said with tears in her eyes. "It matches what Abel said. I guess it''s true, I had made out


    with Cristopher and not Abel!"


    "No wonder Abel is so sure the child doesn''t belong to him!" Alondra was also dumbfounded. "I thought


    he couldn''t bring himself to admit it. Looks like whatever we did was all in vain!"

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    "What should I do, Auntie?" na said while sobbing. "You have to save me! Otherwise, I''m finished!"


    "Let me think, let me think," Alondra repeated while pacing around the room. Eventually, she said,


    "Why don''t we ask Adam for help?"


    "Adam?" na panicked. "That guy is a heartless tyrant!"


    "But only someone like him can save us," Alondra said. "Only he can convince Oscar to be on our


    side."


    "Auntie, why are we involving Oscar in this?" na became even more flustered. "It''s already a huge


    mess!"


    "Only Oscar can settle this with his authority. We''ll ask Adam to get Oscar to help us!"


    At the hospital, Hesperus finally woke up.


    Emmeline smiled at him while tucking him in.


    "I''m feeling a lot better now, Mommy. You don''t have to worry about me anymore."


    "Mm." Emmeline felt a lump in her throat. "It''s all thanks to Mr. Ryker."


    "He''s not Mr. Ryker. He''s Daddy," Hesperus said seriously. "All three of us think that he''s our daddy."


    Emmeline shook her head. "But¡­ he''s not."


    "Mommy, you can marry Mr. Ryker. That way, he''ll really be our daddy, and Timothy will have a


    mommy."


    "Shh, don''t say that." Emmeline gently pinched Hesperus'' nose. "Timothy already has a mommy."


    "But Timothy told us his mommy doesn''t love him at all. He thinks she''s not his real mommy."


    Emmeline was amused by what the little boy said. "That''s impossible! na is Timothy''s real mommy."


    "But that''s what Timothy says." Hesperus pouted. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Timothy."


    Emmeline was about to read a storybook to Hesperus when she noticed a news notification on her


    phone. The headline read, "Tragedy at Brookwater Maternity Hospital! Three Dead."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Brookwater Maternity Hospital? Isn''t that the hospital where I gave birth to the triplets?


    She continued reading the article. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the names of the victims.


    The doctor and two nurses were the ones who assisted her delivery back then!


    Of course, the triplets were among the countless babies they had delivered over the years.


    Emmeline could not help but feel sorry for them. She wondered who could have been so cruel to


    murder them.


    Suddenly, she heard a voice at the door.


    "How are you feeling now, my son?"


    Emmeline turned her head around abruptly. She saw Adrien jog into the room and fall on the bed.


    "I''m sorry I''mte, my son. It''s not that I didn''t want to save you, but I had an ident!"


    "That''s not how you speak to your son. You''ve always been ying with fire, so it''s no surprise you got


    burned this time. If you can''t be responsible for your own actions, can I rely on you to take care of the


    child?"


    "Emma, I¡­" Adrien took Emmeline''s hands. "Please forgive me. I''ve already learned my lesson. I


    promise it won''t happen again!"


    "It won''t happen again, of course. I''ve already saved my son, and I don''t need you anymore!" Emmeline


    said.


    "Emma!"


    "Let go of me!"


    Adrien did not let go. Instead, he tried to pull Emmeline closer to him.


    Emmeline was about to hit him when a stern roar was heard at the door. "Let her go!"


    Abel strode over, shoved Adrien aside, and hugged Emmeline tightly.


    "Why are you here, Abel?" Adrien roared.


    "I should ask you that!" Abel said ferociously with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Adrien shuddered. "Abel, you know I had an ident that day!"


    "That''s what you get for messing with the wrong people at the Imperial Pce! You''re lucky that you''re


    still alive!"


    "I''ve changed, okay?"

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    "You should''ve changed a long time ago!" Abel roared. "Have you ever considered Hesperus'' feelings?


    He barely escaped death!"


    "I know you saved Hesperus!" Adrien was also shouting equally loudly. "You want to tell me that my son


    would''ve died if you hadn''t saved him, right? Fine, I owe you one then! Are you happy now?"


    "This is ridiculous! You haven''t changed at all!" Abel said coldly.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "That''s enough! You two are cousins. Why are you bickering over a woman?" An icy voice was heard at


    the door.


    Emmeline, Abel, and Adrien turned their heads. They saw Adam enter the room escorted by


    bodyguards.


    Abel narrowed his gaze. "What do you mean, Adam?"


    "I''m talking about this woman," Adam said while pointing at Emmeline. "It''s your duty to save the child


    because he has Ryker family blood, but the woman? You shouldn''t tear each other apart because of


    her. No man from the Ryker family is ever short of attention from women."


    Abel shielded Emmeline behind him. "You''re talking about yourself and Adrien, right?"


    Adam scoffed. "Abel, rumor has it that you don''t like being close to women, and Timothy was the result


    of someone''s trap. I didn''t expect you to be as eager as Adrien to fight over a woman!"


    Abel chuckled. "Are you here just to tell me that?"


    "Of course not," Adam said. "Grandfather wants to host a party to celebrate his great-grandson''s


    recovery. I''m here to inform you two of that."


    Abel and Adrien were surprised. Emmeline was surprised too.


    Oscar wants to host a party to celebrate Star''s recovery! That''s¡­ very sudden!


    "I don''t think that''s a good idea. Star is still young, and it''s not very prudent to host a party for him,"


    Emmeline said.


    "Are you in charge here?" Adam gazed profoundly at Emmeline before turning to speak to Abel and


    Adrian again. "Tomorrow night, at Ryker Mansion. Got it?"


    He turned around and left. Adrien also left soon after that.


    "Um¡­ I''ll bring some formal clothes for you and the children to the caf¨¦," Abel said.


    Emmeline nodded. "Mm. Sorry for troubling you."


    Abel gently held her face with his hands, nted a kiss on her forehead, and left the room.


    Emmeline pressed her lips together to hide her embarrassment, even though no one was looking at


    her.


    She sent a message to Benjamin on her phone.


    A whileter, Benjamin arrived at the ward with a fresh fruit cake.


    "If you have anything to tell me, you can tell me through the phone, right?" Emmeline said as she took


    the cake from Benjamin.


    "Don''t worry. The Ryker family knows that I''m here on Ethan''s behalf," Benjamin said.


    "I still don''t think it''s appropriate," Emmeline said. "The Adelmar Group will be affected if my identity is


    exposed!"


    "They wouldn''t think the incident is rted to Mr. Adelmar. If ites to it, I''ll just admit I''m your secret


    admirer. They wouldn''t think too much about it!" Benjamin said.


    "Benjamin! I know you''ve been waiting to say that!" Emmeline said angrily.


    "Shh! Star is sleeping! Careful you don''t wake him up!" Benjamin smiled and whispered.


    "Anyway, back to serious business. I think there''s more to the party than meets the eye," Emmeline


    said.


    "I gave some thought about that. I''ll bring Ethan and a few bodyguards along with me. We''ll be there to


    give Star a present. You don''t have to worry."


    "Daisy, too," Emmeline said. "I''ll let her keep an eye on Star."


    "Mm. Abel will also protect you. There shouldn''t be anything to worry about," Benjamin said.


    "Troubles never left me ever since I was involved with the Ryker family, but I can''t keep myself away


    either," Emmeline said.


    "At least Star is okay now. If you want to extricate yourselfpletely, I''ll be waiting for you at the


    Adelmar Group."


    "It''s not the time yet. I''ll have to wait and see," Emmeline said.


    Benjamin walked up to Emmeline and gazed at her. "Emma, have you really fallen in love with Abel?"

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Emmeline did not say anything, but her red face told Benjamin everything that needed to be said.


    "Don''t forget what Mr. Adelmar told you," Benjamin reminded her. "He and Mr. Ryker were¡­"


    Emmeline nodded. "I know. I never forgot Master''s words."


    "I''ll be leaving then. Someone will deliver formal clothes for you and the children to the caf¨¦."


    "No!" Emmeline blurted.


    Benjamin stared at her.


    "I mean¡­ Abel has already made preparations," Emmeline exined bashfully.


    Benjamin was silent for a few seconds before nodding and saying, "Alright then."


    The next morning, Emmeline went to settle the discharge paperwork for Hesperus.


    Everyone from Meriwether Mansion, other than Adam, was present.


    Abel had been there since early in the morning.


    Adrien was hostile. "Abel, I''m very grateful that you saved my son, but whatever happens after that is


    none of your business. You should return to your office."


    "Don''t leave, Daddy!" Hesperus desperately clung to Abel''s hand.


    "I''m your daddy, Star!" Adrien crouched to the boy''s eye level. "This man is your uncle."


    "He''s not my uncle." Hesperus pouted and shook his head. "Sun, Moon, and I want him to be our


    daddy."


    Adrien was about to throw a tantrum when Julianna came to Hesperus and spoke gently, "Be a good


    boy and follow your granny home. Sun and Moon are waiting for you."


    "But I want to be with Mommy." Hesperus looked at Julianna with his puppy eyes. "Mommy, you haven''t


    spent any time with Sun and Moontely because you''re in the hospital with me. Why don''t you ask


    Granny to let theme home with us?"


    "No way!" Julianna said angrily. "You will return to the Ryker family!"


    "I don''t wanna!" Hesperus reached out to Emmeline. "I don''t want to leave you, Mommy!"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Emmeline hugged Hesperus and kissed his cheek. "Don''t worry, Star. No one will take you away from


    me. You''re all my children, and I''ll always be by your side."


    "But Granny said¡­"


    "No one wants to separate you and your mommy," Julianna said. "My home is your home too, isn''t it?


    It''s very normal for you to stay over at your granny''s house. Isn''t that so, Emmeline?"


    Julianna turned her head to gaze at Emmeline authoritatively, though Emmeline could see that she was


    also begging her.


    Emmeline smiled and nodded. "That makes sense. You don''t have to worry, Star. Your Grandpa and


    Granny love you very much."


    "Okay then." Hesperus nodded.


    "I''ll carry you." Adrien reached out to take Hesperus from the bed.


    "No!" Hesperus turned and faced Abel. "I want this Daddy to carry me."


    Abel picked Hesperus up, which caused Adrien''s expression to drop.


    "Must you always fight with me, Abel?"


    "The child chose me."


    "That''s enough." Landen did not want them to argue again. "The party will be at Ryker Mansion, and


    the kids will be there in the evening anyway. It doesn''t matter who carries the boy."


    "I''ll bring the kids home with me," Emmeline said. "I''ll dress them up, so they can be at their best when


    they meet their great-grandfather."


    "Okay." Landen nodded and said to Adrien, "Fetch Sun and Moon from our home and bring them to


    Emmeline''s house. After she''s done grooming them, you can send them to Ryker Mansion."


    "Yes, Father!" Adrien agreed to it without showing any hesitation.


    Landen turned to speak to Emmeline authoritatively, "Does this arrangement satisfy you?"


    Emmeline smiled and said, "It''s a good n. I agree with it."


    Both of them were thinking, No one can take my sons (grandsons) away from me!


    Not long after Emmeline and Hesperus returned to the caf¨¦, Adrien brought Helios and Endymion over.


    The triplets were finally reunited once more.


    In the afternoon, Emmeline helped the boys take baths and dressed them in the tuxedos Abel had


    brought them.


    "Wow, Ms. Louise! They look so handsome! They''re like the sun, moon, and stars in the sky!" Daisy


    eximed.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Emmeline was also happy as she looked at her cute and handsome sons.


    A year ago, she had returned to Struyria under an assumed identity to search for her sons'' father. All


    that effort finally paid off.


    No matter who the father was, Hesperus was finally cured.


    Now that I''ve gotten what I came back for, I can go wherever I want, and no one can do anything about


    it! Hahaha!


    I still have Abel to thank though.


    While Emmeline was thinking about what to do next, Adrien arrived at the caf¨¦.


    Tears welled up in his eyes when he noticed the three cute children.


    He went up and took Emmeline''s hands. "Emmeline, won''t you give me a chance? I''ll stop all my bad


    habits, and I''ll be a good father to the children and¡­ a good husband."


    Emmeline pulled his hands away and smiled. "I told you before. You were no use when I had to save


    Hesperus, so you have no use to me now. Mind your manners, Mr. Ryker."


    "But I''ll protect you," Adrien said. "I''m also a shareholder of Ryker Group. I''ll ensure a life of luxury for


    you and your children. It''s much better than selling coffee, right? That must be hard work."


    "Heheh. Selling coffee isn''t hard work. I quite enjoy it, actually," Emmeline said with a smile.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to be my wife? I''ll make you the most envied woman in the entire Struyria."


    "Do you even hear what you''re saying?" Someone chuckled behind them.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Adrien turned around and saw Abel leaning against the door frame.


    Abel was dressed in a low-profile yet extravagant ck suit. His tall frame and icy demeanor gave him


    an air of royalty, and that made Adrien feel inferior.


    He knew he could never catch up to Abel.


    Grandfather is right. Abel is indeed the chosen one.


    Even though Adrien felt defeated, that did not stop him from taking a dig at his cousin. "Abel, why do I


    see you everywhere?"


    Abel scoffed. "Hmph, I''m renting a room here. What do you think?"


    It was then that Adrien remembered it was indeed the case.


    He finally understood it was not because Abel wanted some peace and quiet. Instead, Abel wanted to


    be closer to Emmeline!


    "Heh, I didn''t expect you to be so relentless when you want to go after the woman you love!"


    "That''s because I''m serious about this, and you''re only treating it like a game! It won''t be the same, of


    course." Abel did not hesitate to mock Adrien.


    Adrien was embarrassed. He shot a nce at Emmeline.


    "I don''t really care which woman you''re going after, Abel, but¡­ can you stay away from mine?"


    "You mean Emma?"


    "Who else?"


    "I know you have at least eight women you sleep with!"


    "But only Emmeline gave birth to my children!"


    "So what about it?" Abel strode up to Emmeline and hugged her waist. "As long as Emma doesn''t


    marry you, I have the right and freedom to woo her!"


    "Don''t you think you''ve gone overboard this time, Abel?"


    "So?" Abel smirked regally.


    Emmeline lifted her head and looked at Abel.


    Abel sounded serious, but she was not moved. He still had a long way to go to im her heart.


    "It''s about time," Abel said to Emmeline. "GO and get changed. I''ll take you to Ryker Mansion."


    "Mommy! Mommy!" The triplets called out to Emmeline. "You have to do your best. Daddy, you have to


    do your best too!"


    "Hey! Who are you calling Daddy?" Adrien shouted.


    "The one who donated bone marrow, of course!" Hesperus giggled.


    "That''s right! ording to our investigations, you failed as a father!" Moon said.


    "You''ve been eliminated!" Sun said.


    Adrien was furious, but he had nowhere to release his anger.


    "You know how rowdy kids can get sometimes," Abel said. "Why don''t you leave them to me?"


    "Hmph! You¡­ You¡­ Argh!" Adrien left the scene angrily.


    He was not going to lose his temper over those unruly children!

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    "Yay!" The triplets cheered. "The Big Bad Wolf is gone. We can live with Mommy and Daddy now!"


    "A happy ending!"


    "Three cheers to Mommy and Daddy!"


    Emmeline was also very happy. She bent down and picked up Sun, while Abel picked up Moon and


    Star.


    However, something still bothered Emmeline. "Do you think your grandfather might have some ulterior


    motive for hosting this party?"


    "I think Grandfather genuinely wants to celebrate his great-grandson''s recovery, but I can''t say the


    same for Adam."


    "Adam?" Emmeline did not understand. "I don''t think we have a grudge against each other."


    "Don''t forget he''s Adrien''s elder brother. Also, he was the one who suggested the idea of the party to


    Grandfather."


    Emmeline nodded. "I see. That makes sense."


    "We don''t have to go if you don''t feel like going. I can make up an excuse," Abel said.


    Emmeline smiled. "It''s fine. If someone wants to target us, the best solution isn''t to hide but to face


    them head-on so they''ll give up. We have to go!"


    "I''ll make sure you and the triplets will be safe. You have nothing to worry about," Abel said.


    Emmeline smiled warmly. She put Sun down and said, "I''ll go upstairs and get changed."


    "Mm."


    "Take your time, Mommy. We want you to look your best!" the triplets said.


    "That''s right. Daddy doesn''t mind waiting!" Abel said jokingly.


    "I''m not going to spend hours in front of the vanity!" Emmeline said.


    In her bedroom, she admired the wine-red evening gown that Abel brought over.


    She thought for a moment and decided to wear a bodysuit beneath the gown. In case she had to fight,


    her skin would not be exposed.


    After that, she stored several special steel needles in her handbag.


    After everyone was ready, Luca and Daisy sat the triplets on the car seats in the Rolls-Royce. Abel and


    Emmeline, on the other hand, rode in Abel''s Rolls-Royce Ghost.


    As soon as Abel started the ignition, his phone began to ring.


    The call was from na.


    Abel grunted softly and rejected the call.


    The phone continued to ring again.


    Abel answered the call impatiently. "What''s wrong, na?"


    "Mr. Ryker, Grandfather said you have toe and pick me up," na said gently.


    Abel did not say anything. Grandfather wouldn''t bother to care who picks na up.


    "Grandfather said I''m bearing your child. If you don''t pick me up, no one else can!"


    "Mm. Wait for me," Abel said murderously.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Just wait, na Lane!


    Emmeline turned her head to look out of the window.


    She believed to a certain extent what Abel said, that na''s pregnancy had nothing to do with him.


    However, before the truth surfaced, she could not help but feel uneasy about it.


    "Go to the Lane residence!" Abel ordered the driver.


    The Rolls-Royce Ghost stopped in front of the Lane residence.


    The front gates were open, but Abel said to the driver, "Wait here. Let here out on her own."


    The driver turned off the ignition.


    "I''ll take a smoke," Abel said to Emmeline.


    Emmeline nodded.


    Emmeline''s corbones were visible under her wine-red evening gown. Abel was aroused, but he got


    out of the car and lit up a cigarette.


    na was overjoyed when she saw Abel''s care down the road.


    That arrogant man is finally here! Looks like Adam managed to convince Grandfather!


    Of course. Adam nearly became the CEO of Ryker Group. It''s no surprise Grandfather listens to him


    Soon after that, na saw the vehicle parked in front of her residence, despite the gates being already


    open.


    Then, she saw Abel get out of the car and light up a cigarette.


    Her face instantly sank.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    It was obvious Abel did not intend to pick her up at the door!


    However, his car was already at the Lane residence, which was what Oscar wanted him to do.


    na was furious. She was in a dilemma about whether to go downstairs by herself.


    She thought for a moment before running to the stairs and pretending tond on the wrong side of her


    foot.


    "Ouch! I sprained my ankle! It hurts!"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Ms. na! What happened?" The servant came running toward her.


    na rubbed her foot. "Go and tell Mr. Ryker that I sprained my ankle. Ask him toe and help me."


    The servant went out of the door to convey the message.


    Abel frowned when he heard that. He said to the driver, "Go and carry Ms. Lane here."


    "What? Me?" The driver was shocked.


    "I''m not doing it." Abel narrowed his gaze.


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker!" The driver stepped out of the car and followed the servant into the house.


    Abel leaned on the car door and smirked.


    A few minutester, na was seen limping out of the house. The driver followed behind her. He


    shrugged when he saw Abel.


    Through the window, Emmeline could tell there was nothing wrong with na''s foot.


    She''s really convincing though. With such talent, she should''ve been an actress!


    na was unhappy. When she saw Abel leaning against the car, a smile appeared on her face.


    That man is too enchanting! Under the sunlight, he looks like a god!


    Other people will be so envious when they see him standing next to me at the party!


    As for Emmeline, she can die in a ditch for all I care. All she deserves is Adrien, that useless yboy!


    "Mr. Ryker." na lifted her gown and curtsied at Abel.


    "Mm." Abel nodded and opened the side passenger door for her.


    na was surprised. Shouldn''t I be sitting in the back seat with him? Why am I seated next to the


    driver?


    na stuck her head in curiously. She saw a beautiful woman sitting in the back seat.


    "Emmeline! Why are you in Mr. Ryker''s car?" na blurted in surprise.


    "Why not?" Emmeline replied with a smile. "Mr. Ryker was supposed to only pick me up!"


    "But Grandfather¡­"


    "If you''re not satisfied with this arrangement, you can call him to pick you up instead."


    "You!" na was about to blow her top.


    Does Oscar even know who I am? If I called him, he''d know Adam was speaking on his behalf! But¡­


    na smirked. Don''t think I can''t get Oscar on my side. Once I do, you''ll be history, Emmeline!


    "I guess I''ll have to make do for now."


    na picked up her gown and sat in the front passenger seat. She turned her head around and smiled.


    "We''re rtives after all. I''m not going to argue about seats with you."


    "You should argue about the things that are important to you," Emmeline said with a smile. "But I won''t


    yield that easily!"


    na was at a loss for a reply. She stopped talking, and her thick makeup did not manage to conceal


    the displeasure on her face.


    Half an hourter, the car arrived at Ryker Mansion, which was situated halfway up a hill.


    That was Oscar Ryker''s residence. Security was tight.


    From afar, one could see early-warning lights shing under the gray sky.


    Adam and a few others were standing in front of the sculpted bronze gates, weing the guests.


    A silver Bentley parked next to Abel''s Rolls-Royce Ghost.


    The back seat door opened, and a tall young man stepped out.


    "Benjamin York?" Abel frowned. "Why is he here?"


    Another man stepped out of the side passenger seat and stood next to Benjamin.


    "Emma, that''s your brother," Abel said.


    "He''s the triplets'' uncle. It''s not surprising that Adelmar received the invitation too," Emmeline said.


    "I think Mr. York is making a big fuss over such a minor issue," na said mockingly. "Don''t tell me he


    has a crush on you, Emmeline."

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Emmeline raised her eyebrows. "I''d be happy if he does have a crush on me. It only means that I''m


    popr."


    "Tch!" na scoffed jealously.


    Everyone knew that Benjamin York was the most desirable bachelor in Struyria. Any woman would find


    it a great honor if Benjamin had a crush on them.


    na could tell that Benjamin did not even look at her!


    Abel slightly narrowed his gaze.


    Benjamin would pose a huge threat if he were interested in Emmeline.


    There''s something more to that man than meets the eye.


    The three people got out of the car. Ethan jogged to Emmeline. "Emma!"


    "Ethan."


    Benjamin smiled warmly at Emmeline. "We meet again, Ms. Louise."


    "You''re so enthusiastic, Mr. York. I didn''t expect you to be interested in a child''s party," Emmeline said


    with a smile.


    "It''s not really about the party," Benjamin said and shed a knowing smile.


    Emmeline also smiled at Benjamin, while na''s face sank.


    Emmeline is such a seductress!


    Everyone at the scene could tell that Benjamin had a crush on Emmeline. It was not surprising that


    they were seen together.


    Abel said nothing, though he could feel the jealousy brewing in his stomach.


    "Where are the kids, Emma?" Ethan asked. "Mr. York brought them presents."


    "They''re with Daisy and Luca," Emmeline replied. "They should have gone in by now."


    Adrien came over, dressed smartly in a suit. "The triplets are with their great-grandparents. They''re


    waiting for you, Emmeline!"


    He reached out to take Emmeline''s hand, but Benjamin stepped in between them.


    Adrien shifted aside to take her other hand, but Abel discreetly stood in the way.


    While Adrien hesitated, Emmeline lifted her gown and stepped into the mansion.


    The banquet hall was very extravagant. Guests filled every seat, and most of them were Oscar''s


    friends.


    Abel, Emmeline, and Benjamin''s appearance attracted everyone''s attention.


    What caught the guests'' eye the most was the beautiful young woman being nked by two


    extraordinary men.


    While they admired Emmeline''s appearance, they began to whisper to each other.


    "Abel Ryker, the CEO of Ryker Group, is escorting her. Is she his girlfriend?"


    "No, the CEO of Adelmar Group is next to her too. Who is she?"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know her!" na said to the woman next to her. "That''s Emmeline Louise, the


    loose woman who gave birth to a set of triplets for Adrien Ryker! Five years ago, she''s the epicenter of


    a scandal!"


    "Oh, so that''s her! No wonder she looks familiar."


    "Why would Emmeline be standing next to Abel? There''s also Mr. York from the Adelmar Group!"


    "If she''s loose enough to have babies for Adrien, it wouldn''t be a surprise to see her with other men!"


    na said with a smirk. "You''d better keep a close eye on your husbands. They might be her next


    target!"


    "That makes sense!" The woman quickly went over to chat with her friend, and the gossip began to


    spread around the hall.


    "Heh!" na grinned smugly and went away.


    She had achieved her goal. She kept her distance from the gossips in case Abel noticed her with them.


    It did not take too long before many people in the hall started pointing at Emmeline and talking about


    her.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "So that woman is the father of Adrien Ryker''s sons!"


    "Why is she with Abel Ryker then? Doesn''t she know how to keep her legs shut?"


    "There''s also Mr. York from Adelmar Group too!"


    "Tsk tsk, I wonder who hasn''t she slept with?"


    na was sipping some red wine when the rumors got back to her. She could not stop grinning.


    Hear that, Emmeline? Don''t you feel humiliated now?


    Emmeline was not bothered.


    She could tell na was behind it, and she was not going to lose her cool over something so trivial.


    However, the rumors were getting annoying.


    Emmeline took a ss of red wine and inserted herself into a conversation among several middle-aged


    women.


    "Don''t you have anything better to do?"

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    The women mmed up when they saw Emmeline.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    One of the women spoke up first. "We''re discussing how to stop you from seducing our husbands!"


    "Is your husband handsome?"


    "¡­" The woman was at a loss for a reply.


    "Hahaha!" The other womenughed at her. "Her husband is thin like a stick and balding!"


    "How about your husbands? Are they handsome?" Emmeline''s gaze swept over the other women.


    "¡­" The other women also did not say anything.


    Their husbands were either fat or bald. None of them could be considered handsome.


    "If that''s the case, why are you worried then?" Emmeline chuckled. "Do you think I''m like you all? I''m


    not willing to sleep with pigs!"


    The women turned red-faced. Another woman said, "Well, at least we''re not seducing men!"


    Emmeline sshed the ss of wine on her face. "Did you see me seducing anyone?"


    "You came in with Mr. Ryker and Mr. York, right? Didn''t you seduce them?"


    "Oh, those two?" Emmeline said with a smile. "I''m sure your family has businesses in Struyria, and all


    of you look up to Ryker Group and Adelmar Group. If you think you have too much money, I can ask


    them to bankrupt you!"


    The women scattered immediately.


    They did not want to get into trouble because of what they said!


    p! p! Adam walked toward Emmeline while dramatically pping his hands.


    "Pardon me for causing a scene, Mr. Ryker," Emmeline said coldly.


    "You''re very interesting." Adam narrowed his gaze.


    "Really?" Emmeline lifted her chin. "I haven''t thanked you for setting up this trap."


    "Hahaha! You''re overthinking. There''s nothing else to tonight''s party!"


    "That would be the best." Emmeline stepped in front of Adam and shed him a charming yet


    threatening smile. "I wouldn''t want any of us to regret our decisions!"


    "Really?" Adam suddenly reached out to touch her. "You have a stray strand of hair, Ms. Louise."


    Emmeline pushed his hand away, and they exchanged several moves in a split second.


    "No wonder Abel is head over heels for you. You are indeed extraordinary," Adam said.


    "Where are my sons? I hope they''re safe," Emmeline said.


    "I can''t be bothered to lie to you. They''re over there!" Adam pointed in a direction with his chin.


    Emmeline turned her head around and saw Oscar, dressed in a suit, with the triplets and Timothy next


    to him.


    The guests cheered and lifted their sses at them.


    Oscar announced, "Tonight, we are gathered here to celebrate my great-grandchildren! Please shower


    them with your blessings!"


    The guests turned their admiring gazes toward the four angelic boys.


    The boys were dressed in the same tuxedo and had the same hairstyle. They looked like a mini-sized


    version of Abel.


    However, the guests heard that only one of them was Abel''s son. The other three were Adrien''s.


    But that can''t be¡­ all of them look like they''re from the same mother!


    Rosaline was not happy about it, but she had no other choice.


    ording to the DNA test report, Timothy was na''s son.


    Julianna was very proud when she saw the triplets.


    They''re the pride of our family!


    Oscar said, "My great-grandsons are Adrien and Abel''s children. Their mothers are¡­"


    na lifted her chin. What Oscar would say next would cement her position in the Ryker family,


    She was the woman destined to be Abel''s wife, and Emmeline would have to marry Adrien!


    "Let me do it," Adam said. "I''ll get the children to stand in front of their parents so everyone can have a


    clearer picture."


    Adrien immediately followed up and waved at the guests. "I''m Adrien! Emmeline and I are the parents


    of the triplets!"

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    "Woo! Way to go, Adrien!" Some people in the hall shouted.


    Undoubtedly, they were good friends of Adrien.


    However, that led the way to more cheers from the guests.


    "You''re so lucky, Adrien! You scored a hat trick on your first shot!"


    "You''re awesome, Adrien!"


    Adrien was feeling very smug about it. He crouched and hugged the triplets in his arms.


    The triplets shuddered, but Adrien held them even more tightly.


    na walked elegantly up to Timothy and gently sped his shoulders. "Good evening, everyone! I''m


    na Lane. I gave birth to Abel''s son, Timothy Ryker. I''ll continue to bear children for him too! This


    one''s already two months!"


    She smiled blissfully while rubbing her stomach.


    "Wow, she''s the future heiress of the Ryker Group!"


    "Ms. Lane will be Abel''s future wife. I''m so jealous!"


    The female guests gasped in surprise. They admired and envied na.


    na was extremely gratified. It felt as though she was already the matriarch of the Ryker family.


    Next were Emmeline and Abel. They looked at each other, wondering what they should do.


    "Emmeline!" Someone in the crowd shouted. "You''re the mother of Adrien''s children, right? Why are


    you still hesitating?"


    "The children are yours, right? Admit it!"


    na took Emmeline''s hand. "Come closer, won''t you? The children are waiting!"


    Sun yelled, "Mommy! I wanna leave!"


    He knew his mother did not like Adrien. He did not like Adrien too, and the only thing he could think of


    was to leave as soon as possible.


    "I wanna go home!" Moon yelled.


    "Me too, Mommy!" Star waved his hands. "It''s boring here!"


    "Shush! You still have me!" Adrien said sternly.


    "But we only want Mommy!"


    "Mommy!"


    Timothy was standing there, looking at Abel with teary eyes. "Daddy! Don''t you want me? Why aren''t


    youing here?"


    Abel and Emmeline exchanged nces again, and they walked over.


    The former stood next to na, and thetter next to Adrien.


    "Abel." na leaned her head on Abel''s shoulder.


    "My wife!" Adrien hugged Emmeline with his arms.


    That was all there was to be said.


    Emmeline realized she had fallen into Adam''s trap. There were no ws to it.


    She shot a nce at Adam and realized he was smirking at her.


    "Look at these families! Two loving couples and four adorable children. Is there anything else the Ryker


    family can ask for?" Oscar said happily.


    "You''re so lucky, Mr. Ryker!"


    "You''re a winner in life, Mr. Ryker!"


    The guests cheered and pped to congratte Oscar.


    Suddenly, the chandelier above Oscar''s head exploded with a loud bang. Crystal shards fell all over the


    hall.


    The cheers and apuse stopped abruptly as the guests scattered in all directions.


    "Assassins!" Adam yelled. "Protect Grandfather!"


    Before the bodyguards could get into formation, several armed thugs surrounded Oscar.


    Abel wanted to rush to Oscar''s aid, but a thug pointed a gun at his head.


    "Don''t harm Grandfather!" na wanted to save Oscar, but she fell after a thug kicked her.


    "Adam!" Oscar was furious. "Why are there assassins? What did you do?"


    Adam said nothing, though his expression was sullen.


    Benjamin and Daisy rushed over and picked up the four children.


    "Timothy! Timothy!" Rosaline snatched Timothy away from them.


    Landen and Julianna wanted to take the triplets with them, but Daisy stood in their way.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Ethan and Benjamin took the triplets away.


    Emmeline was confused. Isn''t the trap tonight set for me? Why are they targeting Oscar?

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    There was no time to think. Emmeline lifted her gown and kicked away the gun that was pointed at


    Abel''s head.


    Abel took the opportunity and punched the assassin behind him.


    "Save Grandfather!" Abel roared.


    Emmeline threw several needles from her handbag to repel the assassin. She reached out to grab


    Oscar.


    Whoosh! A bullet grazed the back of her hand.


    "Emma!"


    Abel pounced at Emmeline and shoved her away, putting himself in the path of danger.


    "Abel!" na shrieked. She jumped in front of Abel.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Thud! Thud! Two bullets found their way into na''s body, and she fell into a puddle of her blood.


    "She''s dead! Someone help!"


    The banquet hall was in chaos, and the lights flickered. The assassins took the opportunity to retreat.


    "Save me, Abel!" na cried out. "I don''t want to die!"


    Abel''s mind was nk as he gawked at na lying in a puddle of blood.


    What just happened?


    I tried to shield Emmeline, but na shielded me instead.


    "Save na!" Oscar was furious. "na saved you. Are you going to watch her die?"


    "Why are you just standing there, Abel?" Adam roared. "na was shot! The baby isn''t going to


    survive!"


    Emmeline''s face was pale. "Abel, take her to the hospital."


    Abel came to his senses. He picked up na and yelled, "Get the car, Luca!"


    na was curled up in Abel''s embrace. She was smirking. I win this time, Abel! Those two bullets were


    worth it! If only Adam could think up a less painful n though!


    Meanwhile, Adam had already contacted the doctor at the emergency department. "Make it sound as


    serious as you can. You can even say that her heart stopped for a while!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker!"


    Emmeline felt cold as she watched Abel leave with na.


    Everything happened so fast, she was not sure what actually transpired.


    She thought there was something fishy about the entire ordeal, but she could not pinpoint any ws.


    Benjamin came over and draped his arm on Emmeline''s shoulders. "Let''s go, Ms. Louise."


    "Where are the children?" Emmeline was trembling slightly. She leaned onto Benjamin''s chest.


    Benjamin rested his chin on her forehead. "They''re in my car. Ethan and Daisy are taking care of


    them."


    "But Timothy¡­"


    "Lewis and his wife took him away," Benjamin said. "Let''s go. We shouldn''t stay here."


    Emmeline lifted her head. "I want to go to the hospital to meet na."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Mm."


    Half an hourter, Emmeline and Benjamin arrived at Ryker''s Hospital.


    Abel was sitting on the bench outside the emergency room with his head buried in his hands.


    Luca stood next to him, and surrounding them were six bodyguards.


    Abel was frowning hard. He seemed to be thinking of something but could note up with anything.


    In just an hour, he looked much haggard than before.


    Emmeline felt sorry for him.


    He was willing to take a bullet for her.


    "Abel¡­"


    She was about to go closer when a doctor came out of the emergency room.


    "How is she?" Abel stood up abruptly. "Is na okay?"


    The doctor shook his head grimly. "It''s not looking good. She was hit by two bullets, and one of the


    bullets prated her lung."


    "How did that happen? You''ll have to save her no matter what. If you don''t, there''s no need for Ryker''s


    Hospital to exist!"


    "I understand, Mr. Ryker," the doctor said nervously. "We''re getting an emergency medication dispatch


    from Dilophon. That should stabilize Ms. Lane''s condition."


    "She risked her life to save me. And she''s bearing my child." Abel sounded like he was sobbing.


    "We couldn''t save the child. All we can do now is try our best to save the mother!" the doctor said.


    "The child is¡­ gone?" Abel said.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ryker. We did what we could."


    "Then save na. Do whatever it takes!" Abel''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker!"


    Luca turned his head and inadvertently noticed Emmeline, her face pale.


    Her eyes were filled with tears. The baby is gone. That''s an innocent life!


    "Ms. Louise is here," Luca reminded Abel.


    Abel turned his head and noticed Emmeline''s frail figure.


    "Emma," he called out softly and reached out to her.


    "Abel." Tears were falling down Emmeline''s face. "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. If I had


    known, I wouldn''t have fought the assassins¡­"


    Abel hugged her tightly and said, "Silly girl, we were all trying to save Grandfather. It''s not your fault!"


    "But the child is gone!" Emmeline sobbed. "It doesn''t matter what we were trying to do, the child is


    gone!"


    "I didn''t want it to happen either. I don''t want to marry her, but I don''t want the child to die either!"


    "It''s all my fault¡­ You were trying to save me."


    "No, this one''s on me. It has nothing to do with you." Abel smiled wryly. "I guess I owe her one now."


    "You owe her? How are you going to repay her?"


    "We''ll see if she survives." Abel sighed. "I guess that''s fate¡­"


    He looked at Benjamin and smiled. "Mr. York, please help me send Emma home."


    ¡­


    Emmeline did not see Abel for the next three days.


    She knew he had been waiting at the hospital.


    na''s condition remained critical for three days.


    Emmeline did not eat during that period.


    Daisy was extremely anxious.


    "You shouldn''t torment yourself like that, Ms. Louise. Didn''t you always say to let it go?"


    "But¡­" Emmeline felt a lump in her throat. "na hasn''t woken up yet, and she lost her child. If she


    dies, that''s two lives lost. I can''t help but me myself.."


    "It''s not your responsibility to bear," Daisy said. "na wanted to save Mr. Ryker."


    "But Abel put himself in danger to save me."


    "You wanted to save Oscar!"


    "I shouldn''t have interfered!"


    Daisy shook her head. "Tch. You''re not the type of person who''d do nothing when seeing someone in


    danger!"


    "But¡­ It seems that Abel is so distant now. We fell in love at first sight, and things were progressing


    smoothly."


    "I don''t see how this affects things."


    "But what if na dies?" Emmeline wiped her tears. "That would put a psychological barrier between


    us, wouldn''t it?"


    If she doesn''t die, she''ll be a physical barrier between the two of you! Daisy thought but decided not to


    say it.


    na did not deserve to die after all.


    Daisy only sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter if she dies or not. Abel and I are irrevocably affected by this incident." Emmeline


    sniffled. "I thought Adrien was the only obstacle, but now there''s na."


    "Sigh, I guess you two are just not meant to be," Daisy said before pping herself. "Silly me. I''m


    running my mouth again!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    Daisy went to answer it. It was Benjamin.


    "Mr. York! What brings you here at this time of the day?"


    "Do I need a reason toe here? The entire Struyria knows I have a crush on Ms. Louise. No one


    would suspect anything!" Benjamin said.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "That makes sense." Daisy nodded.


    The move was unconventional, but it allowed Benjamin to protect Emmeline publicly.


    Emmeline''s eyes were still bloodshot. "Benjamin, has na woken up?"


    Benjamin nodded. "I came here to tell you that."


    When she heard that, Emmeline felt hollow all of a sudden.


    She had to admit she was relieved to hear the good news, but she nheless felt ufortable.


    Suddenly, she felt dizzy. She had not eaten for three days, and the hunger was setting in.


    Benjamin spoke to Daisy, "Ms. Louise is hungry. Make her some oatmeal."


    She''s finally eating! Daisy was delighted. She ran to the kitchen.


    Benjamin looked at Emmeline''s pale face and smiled wryly. "Looks like na has won this time."


    Emmeline''s eyes widened. "She won?"

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    "Yes, she won. Think about it," Benjamin said.


    Emmeline pondered for a moment before sighing. "It doesn''t matter who wins. I''m relieved that she


    survived!"


    "Yeah," Benjamin said. "Even if you lose Abel, you still have¡­"


    "Mm?" Emmeline shot him a stern re.


    Benjamin whistled and swallowed the "me" that was on the tip of his tongue.


    At the hospital, Abel stood in front of na''s bed.


    "Abel¡­" na moaned softly. "Don''t leave me¡­ I''m scared¡­"


    Oscar had just left the room, and Abel was feeling exhausted.


    His grandfather had told him earlier that na was his savior, and he had a debt of gratitude to pay.


    Abel wished the bullet had killed him instead.


    He would rather die than fall into na''s trap, but he could not turn back time to stop it from happening.


    "I''m here, na. How are you feeling?" Abel said with some difficulty.


    na slowly opened her eyes and tried to focus on Abel next to him.


    She stared at him for the next two minutes.


    He looked haggard, and there was some stubble on his chin.


    Has he been staying by my side?


    Hahaha, I can''t believe I won!


    This man is out of tricks now!


    na began to cry. "I was so scared, Abel. I thought I wouldn''t wake up anymore, and I''ll lose you


    forever. I thought I was dead¡­"


    "I won''t let you die," Abel said. "With the entire Ryker''s hospital at my disposal, you can''t possibly die."


    "But¡­ I''d rather die¡­"


    Abel frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "I lost our baby trying to save you. There''s no more meaning to my life. Boo hoo hoo¡­"


    Abel was speechless. What''s wrong with you? Are you still trying to hold me hostage with the baby?


    "I was so happy to bear a child for you once more, but why didn''t you like it? You even¡­ You even


    announced publicly that you never touched me. How would I be pregnant if you hadn''t touched


    me? You made me sad. I know you said that not to make Emmeline sad, but I''m so sad. I can''t believe


    you were so irresponsible¡­"


    Abel frowned even harder.


    na still insists that the child was mine. She can''t be so stupid to pin that on me when she knows I


    didn''t touch her¡­ There must be some w in my thinking.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "I know I shouldn''t have drugged you, but your mother kept urging me to give birth to another child for


    you. She wants to have more grandchildren than Julianna, so what else could I do? That was the only


    way I could think of¡­"


    But you don''t know I got Cristopher to deliver me a tranquilizer!


    I never touched you!


    Wait a second¡­


    Abel suddenly remembered that he was in his study when Cristopher was supposed to deliver the


    tranquilizer to him, but Cristopher went to the bedroom instead. na was passed out on the bed


    naked¡­


    Cristopher Reid! He must be the missing link!


    Don''t tell me he took the opportunity¡­


    Murderous intent appeared in Abel''s eyes.


    He abruptly stood up and walked out of the room.


    As soon as the door mmed, na smirked. "I''ll be waiting for your good news, Abel!"


    Luca was shocked to see Abel suddenlye out of the room. He thought na did not make it.


    Abel gritted his teeth and said, "Get me Cristopher Reid of the biology department!"


    Luca was confused. Cristopher Reid? What does anything have to do with him?


    He had to follow orders anyway. In any case, it was not too much trouble because they were all at the


    hospital.


    Luca and the bodyguard rushed to the biology department.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Half an hourter, Abel leaned back on his chair in his private interrogation room and rested his legs on


    the table.


    In front of him, Cristopher sat cowering on the wet floor.


    He had passed out twice from the beatings, and the bodyguards sshed water on him to wake him


    up.


    Everyone knew one would suffer a horrifying end when they fell into Abel''s hands, but Cristopher did


    not waver from his story. He said he saw na lying naked and unconscious on the bed, and he could


    not hold back his desires¡­


    Cristopher knew that it was better to save na than to confess that they had an affair.


    Once na married Abel, she would reward him for everything he suffered today.


    I''m risking my life for you, na!


    "Ms. Lane passed out on the bed, and you know, I can''t possibly resist the temptation¡­ I took off my


    pants and did it there and then¡­ Ms. Lane doesn''t know anything about it. It''s all my fault. She''s a


    victim. If you have to punish someone, you can punish me¡­"


    "My reputation suffered for so long because of you! Tell me, how do you want to die?" Abel roared


    angrily.


    Cristopher fell to his knees. "Mr. Ryker, everyone saw you drag me away from theboratory. It won''t


    look good on you if I died. You wouldn''t want to ruin the reputation of your family, right?"


    "I can make you wish you were dead!" Abel mmed the table. "Beat him up again!"


    "Mr. Ryker!" Cristopher crawled toward Abel. "If I had known you had feelings for Ms. Lane, I''d rather


    chop off my member thany a finger on her! Please spare my worthless life, Mr. Ryker¡­"


    "Who told you I had feelings for na?"


    "Don''t you?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Then there''s no point torturing me any further, isn''t it? I promise I won''t do it again, alright?" Cristopher


    lay prostrate on the floor.


    Abel smirked. "Tch, you sly fox! Luca, throw him out of Struyria and make sure I don''t see him ever


    again!"


    Abel was incredibly frustrated as he left the interrogation room.


    His original n was to wait until na gave birth to the child and prove to the whole of Struyria that


    the child was not his.


    Things had gone horribly wrong. Not only had na saved his life, but it was also shown that


    Cristopher had vited na because of him.


    She was a victim in the entire ordeal, and Abel was the reason for her suffering.


    How was he going to face her from now on?


    There were certain things he could not say.


    He could not tell Struyria that na had been vited by someone else and that the baby was not his.


    That would make him seem like a scumbag.


    Argh! This is bullsh*t! Abel punched the wall hard.


    Paint kes fell off the whitewashed wall of the underground parking lot, and faint bits of blood could be


    seen where Abel had punched the wall.


    "Don''t hurt yourself, Mr. Ryker. You can release your anger on me," Luca said.


    "How many punches can you take?" Abel asked coldly.


    "¡­ Not many!"


    "Go to the Imperial Pce with me."


    "The Imperial Pce?" Luca thought he had misheard.


    He could never expect Abel would want to willingly go to that chaotic ce.


    "I want to have a drink."


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker!" Luca quickly went to get the car.


    Abel did not have a habit of drinking. He must be feeling incredibly frustrated now.


    A drink once in a while is fine. It''s better than keeping it all inside, I guess.


    Abel did not request a private room at the Imperial Pce. He sat at the bar counter and ordered a


    ss of beer.


    Luca sat next to him and watched him chug ss after ss.


    Several bodyguards were patrolling behind Abel and Luca.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Two "princesses" in mboyant clothing came over to Abel and asked, "Hey! Do you want some


    company? There''s no charge!"


    Luca frowned. "There''s no charge?"

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    "The guy next to you is so handsome. I''d pay money just to sit with him!" The "princesses" giggled and


    pointed at Abel.


    "Get lost!" Luca roared angrily.


    The two princesses'' faces went pale, and they ran away as fast as they could in their high heels.


    Luca''s actions attracted the attention of the other guests in the bar.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    In a corner, Adam narrowed his gaze.


    That man drinking nonstop at the counter. Is he my cousin and the CEO of Ryker Group, Adam Ryker?


    Heheh, he looks like he wants to kill someone. I guess na seeded!


    That''s f*cking great! Haha!


    Adam pointed a finger at the counter and said to his subordinate, "Give that guy all the alcohol he


    wants. Tell him it''s on the house."


    "Yes, Pce Lord!"


    "Also, he doesn''t like women. Get two guys to serve him."


    "Yes, Pce Lord!"


    The subordinates ordered two of the most handsome waiters to bring a tray of various alcoholic drinks


    to Abel.


    "Here are some drinks, sir. They''re on the house."


    One of the waiters ced a shot ss in front of Abel, and the other daintily filled it with alcohol.


    Abel frowned. "Who''s so friendly?"


    "He didn''t tell us his name. All he said was that you don''t like women, and we should serve you."


    "So you''re¡­" Abel did not quite understand.


    "We''re here to serve your kind of people."


    Abel frowned. "My kind of people? What kind of people?"


    "Oh, you''re such a tease!" One of the waiters dropped himself onto Abel''sp.


    Luca could not help butugh.


    "Get lost!" Abel pounced from his seat as though he had been bitten by a venomous snake.


    "Hahaha!" Adam wasughing in his corner. "You''re so interesting, Abel!"


    "Get me that person! He needs to be taught a lesson!" Abel''s face was red with anger.


    Who the heck thinks I like men? I''m as straight as an arrow!


    "Don''t be angry, sir," the waiters hugged Abel''s elbow. "Violence doesn''t solve anything!"


    "Stop disturbing me. Get the f*ck out of my face now!" Abel kicked them away.


    The two waiters fell on the floor. They realized Abel was not joking with them, and they hastily ran


    away.


    Adam came over with a smile on his face. "Why are you so angry, Abel?"


    Abel narrowed his gaze. "¡­ Adam?"


    "That''s me," Adam said with a smile. "Why are you drinking here instead of apanying na in the


    hospital?"


    "Did you send those two guys to me?" Abel''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Adamughed. "I know you''d release your anger on any woman thates near you, so I got two guys


    to serve you."


    Abel stood dangerously close to Adam and grabbed his cor. "Were you also the one behind the


    incident at the party?"


    "Oh, how dare you?" Adam said calmly. "I wouldn''t dare risk Grandfather''s life!"


    "It better not be you!" Abel shoved Adam away and grunted. "Don''t let me find out who''s behind it!"


    "You''re overthinking it." Adam straightened his cor and lifted a ss. "Let''s drink. It''s been a long


    time since we drank together."


    The strong alcohol soon made Abel drunk.


    However, Abel did not want to stop drinking. The alcohol numbed his pain.


    Adam went upstairs and watched the drama unfold from the balcony.


    Look at your miserable state, Abel. The more miserable you are, the happier I am!


    Seeing that Abel did not want to stop drinking, Luca had no other choice but to give Emmeline a call.


    "No one can stop him! He''ll get gastric ulcers if he continues drinking!"


    "Where are you?"


    "The Imperial Pce."


    "The Imperial Pce?" Emmeline was surprised. She did not expect Abel to be there.


    She dared not waste any time. Things would be worse if something happened to Abel while he was


    drunk.


    "I''ll go there now," Emmeline said and ended the call.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Emmeline arrived at the Imperial Pce about forty minutester.


    Abel was already fading in and out of consciousness.


    He thought he was dreaming when he saw Emmeline in front of him. He stretched out his arms and


    hugged her tightly.


    "Emma, do you still care about me?"


    "Look at what I''ve done, Emma."


    "I''d rather die, Emma¡­"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "You''ve had too much to drink," Emmeline said with a frown. "I''ll send you home."


    "I''m not drunk. I''ve never felt any more sober. Emma¡­"


    Emmeline shoved him away. "Let go of me! Everyone''s watching!"


    I didn''t see anything! Luca turned his head away, but the customers around him were staring at him.


    Luca tried to disperse the crowd. "Hey, move along, you guys. Don''t tell me you''ve never seen that


    before."


    The other customers thought, I''ve never seen such a dramatic performance before!


    "Please forgive me, Emma¡­"


    Abel could not control himself. He grabbed Emmeline''s face and forced his lips over hers.


    "Mmh! Abel!"


    Emmeline was shocked. We''re in public! Hundreds of people are watching us!


    However, Abel was totally into it. He hugged her tightly, and the kisses became more and more


    brazen¡­


    Emmeline could not take it anymore. She pinched a certain spot on Abel''s armpit.


    "Oh, Emma¡­" Abel passed out and slumped on Emmeline''s shoulders.


    Luca thought Abel had finally passed out from the alcohol. He quickly helped to support him before


    Emmeline was crushed by the man''s body weight.


    "Send him home," Emmeline said while panting hard. She lifted a hand and wiped her mouth.


    Abel had bitten her and drew blood. It stung.


    "Where to?" Luca asked.


    "Ryker''s Mansion, of course!"


    Luca seemed hesitant. "Ms. Louise, Mr. Ryker can''t go back to Ryker Mansion now. It''ll be very


    troublesome if his grandfather sees him like this."


    "Well¡­ Send him back to the caf¨¦ then. I''ll make something to sober him up," Emmeline said.


    From the balcony, Adam''s face sank as he watched Emmeline, Luca, and Abel leave.


    A long whileter, he took out an exquisite steel needle and gazed intently at it.


    He had retrieved the needle from one of his injured subordinates after the party.


    He was not sure who used the needle as a weapon, but now, he guessed it was Emmeline.


    More importantly, he had seen that needle of that design before.


    That needle belonged to someone named¡­ Waylon Adelmar.


    By the time they returned to the caf¨¦, the triplets were already asleep.


    Emmeline and Luca brought Abel up to his third-floor bedroom.


    Luca bowed at Emmeline. "I''ll leave Mr. Ryker in your care, Ms. Louise. I''ll be waiting in the parking lot


    across the street. You can call me if you need anything."


    Emmeline nodded. "Mm. You should be tired too. Get some rest in the car."


    "Of course!" Luca replied.


    Emmeline had always thought Luca was dependable.


    "Wait," Emmeline called out.


    "Is there anything else, Ms. Louise?"


    "I''ll get Daisy to cook some noodles for you. She''ll send it over to you shortly."


    Luca nodded eagerly. "Thank you, Ms. Louise!"


    Emmeline closed the room door and helped Abel remove his clothes.


    She blushed intensely when Abel''s sculpted figure wasid bare in front of her.


    Fortunately, Abel was unconscious, which made Emmeline more daring.


    "This man is really handsome," Emmeline mumbled to herself while stroking Abel''s chin. "There


    wouldn''t be another one in Struyria."


    Her fingers drew a line down Abel''s neck and onto his chest, his abdomen, and¡­


    Suddenly, she recalled the scene where she was vited five years ago.


    The man was strong and virile, unlike that scumbag Adrien¡­


    But that''s not possible. The DNA test report shows that the triplets'' father is indeed Adrien Ryker.


    Maybe Adrien''s physique was as perfect as Abel''s back then¡­


    Emmeline sighed.


    "Emma¡­" Suddenly, Abel called out softly.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Emmeline hastily threw a nket over him. She thought he was awake.


    It would be so embarrassing if Abel found out that Emmeline was admiring his naked body.


    "Emma," Abel called out softly again and stopped moving.


    Phew! He didn''t wake up!


    "That was close," Emmeline said while patting her chest. Her face was red like a tomato.


    She filled up the bathtub with warm water and helped Abel sit inside. The water would dissipate the


    alcohol in his body.


    Some timeter, Abel''splexion was better, and his breathing became regr.


    Emmeline fed him some hot tea.


    Half an hourter, Abel looked like he returned to normal, though he was still unconscious.


    Emmeline helped him put on pajamas and tucked him into his bed.


    Abel slept soundly for the rest of the night. He had not been sleeping well at the hospital for the past


    few days after all.


    In the morning, he was woken up by his phone ringing.


    He felt a headache creeping in as soon as he saw the name on the screen.


    na Lane.


    He tossed the phone aside and covered his head with the nket.


    The calls did not cease. Abel sighed, flipped over, and answered the call.


    na''s weak voice could be heard. "Abel, where are you? I was so scared because I didn''t see you


    last night. My wounds hurt. Won''t youe and apany me¡­"


    Abel said nothing as he stared nkly at the ceiling.


    What should he say or do?


    Emmeline opened the door. "You''re awake now. Eat your breakfast and go back to the hospital. She


    needs you."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Abel was shocked. It was then he realized where he was.


    "Abel!" na shrieked. "Where are you? Why do I hear Emmeline''s voice?"


    Abel said nothing and ended the call abruptly.


    na, lying on the hospital bed, was devastated.


    I''ve already done so much for him, yet he''s still with Emmeline?


    She thought for a while and called Adam.


    "Adam, I need Grandfather toe here for a bit."


    "What happened?"


    "I need to use his authority."


    "Heheh," Adam chuckled. "I''m happy to see Abel suffer. I''ll help you, na."


    After she ended the call, her doctor, whose name was Quentin Anderson, came into the room.


    na knew that he followed Adam''s orders.


    She got out of bed and said, "Dr. Anderson, Grandfather will be here soon. You have to remember what


    Adam told you."


    "Of course," Quentin said fawningly. "You nearly died, and you lost your child while trying to save


    him¡­"


    na nodded in satisfaction. "Mm. I''ll tell Adam to reward you properly."


    "Thank you, Ms. Lane," Quentin said. "You are Mr. Ryker''s lover, and I will listen to everything you say."


    "I''m not Adam''s lover," na smiled smugly. "Haven''t you heard? I''m the future wife of Abel Ryker, the


    CEO of Ryker Group!"


    "Wow! I wouldn''t dare to offend you!" Quentin said sheepishly.


    "So not only are you under Adam''s orders, but from now on¡­ you have to listen to me too," na said


    while stroking Quentin''s chin with a slender finger.


    Quentin felt like his heart was melting. He nodded and said, "Yes, yes, Ms. Lane!"


    Oscar arrived at the ward soon. na hastily returned to the bed and covered herself with a nket.


    Oscar came into the room and said, "na, I''ve heard from Adam that you''re in pretty bad shape."


    na began to sob. "I''m so happy that you and Abel are safe. I''d rather die than see anything bad


    happen to the two of you!"


    "Oh, you poor girl. We will never forget what you''ve done for us. That''s why I''m here to visit you


    personally. If you have anything you want, you can tell me, and I''ll help you however I can!"


    "Boo hoo hoo," na covered her face with the nket and sobbed.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Quentin said, "Ms. Lane, you shouldn''t be so emotional. You nearly died in the ordeal, and it took us a


    lot of effort to save you. Being sad and not eating your meals isn''t good for your health. We''d be


    helpless to do anything if your condition worsens!"


    Oscar frowned. "That won''t do! You can tell me all your problems, na. Did that Abel brat make you


    sad again?"


    "But Grandfather, I didn''t manage to save Abel''s baby. If he''s angry at me, it''s because I deserve it,"


    na said.


    "He wouldn''t dare! You''ve already given birth to a child for him, and you injured yourself because you


    were only trying to save him, no, save me as well! If Abel dares to be angry at you, I''ll break his leg!"


    Oscar said.


    "Boo hoo hoo." na covered her face. "Thank you for being on my side, Grandfather."


    "You don''t have to worry," Oscar said. "I''ll tell that brat to propose to you first. We can hold the marriage


    once you''re feeling better!"


    "But¡­ Abel is always together with Emmeline. I''m sure he was at her housest night too. He doesn''t


    care about me at all."


    "That insolent brat! I''ll get him toe over right now!"


    "But Grandfather¡­ do you think Abel would be mad at me if he found out I''mining about him to


    you?"


    Oscar was furious. "I''ve nurtured that brat since he was a boy. If he dares to disobey me, I''ll disown him


    and remove him from his position in the Ryker Group!"


    Adam was standing outside the door. He smiled when he heard that.


    I''m waiting for your decision, Abel! Hahaha!


    Meanwhile, at the caf¨¦, Abel suddenly sneezed while he was having his breakfast.


    "Did you catch a cold?" Emmeline remembered she had stripped him naked the night before, and he


    was exposed for some time.


    "No." Abel put his cutlery on the table. "I need to go to the hospital. Grandfather''s subordinate called


    me again."


    Emmeline slightly lowered her head. "You should go then. Is na feeling better?"


    "She''s¡­"


    Abel thought of what Cristopher told him. "I''ll tell youter."


    "Mm. Take good care of her," Emmeline added.


    "¡­ I know." Abel nodded.


    Emmeline went to the kitchen counter and brought some lunch boxes.


    "This is for Luca and the bodyguards. They''ve been waiting in the parking lot for an entire night."


    Abel gazed into her eyes. He did not know what to think.


    Emmeline had always made him feel secure, but he did not know how to return to her side.


    Emmeline forced a gentle smile. "You should go. I need to prepare breakfast for the triplets, so I can''t


    see you off."


    Abel stood there for a while before leaving through the door.


    As Emmeline listened to Abel''s footsteps walking down the stairs, tears welled up in her eyes and


    blurred her vision.


    Did na manage toe between the both of us?


    By the time Abel got to the hospital, Adam had already left.


    Oscar was sitting sternly on the sofa next to the bed.


    His assistant was pulling a long face as well.


    na covered her head with the nket. No one knew if she was asleep or only pretending.


    "Ahem," Abel coughed deliberately.


    Oscar slowly turned his head to look at Abel and said, "Fancy seeing you here."


    Abel said, "Grandfather. I had too much to drinkst night, and I¡­"


    na suddenly opened her eyes.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Abel was drunkst night, and he went to Emmeline''s house, and they¡­


    "Oh," na moaned in agony.


    "Check on her!" Oscarmanded sternly.


    Abel went to the bed and asked, "How are you feeling, na?"

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    "I¡­ I can''t breathe, and my heart is beating very fast. Abel¡­ quick, help me get a doctor."


    Abel was shocked to hear that.


    na was injured and lost her baby because of him. He did not wish to see her suffer.


    "Hang in there. I''ll go and get the doctor."


    Abel went out of the door and asked Luca to get him the doctor.


    In a short while, Quentin and two nurses came into the room.


    "What happened to Ms. Lane?" Quentin pretended to be flustered. "She is still very weak. Her condition


    might worsen any time!"


    "Quickly save her then!" Oscar said. "na saved me. If she dies, you''re not going to live for very


    long!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker!"


    Quentin wore his stethoscope and pretended to examine na.


    As Quentin frowned harder and harder, Abel became more and more anxious.


    Oscar paced around the room with the help of his walking stick.


    A few minutester, Quentin put the stethoscope away. He had a grim expression on his face.


    "How is she?" Abel asked. Oscar also turned around.


    Quentin said, "Her injuries are very serious, especially when one of the bullets punctured her lung,


    which will causesting effects on her health. If she bes emotionally agitated, her lung might


    copse, and she''ll easily suffocate and die."


    "What should we do then?" Oscar said angrily. "Treat her with the best medicine avable!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ryker. We''re doing our best to make sure she recovers. It''s just that¡­"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s just that Ms. Lane can''t afford to be emotionally agitated now. She needs to maintain a rxed


    mood at all times. That way, theplications won''t be triggered, and the risk to her health is lower."


    Oscar sat on the sofa and frowned. He was thinking hard.


    Quentin instructed the nurse to inject na with some medication. While the nurse blocked na''s


    face, na pouted and sent a flying kiss to Quentin.


    Quentin winked at her and returned the flying kiss.


    "Abel, by saving you, na has also saved the Ryker Group," Oscar said. "Look at what happened to


    her because of that. I''d say, the Ryker family owes her too much!"


    "Mm." Abel inhaled deeply. "What do you want me to do? You don''t have to beat around the bush."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Oscar turned his head toward na. "na, do you have anything you want to say?"


    na covered her face and began to sob. "My¡­ My dream is to marry Abel. But I''ve injured myself


    and lost his baby. I''ll bring nothing but trouble to him. I have no choice but to sacrifice my dream. Boo


    hoo hoo, what is life so cruel to me?"


    Oscar knocked his walking stick on the floor. "That''s not a problem. I''ll help you fulfill your dreams!"


    Abel turned around abruptly and stared at Oscar.


    na lifted her head from the nket.


    "Grandfather!" "Grandfather!"


    One of them was shocked, while the other was delighted.


    "You don''t have to tell me anything. Tomorrow, we''ll hold a family meeting, and I''ll announce the news


    to everyone!" Oscar said.


    What does Grandfather intend to do this time? Abel thought.


    I win again, Abel! na thought.


    "Dr. Anderson, bring your medical personnel along to the Ryker Mansion tomorrow. You''ll be attending


    the family meeting to assist na!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker," Quentin said with a bow.


    na''s condition was still "weak," and she was not supposed to leave the hospital.


    However, the hospital belonged to the Ryker family, so Oscar could do whatever he wanted.


    Oscar told Abel, "Tell Emmeline she shoulde too."


    "Emmeline?" Abel frowned. "Why does she need to be there?"


    "You ask why?" Oscar said angrily. "She gave birth to the children for Adrien, so she''s considered part


    of the Ryker family. She needs to be at the meeting!"


    "I don''t agree!" Abel said.


    "I''m not dead yet, Abel! I''m still in charge of the Ryker family!" Oscar said.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Under Oscar''s orders, Adam gave a call to Emmeline.


    "Family meeting?" Emmeline said. "That has nothing to do with me!"


    "Ms. Louise, I''m only the messenger. If you have any opinion about it, you can tell that to Grandfather."


    "You thug!" Emmeline was about to give him a piece of her mind when the call abruptly ended.


    Emmeline''s face was red with anger.


    Thugs! All of them! No one from the Ryker family can be reasoned with!


    Even Abel is telling me I have to go to the family meeting. What does that have to do with me?


    I''m so fed up with you, Abel!


    Emmeline dialed Abel''s number on her phone.


    At that moment, Abel was in the smoking lounge with Luca. He left his phone in the room.


    na quickly got out of bed and picked up the phone.


    Emmeline? Heheh! Don''t you know you''re courting trouble? na smirked.


    She tapped the answer button and said, "Hey, Emmeline! Are you looking for my husband?"


    ¡­na? What did she say? Her husband? Who is her husband?


    Did she mean¡­ Abel?


    Emmeline did not reply. She ended the call immediately.


    However, the call was immediately returned.


    Emmeline thought Abel was calling her. She answered it.


    "Emmeline, don''t forget about the family meeting tomorrow!" na said and ended the call.


    Emmeline stared at her phone in shock.


    She did not want to attend the meeting, but it looked like she had to.


    She cracked her knuckles. Fine, I''ll go. I''m not afraid of you!


    After the call ended, naughed smugly. "I''ll be waiting for you, Emmeline!"


    She deleted the call records and returned to the bed.


    Abel felt a lot calmer after smoking a cigarette.


    He remembered his phone was in the ward, so he went to retrieve it and called Emmeline.


    He wanted to know her opinion about attending the family meeting.


    However, he received a notification that Emmeline''s number could not be reached.


    Abel was surprised. What''s the meaning of this? Did she turn off her phone?


    He tried calling her again and received the same notification.


    What''s going on? Abel was frustrated.


    "Luca, go to the caf¨¦ and see if Emmeline is okay," Abel said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker." Luca took the car keys and went off.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline remained disturbed as she held the phone in her hands.


    It''s only been a few minutes, and you''re already na''s husband?


    Do whatever you want, but you shouldn''t let na answer my call, right? Or are you too chicken to say


    it to my face?


    Why, do you think I''ll eat you up if you tell me? Or would I throw a tantrum at na?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    F*ck you, Abel!


    Emmeline gritted her teeth and blocked Abel''s number.


    Luca arrived at the caf¨¦ and saw that everything was okay.


    Emmeline was wearing an apron. She seemed busy at the counter.


    The only waiter was serving a customer.


    Luca was about to go inside when someone grabbed his wrist.


    He turned his head around and saw that it was Daisy.


    Daisy took Luca around the corner and said, "You shouldn''t go in now. Ms. Louise is in a foul mood."


    "Why is she angry?" Luca asked. "Mr. Ryker asked me to check on her because he couldn''t get her on


    the phone."


    "Ms. Louise received a call from Adam earlier, telling her to attend some bothersome family meeting.


    She became angry after that," Daisy said.


    "So¡­ is Ms. Louise going?" Luca asked.


    "She''s going, of course! Ms. Louise always tackles problems head-on!" Daisy said.


    "I''m d to know Ms. Louise is okay. I won''t go in and bother her then."


    "Mm, okay." Daisy nodded.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Luca crossed the road and went to the parking lot.


    At night, Emmeline told Daisy to lock the front door.


    She did not want Abel to return to the caf¨¦.


    If it came to it, she would refund him the rent.


    Even though she had made the decision, she was still hoping for Abel to return.


    To her disappointment, Abel did not return to the caf¨¦ that night.


    Emmeline pouted angrily as she sat on the swing on the balcony. She did not know how to exin to


    herself how she felt.


    Abel must still be at the hospital with na, right?


    Sigh, he can do whatever he wants.


    Abel tried to take a bullet for me, and na took two bullets for Abel. What else can I say?


    Fine. I forgive you, Abel!


    I''m going to sleep!


    Emmeline went downstairs, returned to her bedroom, and fell asleep.


    The next day, Emmeline dressed herself in a white button-down shirt and a pair of jeans. She went to


    Adelmar Group and drove a brand-new sports car to Ryker Mansion.


    As soon as she parked her car in the parking lot, she saw Abel''s Rolls-Royce Ghosting in.


    His car stopped next to hers.


    When Emmeline opened the door and stepped out, she saw Abel exit from the side passenger door.


    He gazed intently at Emmeline''s sports car.


    That''s an Aston Martin One-77. Can Emmeline afford a world-ss sports car? Of course not! Who


    does the car belong to then?


    Abel was about to ask Emmeline when the backseat door of the Ghost opened. "Help me, Abel," na


    said.


    Abel frowned.


    Quentin stuck his head out of the car. "Mr. Ryker, Ms. Lane''s body is frail. You have to be extra careful."


    Abel could only stick his body through the backseat door and carry na out of the car.


    Two nurses also came out of the car and retrieved a wheelchair from the trunk.


    Abel ced na in the wheelchair, while the nurses draped a nket over her legs.


    Emmeline tossed her hair and wore a pair of shades.


    The sun was not bright, but the scene in front of her was blinding.


    She was about to walk away when Abel said, "Stop!"


    Emmeline stopped walking but did not turn around.


    "Whose car is this?"


    Emmeline slowly turned her head around. "Why do you care, Mr. Ryker?"


    "You''re in the Ryker Mansion now. If the car is¡­ ahem, stolen, it won''t reflect well upon us."


    Emmeline chuckled. "Heh. It''s not stolen, of course."


    "Whose is it then?"


    na also chimed in, "You can''t possibly afford a luxury sports car, Emmeline. Tell us the truth, whose


    car is it?"


    na was unhappy to see Emmeline drive such an expensive sports car.


    She doesn''t deserve it!


    "Guess?" Emmeline tilted her head and smiled.


    The smile caused Abel''s heart to skip a beat. That woman!


    Instinctively, he felt a primal urge to dominate her.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He gulped and said, "Don''t tell me it''s¡­ Benjamin''s?"


    Emmeline thought that it was a good answer. She nodded and said, "Congrattions, you got it right.


    It''s Benjamin''s."


    Abel''s expression sank instantly. At that moment, Benjamin became an enemy.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be heading inside." Emmeline turned around elegantly.


    She had nothing else to say to another woman''s "husband"!


    The family meeting was held in Oscar''s study. Landen, Lewis, Julianna, Rosaline, Adam, and Adrien


    were there.


    Emmeline entered the room, followed by Abel and na.


    Everyone had arrived.


    Adrien stood up in admiration when he saw Emmeline.


    Actually, the other people were surprised to see Emmeline too, but only Adrien reacted.


    "Come over here and sit next to me, Emma," Adrien said excitedly.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Emmeline scanned the room and noticed a chair next to the window. "I''ll sit over there," she said to


    Adrien.


    Adrien picked up his chair and ced it next to hers. They sat next to the window side by side.


    After the nurse parked na''s wheelchair in the room, Oscar said, "The medical personnel can leave.


    I''ll call you if I need anything."


    Quentin replied, "Yes, Mr. Ryker!"


    After Quentin and the nurses left, Abel closed the room door and ced his chair next to it.


    na said softly, "Abel, I''m feeling a little dizzy. Can you sit next to me? I''m afraid I might fall."


    Abel was speechless. This woman is so much trouble!


    "Abel? na saved your life. Did you promise you''d do whatever she wants?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Ahem!" Abel put his fist into his mouth and coughed twice before moving his chair next to na.


    na smiled and gently ced her slender fingers on his thigh.


    Emmeline rolled her eyes toward the ceiling. If I have to see this, I should''ve kept my shades on! Argh,


    the wind from outside is very strong.


    Emmeline turned her chair toward the window.


    "Emma, Grandfather tended to his garden well. I''ll apany you for a walk after the meeting," Adrien


    said eagerly.


    "Okay!" Emmeline pointed at a patch of tulips at the other end of the garden. "Look at those flowers.


    They''re beautiful!"


    "I''ll pick one for you." Adrien was surprised that Emmeline was friendly toward him. "No, I''ll pick for you


    however many you want!"


    "And those purple roses too!" Emmeline smiled. "They''re gorgeous!"


    "I''ll pick them all for you!" Adrien was all smiles. "I''ll pick the moon and stars from the sky if you tell me


    to!"


    Emmeline waved her hand. "Nah, I''m fine. I have those at home."


    The two people chatted happily as though they had forgotten the purpose they were gathering.


    "Ahem!" Oscar coughed deliberately.


    Adrien came to his senses and realized Oscar had been waiting for them.


    "Now that everyone is gathered, we''ll start the meeting," Oscar dered.


    Emmeline and Adrien sat upright in their chairs.


    Throughout the entire exchange, Abel''s gaze never left the window.


    To be exact, his gaze never left the two people sitting in front of the window.


    Look at how those two flirt with each other!


    The audacity!


    Abel was as furious as he could get without losing it.


    "As everyone knows, there was an ident during the party," Oscar said. "Until now, Adam hasn''t


    found out how those assassins infiltrated the venue. Adam will bear all responsibility and will continue


    to search for an answer."


    "Yes, Grandfather," Adam replied.


    There''s nothing to search for. I''m the one who let them in! He thought.


    na smiled at Adam as an expression of gratitude.


    Oscar continued, "An ident happened within the ident. na risked her life and took two bullets


    for Abel, and she nearly died. She managed to survive the ordeal, but the baby in her womb is gone.


    Sigh, to think I would''ve had five great-grandchildren in just another few months!"


    na fell on Abel''s shoulder and began to sob. "It''s all my fault. I should''ve protected the baby. I


    deserve to die¡­"


    Abel did not move. His face was extremely sullen.


    He could not dere to everyone that Cristopher had vited na. He would have to bear the burden


    of the secret for now.


    Moreover, he thought that na did not know about it. If na became agitated and her lung


    copsed, she might not recover from it.


    Abel rummaged through his pocket to look for a cigarette, but he could not smoke in front of his


    grandfather.


    He raised his head toward the ceiling and closed his eyes.


    To Emmeline, she thought that Abel was feeling sorry for na.


    Didn''t he say the child isn''t his?


    Didn''t he say he never touched na?


    Didn''t he tell her to wait patiently for nine months, when the truth would reveal itself? Why is he acting


    like this now?

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Emmeline rolled her eyes again.


    The wind from outside is getting stronger. My eyes are getting moist.


    Oscar continued, "I''ve decided that Abel shall bear responsibility for what happened to na and take


    her as his wife. Looking at na''s condition, he will be engaged to her first, and the wedding ceremony


    will be held once na recovers."


    The atmosphere in the study seemed to have frozen.


    After a short pause, Adrien began to apud, followed by Adam, Landen and his wife, and finally Lewis


    and his wife.


    Everyone then turned their heads toward Abel and saw that he was looking at Emmeline.


    na lowered her head shyly and rested her sped hands on her legs.


    "Wait." Abel stood up, which nearly caused n to topple.


    He straightened her and was about to speak when Oscar interjected, "If you have anything to say, wait


    until I''m done speaking. Don''t disrupt the agenda."


    Abel could only sit down again.


    Oscar continued, "Adrien, your three children are already four years old, and you haven''t settled your


    business. If I were you, I would''ve already put a ring on her finger and brought her home!"


    Adrien stood up. He was about to cheer when Emmeline stood up and said, "It looks like weddings are


    the rage nowadays, Mr. Ryker. Adrien can put a ring on whoever he wants, but leave me out of it!"


    "That''s not up to you to decide!" Oscar snorted coldly.


    Adrien was anxious. "Wouldn''t that be good, Emma? Why can''t you be grateful? Every woman dreams


    about being taken into the Ryker household!"


    "I''m not a dreamer, and it''s not up for negotiations!" Emmeline said.


    Julianna stood up. "Emmeline, won''t you consider it for your children? Every child deserves aplete


    family. If you marry Adrien, at least the triplets won''t have to deal with a stepfather. Even I had to make


    sacrifices when I married Landen. No woman could possibly tolerate¡­"


    "Ahem!" Landen grabbed Julianna''s wrist and pulled her down.


    Julianna was caught by surprise and nearly fell. Adam helped her to her seat.


    Even though Landen stopped his wife from finishing her statement, Emmeline could understand what


    she was trying to say.


    Looks like Landen isn''t loyal, but Julianna bore with it because of their two sons.


    By her logic, Emmeline should marry Adrien because the children needed their biological father.


    To Emmeline, that was totally out of the question. She could not bear the thought of marrying Adrien.


    "No. Things are different now. My job can sustain my three children. I won''t marry a man I don''t like and


    sacrifice my happiness. Okay, next topic on the agenda, Mr. Ryker."


    Oscar was furious. Who do you think you are, Emmeline? It''s not up to you to decide!


    He mmed the table and said, "Mind your manners, Emmeline. It''s decided you will marry Adrien. If


    you don''t agree to it, don''t think you can leave Struyria alive."


    m! Emmeline mmed her hands on Adrien''s shoulders.


    She did not have a table in front of her, so she had to reach for the closest thing to her.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Oww!" Adrien nearly fell off the chair.


    "He?" Emmeline pointed at Adrien. "What use do I have for a useless bum? Worship him like a deity?"


    Adrien was angry. "Who are you calling useless, Emmeline?"


    "You are useless, Adrien! You can''t even perform in bed! What''s the point of marrying an impotent


    man? Hm? Hm?"


    Everyone stared at Adrien.


    Adrien was flustered. "Why are you looking at me like that? Who says I''m impotent?"

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    "Why aren''t you admitting it? You practically live in the Imperial Pce, and your member is overused


    and shriveled by now. Stop lying to Grandfather. He''s ming me for not marrying you!"


    Adrien subconsciously reached between his legs.


    "I''m still very healthy! Why must you insult me like this, Emma?"


    "You should stop pretending," Emmeline said. "You want me to marry you? Sure, but you''ll have to


    prove to me you can perform!"


    "I¡­" Adrien was thoroughly humiliated. "This isn''t the end of it, Emmeline!"


    "Oh, of course it''s not. I''ll meet you tomorrow so you can prove you''re still able!"


    "Deal!" Adrien was furious. "If I''m really impotent, I won''t marry anyone for the rest of my life!"


    "You said that yourself." Emmeline sat down on her chair. "It''s a promise then. Find a time and ce


    tomorrow and give me a call."


    "Grandfather, we''ll let this matter rest for now. When I prove to her that I''m still a man, you can set a


    date for our marriage. If she wants to be convinced before she marries me, I''ll convince her alright!"


    "Fine then," Oscar said sullenly. "You''d better not humiliate the Ryker family!"


    We''ll see about that, Emmeline! Adrien thought.


    After a fiery exchange, Oscar finally yielded. The marriage between Emmeline and Adrien would be put


    to rest for now.


    The remaining issue on the agenda was Abel and na''s marriage.


    Abel did not know what Emmeline was thinking.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He wondered how Emmeline knew that Adrien was impotent, even though Emmeline hated him and


    had never made out with him before.


    Who could have told her?


    While Abel was deep in thought, Oscar turned his gaze at him.


    After taking a sip of water from his ss, Oscar continued speaking.


    "Next, we''ll discuss Abel''s problem."


    Silence returned to the room.


    "I''ve already mentioned why Abel needs to marry na, so I won''t repeat myself. Next, Abel has to


    choose a date to marry na!"


    "Abel!" na cried out blissfully.


    Abel stood up abruptly. "I don''t agree with it, Grandfather."


    Oscar raised his eyebrows. "You don''t agree? How dare you!"


    "There''s nothing I wouldn''t dare to do," Abel said coldly. "I don''t agree with the marriage, so I''m not


    doing it."


    "Abel." na tugged his sleeve. "Don''t say that. Grandfather will be angry."


    Abel tossed her hand away without even looking at her.


    "Do you think I can''t control you?" Oscar said coldly.


    "I never thought that. If ites to it, I''ll return to Waverly, and I''ll hand everything under my control to


    Adam. I''ll leave the Ryker Group!"


    Abel shot a resentful nce at Adam.


    Heh, have I already achieved my goal? You''re amazing, na!


    Landen and his wife seemed excited. This is good news! Why can''t it happen faster?


    On the other hand, Lewis and Rosaline were shocked. "Abel! What did you just say?"


    "I mean what I say," Abel said. "If Grandfather wants to hold me hostage using Ryker Group, I''ll


    willingly leave thepany."


    "Abel!" Oscar was furious. "How could you be so short-sighted? All the millions and the years I''ve spent


    on you are all wasted!"


    "I remember what you taught me, Grandfather." Abel seemed determined. "One should stick to their


    principles and not let anyone else hold them hostage!"


    "You¡­" Oscar was about to blow his top.


    "I know you''ve spent a lot of effort grooming me to be the next CEO of Ryker Group, and I would


    willingly give my life to Ryker Group. However, if you insist on holding me hostage, eding to your


    request will vite my personal principles. I think it''s better for me to leave Ryker Group."

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Lewis frowned. "How can you think like that, Abel? If you''re defying your grandfather because of


    Emmeline, aren''t you worried that you''re putting Emmeline''s life in danger?"


    "Yes, my son," Rosaline was already sobbing. "I''m a woman like Emmeline, but I think it''s not worth it to


    betray your family because of a woman!"


    "It''s worth it to me!" Abel gazed at Emmeline longingly. "Grandfather, if you insist on making the


    decision for me, I''ll elope with Emmeline. We''ll change our identities and live simple, unremarkable


    lives until the end of our days."


    "You ingrate!" Oscar roared angrily. "If you take a step out of Ryker Mansion, I''ll break your legs, tie you


    to a wheelchair, and put you on a feeding tube for the rest of your life!"


    "Yes, my son," Lewis said. "You shouldn''t let your parents down!"


    "Abel thinks that running the Ryker Group is less important than a woman. I don''t think he deserves to


    be the CEO," Landen said.


    "I don''t think so too!" Julianna added.


    "Landen! Julianna!" Lewis and Rosaline red at them resentfully.


    "Was I wrong?" Landen scoffed. "Would you trust someone so fickle to run thepany?"


    "My son isn''t fickle!" Lewis was furious.


    "You heard what he just said!"


    "Abel!" Emmeline stood up. "Don''t be so full of yourself. I''m not going to change my identity or live an


    unremarkable life for you! I''m sick of being poor and having to work hand-to-mouth to feed my triplets.


    If you be penniless, I''ll look down upon you!"


    I didn''t know she''s like that! Abel thought.


    na lifted her head and smiled gently.


    So you''re that kind of woman! It looks like I''ve worried too much!


    Emmeline sniffled. "Just stay where you are and be the CEO of Ryker Group. I don''t care and don''t


    want to care whether you be engaged to Ms. Lane, but as long as you''re the CEO of Ryker


    Group, I might flirt with you if I''m feeling lonely!"


    Abel stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips.


    What does this woman want? Why don''t I understand her?


    She openly challenged Adrien''s manhood, and now she''s saying that she''ll only want to be with me as


    long as I''m the CEO of Ryker Group.


    What logic is that?


    Abel gazed at the bewitching woman standing next to the window. "So are you an item with Benjamin


    York of Adelmar Group now?"


    Emmeline shook her head. "¡­No."


    "That''s good to know." Abel breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But that doesn''t mean it''ll still be the case in the future," Emmeline added. "If you lose to Benjamin, I''ll


    have to remove your name from my list."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "¡­"


    Abel took in a deep breath to force himself to calm down. "I don''t care if you want to flirt with me in the


    future, but now, I am not going to be engaged with na. So¡­"


    He turned around and faced everyone. "That''s the end of the discussion!"


    Thud! na fell to the floor along with the wheelchair.


    When everyone came to their senses, they realized na had passed out.


    Thud! Something fell on the floor.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Oscar pass out.


    They hurriedly sent na and Oscar to the hospital, and that marked the end of the Ryker family


    meeting.


    The next day, Adrien primped himself in the beauty salon, changed into a bespoke suit, reserved a


    presidential suite at Nimbus Hotel, and gave Emmeline a call.


    "I see," Emmeline said as she chewed thest clove of garlic. "I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Adrien was overjoyed.


    Today is the day I''ll win her heart!


    Anyone see that? Emmeline agreed to go on a date with me! Hahaha!


    She wants to know if I''m still a real man! How would she know? In bed, of course!


    There''s no other way!


    Not only will I show you I''m a real man, but I''ll also make you beg for more!

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Adrien guessed that Emmeline was almost arriving. He sprayed cologne in the air and twirled around in


    the resulting mist.


    Adrien was coated in a fineyer of fragrance.


    That was the perfect setup.


    Adrien looked into the mirror and made sure his hair was immacte. He was satisfied with his looks.


    I''m sure Emma will fall head over heels for me!


    Emma parked her motorcycle in the parking lot, took off her helmet, and strode into the lobby.


    The marble floor and pirs reflected her gant figure in a ck leather jacket.


    The receptionists in the lobby were surprised.


    Wow! Is she a celebrity?


    Two guests could not take their eyes off Emmeline.


    "May I know where your attention lies? Never seen ady before?" Emmeline grunted.


    Bang! One of the guests ran straight into a pir.


    "Hmph!" Emmeline straightened her hair and walked into the elevator.


    She went up to the presidential suite on the 39th floor. Adrien had sent her the room number, and she


    quickly found it.


    As soon as she rang the doorbell, Adrien opened the door impatiently.


    He had been waiting at the door for fifteen minutes, and he could not hold it back for much longer.


    Emma is finally here! I''ve been waiting for this moment!


    "Emma!" Adrien grinned cloyingly. "Pleasee in!"


    Emmeline inspected Adrien from head to toe.


    He looks so well-dressed today, if not a little effeminate.


    Emmeline strode into the suite. Her assertive demeanor intimidated Adrien a bit.


    "So¡­ Now that you''re here, shall we begin? You can try it for yourself."


    Emmeline discreetly held a needle in her hand. She stared at Adrien while circling him.


    Adrien felt a little creeped out.


    He knew that Emmeline was a good fighter. If Emmeline got physical, he could not fight back.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "This suit doesn''t look bad." With the needle between her fingers, she patted certain spots on Adrien''s


    body. "Where did you get it?"


    The parts where Emmeline touched stung a little, but Adrien was happy that Emmeline was willing to


    touch him. He would not mind it even if she pped him.


    "Do you like this suit?" Adrien was pleasantly surprised. He wished he could take off all of his clothes


    and give them to Emmeline, but they would not fit her.


    "Haha, I like it quite a bit!" Emmeline put the needle away after she was done.


    "The brand carries female fashion as well. After we''re done here, I can take you to the store," Adrien


    said.


    "Sounds like a n." Emmeline nodded.


    "So let''s not wait any longer, shall we? You can try me as much as you want," Adrien said while


    reaching out and hugging Emmeline''s waist.


    Then, he leaned close to kiss her.


    Before he touched her, he was repelled by a strong stench of garlic.


    While Adrien turned his head away, Emmeline shoved him aside.


    "I think you might have been mistaken, Adrien. I didn''t want to ''try'' you out like this."


    Adrien pinched his nose. "How else would you know if I''m able to perform? I''m not interested in hand


    jobs."


    "What hand jobs? I don''t have to try you myself to know if you can perform, right? Are you an idiot?"


    Emmeline chided.


    "It shouldn''t be anything out of the ordinary, right? Our children are already four years old."


    "Let''s not talk about the past, and you''d better not have any wise ideas!"


    "So¡­ what should I do then?"


    "We''re going to the male fertility specialist, of course! I called them earlier to set up an appointment


    beforeing here!"


    "¡­"


    "Are we going or not? Are you chicken?"


    "We''re going, of course! Let me prove to you that I''m very capable!"


    "Fine. Let''s go then?"

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Adrien felt as though he had walked into a trap, but he could not tell how.


    He wondered if he was overthinking it.


    However, there was no turning back. It would be very awkward if he decided not to go to the male


    fertility specialist instead.


    "Let''s go! I''m not scared!" Adrien huffed. He added, "You promised me if I''m proven to be a real man,


    you have to marry me."


    "Of course!" Emmeline nodded. "Let''s go."


    Adrien strode proudly out of the suite.


    At the parking lot, Adrien wanted Emmeline to sit in the backseat of his car. That way, they could mess


    around a little on the way there.


    He did not expect Emmeline to put on her helmet, ride on her motorcycle, and drive off without him!


    "Follow her!" Adrien said sullenly to the driver.


    The two people went to the male fertility specialist.


    Adrien followed behind the nurse confidently.


    Fifteen minutester, the door to the examination room opened, and Adrien stepped out defeatedly.


    Emmeline went up to Adrien eagerly. "So how is it, Adrien? Are you capable?"


    Adrien was on the verge of tears. "I¡­ This is impossible. I was perfectly fine this morning, but how


    did¡­ It didn''t want to stand up no matter what they did!"


    "I knew it!" Emmeline pretended to look frustrated. "You''ve been messing around in the Imperial Pce


    for too long. Who knows what you caught back there?"


    "This is impossible! Impossible!" Abel''s face turned pale. "How am I going to live?"


    The nurse handed Adrien his test report. "Adrien Ryker? This is yours."


    Adrien grabbed the nurse''s hands. "Tell me, am I still capable?"


    The nurse pulled her hands away and shot a derisive re. "Go and ask the doctor. I can''t tell."


    Adrien ran to the doctor''s office.


    "Please, you have to save me! I have a woman waiting for me to marry her!"


    "Of course, that''s the entire reason my patientse here. Take your medicine and do what I say. The


    road to recovery is a long one," the doctor said.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "How long will it take?" Adrien asked frantically.


    "I don''t know. Next!"


    Another man came into the office defeatedly and shoved Adrien away.


    "Sorry to hear about that, Adrien," Emmeline said as she took the report from Adrien''s hand. "I''ll be


    meeting your grandfather."


    "What for?" Adrien asked.


    "I''m handing this to him." Emmeline waved the report in her hand. "This is the proof that I can''t marry


    you."


    Adrien teetered and nearly fell on the floor.


    What happened? I was still capable in the morning! Adrien could not find an answer.


    What happened? I was still capable in the morning! Adrien could not find an answer.


    Emmeline went to the VIP ward of Ryker''s Hospital. She saw Abeling her way.


    Emmeline showed him the report in her hand. "I''m here to look for Oscar."


    Abel took the report and flipped through it. His eyes widened.


    Adrien is¡­


    "How did you know?" Abel asked.


    "I was guessing. It''s not a surprising conclusion for people who frequent those ces," Emmeline said.


    "I thought¡­" Abel dared not finish the sentence.


    "You must be overthinking. Don''t you trust the doctors?" Emmeline said coldly.


    "Ahem. I''ll bring you to visit Grandfather," Abel said.


    Emmeline took the report from his hand. "You should go and apany na."


    "Emma, I''ll put an end to this."


    "It doesn''t concern me!" Emmeline waved without looking back before she entered Oscar''s ward.


    Abel remained there, dumbfounded.


    "I''m here to visit Mr. Ryker."


    "He''s inside," Oscar''s assistant said without looking at Emmeline.


    "So how''s Adrien?" Oscar asked.


    Emmeline handed the report to Oscar.


    Oscar flipped through the pages and sighed. "That useless kid."

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    "Sir, I hope you''re a man of your word. If this is what Adrien is, please don''t force me to marry him,"


    Emmeline said.


    Oscar waved his hand defeatedly, as though he was saying, "Get out."


    Emmeline breathed a sigh of relief and skipped out of the room.


    As soon as she left, Adrien came into the ward and dragged Abel to the lounge.


    "You have to help me, Abel."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "You brought this onto yourself, Adrien. How could you?" Abel said.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so serious! It was still standing this morning, but it didn''t react at all during the


    examination."


    Abel took the cigarette Adrien offered him. "How can I help you then?"


    Adrien lit up his cigarette.


    "You have a way to contact the Wonder Doctor, right? Please set up an appointment with her for me. I


    want to beg her to cure my impotence!"


    "She?" Abel nodded. "Yes, I believe she can do that."


    "Contact her as soon as possible. I can''t wait any longer!"


    Abel took his phone and was about to search through his contact list when he suddenly thought of


    something.


    If I''m contacting the Wonder Doctor¡­


    "Wait. I need to discuss something with Grandfather. I''ll call the Wonder Doctor afterward."


    "What''s so important?"


    "It concerns my future!"


    "Fine then," Adrien said sullenly. "I''m too embarrassed to see Grandfather. You can go in yourself."


    "Wait for me." Abel went into Oscar''s room.


    Oscar''s blood pressure was high from the fit of anger yesterday, but his condition was stable after he


    took medication.


    However, he had to stay in the hospital for one more day for observation.


    Abel came into the room and closed the door. Oscar''s assistant was locked outside.


    Oscar could tell Abel had something to tell him.


    "So what''s it going to be? Will you finally be happy after I die of a heart attack?"


    "No, Grandfather." Abel sat down next to Oscar. "I want to discuss something with you."


    "Mm. Go on," Oscar said while pinching the bridge of his nose.


    "Must I marry na?"


    "Yes. No negotiations."


    "But Grandfather," Abel continued, "I''ve heard from Father that you were forced to marry Grandmother,


    and you don''t even like her."


    Oscar was silent. Memories from the past resurfaced.


    "I believe you''ve regretted this for the rest of your life, right?"


    "That''s right." Oscar was angry. "If it weren''t for that Adelmar b*stard, I would''ve married the woman I


    loved!"


    "You wouldn''t want your grandson to follow your footsteps and make the same mistake, do you?" Abel


    said patiently.


    "Of course not. That''s why I sent you to Waverly for secret training. I hope you won''t be held hostage


    like I once was!" Oscar said.


    "And that''s why I cannot marry na Lane," Abel said.


    "And that''s why I cannot marry na Lane," Abel said.


    "You brat! You were trying to trick me!" Oscar said angrily.


    "It''s not like that, Grandfather. I think I can find another way to repay na."


    "When she saved your life, she also saved the Ryker family, not to mention she lost her baby while


    doing so. You''d be an ingrate if you don''t repay her!"


    "I''ve thought about it," Abel said. "I can treat her and give her a fortune so that she doesn''t have to


    worry about money for the rest of her life. I don''t have to marry her to repay her. You wouldn''t want me


    to sacrifice my happiness, right?"


    Oscar frowned. He was deep in thought.


    ¡­He makes sense. Abel doesn''t have to marry na to repay her.


    Even if na wanted Abel to marry her, Abel was nheless his grandson. He should not sacrifice


    his grandson''s happiness to satisfy an outsider.


    "What do you intend to do?" Oscar said after some time.


    "I''ll look for the Wonder Doctor to treat na," Abel said. "That way, we don''t have to feel guilty."


    Oscar thought for a while before saying, "That sounds like a n."


    Abel was about to be happy when Oscar added, "What if the Wonder Doctor can''t treat her?"

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    "I''ll listen to what you say and marry na."


    "Alright then," Oscar said. "It''s decided!"


    Abel was overjoyed. He could not wait to go out of the room and tell Emmeline the good news.


    "Wait!" Oscar stopped him. "Talk is cheap. Let''s sign a contract between us!"


    "Contact?" Abel did not expect that.


    "What if you go back on your word? What should I do with na?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "That works." Abel was confident that the Wonder Doctor could treat na. "We''ll sign a contract then!"


    "If the Wonder Doctor can''t treat na in a month, you''ll have to propose to na!"


    "Okay!"


    "If na fully recovers, you''re a free man!"


    "Yes!"


    "Give me a pen and paper!"


    The assistant handed a pen and paper to Oscar. Abel hand-wrote the contract, and he and Oscar


    affixed their signatures on it.


    That matter was settled for now.


    Abel came out of the room with the contract. He was going to call Emmeline to tell her the good news.


    I told you I''ll settle the matter. See, it''s settled!


    "Abel!" Adrien was waiting for him in the corridor. "You''re done talking with Grandfather, right? Contact


    the Wonder Doctor now! I can''t wait!"


    "Yeah, I remember." Abel dialed Benjamin''s number.


    At the moment, Benjamin was on the balcony of the caf¨¦ pushing Emmeline on the swing.


    He heard from Daisy that Emmeline was in a foul mood, and he wanted to cheer her up.


    Benjamin''s other phone began to ring.


    That was a number exclusively for medical services. Any time that phone rang, someone was looking


    for the Wonder Doctor.


    Not many people in the world knew the existence of that number. Any person who called that number


    was not a random customer.


    Benjamin picked up the phone that was on a small wooden table.


    He could tell from the screen that the call was from Abel.


    Benjamin hesitated to answer the call.


    "Who is it?" Emmeline noticed that Benjamin was not picking up.


    "¡­Abel Ryker," Benjamin said.


    Emmeline waved him away. "Go over there. I don''t want to hear his voice."


    "Alright then." Benjamin took the phone and went to a corner.


    "Mr. Ryker." Benjamin kept his voice low.


    "Mr. York. I''m looking for the Wonder Doctor. It''s urgent," Abel said.


    "You can tell me your request," Benjamin replied.


    "I have two people in need of treatment. The first is my second cousin. He''s looking for the Wonder


    Doctor to treat him."


    "Mm." Benjamin nodded.


    Emmeline had already told him about what she did to Adrien earlier.


    That man needs to learn how to keep his d*ck in his pants. It''s good to let him rest for a while.


    "And the other¡­ is a woman. She''s suffering from gun injuries, and there areplications."


    A woman?


    Benjamin knew that Abel was referring to na.


    "Mr. York, can you help me set an appointment with Ms. Wonder Doctor?"


    "I''ll report this to her and get back to you," Benjamin said.


    "Wait," Abel said. "Can I meet the Wonder Doctor and treat her to dinner?"


    "I''m sorry, the Wonder Doctor doesn''t do that. She''s only avable for treatment."


    "Alright then." Abel sounded dejected. "I''ll wait for your reply."


    "Mm. Bye, Mr. Ryker."


    Benjamin ended the call and thought of what Abel said.


    He returned to the swing and pushed it leisurely.


    "What is it?" Emmeline saidzily. The setting sun wasfortably warm.


    "You know who you disabled today, right?"


    "Adrien?" Emmeline grinned. "He needs to rest for some time. It''ll be good for him."


    "You''re right," Benjamin said. "The triplets'' father needs to stay in hisne."


    "Get lost!" Emmeline said angrily. "Don''t mention that!"


    Benjamin pped himself. "I''m running my mouth again!"


    "Is that all Abel wants?"

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Emmeline thought Abel would not spend so long on the phone talking about just one thing.


    "¡­" Benjamin decided not to tell Emmeline about na. "Mr. Ryker wants to have dinner with you. He


    says he wants to meet you."


    Emmeline smirked. "Tch. Dream on!"


    "That''s right! He can dream on!" Benjamin echoed. "What do you want to do about Adrien? How should


    I reply to Abel?"


    "You can tell him¡­" Emmeline thought for a moment, "I''m currently not taking any appointments. I''m


    busy with my research. He can contact me again once I''m avable."


    "Alright."


    Benjamin knew how he should reply to Abel, but he did not n to tell Emmeline about na.


    He was worried that Emmeline might be sad when she knew how concerned Abel was.


    Good luck, na.


    The wind rose. Benjamin took off his coat and draped it on Emmeline''s shoulders.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Abel told Adrien about what Benjamin said.


    Adrien nodded eagerly. "I''ll be waiting for news from the Wonder Doctor then."


    "Mm. I''ll tell you as soon as Benjamin gives me a reply!" Abel said.


    "Thanks, Abel!" Adrien left.


    His problem would be solved as long as the Wonder Doctor helped him!


    Abel went to the lounge with his phone. He wanted to find somewhere quiet to talk to Emmeline.


    He wanted to tell her he had settled the matter with na. His grandfather would not force him to marry


    her anymore.


    However, the call did not go through.


    Abel tried three more times, and it was still the same.


    He suddenly realized that Emmeline had blocked him!


    He quickly opened the messenger app and sent her a message.


    Next to his message was a red circle with an exmation mark!


    Did she remove me from her contacts?


    Abel was about to pop a vein.


    How can you be so petty, Emmeline? Why did you block me? Are you three years old?


    Abel put his phone away and rushed angrily out of the lounge and into the elevator.


    Luca quickly followed behind him. "Where are you going, Mr. Ryker?"


    "To the caf¨¦!"


    "¡­" Is he going there to pick a fight?


    The Rolls-Royce Ghost arrived at the caf¨¦ in record time.


    As soon as Abel parked his car and got out, he immediately frowned upon a familiar sight.


    Next to his car was a luxurious silver Bentley.


    He knew the car belonged to Benjamin!


    Benjamin York! What''s up with that name?


    The Wonder Doctor''s assistant is also called Benjamin York, but that''s okay because I need his help.


    But what about the Benjamin York from the Adelmar Group? Why must he be so annoying?


    Luca noticed the change in Abel''s expression. He mouthed a silent prayer, Please leave while you can,


    Mr. York!


    He did not want to see Abel fight with Benjamin.


    Abel crossed the road, barged into the caf¨¦, and rushed upstairs.


    By the time Sam, the server on the first floor, realized what happened and wanted to inform Emmeline,


    Abel was already on the fourth-floor balcony.


    He had hired someone to create a garden on the balcony. It took him three whole days and a lot of


    money!


    At the moment, his rival Benjamin was pushing Emmeline on the swing set.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The swing swayed gently in the evening breeze. What a romantic scene!


    Also, on Emmeline''s shoulders were¡­


    Benjamin''s coat!


    Abel wanted to blurt something out of his mouth. He coughed twice.


    Emmeline and Benjamin turned around abruptly and saw the man standing next to the flower bed.


    The evening sun instantly lost its warmth.


    "Mr. Ryker?"


    Benjamin did not expect Abel to suddenly appear there.


    Emmeline was also shocked.


    Isn''t he with na? How could he bear to leave her alone?


    "I didn''t expect you to have already found a new lover!" Abel said sullenly.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Emmeline was surprised at first, but then she smirked. "Are you crazy, Abel? What do you mean by a


    new lover?"


    "Isn''t he your new lover?" Abel pointed at Benjamin. "It''s only been a few days, but you''re already so


    intimate with him!"


    Emmeline was furious. "Intimate my *ss! If you can be na''s husband, why can''t I have a boyfriend?"


    Abel was surprised. "What did you say?"


    "The truth is in for all to see," Emmeline said. "You and na have Timothy, and you owe her your


    life. I think that''s all that needs to be said. All I want is to find a man without any baggage so I can date


    him without any drama. Is that too much to ask for?"


    So you''re saying that I have a lot of baggage? Abel thought.


    But I''m trying my best to solve all those problems! Why can''t you be a little more patient?


    Moreover, you have three children with Adrien too, but I didn''t mind it!


    "It looks like I''ve been mistaken, Emmeline. I didn''t expect you to be like this!" Abel said sullenly.


    Emmeline did not say anything.


    Abel turned around. As he went down the stairs, he took out his phone and deleted Emmeline''s


    contact.


    By the time he reached the first floor, he felt that he and Emmeline were nothing more than strangers.


    "Abel Ryker!" Emmeline roared angrily from the balcony. "Remember toe back here and take your


    belongings. I''ll refund you your rent!"


    Bang! Abel mmed the door behind him.


    In a short while, the Rolls-Royce Ghost sped away loudly from the parking lot.


    Tears poured down Emmeline''s cheeks.


    How could he possibly behave like that when he''s so much in the wrong?


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Early morning the next day, Benjamin came to the caf¨¦ to bring the triplets to school.


    He was worried that Emmeline might lose her way because her mind was still upied by anger.


    When he returned from the kindergarten, he saw Emmeline in the kitchen making breakfast.


    "Ms. Louise!" Benjamin was pleasantly surprised. "How did you know I haven''t had breakfast yet?"


    "I wouldn''t know," Emmeline replied without turning her head. "I''m making this for myself."


    "Where''s Daisy?" Benjamin looked at the other rooms.


    "She''s at the grocery store," Emmeline said. "I was hungry, so I''m making some food for myself."


    "Can you make some for me too?" Benjamin asked.


    Emmeline felt a twinge in her nose.


    Usually, she would make an extra portion for Abel.


    But Abel should be with na by now.


    She sniffled, which prompted Benjamin toe close to her and look at her.


    Emmeline turned toward him and smiled. "Why? Did you think I''m crying?"


    "It''s normal to cry after a breakup," Benjamin said as he snapped a pickled gherkin in half and ate it.


    "I''m not so sentimental," Emmeline pouted and said. "I''ll forget everything after breakfast."


    "I don''t believe it. I remember I had tofort someone yesterday because she couldn''t stop crying!"


    Benjamin said.


    "Don''t mention that!" Emmeline waved a spoon at him.


    "Fine, I lose." Benjamin sat at the table and prepared to eat.


    Emmeline made a burger for each of them.


    Suddenly, her phone began to ring.


    Emmeline was confused when she looked at the screen.


    Why is Ethan calling me so early in the morning? Could there be an emergency?


    "Ethan," Emmeline said after picking up the call.


    "Emma!" Ethan sounded anxious. "Father passed out! He was sent to the hospital earlier, and the


    doctor suspects that he had a stroke!"


    Emmeline nearly choked on her food.


    She swallowed the food in her mouth and asked, "Where is he? I''ll go over now."


    "City Hospital. Come quickly!"


    "I know." Emmeline ended the call and stood up.


    Even though she hated her father for kicking her out of the household five years ago, she could not


    help but feel sorry for him.


    "Come to the hospital with me," Emmeline said to Benjamin. "Bring the Five-Elements Needles along


    too."


    "Yes." Benjamin went to the study to retrieve the briefcase of needles and Emmeline''s jacket.


    "Let''s go." He draped the jacket over her and took her hand.


    Her fingers were ice-cold.


    Looks like she''s very worried for her father.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Emmeline met Ethan and Grace at the hospital.


    "Ethan, Grace. How is Father?"


    "He''s in the emergency room," Ethan replied while kneading his hands nervously. "I hope he''ll be fine."


    Grace rolled her eyes at him.


    I wonder if Father expected this to happen to him when he kicked them out of the household!


    Earlier, Father fired Ethan from hispany too. As a father, has he ever considered if his son had


    money to put food on the table?


    If Benjamin hadn''t thrown us a lifeline, we would''ve been homeless!


    In any case, Grace understood that Ethan and Emmeline would not neglect their father.


    When Alondra saw Emmeline, she snorted coldly and turned her head away.


    A split secondter, her head snapped back in shock.


    Isn''t that Mr. Benjamin York from Adelmar Group?


    Why is he with Emmeline?


    She was pleasantly surprised. With a fawning smile, she went over and greeted Benjamin. "Mr. York!


    What brings you here?"


    "Oh, I''m here with Emma," Benjamin replied impassively.


    Emma¡­? Why did he use that intimate name? There must be a story behind this!


    Alondra looked at Emmeline with a friendly expression. "Emma, I''m sure Mr. York must find it


    bothersome to apany you to the hospital so early in the morning."


    "He doesn''t think it''s bothersome at all." Emmeline shot a nce at Benjamin. "You can order him


    around if you need anything."


    Alondra was shocked. "I wouldn''t dare to order Mr. York around!"


    Benjamin smiled gently. "It''s fine. I''ll do anything Emma tells me to."


    Alondra was dumbfounded. Did Emmeline¡­ make Mr. York fall for her?


    Alondra said, "If that''s the case, won''t you stop by for dinner someday?"


    Benjamin nodded. "Sure. When Mr. Louise is feeling better, I''ll pay him a visit with Emma."


    "Of course, of course."


    Alondra was overjoyed. She hugged Emmeline''s arm and said, "Remember toe home for dinner


    sometime, Emma."


    Emmeline shoved her away. "Go and bother na instead."


    Alondra smiled fawningly. "I''m not going to interfere in whatever''s going on between you and na.


    We''re family, aren''t we?"


    Emmeline smirked. "Heh. I hope you remember that."


    A doctor came out of the emergency room.


    "Rtives of Mr. Maxwell Louise?"


    Alondra dared not answer.


    "Here!" Ethan rushed toward the doctor. "How is my father?"


    "He suffered an acute ischemic stroke. You''re lucky that he was sent to the hospital in time. His


    condition is stable now."


    Ethan patted his chest in relief. "That''s good to hear. I hope nothing bad happens to him!"


    "We''ll be transporting the patient to the ward now. You can go and pay the hospital bill."


    Alondra took another step backward.


    "I''ll go." Benjamin strode away.


    Alondra took Emmeline''s hand. "See how kind Mr. York is, Emma! You have to make sure you marry


    him. That way, you won''t have to worry for the rest of your life!"


    Emmeline smiled. "And you won''t have to worry about me fighting with na over Abel, right?"


    Alondra blushed in embarrassment. "I didn''t mean that. I mean, why must we always be at each other''s


    throats? Mr. York is just as outstanding as Mr. Ryker."


    Mr. Ryker?


    Emmeline''s mood sank when the name was mentioned.


    His heart belongs to na now, right?


    At night, Alondra went home to rest, while Ethan and Emmeline stayed back to look after their father.


    Benjamin left the hospital to find supper.


    Emmeline took the Five-Elements needles from the briefcase and prepared to treat her father.


    Ethan was shocked. "Emma! What are you doing? I know you hate him for driving us out of the


    household, but you shouldn''t harm him!"


    Emmeline rolled her eyes at him. "Do I look like I''d do that?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "What are you doing then? I can see the needle in your hand."

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    "I''m treating Father''s condition," Emmeline said. "The needles will unblock the veins. It''s much better


    than injecting him with chemicals.


    "I don''t believe it," Ethan said. "I''ve watched you grow up, and I never knew you knew acupuncture."


    "A lot can happen in a short time. Moreover, we weren''t in contact for a few years."


    Emmeline gently massaged her father''s body to find the appropriate spots.


    Ethan thought he was looking at a professional at work.


    "Emma, do you really know how to treat illnesses?"


    "A little," Emmeline said. "Father''s condition is a piece of cake. Anything moreplicated than this,


    and I''m helpless."


    "I suppose so," Ethan said. "Well, you might as well give it a try. You''re not going to kill him, right?"


    "Shush!" Emmeline shot a nce at her brother and inserted a silver needle into her father''s body.


    After inserting several needles, Maxwell slowly opened his eyes. Color returned to hisplexion.


    "Emma! Father is waking up!" Ethan said happily.


    "Mm," Emmeline replied while gently twiddling a needle. "I''ll leave the needles in for a few minutes. He


    should be fine after I take them out."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so skilled!" Ethan kneaded his hands happily.


    Emmeline took a small pill from her purse and fed it to Maxwell.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "What''s that?" Ethan felt uneasy.


    "I made the pill myself. It''s very effective."


    "Oh." Ethan kneaded his hands again.


    Benjamin returned to the room with two boxes in his hand.


    Ethan went up to him. "Mr. York! We shouldn''t have troubled you!"


    I can''t possibly trouble Ms. Louise either! Benjamin thought.


    "Don''t mention it. I was worried you and Emma might be hungry," Benjamin said.


    "Thank you, Mr. York. It''s an honor for me and Emma," Ethan said as he took the boxes from


    Benjamin''s hands.


    "You didn''t have to include me!" Emmeline said without turning her head.


    "That''s because you don''t appreciate what Mr. York does for you? Isn''t he a hundred times better than


    Abel?"


    Why is he saying the same thing?


    Swish! A silver needle grazed past Ethan''s ear and struck the door next to him.


    Ethan was dumbfounded.


    After Emmeline removed the needles, Maxwell woke up.


    Emmeline took her supper and went to the pantry. Only Ethan was left in the room with his father.


    "Thank you for bringing me to the hospital, Ethan. I thought I was a goner."


    "Don''t say that, Father," Ethan said while eating his supper. "You have to thank Emma too. She


    inserted some needles into you, and you woke up."


    "What¡­ What did you say?" Maxwell''s eyes widened. "Emma stabbed me with needles?"


    "Ah, it''s not like that. Emma learned acupuncture and she treated you with needles. You woke up after


    your veins were cleared," Ethan exined.


    "No wonder my head feels clearer and I can see better. It''s all thanks to Emma."


    "That''s right. After you''re discharged, you should invite her home for dinner," Ethan said. "You haven''t


    been treating her well."


    "Indeed. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have listened to Alondra and kicked you all out of the household."


    "It''s all in the past." Ethan''s eyes were blurred with tears.


    He, as a man, was supposed to make a living for himself, but his sister must have suffered.


    He did not know what happened to her during those years when they lost contact.


    The next morning, after Ethan and Emmeline left the hospital, Alondra came to visit.


    She was shocked to see Maxwell in good spirits.


    "You look well, my dear!"


    "Yes," Maxwell said while he propped himself up. "Usually, stroke victims would be left paralyzed, but


    look at me. I''m perfectly fine."


    "That''s weird. How did you recover so quickly?" Alondra asked.


    "It''s all thanks to Emma! She didn''t tell me anything, but Ethan told me everything!"


    "Emma?" Alondra did not understand. "What did she do other than apany youst night?"


    Maxwell told Alondra about how Emmeline had inserted needles into him.


    Alondra was shocked. She did not know Emmeline could do that!

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    "It''s nothing too remarkable," Maxwell said. "She can treat simple illnesses, but nothing too


    complicated. That''s what Ethan told me."


    "She can cure a stroke!" Alondra eximed.


    "Remember to invite Emma home for dinner after I''m feeling better!" Maxwell said.


    "Of course." Alondra grinned. "We should invite Mr. York too. He''ll help us rebuild our family business!"


    Meanwhile, Abel was at Ryker''s Hospital. He had been waiting for any news from the Wonder Doctor


    for a day and a night.


    Benjamin had totally forgotten about it because he was busy taking care of Emmeline.


    Abel went out of the ward to make a phone call in the lounge.


    He met Alondra at the door.


    Alondra smiled fawningly. "Mr. Ryker. I''m here to visit na."


    "Mm," Abel replied and nodded.


    Alondra stepped aside to make way for Abel.


    As Abel walked away, he dialed Benjamin''s number.


    Benjamin was working in the top-floor office of the Adelmar Group building when his phone rang.


    When he noticed Abel''s name on the screen, he remembered what he promised him yesterday.


    Benjamin answered the call and said, "Mr. Ryker! I was just about to call you."


    "Mm. So what did Ms. Wonder Doctor say? The people here are waiting for an answer."


    "It''s like this¡­ Unfortunately, Ms. Wonder Doctor isn''t epting any appointments for the near future.


    She''s focusing on her research."


    Abel frowned. What a coincidence.


    "When will she be free again? It''s very urgent."


    "Between five to ten days, probably."


    "That won''t do. I don''t have much time." Abel was worried about his contract with his grandfather.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Ryker. I can''t do anything about it," Benjamin said.


    "In that case¡­ Please tell Ms. Wonder Doctor toe over as soon as she''s free!" Abel said.


    "I will forward your message to her."


    "I need her to be cured within a month!" Abel said.


    You''re so worried about na! Benjamin felt sorry for Emmeline.


    "Just name your price. I don''t mind paying every single cent I have¡­"


    Benjamin discreetly ended the call. He felt indignant for Emmeline.


    Looks like Emmeline''s feelings for Abel were all in vain!


    Abel called Adrien and told him what Benjamin said.


    "What? Of all the times she''s focusing on her research! I''m waiting for her to cure me!"


    "Your condition isn''t important. You should rest at home," Abel said.


    "They''llugh at me if they find out what happened to me!"


    "I can''t help you with that!"


    Abel ended the call and returned to the ward.


    "Maxwell said it himself. Emmeline inserted a few needles into his body, and he felt a lot better."


    At the door, Abel heard Alondra speaking to na.


    "You mean, Emmeline knows how to treat illnesses?" na asked.


    "Yes, I thought it was very surprising too, but Maxwell said it isn''t anything remarkable," Alondra said.


    "I''m sure she signed up for a three-month acupuncture crash course. It''s nothing surprising," na said


    disdainfully.


    "It''s probably a coincidence. Maxwell was already recovering anyway," Alondra said.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Abel furrowed his brows when he heard that.


    Does Emmeline know acupuncture? I''ve never heard of that before.


    It''s too much of a coincidence. She can treat a stroke patient, and her assistant is¡­ Benjamin York?


    That can''t be¡­


    Abel thought for a moment and decided to see for himself.


    He turned around and spoke to Luca next to him. "Follow me to the caf¨¦."


    "Wha¡­ Why are we going there?" Luca was surprised.


    He watched Abel break up with Emmeline.


    Is he going to apologize to her? You''re so impatient! You need to make her wait for you!


    "Stop asking questions!" Abel said as he strode toward the elevator.


    Luca quickly followed him. The bodyguards stationed along the corridor also went into the elevator.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Half an hourter, Abel''s Rolls-Royce Ghost parked at the parking lot across the road from the caf¨¦.


    Abel got out of the car. He felt frustrated as he gazed at the building opposite him.


    It had only been a few days, but Emmeline had already brought Benjamin home.


    He''s upying my position! Especially the rooftop garden. I spent so much effort on it!


    I didn''t do it myself, but it was my idea!


    How dare Benjamin use my garden to flirt with Emmeline?


    Abel''s chest heaved. Every exhtion from his nose was filled with murderous intent.


    Emmeline was brewing some coffee at the counter. She noticed a tall and well-built man crossing the


    street.


    She stretched her neck to take a closer look.


    "Yes, it''s Abel," Sam said.


    "It''s really him." Emmeline rolled up her sleeves. "If we end up fighting, make sure nothing here gets


    broken."


    "No. You should fight outside!" Sam said.


    Emmeline was throwing some practice punches in the air when the ss door opened.


    Abel came into the caf¨¦ with Luca, and the bodyguards stood outside the door.


    "You all cane in," Emmeline said coldly. "I''m not afraid of you."


    Abel went up to the counter and towered over her.


    "One ck coffee, no sugar!"


    Emmeline was surprised.


    Does he want a drink before the fight?


    Fine! I''m not afraid of you anyway!


    Emmeline poured a cup of coffee and pushed it in front of Abel.


    "Is that how you serve your customers?" Abel smirked. "Should you bring it to the table?"


    Emmeline turned her head. "You do it, Sam."


    "I''m telling you to do it!" Abel said to Emmeline.


    "Are you looking for a fight?" Emmeline started to remove her apron.


    "I''m your customer now," Abel said coldly. "After I drink my coffee, I''m going to the third floor to collect


    my belongings!"


    He''s not here to fight?


    Even so, Emmeline could not help but feel uneasy when she heard he was here to take his stuff away.


    Emmeline brought the cup to a table next to the window, and Abel sat down on a chair.


    He could not think of a way to give Emmeline trouble.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He sipped the hot coffee, though the bitterness was felt in his heart.


    After drinking half a cup, Abel went behind the counter and grabbed Emmeline''s wrist.


    "Go upstairs and help me pack up!"


    "Sure!" Emmeline said resentfully. "I can''t wait for you to vacate my room."


    Abel smirked. "Heh. Is someone moving in?"


    Emmeline was taken aback. "Congrattions, you''re right again!"


    "Hmph," Abel grunted and dragged her up the stairs.


    "Emmeline, do you need any help?" Sam asked.


    "I''ll call you if I need help!" Emmeline shouted.


    Abel strode up the stairs three steps at once. It did not take them too long to reach the third-floor room.


    Emmeline walked through the door, and Abel followed behind.


    Before Emmeline could react, Abel turned Emmeline around and pinned her against the door.


    Bang! The door shut loudly.


    "What do you want, Abel?"


    Abel did not answer. His lips pressed against hers and took her breath away, and his broad chest


    squeezed her body against the door.


    "Mmh!" Emmeline tried to struggle, but Abel grabbed her hands and pinned them against the door.


    It was like thest time when he was drunk. He hugged her waist with one arm and ravaged her lips.


    Emmeline was soon out of breath, and her body began to go limp.


    "Emma¡­" Abel mumbled while kissing her, "Let''s not break up¡­"


    Let''s not break up?


    na suddenly appeared in Emmeline''s mind. She shuddered and tried to push Abel away.


    However, Abel was hugging her too tightly.


    Without giving it a second thought, Emmeline bit his lips.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    "Argh!" Abel moved his head away. "D*mn it!"


    Emmeline tried to shove him, but he hugged her tightly once more.


    She could not escape from the man''s embrace.


    "Let me go, you b*stard!" Emmeline yelled with no regard for her image.


    "You injured me! Don''t run away!"


    "What do you want then?"


    "Compensate me with a kiss!" Abel grabbed her face and pressed his lips onto hers.


    "F*ck off!" Emmeline grasped his neck tightly. "You''re about to marry na, so why are you doing this


    with me?"


    "I don''t want to marry her. You know that!"


    Abel grabbed Emmeline''s wrists and removed them from his neck.


    "But you have no other choice! You''re not going to give up your position!"


    "I''ve already convinced Grandfather. I want to get the Wonder Doctor to treat her so I won''t owe her


    anything," Abel said. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Emmeline was taken aback, and she narrowed her gaze.


    Why didn''t I hear about that from Benjamin?


    He only told me Adrien wanted my help.


    "What did the Wonder Doctor say?" Emmeline wanted to know what Benjamin told Abel.


    "She''s not taking any appointments." Abel sighed. "If I can''t treat na in a month, I''ll have to fulfill my


    end of the contract."


    "Marry na?"


    "Yes!"


    "Congrattions then!"


    "It''s not happening yet!" Abel pinched her chin. "As long as the Wonder Doctor can cure na, the


    marriage will be called off. What about you? Have you progressed past the point of no return with


    Benjamin?"


    "What the heck are you saying, Abel?" Emmeline said angrily. "Take your things and leave at this


    instant!"


    "Hah, looks like I guessed right!" Abel smirked. "I''m sure you''re worried that I might identally bump


    into something I''m not supposed to see!"


    Emmeline opened the door and yelled, "Sam! Come up here and help me pack up. I want him to


    leave!"


    Sam and Luca ran up the stairs.


    "What happened, Mr. Ryker?" Luca was confused.


    Abel seemed embarrassed. "Let''s pack up and leave!"


    Luca turned to look at Emmeline, then at Abel.


    He had never seen both of them so angry before.


    He knew that things were really finished between Abel and Emmeline.


    Worse yet, when Emmeline wanted to refund Abel his rent, she realized that Abel had removed her


    from his contacts as well!


    Emmeline was on the verge of tears. "Sam, get Luca''s contact and return the money to him. I don''t


    want a single cent from them!"


    "Yes, Ms. Louise!" Sam replied.


    Emmeline shoved Abel and ran up the balcony crying.


    Abel wanted to follow her, but he thought about it and did nothing.


    He stood there for two minutes before he started to pack his belongings.


    He opened the closet, took out the suits, and tossed them into his suitcase.


    Why the heck do I have so many suits? This is so troublesome!


    Sam and Luca helped him. In a short while, they packed two suitcases with Abel''s belongings.


    Abel left the caf¨¦ with his head drooped.


    He wondered if what he said earlier would affect Emmeline.


    If Emmeline was really the Wonder Doctor, she would show up and treat na.


    If she was not, there was nothing else he could do.


    Luca followed behind Abel, carrying two suitcases, and crossed the road.


    He could not help but feel sorry for Abel for being thrown out of the caf¨¦.


    Where should he go next?


    Luca asked Abel with a frown, "Mr. Ryker, where are we going?"


    Abel was silent for a while. "I can''t return to Ryker''s Mansion. I don''t feel like staying at Nimbus Hotel


    because it doesn''t feel like home¡­"


    "So where else can you go?" Luca asked.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    "I have a mansion. Why don''t we go there?" Abel said.


    "That ce? It''s not in a liveable condition. You''ve only been back for a few months, and no one has


    been taking care of that ce. It''d feel less like a home," Luca said.


    Abel turned his head toward the caf¨¦ across the street.


    That ce feels like home, but I can no longer return there.


    I shouldn''t have packed up and moved out. If I insisted on staying, what can Emmeline do?


    If I don''t let her refund the rent and insist that she cook for me, what can she do?


    However, it was toote by now. Certain words had been spoken.


    Abel felt incredibly down as he looked at the suitcases in Luca''s hands.


    "Let''s go to the mansion. What''s it called again?"


    "The Precipice," Luca answered.


    "Right, that''s it. It sounds dangerous. Let''s go," Abel said.


    Abel sat in the driver''s seat, and they left on the Rolls-Royce Ghost.


    Standing on the balcony, Emmeline watched Abel''s car drive away along the street.


    She wished he would turn around and return to the caf¨¦.


    If he insisted on staying, I would''ve let him stay.


    If he wanted me to cook for him, I''d let him eat.


    Of course, he''s a man of his word. I shouldn''t expect him to regret what he said.


    Yes, he sat in his car and drove away so quickly.


    He''s going back to na!


    "Go wherever you want. I don''t care!" Emmeline wiped her tears and sniffled before taking her phone to


    call Benjamin.


    "Yes, Ms. Louise, how can I help you?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Let me ask you, did Abel ask me to treat na?" Emmeline mumbled.


    Benjamin nodded. "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "If Abel is treating you like that, I don''t see the need to tell you."


    "You mean, he intends to propose to na?"


    "It''s not just that," Benjamin said. "He said he wants na to recover so he can marry her as soon as


    possible. He''s even willing to pay whatever price it takes!"


    Whatever price it takes?


    Emmeline felt miserable.


    na took a bullet for Abel. Does that make her so important to him?


    She remembered Oscar saying that Abel must marry na as soon as she recovered.


    It seemed that Abel was going to obey his grandfather.


    If she were in his shoes, she would not want to willingly let go of control of the Ryker Group either.


    It would be hard for him to start from the ground up.


    Moreover, he had endured training for five years. It would be a pity if he relinquished his position.


    Even she would look down upon him!


    Emmeline sniffled. "Alright, I know."


    "Wait, Ms. Louise, don''t hang up!" Benjamin said.


    "Why?"


    "Are you crying?"


    "That''s none of your business."


    "Wait for me!" Benjamin ended the call, picked up his coat, and ran out of his office.


    He ran straight into a young woman at the entrance.


    Benjamin helped her up. "Sorry, Janie!"


    "Where are you going, Mr. York?" Janie Eastwood gazed at Benjamin with admiration.


    "Sorry, can''t speak now." Benjamin ran toward the elevator.


    Janie asked the secretary next to the door. "Ms. Plummer, where is Mr. York going?"


    "I''m not too sure either," Ms. Plummer said. "I heard from the driver that Mr. York has been frequently


    going to a caf¨¦ recently."


    "A caf¨¦? Is it the Nightfall Caf¨¦ at the intersection?"


    "That''s it."


    "I see." Janie turned around and left.


    Benjamin ran two red lights to reach the caf¨¦.


    Emmeline was still sitting on the swing on the balcony.


    Benjamin draped his coat over her shoulders. "Mr. Adelmar will me me if he sees you like this!"


    "I told you it''s none of your business."


    "What am I going to do about you?" Benjamin crouched in front of her. "Abel already has a child with


    na. Why do you still care about him?"

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Emmeline wiped her tears. "Later at night, go to the hospital with me. I want to visit na."


    "Why?" Benjamin wondered what Emmeline was nning.


    "I want to see if things are like what Abel said."


    Benjamin nodded. "Sure. Maybe you''ll finally give up on him!"


    At night, Emmeline and Benjamin went to Ryker''s Hospital.


    "Wait for me in the car. It''ll be troublesome if we are found out." Emmeline put on a doctor''s white coat


    and wore a mask.


    Benjamin nodded. "Mm. Take care."


    Emmeline nodded, opened the car door, and went to the hospital ward with her hands in her pockets.


    It was past visiting hours, and only patients and medical personnel remained in the wards.


    Emmeline quickly made her way to na''s room.


    na was sleeping when she felt a hand grasp her wrist.


    She opened her eyes in shock.


    Sitting next to her was a female doctor.


    "Are you checking on me, Doctor?" na asked, feeling slightly relieved.


    "I''m the doctor on duty tonight. I''m only here for a routine checkup," Emmeline said.


    na was surprised. No, that can''t be. Quentin said he''ll be the only doctor on my case. What''s going


    on?


    na did not say anything. She let Emmeline take her pulse.


    She looked closely at Emmeline''s eyes which were not obscured by the mask.


    Those eyes were animated and bewitching¡­


    na smiled imperceptibly and said, "Am I getting better, Doctor? I need to recover as fast as I can.


    My husband is waiting for me to marry him."


    "¡­"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "My husband said I saved his life, so he wants to marry me, and we can have a few more children. My


    mother-inw can''t wait for more children, and my grandfather too¡­"


    Emmeline stood up.


    "How is my condition, Doctor?"


    na stared Emmeline in the eye.


    "Your injuries aren''t as serious as you think. Your wish wille true," Emmeline said, feeling a lump in


    her throat.


    She turned around and left the room.


    na smirked. She was not sure if the doctor was Emmeline in disguise, but what the doctor said


    woulde true.


    Emmeline went into the elevator feeling extremely uneasy.


    Abel is really concerned about na. Her injuries aren''t that serious anyway.


    I guess that''s why he wants her to recover so he can marry her. No wonder he''s begging Benjamin to


    set up an appointment with the Wonder Doctor.


    They already have Timothy. That alone won''t tear them apart, just like Adrien and me. As much as I


    hate him¡­ he''s not an outsider!


    Emmeline ran into the parking lot, opened the side passenger door of her car, and went inside.


    "How did it go, Ms. Louise?" Benjamin asked.


    Emmeline fell into hisp and burst into tears.


    "Good girl, don''t cry." Benjamin patted her back. "You don''t look pretty when you cry."


    Emmeline sobbed. "From now on, I''ll forget Abel Ryker ever existed!"


    "That''s right. Maybe you''ll pay more attention to me," Benjamin said.


    "Forget it!" Emmeline shoved him away. "I''ve always treated you as a friend. There''s no chemistry


    between us."


    "Sigh. I guess I can only watch you walk down the aisle with another man."


    Emmeline did not reply. She silently wiped her tears.


    That''s how love is. I can''t do anything about it.


    Meanwhile, Abel unlocked the front door of the Precipice.


    Just as expected, it was deserted.


    That was not a hard problem to solve. Abel ordered Luca and eight bodyguards to live in.


    "Tell them they''ll live here for the next few days. Other than my room, they can stay wherever they


    want."


    Luca passed on the message to the bodyguards, and they began to pick their rooms.


    Next was the problem of food.


    It was not a hard problem to solve either.


    Abel called the customer rtions manager of Nimbus Hotel.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    An hourter, a hot meal arrived at the door.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ten men set up tes and cutlery around the huge dining table.


    Everyone felt aplished looking at the amazing spread.


    Abel sighed.


    Following that, Luca also sighed.


    He knew what Abel was thinking. The food might look and taste good, but itcked soul.


    What was the soul itcked?


    Itcked the taste of home.


    After taking two bites, Abel told Luca, "Go to the market with me tomorrow."


    "What do you need?" Luca hastily put his cutlery down. "I''ll get someone to buy it for you."


    "I want to go myself," Abel said. "I''ll buy some food ingredients like vegetables, meat, and eggs. I want


    to make this ce feel like home."


    Luca and the bodyguards were speechless.


    A whileter, Luca took a deep breath and said, "It''s not going to be easy, Mr. Ryker. In fact, it''ll be


    harder than managing the Ryker Group."


    Abel put his cutlery down and sighed. "In my five years of training, I''ve gone through hell and back, but


    I never learned how to cook. I think that''s a vitally important skill."


    Luca and the bodyguards thought about it and realized it made a lot of sense.


    Everyone had to eat, no matter how skilled of a fighter they were, and nothing was more satisfying than


    a proper meal.


    What could be more proper than a home-cooked meal?


    Food that wascking a "soul" would not be as nourishing.


    Abel cleared his throat. "I''ve decided. From tomorrow on, I''ll learn how to cook."


    Luca and the bodyguards sat up in attention.


    Abel said to Luca, "Get a cook from Nimbus Hotel. I want them to teach me how to cook."


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker."


    Abel waved his hand. "Let''s eat!"


    The ten men began to eat their dinner.


    After dinner, they rolled up their sleeves and cleaned up the entire ce.


    After that was free time. Some sat in the living room to watch television. Some went to tend the garden,


    while others cleaned the bathrooms.


    Abel changed into a set of casual clothes from his suitcase. He sat on the sofa and felt warmth in his


    heart.


    The next morning, Abel and Luca went to Nimbus Hotel.


    After observing in the kitchen for some time, Abel chose a chef in his forties.


    "You''re the one. Come with me."


    The general manager said, "Mr. Ryker, do you want housekeeping staff? I can choose two for you."


    "Male or female?" Abel asked.


    "¡­All of our housekeeping staff are female," the general manager replied.


    Abel waved his hand. "Forget it!"


    The general manager was taken aback.


    "Mr. Ryker wants two male housekeeping staff. Is that too much to ask for?" Luca said sternly.


    "It''s not too much at all! I''ll train some personnel and take them to your mansion in the afternoon!" the


    general manager said.


    Abel left in satisfaction.


    After they left Nimbus Hotel, they went to the market.


    The chef instructed Abel on how to select fresh produce.


    Luca and the bodyguards carried a dozen stic bags.


    Then, they went to the seafood market to buy seafood.


    The group of men caused a scene wherever they went. Everyone thought some big shot was patrolling


    the market in an attempt to familiarize themselves with themon citizenry.


    The middle-aged women were delighted to see Abel. They had never seen such a handsome young


    man!


    "Hey, look at that guy! He''s like a movie star!"


    "Wow, I wish he''d date my daughter. I want my grandchildren to be handsome like him!"


    Luca and the bodyguards surrounded Abel and protected him from all sides. They managed to


    extricate themselves from the market unscathed.


    Abel smiled when he thought about how Emmeline used to go to the market on her electric bicycle.


    He felt a little closer to Emmeline now.


    In the kitchen back at home, Abel put on an apron and started his culinary journey under the instruction


    of the chef.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Luca and the bodyguards felt uneasy as they stood outside the kitchen door.


    They were not worried that the gas stove might explode, but they wondered who would be the pioneer


    to try their boss'' cooking.


    That problem was harder than any mission they had received.


    When Abel asked for their opinion, what would they say?


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    As expected, two hourster, Abel came out of the kitchen. He seemed excited.


    "Hey, try my first dish! Meatloaf!"


    So that''s what it is?


    Luca and the bodyguards looked at Abel''s te, then turned their heads away.


    Abel was annoyed. "Hey, what''s with that reaction? This is my fourth attempt. At least be grateful that


    I''m not asking you to eat the previous three!"


    "Ahem!" Luca braced himself and said, "I''ll try it! It''s just food, right?"


    He reached out, broke off a pinch, and put it in his mouth.


    Abel and the bodyguards watched him chew the meatloaf slowly.


    Eventually, Luca swallowed.


    Abel beamed.


    The bodyguards took turns to pinch off a bit of meatloaf and put it in their mouths.


    Abel had not brought out forks for them.


    Once the meatloaf entered their mouths, the bodyguards had a newfound admiration for Luca.


    No wonder he''s Mr. Ryker''s right-hand man!


    How does he even do it? The meatloaf is barely edible, so how did he chew and swallow without


    showing anything on his face?


    The bodyguards managed to endure the ordeal and swallowed the food without anyint.


    "What do you think?" Abel asked excitedly.


    "It''s delicious!" Luca began to p his hands.


    "Delicious indeed!" The bodyguards also pped their hands.


    They would rather let Luca take the lead than react differently and make Abel angry.


    "That''s great!" Abel said excitedly. "Lunch is on me!"


    Help us! Luca and the bodyguards thought.


    See that, Emmeline? I can make home-cooked food too! Abel thought.


    Abel cooked lunch that day, and the men tried their best to finish the food.


    However, Abel was a fast learner. After three days, the men did not have to suffer as much while


    eating.


    They had to admit that Abel''s cooking had "soul."


    On the other hand, Abel received no reply from the Wonder Doctor.


    Was I wrong? Abel thought as he gave a call to Benjamin.


    "Is Ms. Wonder Doctor done with her research?"


    "No."


    "Didn''t she say she''d take a week at most? It''s been seven days."


    "She''s not done yet."


    "How much longer?"


    "A month, I guess. Two isn''t out of the question," Benjamin said slowly.


    After visiting na that night, Emmeline realized na''s condition was not as serious as she thought,


    so she could not be bothered about it.


    "Can you ask her to meet me? It''s really urgent!" Abel said worriedly.


    "I can''t do that, Mr. Ryker. Once she locks herself in theb, she''s cut off from the world. Even I can''t


    contact her," Benjamin said.


    Abel was in despair.


    Emmeline isn''t the Wonder Doctor.


    The Wonder Doctor can''t treat na within a month, and I will have to fulfill my end of the contract with


    Grandfather.


    D*mn it! I don''t want this to happen!


    The next morning, Emmeline took the triplets to the kindergarten.


    After returning to the caf¨¦, she decided to go to Adelmar Group.


    She wanted to keep her spirits up, even though memories of that man refused to leave her mind.


    What''s the point of thinking about him? He''s going to be someone else''s husband soon.


    Just when Emmeline was about to leave, the phone on the counter began to ring.


    Sam answered it. "Good morning, Nightfall Caf¨¦. Oh, you''re from the Adelmar Group?"


    Adelmar? Emmeline turned around at the door.


    "Right, so that''ll be twottes? I''ll deliver them in no time."


    "No, I want Emmeline¡­ Emmeline Louise to deliver the drinks," the person at the other end of the call


    said.


    "Emmeline¡­" Sam turned her head to look at Emmeline. "Ms. Louise?"


    "That''s from Adelmar Group?" Emmeline asked.


    "Yes," Sam said. "Someone named Janie Eastwood wants twottes, but she insists on you delivering


    them."

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    "That''s not an issue," Emmeline said. "Hand thettes to me. I''m going there anyway."


    Sam nced up the stairs. "Do you want Daisy to go with you?"


    "Nah. Why should I be afraid in my own territory?" Emmeline said.


    Sam stuck out her tongue. She forgot that Emmeline owned Adelmar Group.


    Sam packed up the twottes and someplimentary snacks in a delivery bag and handed it to


    Emmeline.


    Emmeline wore her helmet and went off on her motorcycle.


    The thugs had wrecked her electric bicycle, and Benjamin had not bought her a new one.


    She did not have a need for it anyway.


    Abel had moved out, and she did not have to pretend she was poor.


    Emmeline arrived at the first-floor lobby and spoke to the security guard.


    "Janie Eastwood? Ah, she''s Mr. York''s assistant and the head of the secretaries'' office. You can go in


    through that elevator."


    "Thanks," Emmeline said and took the elevator to the 90th floor.


    She knocked on the door of the secretaries'' office.


    "Coffee delivery. I''m looking for Ms. Janie Eastwood."


    "She''s in her office at the end of the corridor," the office worker said.


    Emmeline went down the corridor and knocked on the door.


    "Come in," a feminine voice said.


    Emmeline entered through the door. A woman in office wear stood up from her chair.


    She looks pretty, but she has a harsh demeanor.


    "Your coffee." Emmeline put the delivery bag on the table and took her phone to ept payment.


    Janie paid for the delivery, took a cup from the delivery bag, and smiled at Emmeline. "This one''s for


    me. The other one is for Mr. York."


    "Oh." Emmeline nodded. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving. Enjoy the coffee."


    "Did I say you can leave?" Janie smirked.


    Emmeline was taken aback. "How else can I help you, Ms. Eastwood?"


    Janie stood up, walked around her desk, and circled Emmeline.


    Emmeline was wondering what was going on when Janie sshed the cup of coffee at her.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "I knew you were a seductress! Look at the way you dress!"


    Emmeline reflexively dodged the attack and reached out.


    Before Janie could react, Emmeline had grasped her neck tightly.


    She wanted to scream but no sound came out of her mouth.


    She could only look at Emmeline in fear.


    "Who do you think you are? And how dare you meddle in my business?"


    Janie''s tongue was out of her mouth, and her face was turning purple.


    "Get lost!" Emmeline tossed her away.


    Janie gained her footing and was about to call for security when Emmeline pped her.


    "Do you have a grudge against me?" Emmeline pointed at Janie''s nose. "Why are you doing this to


    me?"


    Janie covered her face and did not say a word.


    She wanted to humiliate Emmeline, but it turned out she was the one humiliated.


    "Speak!" Emmeline ced one foot on the table. "If you don''t fess up, you''ll leave this ce in a


    bodybag!"


    "Okay, okay! I''ll speak! Don''t hit me!" Janie said. "I''ve heard Mr. York has been frequenting your caf¨¦."


    "That''s none of your business!"


    "But Mr. York and I¡­ can be a good match. He is the man I love!"


    "That''s none of my business!"


    "But he''s been looking for youtely, so that is your business!"


    "Don''t you have anything better to do?" Emmeline could not decide if she was amused or offended.


    "I love Benjamin! I won''t let you snatch him from me!" Janie said.


    "Get a life, you loser!"


    Emmeline removed her foot from the table and said, "Focus on your work. Don''t lose your job because


    of your infatuation!"


    Janie was taken aback. She was about to react, but Emmeline had already left her office.


    Emmeline went in front of the CEO''s office and dialed Benjamin''s number.


    "Ms. Louise."


    "Are you inside?"


    Benjamin was surprised. "You mean, in my office? No, I''m not there. Are you in front of my office?"

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    "Mm." Emmeline looked around her and noticed no one was nearby. "I wanted to get an update on


    company operations, but if you''re not around, then forget it."


    "I didn''t expect you to be in the mood for work, Ms. Louise."


    "I''m not going to waste my life on a failed rtionship. Work is more important!" Emmeline said.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Benjamin burst outughing. "Why don''t youe over here and look for me? I''m at Adelmar Studios.


    I''m sure you''d appreciate a walk here."


    "Adelmar Studios? Alright, wait for me there," Emmeline said.


    The trip to Adelmar Studios was a half-hour ride on her motorcycle.


    "Over here, Emma!" Benjamin waved at Emmeline. He was standing in front of the "hotel."


    Emmeline parked her motorcycle and ced the helmet on the handlebars.


    Benjamin went up to her, handed her a bottle of water, and brushed away several strands of hair stuck


    on her forehead.


    Emmeline was thirsty. She downed half a bottle in two gulps.


    "There''s a booting ceremony today for our new movie project. I''m here to take a look," Benjamin said.


    Emmeline pointed at the "battlefield." "Is it a medieval action movie?"


    "Yes, a fantasy action movie." Benjamin nodded.


    Emmeline was piqued. "Fantasy! I''d like to take a look."


    "Come with me." Benjamin took Emmeline''s hand and went to the film set.


    A dozen production assistants and bodyguards escorted them from behind.


    The film studio belonged to Adelmar Group, which meant it belonged to Emmeline.


    However, Emmeline had never been there.


    Robert knew that Emmeline could not be bothered to manage Adelmar Group, so Benjamin had been


    running the entire show, and he was doing a very good job at it.


    The actors were filming a fight scene in front of the city gates, but the female lead actor''s stunt double


    sprained her ankle.


    Everyone was frustrated and angry. They could have wrapped up the scene.


    It seemed that production would have to be dyed.


    "I''d like to try!" Emmeline ran over. "It''s just wirework, right? I can do that."


    Benjamin grabbed her wrist. "What are you thinking, Emma?"


    "I don''t have anything to do anyway." Emmeline shoved the water bottle into his hands. "I think it''s


    interesting to be a stunt double. I get to fight too."


    Benjamin was speechless. Has she been bored at home?


    "Wirework is very dangerous. Why don''t I bring you somewhere else?"


    "I wanna try that!" Emmeline went up to the director. "You can leave the stunt work to me!"


    The director looked at Emmeline closely and thought her build was simr to the female lead actor.


    "Can you fight?"


    "Not a problem." Emmeline did two backflips in a row.


    "Nice! The job is yours!" the director said.


    "Don''t be too hard on her, Fred. If she''s injured, I''ll shut the whole project down."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. York," the director said, "I know she''s your friend. I''ll keep a close eye on her!"


    Emmeline went to get changed. The makeup artists helped her put on makeup.


    Soon, a female "knight" leaped down from the gates and "fought" a bunch of "rebels."


    The director pped his hands excitedly. "Great job! This''ll cut production time by half!"


    Benjamin hugged Emmeline as the production crew removed the wires from her.


    "I''lle back tomorrow! Being a stunt double is fun!" Emmeline said happily.


    Benjamin nearly blew his top.


    "If Mr. Adelmar finds out, he''ll strangle me!"


    "If you don''t tell him and I don''t tell him, Master won''t know!"


    "I don''t agree with it anyway!"


    "Who''s in charge here?"


    "You''re in charge of Adelmar Group, but between you and me, I''m in charge!"


    Emmeline red at Benjamin. "What''s the meaning of that, Benjamin?"

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    "I mean, as friends, of course! In our friendship, I''m the one in charge!" Benjamin hastily exined.


    "Not this time. If you don''t let me do what I want, I''ll throw a tantrum," Emmeline said.


    Benjamin sighed.


    Well, I''m d she''s in good spirits again.


    "Alright then, but you have to take good care of yourself. I don''t want you to get hurt."


    "I know. Don''t worry!" Emmeline patted his shoulder. "I have three children at home. I won''t risk my


    life!"


    Benjamin spoke to the director before going back to his office.


    "I''ll pick you up when you''re done, Emma," Benjamin said through the car window.


    Emmeline waved at him, looking gant in her knight''s armor. "Mm, see youter!"


    She did a good job, and the shooting ended ahead of schedule.


    The director debriefed the crew, and Emmeline said goodbye to him.


    "You''ll be back tomorrow, right? We''ll discuss your hourly rates," the director said.


    Do I get paid too?


    Emmeline had not considered that. She was only doing it for fun.


    She also realized she had not been thinking of Abel for the past three hours.


    "Of course. I''ll be back tomorrow!" Emmeline waved happily at the director.


    After stepping out of the director''s tent, she realized it was raining heavily.


    Emmeline sought cover at the "hotel" entrance and was going to give Benjamin a call.


    "Emma!"


    A car stopped in front of the "hotel." The window rolled down, and a head stuck out.


    "Come in! I''ll give you a ride!"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It was Adrien.


    Emmeline was surprised.


    It was the first time Emmeline had seen him since she took away his manhood.


    Suddenly, she felt ashamed of herself.


    She could have easily reversed Adrien''s problems, but she thought she had to break his habit.


    After all, he was the father of the triplets, and she did not want their father to be a yboy.


    "Adrien? Why are you here?"


    Emmeline wanted to go to the car, but the rain was too heavy.


    Adrien came out of the car with an umbre and went up next to Emmeline.


    "Mypany has a film shoot here. I was checking on the progress," Adrien said while shaking off


    droplets of rainwater on his pants.


    Emmeline remembered that Ryker Group was involved in show business too, and Adrien was the


    general manager of that subsidiary.


    Emmeline looked at Adrien mischievously. "Not bad, Adrien. You''re finallymitted to your job."


    Adrien blushed. "It''s all your fault!"


    "Wait, why is it my fault?" Emmeline said.


    "Ever since we went to the hospital, I can''t perform anymore. What else can I do other than work?"


    Adrien said.


    Emmeline chuckled. "Looks like it was a blessing in disguise!"


    "You can''t say that. It was agonizing at first. I''ve only gotten used to it," Adrien said.


    "You''re still young and energetic. Who knows if you''ll recover one day?" Emmeline said.


    Adrien leaned close to Emmeline. "If I ever recover one day, are things still possible between us? After


    all, I''m the father of the triplets!"


    Emmeline turned her head and looked into the rain. Abel''s image appeared in the distant mist.


    And I thought I had just forgotten about him!


    Adrien''s words triggered Emmeline''s memories again.


    Emmeline slowly shook her head. "No, it''s impossible."


    "Why not? Won''t you think of your children?"


    "It''s not about that." Emmeline frowned. "You should know why."


    Adrien was silent for a moment. "I know. You can''t forget Abel."


    "¡­" Why isn''t the rain stopping?


    "But Abel will marry na soon, and they have Timothy!"


    "¡­" And the wind is so cold!


    "I can wait for you," Adrien said. "I''ll wait for you until you give up on Abel and ept me!"

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    From afar, Benjamin noticed the two people standing outside of the "hotel."


    He saw Adrien take off his jacket and draped it over Emmeline. Then, Adrien helped her get into his


    car.


    The car drove toward him, sshing puddles on his car.


    Benjamin lit up a cigarette and finished it before driving again.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    On the other side, it started raining right after Abel returned to the Precipice from work.


    Luca had already bought enough ingredients from the market to feed all twelve men for two days.


    The team had grown to twelve after the two male janitors joined them.


    Abel changed his clothes and went into the kitchen.


    Luca had always kept the kitchen in impable condition.


    Abel grinned and narrowed his gaze.


    Haha, it feels like home now!


    He could feel Emmeline''s warmth surrounding him. However, his heart nevertheless ached.


    Two bodyguards were cleaning vegetables at the sink.


    Ever since they learned how to help out in the kitchen, their rtionship with their wives had improved.


    The bodyguards concluded that a good husband must learn how to cook.


    Abel put on the apron and rolled up his sleeves. He was already a pro at cooking.


    It did not take long before a sumptuous spread was presented on the dining table.


    The men sat down happily while Abel set up the cutlery for his subordinates.


    "Let''s eat while the food is hot."


    The bodyguards and janitors felt their eyes grow moist.


    Mr. Ryker is the best boss ever!


    However, Abel sighed, which made the other men shocked.


    "What''s wrong? Did you undercook the potatoes?" Luca was chewing on a piece of broli.


    "No. I think it''s better than yesterday''s potatoes," Abel said.


    "Why are you sighing then?"


    "I think¡­" Abel gazed at the food on the table. "¡­it would be perfect if Timothy and the triplets get to


    taste my food."


    Luca swallowed the piece of broli.


    That''s true. It''d be a shame if Mr. Ryker can''t show off his culinary skills to the people he cares for,


    especially¡­


    I''m sure Ms. Louise would be envious when she finds out that Mr. Ryker isn''t only a workaholic but also


    a family man!


    It''ll be easy to bring Timothy over here, but what about the triplets? Would Ms. Louise agree to it?


    Abel put his cutlery down. "I don''t care. Luca, go and bring Timothy here tomorrow. I''ll bring the


    triplets."


    "What should we say to Ms. Louise then?" Luca asked.


    "Do I have to spell it out for you? I said I don''t care!" Abel said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker!" Luca nodded.


    If Abel did not care about what Emmeline thought, Luca did not care either.


    The next afternoon, Luca brought Timothy to the Precipice.


    Not long after that, Abel arrived at the Precipice with the triplets.


    He had arrived at the kindergarten half an hour before Emmeline did, and he went straight to the


    principal''s office.


    The triplets were brought to the office, and the principal''s mind was blown when he heard them call


    Abel "Daddy."


    He did not know that the triplets were Abel''s children!


    "I''ll get the deputy finance director to contact you," Abel said to the principal. "Ryker Group will fund the


    expansion and renovation of the kindergarten. Also, we''ll fund a chef to improve the kids'' menu. Their


    meals need to be delicious and nutritious!"


    The principal nearly fell to his knees.


    Just like that, Abel sessfully brought the triplets away.


    At the Precipice, Helios gave a call to Emmeline. "Mommy, we''re at Daddy''s home now."


    "Daddy? Which Daddy?" Emmeline was shocked.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    "Abel Ryker, of course!" Helios said. "He''s the only Daddy we recognize!"


    "Helios, I want to speak to Daddy¡­ no, Abel!" Emmeline said angrily.


    Helios handed his phone to Abel. "Daddy, Mommy wants to speak to you."


    Abel took the phone.


    "Emma¡­"


    "What''s the meaning of this, Abel? You kidnapped my sons!" Emmeline roared deafeningly.


    Abel quickly moved his head away from the phone.


    "Calm down. Timothy is here too. I brought them here because I cooked dinner."


    Emmeline frowned. "Is that all?"


    "We''re not enemies, right?"


    "Of course not."


    "So what are you worried about?"


    Emmeline did not say anything. I''m not worried. In fact, I''m d they''re with you.


    Timothy took the phone from Abel''s hand. "Mommy, Daddy said he learned how to cook, and he


    brought us here to taste his cooking. Do you want toe over too?"


    "What did you say?" Emmeline thought she had misheard. "Your Daddy learned how to cook?"


    "Yes, Mr. Luca said he''s like a pro too!"


    "Well, color me impressed," Emmeline mumbled.


    Abel took the phone. "Emma, I''ll ask Luca to bring you here. Come and teach me how to cook."


    "¡­"


    "I want to learn how to make oxtail soup and gnhi. I know the kids love that. Come over and teach


    me."


    Emmeline took a deep breath. "Fine!"


    "Alright, I''ll get Luca to fetch you," Abel said happily.


    Haha! This is great!


    The Rolls-Royce Ghost drove under the rain to bring Emmeline to the Precipice.


    As soon as Emmeline entered the front hall, the four boys spread their arms and ran toward her.


    "Mommy!"


    "Mommy!"


    "Pretty Mommy!"


    Emmeline tossed her handbag aside happily and crouched to hug the boys.


    "It''s so nice seeing the four of you together!" she said as she kissed each of them on the forehead. Her


    eyes were brimming with motherly love.


    Timothy said, "Pretty Mommy, Daddy is in the kitchen. You should go and take a look."


    "Okay! You''ll be good boys, and I''ll also cook something delicious for you!"


    The four children went off to y. Emmeline followed Luca to the kitchen.


    Indeed, Abel was busy at work inside.


    He was dressed in a white shirt and an apron, and he wore a chef''s hat.


    Emmeline could not help but chuckle when she saw him.


    Abel blushed.


    "Don''tugh at me! Cooking is also a skill!"


    "I''m notughing at you. You''re amazing!" Emmeline said.


    "Really?" Abel said, though he was overjoyed inside.


    "Indeed. I don''t even know how to make that," Emmeline pointed at the dishes on the table.


    "I learned it from the head chef of Nimbus Hotel. If you want to learn how to cook that, I can teach you,"


    Abel said.


    "Teach me then. I don''t mind learning a thing or two," Emmeline said while rolling up her sleeves.


    Abel began to teach her.


    "First, marinate the beef with the seasonings, coat it with starch, then let it rest for ten minutes," Abel


    said while demonstrating the process. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Wow, I see!"


    "The first time I did it, the meat turned out hard and tasteless like twigs. I didn''t know I had to prep it!"


    Abel continued, "There''s also a technique to deep-frying. The oil needs to be hot enough so that the


    meat doesn''t cook for too long. In the end, turn the stove up to the maximum so that the meat will be


    crunchy."


    Emmeline gulped. She was feeling hungry.


    Abel yfully poked the tip of her nose with a finger. "You greedy kitten."


    He forgot he had starch on his fingers. Emmeline''s nose was stained white like a clown''s.


    Abel smiled at her but said nothing.


    Emmeline continued to learn from Abel.


    "Right, stir it a little."


    "Ah, turn the fire down a little."


    "Careful, don''t scald yourself¡­"

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    The triplets and Timothy watched Emmeline and Abel at work in the kitchen.


    The scene in the kitchen was undoubtedly harmonious. The man and the woman looked like a married


    couple!


    All four children were thinking, If only we''re a happy family. That would be amazing!


    "Sigh," Timothy sighed.


    Sun sighed too.


    Mood said, "I know why you''re sighing."


    "That''s right," Star said, "If only they didn''t have to be apart from each other."


    But what could they do to make them stay together?


    "Come with me," Timothy said to the triplets.


    "Why?" Sun did not want to miss the interactions between the adults in the kitchen.


    Moon and Star thought the same thing.


    "If you want Daddy and Mommy to be together forever, you''ll have toe with me!" Timothy said.


    The triplets ran up the stairs happily.


    Timothy led them into Abel''s study upstairs and closed the door.


    "Let''s have a meeting and think of ideas on how to make them stay together."


    "I want that, but what can we do?" Sun pouted and said.


    "Maybe we can trap them together in some ce," Timothy said.


    "Why do we have to trap them?" Sun did not understand.


    Moon added, "That''s right. Mommy is very busy."


    "Daddy too," Star said. "Ryker Group needs him."


    "What''s more important than making Mommy and Daddy stay together so we can have aplete


    family?" Timothy said.


    The triplets thought about it and shook their heads. "Nothing!"


    "That''s right! Nothing''s more important!" Timothy said.


    Sun frowned. "How can we make them stay together?"


    Moon said softly, "I think they had a big argument a few days ago."


    Star nodded. "Sam told me they didn''t want to see each other again."


    Timothy said, "We can make them fall in love with each other again."


    "Mm, that''s right. If they stay together, they''ll eventually fall in love again."


    "They might go past the point of no return too."


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder."


    "Now you''re thinking what I''m thinking," Timothy said. "Let''s create an opportunity so they can fall in


    love with each other."


    "Let''s trap them together!" Sun said.


    "Hee hee, I think I have an idea," Moon said.


    "I know you have ideas. You''re a master hacker!" Star said.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Tell us! What is it?" Timothy said.


    The boys huddled together. "It''s like this¡­" Moon told them his idea.


    "Hahaha, I think that works!" Sun pped his hands happily.


    "I think it works too," Timothy said. "I''ll be Moon''s assistant."


    "I''ll keep watch!" Star said.


    "That decides it!"


    The four boys high-fived each other.


    "This is our secret. We can''t tell anyone!"


    "Anyone who tattles is a little puppy!"


    "Right! Arf arf!"


    "We won''t y with him anymore!"


    "Mmhmm¡­"


    Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Abel and Emmeline were still busy cooking.


    Emmeline was humming a little tune.


    "Don''t move," Abel suddenly said.


    "Why?" Emmeline was surprised. Her hand that was holding adle froze in mid-air.


    "Your apron came loose. I''ll help you fix it."


    Emmeline lowered her head. Her apron had indeede loose.


    She lifted her elbows so Abel could fasten it.


    Abel put away the tools in his hands and stood behind Emmeline.


    After fastening the apron, he hugged Emmeline.


    Emmeline jolted like she was struck by electricity.


    "Don''t move," Abel whispered intimately in her ear. "Be careful of the pot."

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Emmeline was stunned. Abel lowered his head and gently pecked her cheek.


    Emmeline did not say anything.


    Immediately after that, Abel turned her around, hugged her closely, and sucked her lips.


    "Mmh¡­" Emmeline waved thedle in her hand.


    Abel took thedle with one hand, turned off the gas stove behind her, and ced thedle on the


    counter.


    "Mmh," Emmeline moaned and struggled. She wanted to say, "Let go of me."


    But Abel had already taken her breath away.


    Luca identally saw that from the door. He quickly stopped the two bodyguards that were heading


    toward the kitchen.


    "Go away! The kitchen doesn''t need your help!"


    The bodyguards were confused.


    "Danger in front!" Luca pointed behind him. "Beware!"


    The bodyguards peeked into the kitchen. "Oh my!" They quickly ran away.


    While Abel took a breath, Emmeline took the opportunity and said, "Let me go!"


    The kitchen was a dangerous ce to fight, so Emmeline did not want to get physical with Abel.


    Moreover, Emmeline might not be Abel''s match when it came to fighting.


    Abel was blushing, and his breathing was shallow and quick.


    "Emma, I wanted to say¡­ sorry."


    Emmeline was surprised.


    Heh. He''s going to marry na soon. That''s why he feels sorry.


    Emmeline paused for a moment before slowly shaking her head.


    Abel''s heart sank.


    She doesn''t ept my apology. Right, she already has Benjamin.


    "Ahem." Abel coughed and said nothing more. He turned on the stove and started cooking again.


    The dishes were still the same, but the process was a lot less interesting.


    A sumptuous spread was ced on the dining table, and the dining hall seemed very weing.


    Abel and Emmeline exchanged nces. They felt aplished with what they achieved.


    Timothy was the first to apud. "Wow, it''s all my favorite food! You''re amazing, Daddy and Mommy!"


    "I feel like I''m in a five-star restaurant!" Sun said.


    "I can''t stop drooling!" Moon said.


    "Ah, I can''t wait any longer. I''m gonna dig in!" Star said.


    Luca came over and said to Abel, "Mr. Ryker."


    "It''s time to eat. Any work can wait." Abel waved his hand.


    "It''s not that," Luca said. "The bodyguards and I were thinking of taking a break. We''ll eat out and rx


    a little."


    Abel was taken aback, though he immediately understood what Luca meant.


    Not bad, you all know when to make way for my family!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Abel nodded. "Alright. Go and enjoy yourselves. It''s all on me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ryker," Luca said. "By the way, you don''t have to worry about security. I''m sure you


    and Ms. Louise can fight off any intruders."


    "Enough talk. You may leave now!" Abel waved his hand again.


    Luca was about to leave when Abel called him, "Wait!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker?"


    "Take some food and bring it to the janitors."


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker."


    Luca brought two full tes and went to the workers'' quarters.


    The two janitors would usually eat at the same dining table with Abel, but they knew that they should


    stay in their rooms when Abel''s "family" came over.


    Abel, Emmeline, and the four boys sat around the dining table. They were like a family.


    "Let''s start eating."


    Emmeline ced meatloaf on the boys'' tes. "You should try¡­ Daddy''s cooking."


    "Yes, yes." Abel put stuffed mushrooms on the boys'' tes. "Mommy made this. It looks delicious,


    doesn''t it?"

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    "I''m so happy today!" Timothy sped his hands together. "This is the happiest day of my life!"


    Abel''s face went taut.


    Since Timothy was born, Abel had been overseas and had never paid too much attention to his son.


    Of course, his "mother" na did not pay him much attention either.


    Rosaline had raised Timothy by herself, so Timothy was closer to his grandmother.


    When Timothy was with Emmeline, it was obvious he was closer to Emmeline than to Rosaline.


    It was as though Emmeline was Timothy''s mother.


    Emmeline''s heart ached.


    Even though the triplets did not grow up with a father figure, she had given them all her love.


    Robert and Waylon treated the children well. They gave them the fatherly love theycked.


    The triplets were much happier inparison with Timothy.


    "You should eat more, Timothy," Emmeline said as she filled up Timothy''s te. "I''ll cook whatever you


    want to eat."


    "Really?" Timothy''s eyes widened. "Will I get to eat your food more often?"


    "Of course." Emmeline smiled and patted Timothy''s head.


    "But Mommy and Daddy will be separating. Timothy won''t get to eat Mommy''s food, and we won''t get


    to eat Daddy''s food," Sun said.


    Emmeline and Abel lowered their heads.


    They found it impossibly difficult to fulfill the children''s request.


    "Let''s not talk about that today. We should enjoy our dinner while we still have the chance," Abel said.


    He filled up the children''s tes again.


    Timothy and the triplets exchanged nces, and the triplets nodded.


    Heheheh! We''ll trap you and Mommy togetherter. You won''t get away!


    After dinner, Emmeline and Abel cleaned up, and the four boys went upstairs to y.


    Emmeline squeezed liquid soap into the sink. "You should rest in the living room. I can handle this."


    "It''s a lot of dishes. I should help you," Abel said.


    "You don''t even have a dishwasher here. Looks like you don''t stay here often," Emmeline said.


    "I''ll get Luca to buy one tomorrow. What else do you need? I''ll get everything," Abel said.


    "Get a sterilizer and a microwave oven then. It''s not much, but they''lle in handy," Emmeline said.


    "Alright. That makes the ce more homely."


    The two people were taken aback by those words. They exchanged a nce and turned their heads


    away.


    Both of them were thinking of different things.


    Too bad this''ll be na''s home, Emmeline thought.


    How can I tell her this will be her home? Abel thought.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Ouch!" Emmeline cried out softly and pulled her hand away.


    "What happened?"


    "I cut myself on the scouring pad."


    "Let me see." Abel took her hand and saw a small line on her index finger. A drop of blood was forming.


    "You''re so clumsy." Abel ced the finger into his mouth.


    "Ah! What are you doing?" Emmeline cried.


    "I''m sucking away the bacteria. That''s usually how we do it when I was a boy," Abel said.


    Emmeline could not help but chuckle.


    "I didn''t know you believed in folk remedies, Mr. Ryker."


    "If it works, it works. Don''t look down on alternative methods."


    Suddenly, Sun called out, "Daddy! Mommy! Come here quickly!"


    Abel and Emmeline were shocked. Did something happen to the kids?


    Emmeline ran out of the kitchen. "What happened, Sun?"


    Abel followed behind. "What happened? Tell me!"


    "We were ying hide-and-seek in Daddy''s bedroom, but we identally toppled the clothes basket.


    Can you help clean it up?"


    Emmeline patted her chest. "You gave me such a fright. I''m d you''re all safe."


    "Yeah. I was so worried something happened to you," Abel said.


    The two adults were about to head back into the kitchen when Moon came down the stairs and said,


    "The whole room is a mess, and we can''t y there. Can you help us tidy up?"

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    "I''ll go up then." Abel wiped his hands on his apron.


    "Mm. I''ll go up after I''m done with the dishes." Emmeline was about to return to the kitchen.


    Timothy called out from the staircase, "Mommy, Daddy''s suits are in a mess. He''s not going to put


    everything back in ce. You should help him."


    "Fine! I wonder what''s gotten into all of you?" Emmeline could only follow Abel up the stairs.


    Star ran out of the bedroom. "Daddy, Mommy, it''s a mess inside. It''s like barbarians ransacked the


    ce."


    Abel and Emmeline exchange nces, thinking it was very precocious for Star to know what


    barbarians were.


    They went into Abel''s bedroom one after the other and were immediately dumbfounded.


    What the heck? This is more like the scene of an earthquake!


    "What were they doing?" Emmeline gawked at the interior of the room. "How did this happen?"


    "I guess they got a little carried away," Abel said while rolling up his sleeves. "There''s no use


    wondering. Let''s get to work."


    Emmeline crouched on the floor and began to fold the clothes.


    "Wait," Abel suddenly said.


    "Hm?" Emmeline turned her head to look at him.


    Her gaze lingered on his figure. At that moment, he looked like a household man.


    "Your finger. I have a band-aid over here, let me put it on for you," Abel said.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Emmeline thought it would be something more serious. She waved her hand and said, "It''s only a small


    cut. Your spit probably healed it already."


    "That won''t do. What if it gets infected?"


    Abel took a band-aid from the drawer and gently wrapped it around Emmeline''s finger.


    "Alright, it won''t get infected," Abel said and gently blew on it.


    Emmeline blushed, feeling warmth in her wildly thumping heart.


    The man always looked so serious. She did not expect to see a gentle side of him.


    na is such a lucky woman.


    She did not feel like speaking, so she crouched and continued to clean up.


    The pile in front of her was Abel''s expensive clothes.


    Emmeline picked them up one by one and hung them in the closet.


    She picked up a ck suit. "Huh, isn''t this the suit I bought for you?"


    Abel quickly took it from her hands, feeling slightly embarrassed.


    It was a cheap suit, but Abel had always treasured it.


    That was because it was the only gift from Emmeline!


    "I didn''t expect you to keep it. I would''ve thought you''d tossed it into the trash," Emmeline said.


    "Why would I throw it away? I was only wearing it yesterday," Abel said, feeling even more


    embarrassed.


    "¡­" It was Emmeline''s turn to be embarrassed.


    If I had known he would treasure the suit, I should''ve bought something more decent for him.


    I shouldn''t have lied to him back then!


    "Well, don''t wear it anymore. You have so many bespoke suits. It''ll be embarrassing if other people saw


    you wear that, they might wonder if Ryker Group is facing difficulties," Emmeline said.


    "A suit alone cannot represent the Ryker Group," Abel said.


    "Well¡­ don''t wear it anyway!" Emmeline felt guilty whenever she saw the suit.


    "Those are my clothes. I can do whatever I want!" Abel sounded unhappy. He tossed the suit into the


    closet.


    Emmeline was surprised. Suddenly, everything went dark.


    The power had gone out.


    "Ah, how unlucky!" Abel eximed.


    Just as he finished saying that, the power came on again. The two people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately after that, the bedroom door began to beep. It was the security rm.


    The windows behind them also started beeping.


    "Oh no! Why is the security system activated?" Abel said.


    Emmeline was also surprised.


    Her mansion also had the same security system.


    Once it was activated, the doors and windows would lock automatically.


    Moreover, the doors and windows were bulletproof. As long as the security system was not disarmed,


    no one could go in or out.


    Abel dashed to the door. As expected, the door was locked.


    He went to the window and pushed it. The window did not budge.


    "What''s going on?" Abel frowned.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    "Is there an intruder?" Emmeline said nervously. "The children might be outside."


    "No," Abel said. "I didn''t hear any other rm sounds."


    "Do you mean only the security system of your room is activated?"


    "That seems to be the case."


    Emmeline was angry. "Abel! You''re doing this on purpose!"


    Abel looked at her in disbelief. "Do I look like I have nothing better to do?"


    "So why is only the security system in your room activated? You must have some ulterior motive!"


    "Hey, don''t use me." Abel was angry. "I''m not so petty as to stop you from going out with Benjamin


    on a date!"


    "You¡­ You''re not making any sense at all!" Emmeline huffed.


    "You said I have an ulterior motive!"


    "Argh! I''m not talking to you anymore!" Emmeline sat down on the sofa.


    "The door might unlock automatically in a short while. Why are you so worried?" Abel stared at her.


    "Why aren''t you calling Luca? The children won''t be able to help us!" Emmeline said.


    Abel thought that the suggestion made sense. He picked up his phone on the table and called Luca.


    Luca was having fun somewhere with the bodyguards. He became nervous when he saw Abel calling


    him.


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker."


    "Inform the security department of Ryker Group that the security system of the Precipice has been


    activated, and I''m locked in!"


    Luca was dumbfounded for three seconds.


    The security system was activated? That won''t happen unless there''s an intruder!


    Luca shuddered, and sweat began to pour from his head. "Mr. Ryker, is it one of your enemies?"


    "Don''t panic. It''s only my room. Everywhere else is fine," Abel said.


    Luca was confused. He did not understand why only Abel''s bedroom was locked down.


    Don''t tell me there''s a bug in the system. I thought the system was more sophisticated than that.


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker," Luca said. "I''ll inform the security department right away."


    The four children were in the living room.


    "Sess! I''ve hacked into Daddy''s bedroom and locked it," Moon said.


    "They can spend a night together," Su said.


    "I''m afraid Daddy and Mommy won''t like the snacks we prepared for them," Star said.


    "Don''t worry. They''ll eat anything if they''re hungry enough!" Timothy said.


    "Hahahaha!" The four boysughed.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The two janitors came into the living room. "Why are you allughing?"


    "It''s nothing. We were ying hide-and-seek earlier," Timothy said.


    "The power went out earlier, so we''re here to check."


    "The fuses are intact, but why did I hear some beeping sounds on the second floor earlier?"


    "You must''ve been mistaken," Sun said. "Everything is still just fine, right?"


    "I guess." The two janitors returned to their quarters.


    Soon, Luca and the bodyguards returned.


    Behind them was a technician from the security department of Ryker Group.


    Luca knocked on the door. "Mr. Ryker, can you hear me?"


    The door was well insted, so Abel could only hear a faint buzzing sound.


    He took his phone and called Luca.


    "Mr. Ryker, the technician is here," Luca said.


    "Get him to fix this immediately," Abel said. "Ms. Louise and I are trapped inside.


    Luca grimaced. Oh? Ms. Louise Is trapped inside too?


    This¡­ This is good news!


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker!" Luca answered happily.


    "Take care of the children for me," Abel said. "Tell them to stay in my study and not go anywhere."


    "The bodyguards are keeping an eye on the children. They''re ying in your study."


    "That''s good to know." Abel put the phone on the edge of the bed.


    Emmeline sat down on the sofa.


    Arranged neatly on the coffee table in front of her was a spread of children''s snacks, soft drinks, fruit


    juice, and milk.


    Emmeline stared at those items and thought something amiss, but she could not figure out what it was.


    "Does your finger still hurt?" Abel asked her.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Emmeline rolled her eyes at him. "Why should you care?"


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have been annoyed at you earlier," Abel said softly.


    Emmeline did not reply. She crouched and continued to tidy up the children''s toys on the floor.


    "Let me do it. You should rest for a while," Abel said.


    Emmeline continued to ignore him, though a thought popped up in her head.


    The room is a mess, but why are the snacks on the table arranged so properly?


    It''s as though the children deliberately put it there in case of emergencies.


    Also, the security system of the mansion is very advanced. Why would it suddenly break down?


    Could the triplets be behind this?


    Half an hourter, the door remained locked.


    Abel called Luca again. "Is it fixed?"


    Luca sounded frustrated. "No. The technician thought the problem would fix itself after a reboot, but it


    doesn''t seem to be the case!"


    "What the heck is going on?" Abel was beginning to sound annoyed. "Can''t he fix it?"


    "Ask him how long it will take!"


    "¡­"


    Luca covered the phone and asked the technician, who was busy at work.


    The technician was extremely flustered. "I''ll have to reinstall the entire system and reboot it. It''ll take at


    least another twelve hours."


    Twelve hours!


    Luca was shocked. He braced himself before telling that to Abel.


    "Twelve hours?" Abel could feel his head spin.


    Am I going to stay in this room for the next twelve hours? I still need to work!


    "Argh! This is ridiculous!" Abel tossed his phone on the bed.


    "Twelve hours?" Emmeline''s face turned pale when she heard that.


    She did not want to stay in the same room with Abel for so long!


    She could guess that Moon was behind the malfunction, but she did not tell that to Abel.


    Moon was a master hacker, and Star must be behind the neatly arranged snacks.


    Star was a clean freak like that.


    She thought for a while before sending a message to Moon.


    "Is this your handiwork?"


    Moon was shocked when he saw his mother''s message.


    "Sun, Star, Timothy! Mommy thinks that I did it!"


    "Whatever you say, don''t admit to it!" Sun and Timothy said.


    "But good boys shouldn''t tell lies."


    "Not when they''re told in good faith," Star said. "If lying means that Daddy and Mommy get to stay


    together, then you should lie all you want. We''re all behind you."


    "Yes, we''re all behind you!"


    "Okay then." Moon pouted. In his reply to Emmeline, he denied hacking the system.


    Emmeline saw the reply. Was I wrong in using him? The triplets never lie.


    She ced her phone on the coffee table, and it immediately began to ring.


    Emmeline saw Benjamin''s name on the screen.


    She did not want to pick it up, but she saw Abel tilting his head to see who was calling.


    "Benjamin York?" Abel mumbled sullenly.


    Emmeline rolled her eyes and answered the call.


    "Emma, it''s gettingte, and it''s still raining. Sam and Daisy are wondering where you and the triplets


    are. They''re very worried!" Benjamin said.


    "The triplets and I are stuck here. I don''t think we can leave tonight," Emmeline said awkwardly.


    Benjamin was silent for a few seconds. You have an umbre and a car. The rain shouldn''t hold you


    back, right?


    "I''ll go and save you, Emma!" Benjamin eximed.


    "There''s no need for that," Emmeline said calmly. "The children are fine, but¡­ I''m stuck in the room.


    There''s something wrong with the security system, and I can''t get out."


    "Should I go over and help you?" Benjamin asked.


    Emmeline shot a nce at Abel. "Nah."


    "I get it," Benjamin said. "Mr. Ryker should be there. Alright, call me if you need anything."


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded and hung up.


    "Not bad at all! You two seem to be progressing just fine. He''s already calling you ''Emma,''" Abel said.


    Emmeline red at Abel. "What do you mean?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Tch, nothing. I was just saying."

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    "You sound like you''re jealous. Well, if you''re jealous, why don''t you give na a call and whisper


    sweet nothings to her? Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous!"


    Abel leaned close to her and tossed her on the bed.


    "Are you challenging me?"


    "I''m not!" Emmeline yelled. "Keep your hands to yourself!"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "I think you''re inviting me to do otherwise!" Abel had already pinned her down, and he was leaning


    down on her.


    Emmeline continued to struggle. "Watch it! Don''t make me beat you up!"


    "Do you think you can beat me up? You can try!" Abel cackled.


    Abel''s breath tickled Emmeline''s ears. "You shameless, despicable wretch!"


    Before she could do anything, Abel mped her wrists and kissed her lips.


    "Mmh." Emmeline could not breathe.


    That was as far as Abel wanted to go. He got up and released her.


    He was only teasing her and was not going to vite her.


    Emmeline was blushing intensely. She thought he would¡­


    "Why, are you disappointed?" Abel looked at her and grinned. "Shall we proceed with the real thing?"


    "Get lost!" Emmeline jumped off the bed and struck a fighting stance. "I''ll really fight you if ites to


    that!"


    "Heheh, I''m afraid you''re not my match on or off the bed."


    "Hmph!" Emmeline snorted. She sat down on the sofa and ignored him.


    She dared not speak to him.


    Abel sat down on the sofa next to her, opened a pack of animal cookies, and ate two pieces.


    "Huh, this is actually not bad."


    He tossed another pack to Emmeline. "You should try some."


    Emmeline opened the pack of cookies and ate one. Oh, it''s pretty good! Do children''s snacks taste so


    delicious?


    They continued to eat the snacks while asionally taking a jab at each other.


    By ten o''clock, they were very full.


    Emmeline yawned. "I''m so sleepy."


    "Go wash up and sleep then," Abel said while clearing up the trash on the coffee table. "Who''s going


    first?"


    Emmeline was reserved. "Well¡­ you first."


    Abel stood up, tossed the trash away, and went into the bathroom.


    Fifteen minutester, he came out of the bathroom.


    His lower body was covered by a white towel. His sculpted chest and lean waist were bare.


    Emmeline''s heart skipped a beat, and she began to blush again.


    "It''s your turn," Abel said. He picked up a cigarette on the coffee table and lit it.


    Abel''s demeanor emanated masculinity, which caused Emmeline to be flustered. She quickly ran into


    the bathroom, closed the door, took off her clothes, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her heart was still thumping hard.


    He''s so attractive. I wish I could pounce on him and lick him clean¡­


    But I won''t actually do it. Sigh, na is so lucky!


    While lost in thought, she identally slipped and fell.


    "Ah!" Emmeline hissed in pain.


    When Abel heard that, he strode to the bathroom and yelled, "Emma! Are you okay?"


    Before Emmeline could say "Don''te in," Abel had already opened the door.


    He was stunned by the scene before him.


    Emmeline was lying naked on the floor. Her fair skin was faintly visible beneath the mist.


    Abel gasped. "Emma, are¡­ are you okay?"


    "It hurts." Emmeline twisted her waist on the floor.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t dry the floor after my shower," Abel said.


    He grabbed a towel, wrapped Emmeline up, brought her out of the bathroom, and ced her on the


    bed.


    "Where does it hurt? Let me see."


    Abel seemed very concerned.


    "My elbow, my back, and my butt. Ah, it hurts so bad¡­"


    Abel removed the towel and flipped her over.


    A bruise had already formed on her butt.


    "D*mn it!" Abel wanted to p himself. "I should''ve let you shower first."


    "It''s not your fault. I wasn''t paying attention," Emmeline said while gritting her teeth.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    "You weren''t paying attention when you were showering? What was on your mind?"


    "¡­"


    Emmeline stared at his bare chest. I wouldn''t have slipped and fallen if I weren''t thinking of licking your


    bare chest clean!


    "I''ll get some ointment for you."


    Abel went to the chest of drawers and found some ointment. He got her to lie on her stomach and


    gently applied the ointment to the bruise.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He applied ointment on her elbows, back, and waist as well.


    Emmeline buried her head in the nket. She was too embarrassed to look at him.


    However, it was too painful, and she could only lie there while Abel helped her.


    Abel breathed a sigh of relief when it was done.


    He caught a nce of Emmeline''s snow-white skin and enchanting figure.


    His eyes widened suddenly. This scene looks familiar! I''ve seen this figure five years ago at the hotel!


    It''s that young woman!


    Abel suddenly stood up, and the hallucination was gone.


    No. That young woman is na. Our son is already four years old.


    "How am I going to sleep tonight?" Emmeline was sobbing in the nket. "I can''t lie down. It hurts so


    bad."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll apany you. We don''t have to sleep if we don''t want to," Abel said.


    "It''s not even midnight yet, and I''m already very sleepy."


    "I''ll hug you to sleep then," Abel said. "You won''t have to put pressure on your back."


    "I won''t agree to that!" Emmeline eximed. "You''re trying to take advantage of me!"


    "Fine, whatever suits you."


    Emmeline tried hard not to move, though her back was killing her.


    She soon fell asleep, though there was a stray tear in the corner of her eye.


    She began to moan in her sleep from the pain.


    Abel carefully picked her up and wrapped her with a nket.


    Emmeline stopped moaning. She curled up in his chest.


    The tear on her eyshes fell onto Abel''s chest.


    The next morning, before Emmeline woke up, Abel applied ointment on her bruises once more.


    The bruises were fading after a night''s rest.


    Emmeline did not wake up. That probably meant it did not hurt as much anymore.


    Abel picked a white shirt from his closet and helped her put it on.


    She would be embarrassed if she woke up and found herself still naked.


    After that, Abel thought it was still early. Hey on the bed and thought of sleeping a little longer.


    Usually, at this hour, he would be jogging or working out, but he was not sure when he would be freed.


    Emmeline flipped around and rested her head on his chest.


    Abel gazed at her indulgently. He hugged her gently and closed his eyes.


    Some timeter¡­


    Beep! The lockdown was lifted, and the security system was operational once more.


    na entered through the door in her wheelchair, assisted by Quentin.


    Abel was not present at the hospital since yesterday, and he did not answer her calls.


    na did not know what he was doing, and she was getting worried.


    She was afraid that Abel might change his mind and neglect her.


    ording to Adam, Abel was at the Precipice, so she got Quentin to bring her there.


    On the second floor, na noticed a crowd gathered in front of the master bedroom.


    It was the first time she had been to the Precipice, though she could guess that the room was where


    Abel was.


    "What''s going on?" na asked Luca gently.


    Luca turned his head and noticed na beside him. "Who let you in?" he blurted.


    "Why can''t Ie here?" na said sullenly.


    One of the janitors said, "Mr. Elsher, she said she''s Mr. Ryker''s fianc¨¦e, so I opened the gate for her."


    Luca waved his hand. "Now that you''re here, I can''t possibly ask you to leave."


    "What''s happening? Why are you all crowded in front of Abel''s room?" na asked.


    "The security system broke down yesterday. Mr. Ryker is locked inside," Luca answered.


    "How long has he been inside?" na asked, feeling slightlyforted.


    "Since yesterday evening," Luca answered.


    "Where has he been the whole day then?" na was worried again.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Luca regarded na suspiciously, thinking that the question was too general. "He went to the market,


    cooked dinner, and took care of the children," he answered.


    na was surprised. What? Since when is he a house-husband?


    The room door beeped, and a red light on the door went off.


    The technician cheered excitedly. "The system has been restored to factory settings, and the lockdown


    is lifted!"


    "Thank goodness," Luca said. "Open the door! Mr. Ryker can''t wait to get out!"


    The technician entered the default passcode, and the door opened.


    A group of eight people entered the room. Quentin also pushed na''s wheelchair into the room.


    However, those people soon regretted barging into the room without surveying the scene first.


    They saw what they were not supposed to see.


    The technician was in the front. He wondered if he should leave the room.


    Two people were on the bed. One was Abel, whose upper body was bare, and the other was Emmeline


    in his embrace.


    They were sleeping¡­ soundly.


    Emmeline''s leg was out of the nket and rested on top of Abel''s leg.


    One could easily fantasize about what was happening under the sheets.


    Luca and the bodyguards lifted their heads and turned away.


    "Ahh!" na shrieked as though someone had stepped on her tail.


    Everyone was shocked, especially the two on the bed.


    "What''s with the ruckus?" Emmeline mumbled. "Can''t they tell I''m still sleeping?"


    She buried her head into Abel''s chest.


    Abel hugged her tightly as though she was the most precious thing in the world.


    "Emmeline Louise! Get up at this instant!" na yelled.


    The two people on the bed were shocked awake.


    Abel was lying on the edge of the bed. He fell to the floor.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he was dumbfounded.


    Why are there so many people in the room, and why are they staring at us?


    Abel suddenly realized the door must have been unlocked, and Luca and the bodyguards barged in.


    na too.


    But Emmeline was still sleeping on the bed, and she was not dressed properly!


    Abel immediately got onto his feet and covered Emmeline with a nket.


    "Ah!" Emmeline was caught by surprise. She yelped under the nket.


    na''s face was pale. "Abel, did¡­ did you¡­"


    "They''ve gone past the point of no return, of course." Timothy squeezed through the crowd.


    "Timothy!" na grabbed him. "You''re here too?"


    "This is my home. Why can''t I be here?"


    "Tell me then, what have your Daddy and Emmeline been doing?"


    Timothy pouted. "Funny you''d ask me that. You should ask Daddy, no?"


    "It''s obvious, right?" Sun also squeezed through the crowd. "I''m sure you know what''s going on!"


    "That''s right! You don''t have to pretend to be a prude!" Moon said.


    "Who knows? They might already have a baby between them." Star giggled.


    Thud! na fell from the wheelchair.


    "Dr. Anderson, take na back to the hospital," Abel said coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker."


    Quentin hastily straightened na''s wheelchair and said, "Mr. Ryker, I''m worried na''s lung might


    copse if she bes emotionally agitated!"


    na had her eyes closed. When she heard that, she opened her mouth and pretended to gasp as


    though she were suffering an asthma attack.


    She clutched her throat and said, "I¡­ I can''t breathe¡­ I''m going to die¡­ Save me, Abel!"


    Emmeline removed the nket covering her and said, "Quick, someone give her CPR while it''s not too


    late!"


    Everyone was shocked. CPR? Who should do it?


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The doctor, of course!


    Abel ordered, "Dr. Anderson, save her. Give her CPR."


    Quentin was at a loss. He knew that na was faking it, and he was worried her act might be exposed.


    "Stop standing there like an idiot!" Emmeline eximed. "She''ll die if you don''t give her CPR! Do you


    want her to die, Dr. Anderson?"


    "What are you waiting for, Quentin?" Abel yelled angrily.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Quentin had no choice. He bent down, preparing to give na CPR.


    Before he could do so, na drew in a deep gulp of air and wheezed, "I¡­I''m much better now."


    Quentin straightened up, feeling considerably relieved; however, he could not help being somewhat


    disappointed as well.


    na took another fewbored breaths, then gave Abel her most pitiful look.


    Abel deliberately averted his gaze and refused to look at her. Instead, he told Quentin, "Take her back


    to the hospital, Dr. Anderson. Make sure nothing happens to her."


    "Abel¡­" na protested, pouting all teary-eyed like a spoiled child.


    "I''ll visit youter." Abel gestured impatiently and turned away.


    "Let''s go, Ms. Lane," Dr. Anderson murmured, wheeling her downstairs.


    "All of you, leave now," Abel ordered. "Everything''s fine here."


    Luca hurriedly ushered everyone out of the room like a mother hen herding a disobedient brood.


    Abel stopped him at the door before he left as well. "Luca, give the children breakfast, then send them


    to kindergarten."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel. I''ll do that."


    Abel shut the door firmly in his face.


    Emmeline emerged from under the nkets where she had buried herself the moment everyone


    invaded the room. "Oh shit, oh shit¡­how the hell am I going to show my face in public?" She wailed in


    agitation.


    "We haven''t done anything we shouldn''t," Abel said catingly. "There''s no need to fear rumors if we


    haven''t done anything wrong, right?"


    "Then you go exin the entire mess to them and tell them nothing happened between us. Who''s


    going to believe you?" Emmeline shot back derisively.


    Upon consideration, Abel had to admit she had a point. If everyone knew that he had spent the night


    with a beautiful woman in his arms without doing anything about it, they would suspect he was either


    lying or something was wrong with him.


    Right at that moment, Emmeline''s phone rang.


    Abel looked as if he had just bitten down on a lemon. It must be Benjamin, calling to check up on her.


    However, when he nced at her phone screen, the name on the disy read, "Film Set."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Film set?" Abel blinked. "What film set?"


    Emmeline had already snatched up the phone to answer the call. "Yes, Mr. Faughn?"


    "Hey, Emma," Simon replied. "Everyone''s here on set except for you. Is everything alright?"


    Only then did Emmeline recall that she had taken on a stunt job with the film crew. Her face burned.


    "Yes, yes, everything''s okay. I haven''t forgotten about the stunt job, Mr. Faughn! Something came up,


    that''s all. I''ll be there in half an hour! I''m so sorry!"


    "Sure. Just get here as soon as you can; everyone''s waiting on you."


    Emmeline hung up at once. As she turned, Abel leaned over and stared at her full in the face, startling


    her so much that she pulled the covers up over herself and shrank back involuntarily. "What are you


    doing? Why are you giving me the evil eye?"


    "Stunt job?" Abel eyed her narrowly. "Emmeline Louise, are you out of your mind, taking a stunt job?


    Has being poor stunted your brain somehow?"


    Being poor has stunted my brain? Emmeline stared right back at Abel, bereft of speech for a good few


    seconds before she pulled herself together enough to retort, "That''s right, being poor has definitely


    stunted my brain. The coffee shop isn''t a booming business like yours, after all!"


    Abel immediately turned and reached for his wallet, then pulled out a bank card. "Is ten million enough?


    If not, I can give you more."


    Another bank card with ten million, just like thest time. Emmeline''s mind shed back to that scene


    from five years ago, and the old grievance rose up within her again. Waspishly, she shot back, "Why


    don''t you give it to na instead?"


    Abel almost choked at that, and his brows raised so high they almost disappeared into his hairline. "Ms.


    Emma Emmaline Louise, na set her pretty little trap so well back then that the entire incident


    remains a blur to me still. You can''t use that against me. It''s just like you and Adrien; you can''t tell me


    that''s not a blur to you as well."


    Emmeline swallowed. Abel was right; she remembered nothing about that incident at all, not after that


    wretched man had drugged her. She hadn''t even been able to call for help. "But why did Adrien have


    your bank card with him, though?"


    "When I went overseas, I gave him both of mine since I figured I wouldn''t be able to use them anyway."


    "Really?" Emmeline had to let that sink in for a moment. She nodded slowly after that. "Alright. I believe


    you. But I''m still not going to take your money, though. I''ll manage on my own."


    An inexplicable pang shot through Abel''s heart. He knew how stubborn Emmeline was and he did not


    dare to insist on her taking the money. However, his mind went to Adrien, and he said bitterly, "Well, it''ll


    have to be Adrien then, if not me. No matter what, he can''t stand by and watch you and the children


    suffer!"


    Adrien?


    Emmeline had to pause and think for a moment. True, Adrien should take some responsibility, but¡­she


    didn''t need his help. "I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry about me." She got out of bed and began


    getting ready as fast as she could. "I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to send the kids to kindergarten.


    I''ve got to get to the set right away."


    "Emma¡­" Abel caught hold of her wrist. "Then¡­"

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Abel wanted to bring up the friend request he had sent Emmeline on social media, but somehow, the


    words stuck in his throat and he couldn''t get them out.


    Actually, the same thought had urred to Emmeline as well, but since Abel hadn''t mentioned it, she


    didn''t bring it up either.


    Who asked you to delete me off your friends list? All I did was block you; I can unblock you anytime,


    but you wanted to be melodramatic! Well, I''m not going to add you, so there! You can be anxious all


    you want; serve you right!


    She shoved Abel aside and rushed out the door, running downstairs.


    Abel stood at the window and watched as the proud, petite little figure hurried out the gate, got into the


    car, and sped off to the film set.


    He immediately picked up the phone and called Adrien. "Adrien, how can you live with yourself? If you


    can''t even financially support your own children, you shouldn''t be sowing wild oats everywhere. You tell


    me, what can I even say about that?"


    On the other end of the receiver, Adrien blinked in confusion as Abel chastised him.


    "Abel, what on earth is going on? What''s got you so hot under the cor? And who says I can''t


    financially support my kids?"


    "You have the gall to say that to me?" Abel sounded furious. "Are you aware that Emmeline''s working


    as a stunt performer on a film set now? It''s a grueling, dangerous job. Have you ever considered that?


    She wouldn''t take any money from me, even though I offered it to her, but you''ll likely have more


    sess if you try. After all, she can''t very well decline. Don''t forget, you''re the father of those boys!"


    Adrien stood stock-still, dumbstruck. Emmeline was working as a stunt performer on that film set?


    When he met her the other day, he had assumed she was just there as a curious visitor; it had never


    urred to him that she was actually there as part of the crew!


    A cold hand clutched at his heart. "D*mn it!" He pped himself. The boys weren''t in such dirt-poor


    straits that they would actually be reduced to eating dirt, would they?


    He thought about calling Emmeline right away but paused. No, he couldn''t have this conversation with


    her over the phone. Abel had said that she was doing stunts on the film set, so she would probably


    come overter.


    Then again, perhaps it might be better if he headed over there to see her instead.


    On second thoughts, that wouldn''t do. He couldn''t go there unprepared; a certain decorum had to be


    observed.


    "Carry on first," Adrien instructed his employees with a wave. "I''ll be back soon."


    "Yes, Mr. Adrien." The employees waved back at him.


    During this period, Adrien had been very conscientious, keeping an eagle eye on their work progress.


    They couldn''t ck off even if they wanted to. Why was he so interested in the progress of the new film


    anyway? It was like he wanted to get into the Golden Camel Television and Film Festival or something.


    Adrien drove over to Adelmar Studios and went to a jeweler''s store nearby. Women loved diamonds


    and jewelry. Emmeline was a beautiful woman and likely no exception. Upon the jeweler''s


    rmendation, Adrien finally purchased a diamond ne worth over two hundred thousand


    dors. Gleefully bearing the wine-red velvet box with him, he headed back to Adelmar Studios.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    By this time Emmeline had already arrived at the set. What she hadn''t expected was that she would


    bump into Janie Eastwood, Ben''s secretary, and a senior Adelmar Studios executive.


    "Emmeline Louise, you must really be strapped for cash!" Janie sashayed over and looked Emmeline


    up and down. "After working in that coffee shop, you''re here to do stunts? You''re nuts. We''re not a


    charity, you know."


    Emmeline was too busy changing into her costume to reply.


    Janie quirked a brow. "If you ask me nicely, maybe I''ll ask thepany to give you a raise!"


    "Wow! You can do that?" Emmeline pretended to be shocked, swiveling around to face her.


    "Of course I can!" Janie boasted. "Adelmar Studios is funding this project and I''m a senior executive in


    thepany. What do you think?"


    "Well, well¡­" Emmeline chuckled. "You''re extremely capable, Ms. Eastwood!"


    "Don''t you forget it!" Janie replied haughtily. "My cousin''s one of the main cast; I was the one who got


    her the part. If you beg me really, really nicely, who knows, you might evennd an important role or


    two!"


    "So what are you asking me to do, Ms. Eastwood?" Emmeline finished changing into her costume, then


    picked up one of the nylon prop longswords.


    "Oh, nothing much. Just get down on your knees and say "Uncle" as prettily as you can and keep your


    distance from Mr. Benjamin. That will do." Janie folded her arms and tilted her head, watching


    Emmeline smugly.


    "I see. But then¡­" Emmeline suddenly thrust the longsword right underneath Janie''s chin. "I think the


    tables have turned now, Ms. Eastwood. Get out of my sight, or I''ll beat the crap out of you!"


    "How dare you!" Janie''s face paled. She recognized that Emmeline had some acting ability, or she


    would not have been able to be a stunt double. However, in her mind, an insignificant actress wanna-


    be like this would never dare to offend an Adelmar Studios senior executive.


    "Say that again?"


    "I said, how dare you!"


    Whap! Emmeline smacked Janie across the face with the hilt of her sword.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    "How dare you hit me!" Janie shrieked in outrage, sping a hand to her stinging cheek. "I''m going to


    have Mr. Faughn fire you right now!"


    "You can try, missy¡­" Emmeline retorted, smiling grimly.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Oh, I''m certainly going to try. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Janie turned, about to flounce off in


    search of Simon. Abruptly, she froze in her tracks as a voice came from outside the costume tent.


    "Who''s spewing all that arrogant crap?"


    Emmeline turned as Adrien came in, smartly dressed in an impably tailored business suit and


    polished leather shoes.


    Janie recognized Adrien immediately. There were very few people indeed who would not recognize the


    suave, flirtatious yboy; he was part of the wealthy Ryker family after all, and a very eligible catch.


    "Mr. Adrien Ryker?" Janie had never expected to encounter Adrien here, of all ces. Putting on her


    most charming smile, she hurried over to wee him. "What a pleasure! Why are you here, though?"


    "Why can''t I show up if I like?" Adrien shot back, eyeing Janie coldly. "I seem to recall someone was


    spouting some really outrageous nonsense just now too."


    "Exactly!" Janie whirled around and pointed straight at Emmeline. "This insignificant stunt girl here had


    the nerve to challenge me! She doesn''t know her ce!"


    "I''m talking about you, woman!" Adrien strode over to Emmeline and slipped his arm protectively


    around her shoulders, ring at Janie. "Who the hell do you think you are, taking that tone with our


    Emma?"


    "Mr. Ryker¡­" Janie was startled. "What do you mean, our Emma?"


    "Emma''s part of our family. But I distinctly seem to remember hearing someone having the gall to say


    that they''re going to get her fired!"


    "But¡­but Mr. Ryker," Janie stammered, her brow creasing in confusion. "Why would a member of your


    family be reduced to working as a stunt double here to earn money?"


    "Because she''s bored!" Adrien lifted his chin slightly and stared down at Janie with contempt. "She''s


    bored out of her skull and needs something to upy her time!"


    Bored? Janie did not quite believe this. Who in the world would be so bored that they''de to work


    as a stunt double?


    "Emma¡­" Adrien turned to Emmeline. "Ignore this ignorant floozy; she''s just jealous, that''s all. I have a


    present for you; see if you like it?"


    Emmeline blinked,pletely taken aback. Adrien had a present for her? What scheme was he


    hatching now?


    "I know I''ve neglected you and the kids," Adrien continued with utmost sincerity. "I swear to God I''ll turn


    over a new leaf from today on and work really hard. I won''t go back to my yboy ways, I promise."


    Emmeline was so startled that she stared at Adrien fixedly, weighing him up from head to toe.


    Her scrutiny made Adrien extremely ufortable. He hemmed and hawed for a little, then pleaded,


    "What''s wrong, Emma? You''ve got to believe me."


    Janie stood there in utter shock, listening to the entire exchange.


    What? Adrien and Emmeline already had children? Did this mean that they were...a couple?


    In that case, she had absolutely nothing to worry about! Since Emmeline was Adrien''s wife, of course


    she wouldn''t get together with Benjamin! Not only that, it looked like Emmeline and Benjamin got along


    quite well. Perhaps¡­


    Perhaps she might even consent to help Janie get closer to Benjamin if Janie could y her cards


    right!


    At the thought of this, Janie stered on her biggest smile and took hold of Emmeline''s arm. "My


    goodness, look at how attentive Mr. Ryker is, Emma! You''re such a lucky girl! You even have a family


    together, my goodness!"


    Emmeline stared at her, speechless. Who the hell asked you to butt in, bitch?


    However, she did not wish to cause a scene with Adrien in front of Janie, so she merely nodded.


    "Alright, Adrien. I know you''ll do your best!"


    Adrien brought out the velvet jewelry case and carefully opened it, revealing the dazzling diamond


    ne. "Let me put it on for you, Emma."


    Emmeline swallowed her instinctive revulsion and nodded instead.


    Adrien grinned in delight and sped the glittering diamonds around Emmeline''s elegant, slender neck,


    then stepped back to admire the effect. "Just look at our Emma! Doesn''t she look gorgeous?"


    "Oh, yes, absolutely!" Janie chimed in sycophantically. "She looks gorgeous!"


    "Alright, alright, that''s enough." Emmeline felt ufortable and slightly impatient with all the attention.


    "Adrien, it''s almost time for me to get to work. I''ve got a busy day ahead."


    "Okay, Emma." Adrien took her hand and sped it for a moment. "Go off to your work then. I''lle


    and pick you up for dinner when you''re done."


    Before Emmeline could even reply, Janie piped up, pping her hands in delight, "Oh, you absolutely


    must go, Emma!"


    "Sure, whatever," Emmeline agreed. She just wanted to get Adrien out of there as soon as possible.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Adrien still left.


    Janie''s disposition toward Emmeline underwent aplete transformation.


    "Emma,   I misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    "Emma, would you like to be my best friend? We can spend time together and do fun things."


    "Hey, Emma, next time you schedule something with Mr. Benjamin, shall we grab some food together?"


    "Ms. Eastwood," Emmeline said impatiently, "I still have work to do. Can we talk another time?"


    "Oh, okay," Janie said, waving her hand. "I won''t take up much more of your time. Emma, I''ll see you


    soon."


    "Okay," Emmeline said, her ears finally at peace.


    "Emma!" Director Faughn shouted from outside, "It''s your turn!"


    "Okay, I''ming!"


    Emmeline changed her clothes and left the set after filming.


    Adrien''s sports car was elegantly parked outside the renowned Pizzeria Draghi, a local establishment


    known for its delectable pizza.


    He acted cool and propped himself against the hood of his car, a faint smile ying upon his lips as he


    awaited the arrival of a prettydy.


    As Emmeline approached him, she leaned over and deftly opened the passenger door next to the


    driver''s side.


    "Here, I''m returning this to you."


    Emmeline removed her ne and gave it to Adrien after she noticed that he had entered the car


    and shut the door.


    "I didn''t want to embarrass you in front of Janie."


    Adrien was stunned for a moment.


    "I didn''te here to eat. I''m going back to the caf¨¦."


    "Emma," Adrien eximed as he hastily took hold of her hand, "I understand you''re busy earning a


    living, but you don''t have to exert yourself so much. You still have me. I''ll look after you and the kids.


    I''m not the same Adrien I used to be. You have to trust me!"


    "We''ll see about that," Emmeline said as she reached for the car door.


    "Emma." Adrian held her back again. "I''ll give you a bank card right now. It''s for the children''s living


    expenses. You really don''t have to rush back to sell coffee."


    Emmeline was quiet for a while.


    Emmeline''s expression turned sullen as she replied, "My employee is managing the caf¨¦ alone, so I


    need to hurry back."


    "But what about the children''s living expenses..."


    "I can handle the kids on my own."


    With the bank card in hand, Adrien watched as Emmeline swiftly shut the car door and disappeared


    from view.


    The massive motorcycle she rode was still stationed at the studio''s entrance.


    She got caught in the rain yesterday, so Benjamin drove her home to rest. He then returned her in the


    morning.


    "Emma!" Adrien eximed as he started the car and pursued her. "Don''t turn me down!"


    Emmeline had already mounted her motorcycle and sped off.


    ¡­


    na returned to the hospital and panted heavily on the bed.


    The sight that unfolded before her at "The Precipice" was beyond her wildest imaginings.


    Abel had his arms around the naked Emmeline while he was sleeping on the bed.


    Moreover, they had spent the entire night together.


    It was throughout the entire night!


    What was it that they couldn''t do?


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Emmeline!"


    na harbored such intense disdain that the relentless clenching of her teeth caused pain, nearly


    shattering them.


    "I can''t just let you go. I want you to disappearpletely!"


    After standing up, she closed the ward''s door, retrieved her mobile phone, and proceeded to call Adam.


    "Mr. Adam, I have something to ask of you."


    "na, aren''t you supposed to be resting?" Adam snorted coldly.


    "Mr. Adam," na said, "I want you to help me get rid of Emmeline. I am willing to do whatever it


    takes."


    "Hehe," Adam sneered, "What exactly are you capable of doing? What can you do for me?"


    "I want Emmeline dead, I want to marry Abel, and I am willing to serve as your informant for the rest of


    my life. If anything happens at Ryker Group, I will let you know anything and everything right away!"


    "Just don''t underestimate Abel."


    "And I definitely won''t underestimate you, Mr. Adam."


    "I will think about it," Adam said, "When the time is right, I will help you deal with her!"


    With that, Adam coldly ended the call.


    na felt a little confused.


    Judging by his tone, Adam didn''t seem too bothered about helping her.


    What should she do now?


    She couldn''t just walk out of the hospital, having been "seriously injured," and wreck Emmeline.


    However, na didn''t want to continue enduring the situation.


    na thought about it for a bit, then decided to give Alondra a call.


    "Auntie Alondra, I need your help to teach that b*tch, Emmeline, a lesson!"


    "What''s the matter this time?"


    The timbre of Alondra''s voice carried a subtle hint of impatience.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    "Whatever it is, I basically hate Emmeline to death, so go find her and scold her!"


    For a brief moment, Alondra found herself rendered speechless.


    Then Alondra thought to herself, "I''m going to see Emmeline now, but not to scold her."


    Considering her close rtionship with Adelmar''s Benjamin and the fact that the Louise family''s


    business relies on her, do you believe it would be suitable for me to give her a reprimand?


    "Sure," Alondra replied nonchntly, "I can help you vent your anger, depending on the


    circumstances."


    "Thank you for going through all this trouble for me, Auntie Alondra."


    "Why are you being so formal with me? We''re not strangers."


    "When I be the young mistress of the Ryker family, I will certainly treat you well, Auntie Alondra."


    "That''s for sure," Alondra said with a smile, "I''ve done a lot to help you.


    "Rest assured, Auntie Alondra, I will remember this."


    "Okay, then I think I''ll hang up now."


    "Goodbye, Auntie Alondra."


    na finally felt better after she hung up the phone.


    This isn''t over yet, Emmeline. Just wait and see!


    Meanwhile, Sam said at the caf¨¦, "Ms. Louise, you didn''t return all night, and we were worried sick."


    Daisy chimed in, "That''s right. How would we exin it to Master Adelmar if something happened to


    you or the triplets?"


    Sam added, "Don''t forget there''s Mr. Benjamin too. You had us worried sick, Daisy and I!"


    "Okay, okay," said Emmeline, "It''s all my fault. I should have told you."


    "This cannot happen again," Sam stated, "I''m afraid Master Adelmar will punish me."


    Daisy also added, "Please keep this in mind, Ms. Louise. Otherwise, things will be very difficult for


    us."


    Emmeline reassured them, "Please don''t worry. I promise I won''t do it again!"


    The door to the caf¨¦ swung open as the three talked, and a middle-aged woman walked in.


    Emmeline lifted her gaze and saw that it was Alondra.


    "Emma, your father recovered quite quickly this time, and the doctor discharged him today," Alondra


    said.


    "That''s good to hear."


    With joy in her voice, Emmeline eximed, "Dad got discharged today? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?


    I could have picked him up!"


    "Didn''t your brother tell you?" Alondra said, "It''s all over."


    "It''s fine," Emmeline said, "I''ll just go see Dad another day."


    "Rather than postponing it, why not see him today?"


    Alondra chuckled and added, "Actually, your father sent me to ask you toe back home and have


    dinner. Oh, yes. Also, invite Adelmar''s Mr. Benjamin. You must bring him over; your father has


    specifically requested it."


    Emmeline agreed, "Sure. Auntie Alondra, you can go first. I''ll buy a few things and then get Benjamin to


    come with me."


    "Oh, you don''t need to buy anything," Alondra said, waving her hands. "We are a family, so you don''t


    have to worry about those things."


    "Okay, Auntie Alondra. You can go back first. Safe travels."


    Emmeline gave Benjamin a call after Alondra left.


    She then put on a in dress and waited for him at the caf¨¦.


    Benjamin arrived shortly in his silver Bentley.


    Benjamin usually had more than a dozen bodyguards following him in different shifts, but they weren''t


    there this time.


    Benjamin was protected by over a dozen bodyguards who worked in shifts to ensure his safety.


    However, they were not present with him on this particr asion.


    As the car was parked on the road right in front of the entrance, Benjamin couldn''t leave his car.


    Therefore, Emmeline hastily took her phone and dashed out.


    She opened the passenger seat door beside the driver and entered the vehicle.


    Benjamin leaned in and helped Emmeline fasten her seat belt.


    "First, let''s go get some gifts. Then we''ll pick up the triplets and head to my father''s house."


    As Emmeline spoke, she cocked her head to look at Benjamin.


    In fact, she had turned her head to look at Benjamin because she had been dazzled by the driver''s


    seat.


    She got startled by what she saw.


    Wow, look at Benjamin, all dressed up. He looks incredible.


    Emmeline pulled at Benjamin''s cor and asked, "What''s going on? Are you headed out on a date?"


    With a slight smile, Benjamin asked, "Am I overdressed?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Emmeline let out a growl and retorted, "Mr. Benjamin, regardless of how you dress up, you''re not


    meeting your parents-inw. You''re only joining me for a meal at my house. Clear?"


    Benjamin embarrassedly said, "I think I might have overdressed by mistake. Would you mind if I went


    back to change?"


    Emmeline raised her hand to look at her watch. It was already five o''clock, and they still needed to pick


    the kids up from school.


    "Forget it. It''s toote now. We''ll just have to go as we are."


    "Yes, indeed. I''ll make sure to be more careful next time."


    "Next time?" Emmeline red at him and chided, "With this mentality of yours, considering yourself as


    the new son-inw? Do you really think there will be a next time?"

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Benjamin started the car, and they drove straight to the shopping mall.


    Benjamin hurried to the store and bought a good deal of nutritional supplements. He then walked with


    both hands full to the car.


    As the vehicle rounded the bend, it proceeded toward the kindergarten.


    Child seats had been installed in the back seat.


    Benjamin lifted the triplets one at a time and secured them in their respective seats.


    "Let''s make sure we''re safe, kids!"


    Benjamin rubbed Sun''s head as he leaned against the car door before returning to the driver''s seat.


    By the time they reached the Louise family''s vi, it was already half past six.


    This was Emmeline''s childhood home, and it felt both familiar and unfamiliar at the same time.


    This ce evoked memories of her mother and the image of her brother dutifully tending to her during


    her formative years.


    With effortless ease, the sight before her also stirred up the sorrowful incident where Maxwell had


    driven her out.


    Tears welled up in Emmeline''s eyes, causing her vision to blur.


    Benjamin could tell what was on her mind despite her silence.


    "Everything that happened is in the past now. Today is the start of a new beginning. Don''t cry."


    With apassionate gesture, he draped his arm around Emmeline''s shoulder to offer sce.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Alright," Emmeline said, nodding. "I don''t want to upset the triplets on their first visit to their


    grandfather''s house."


    "Good, now you get it. Let''s go."


    The pair got out of the car and grabbed the kids from the back seat.


    "Emma, Mr. Benjamin!" Grace shouted from the foyer. "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    After hearing that, Alondra hurriedly ran out of the living room.


    "Mr. Benjamin, you''re here, and who might these be?"


    Benjamin and Emmeline were walking over with the triplets and gifts in hand.


    Ethan popped out wearing an apron and grabbed the stuff Benjamin was holding.


    "Mr. Benjamin, you shouldn''t have troubled yourself."


    "It''s no problem," Benjamin said, "We''vee this far, so just think of us as family."


    "That is true. That is true indeed."


    Alondra eximed with great pleasure, "Mr. Benjamin really knows how to make us feel like family. Just


    look at these high-end supplements he bought for us!"


    Then she smiled tteringly at Emmeline, "Isn''t that right, Emma? It must have been very expensive."


    "Yes, he did not consider himself an outsider," Emmeline said, nodding.


    Ethanplimented Benjamin, saying, "Mr. Benjamin, you are so handsome today, and this suit you''re


    wearing also looks good."


    Benjamin''s gaze shifted towards Emmeline, and a faint blush spread across his handsome features.


    "Should we address you as Nana?"


    Helios tilted his head and looked at Alondra.


    "I remember you pissed our mommy off before."


    Endymion also tilted his head.


    "I remember now. You and na Lane are in cahoots," concluded Hesperus.


    Suddenly, Alondra''splexion paled. She wore an embarrassed expression as she inquired, "What is


    this regarding?"


    Emmeline said, "Sun, Moon, and Star. Children should not speak up about adults'' affairs. This is your


    grandmother. Come on, say hello to Nana."


    The triplets pouted, but they eventuallyplied and called out, "Nana."


    "Oh, what lovely children."


    It wasn''t until that moment that Alondra rxed her expression.


    "Go in with Auntie Grace to see your grandfather."


    Grace walked over and took the triplets'' hands, saying, "You haven''t met Grandpa yet, have you?"


    "Yes," said Helios, "Today is the first time."


    "I heard that Mommy got kicked out by Grandpa," said Endymion angrily.


    "That''s right. It was really tough for Mommy to care for all three of us!" Hesperus added.


    Maxwell, who was in the living room, overheard everything and coughed loudly.


    "Triplets," Emmeline warned sharply, "Don''t open Pandora''s box!"


    "Mommy," said Helios, "We''re not carrying a Pandora''s box!"


    "Yes, exactly," chimed Endymion and Hesperus, "What box are you talking about?"


    "Never mind, forget about it," Benjamin quickly intervened, "The children are just talking nonsense.


    They have no clue what they''re saying. Don''t take it personally."


    He stooped down and lifted Hesperus, then sped Helios and Endymion''s hands with his other hand.


    Helios and Endymion walked beside Benjamin.


    As they traversed the living room threshold, Maxwell stood before the sofa, tottering.


    Seeing the mother and her triplets, he said hoarsely, "I am at fault for driving Emma out indiscriminately


    back then. In fact, I''ve always felt guilty for that."


    With her face turning red, Alondra lowered her head.


    Back then, she had been the main culprit, and it was at her behest that Maxwell had acted.


    Ethan and Emmeline were unbearable to her.


    Even now, she still couldn''t stand being around them.


    However, the siblings were no longer the same as they had been.


    Furthermore, Emmeline now had the opportunity to be the young mistress of the Adelmar Group.


    She couldn''t afford to pass up the opportunity to move up the socialdder.


    She was no fool.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    With more people dining that day, including children, Ethan opted to assist the cook in the kitchen.


    Emmeline, familiar with the children''s favorite dishes, also donned an apron and joined in to lend a


    hand.


    Meanwhile, Alondra graciously offered Benjamin some beverages while Maxwell had a charming smile


    on his face.


    "Mr. Benjamin, please don''t take the previous incident to heart. For Emma''s sake, Adelmar must assist


    Louise Corporation, or the situation will be extremely challenging for them."


    Grace stewed in anger on the sidelines,ining inwardly, "Why didn''t you say that when you


    evicted Ethan from the Louise Corporation? Aren''t you just flip-flopping now?"


    "Adelmar will share any fitting business opportunity with Louise Corporation," Benjamin said, "After all,


    you are Emma''s family."


    Emma''s family?


    On hearing that, Alondra felt a sense of hope and quickly poured more tea into Benjamin''s cup.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Benjamin." Maxwell was overjoyed.


    "In the end, aren''t you still relying on Ethan and Emma?" Grace, unable to control her anger, muttered


    and rolled her eyes.


    Alondra smiled at Grace and said, "Well, what can we do? We''re all family." She then asked, "Is your


    child in junior high school now? Why didn''t hee with you?"


    "He lives on campus!" replied Grace angrily.


    "Bring him to his grandpa''s house during the holidays," Alondra suggested, "Your father misses his


    grandson."


    Gracemented, "Dad has probably forgotten what his grandson looks like."


    Grace was still seething with anger.


    Alondra''s face tightened and inwardly criticized, "If I had my own son and daughter, I could rely on


    them in my old age. Do I even need to put up with all of you?"


    The situation was truly maddening!


    After some time had passed, the kitchen finished preparing the dishes, and the entire family gathered


    to dine.


    Grace and Emmeline worked together to care for the children; before long, the triplets had finished


    eating.


    After that, the triplets departed from the table, leaving the remaining adults who were still dining and


    conversing. Eventually, the atmosphere became tranquil.


    "Emma," Maxwell said, "Can you stop ming me for what happened in the past? I am also getting old.


    You know, I almost died from a cerebral infarction a few days ago."


    "That''s true," Alondra said, pretending to sob, "What will happen to me when your dad is gone? We''ve


    been together for most of our lives."


    "Don''t worry," Emmeline assured Alondra, "Even if Dad is fine and lives up to a hundred years old, my


    brother and I will not abandon you!"


    "You two are still the most filial."


    Grace angrily stuffed food into her mouth, saying, "From what I see, there''s always a way out to every


    problem!"


    Alondra could barely maintain her fa?ade any longer.


    "Enough, Gracie," Ethan said as he peeled a shrimp for his wife, "Let''s not talk about the past anymore.


    We''re all good now."


    "That''s right, Grace," Maxwell said, "All that has happened is my fault, so don''t hold a grudge


    anymore."


    "I was in the wrong, too," Alondra said as she pretended to wipe away tears. "It won''t happen again.


    After all, we are all family."


    "Then let''s not talk about it. Instead, let''s all enjoy the meal," Emmeline suggested, trying to ease the


    tension in the room.


    "We must look like a bunch of fools to Mr. Benjamin," Alondra remarked with a smile directed at


    Benjamin.


    "It''s okay. Let''s just enjoy the meal," Benjamin said as he peeled a shrimp for Emmeline.


    Benjamin sent Emmeline and the triplets back after the family gathering.


    When they got to the caf¨¦, it was already ten o''clock.


    Since the triplets were already fast asleep, Benjamin carefully carried each of them upstairs and tucked


    them into bed, one by one.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Thank you for today," Emmeline said to Benjamin.


    "Oh? Why are you being so courteous with me?" Benjamin smiled and added, "I hope my performance


    earlier met your expectations."


    "It was pretty good," Emmeline said, "Alondra did all kinds of antics because of your presence."


    "She''s a real snob!" said Benjamin, "Don''t take her lightly, Emma."


    "I know that," Emmeline said, nodding.


    "I''ll head back home now."


    "Okay, drive safe."


    Benjamin left after that.


    Emmeline ensured that the nkets were tucked in properly around the children before closing the


    door to their bedroom.


    With a green cardboard box in hand, Daisy made her way over.


    "Ms. Louise, this is for you."


    "What?"


    "Mr. Abel came this afternoon after you and Mr. Benjamin left," said Daisy.


    Emmeline was left without words. What a coincidence. Abel swung by?


    Daisy continued, "He said he wanted to apply ointment for you, but when he found out that you had left


    with Mr. Benjamin for Louise''s family''s residence, he just left the ointment here and went on his way."


    Emmeline was left speechless once again, feeling a little embarrassed. She furrowed her brows and


    asked, "Why didn''t he call me?"


    "Call you?" Daisy said, "Ms. Louise, didn''t you cklist him?"

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    "I''m so silly," Emmeline eximed as she smacked her own head. "Ipletely forgot about that."


    "I think that''s enough, Ms. Louise," Daisy advised her, "I can see that Mr. Abel looks haggard."


    "That''s because he was keeping napany at the hospital," Emmeline exined. However, she


    quickly grew angry and added, "Anyway, it''s none of your business. Go do your own thing."


    Daisy let out a soft sigh and went downstairs.


    Emmeline brought the ointment back to her room,y on the sofa, and stared at it.


    Abel had actually nned toe and apply ointment on her.


    He was unaware that she had already fully recovered after using her own secret form.


    Despite everything, she still felt a bit thankful because he was still thinking about her.


    With that, Emmeline stowed the ointment away in the drawer.


    Emmeline sent the triplets to kindergarten the next morning before heading to the filming studios to


    work as a stunt double.


    Janie came by unexpectedly again, but the visit was different from yesterday.


    With a big smile on her face, Janie stood in front of Emmeline, holding arge bouquet of flowers.


    Emmeline was aware that the reason she approached her was because of Benjamin. As such, she


    gave her a once-over.


    Although this girl wielded amanding presence, she maintained a pristine appearance and seemed


    like a good girl.


    The powerful aura she exuded was likely a learned behavior honed through her professional


    endeavors. For to attain such a lofty rank at such a tender age was no small feat.


    Emmeline thought that Janie and Benjamin would make a good couple.


    Janie presented the flowers to Emmeline with a charming smile, remarking, "These are for you, Emma.


    Aren''t they lovely?"


    Emmeline, dressed in a warrior costume and holding a spear, shook her head and said, "This general


    only likes manly things, not girly stuff!"


    "Oh, all right." Janie reluctantly returned the flowers to her grasp before tenderly entwining her other


    arm with Emmeline''s.


    "Hey, Emma, since we''re best friends, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Emmeline mused, "Well, as the saying goes, ''don''t bite the hand that feeds you.''"


    Emmeline responded, "What''s the matter? Go ahead and tell me."


    "Well, it''s like this," Janie said as she leaned in towards Emmeline, "I was wondering if you could help


    me invite Mr. Benjamin out for a meal."


    It was as she had expected.


    Emmeline intentionally made things difficult for Janie and replied, "Why don''t you just ask him


    yourself?"


    Janie looked embarrassed as she said, "The point is, Mr. Benjamin won''t give me a chance. He always


    treats me coldly. Please help me, Emma."


    Emmeline inclined her head in contemtion.


    If she were to invite Benjamin to have a meal together, it would fulfill his desire. However, if she were to


    include Janie in the invitation, what would be Benjamin''s reaction?


    "Emma, tell me, can you do it?" Janie implored, shaking Emmeline''s arm.


    The shaking was so intense that the red tassel on her helmet started to quiver.


    "Emma, it''s your turn!" Simon shouted to her from outside.


    "I''m on my way!"


    Emmeline didn''t have an answer in mind yet, so she agreed to Simon''s request for the time being.


    When she saw that Emmeline was about to leave, she hugged her arm again and acted cute, saying,


    "Emma,   pretty please."


    "Okay, fine," Emmeline conceded, pulling her arm away. "I''ll figure it out and see how I can assist in


    arranging a date."


    "Really?" Janie eximed in excitement, jumping up with joy.


    "Yes, really!" Emmeline eximed as she grabbed her spear and hastened off to "go into battle."


    Once all the martial arts scenes for the day had been filmed, Emmeline phoned Benjamin.


    Upon hearing Emmeline''s invitation to grab a bite to eat, Benjamin murmured softly into the phone,


    "Ms. Louise, please tell me straightforwardly, are you nning something sketchy against me?"


    Emmeline emitted a "pfft" sound before erupting intoughter, admitting, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from


    you."


    "So, I was correct in my assumption?" Benjamin said sadly, "Miss Louise, what exactly are you trying to


    do to me?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s something good," Emmeline reassured him. "It''s definitely a positive thing!"


    "If it were something positive, you wouldn''t have invited me out to eat," Benjamin retorted with a cold


    snort. "Who are you trying to fool? Do you really think I don''t know you?"


    Emmeline was momentarily speechless. Annoyed, she retorted, "So, Benjamin, is that a yes or a no?


    It''s just a meal. What could I possibly do to you?" Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "I wish you would do something to me," Benjamin thought to himself, "But would you be willing?"


    "Ms. Louise''s wish is mymand," Benjamin said helplessly. "I''ll go, but where?"


    "Hmm, let me think." Emmeline pondered for a moment before suggesting, "How about the Struyria


    Banquet?"


    "That''s not a bad idea," Benjamin agreed. "They serve the best traditional Struyria food there."


    "It''s settled then," Emmeline said, adding, "See you at five."


    "Do you want me to pick you up?" Benjamin hastily added.


    "Beep, beep, beep." Emmeline had already hung up the phone.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    "Janie," Emmeline quickly informed Janie, "the Struyria Banquet, five o''clock."


    Janie''s excitement was palpable as she eximed, "Wow, Emma! You actually manage to ask Mr.


    Benjamin out? How did you do it? And what''s your rtionship with him? You must be someone


    special, right?"


    "You''re asking a lot of questions!" Emmeline replied, "I''m just a coffee seller who works part-time as a


    stunt double."


    Janie pouted at the other end of the line and said, "Emma, I''m sorry for what I said to you the other day.


    Please don''t take it to heart. I was too ignorant."


    Emmeline replied, "What are you talking about, Janie? I''m not some mysterious person. Anyway, let''s


    not waste time, put on your makeup and change your clothes before it''s toote!"


    Janie checked her watch. It was now three o''clock. If she hurriedly changed her clothes, she''d still have


    time to go to the beauty club and get her makeup done.


    Janie grabbed her bag and hastened toward the office, but she ended up colliding with Benjamin in an


    abrupt encounter.


    "Janie?" Benjamin inquired, "It''s still working hours. Where are you rushing off to?"


    Janie''s face had be bright red as she said, "I..."


    I have a date with you?


    However, voicing those words was not an option for her. If she confessed that she was the one who


    had initiated the date, Mr. Benjamin would most likely refuse to go out with her.


    "I have an emergency, Mr. Benjamin. I took the rest of the day off."


    Benjamin nodded and replied, "Oh, I see. I also have something to attend to. Feel free to take my


    elevator if you''re in a rush."


    "Thank you, Mr. Benjamin. Thank you very much!" Janie bowed quickly.


    Benjamin''s remarkable appearance was reflected in the mirror as the two stepped into the CEO''s


    private elevator.


    Janie''s heart fluttered at the thought of having dinner with himter.


    Emmeline, you''re definitely my lucky star!


    Benjamin drove to the caf¨¦ to pick Emmeline up in his car.


    However, upon his arrival, Sam informed him, "Ms. Louise had left quite some time ago."


    Upon hearing this, Benjamin''s initial thought was that Emmeline intentionally avoided him.


    What is her reason for avoiding him?


    In all actuality, she was afraid he''d coax the truth out of her on the way there and then change his mind


    about attending the dinner.


    Benjamin smiled to himself, thinking that even Emmeline, despite being a grown woman, still retained


    her childlike innocence.


    In the end, Benjamin drove to the Struyria Banquet all by himself.


    To ease the tense atmosphere, Emmeline had opted not to book a private room and reserved a dining


    hall table behind a marble pir carved with dragon designs.


    Upon catching sight of Emmeline''s WhatsApp message, which contained only the phrase "Table 52,"


    Benjamin''s eyes alighted upon the scene before him, where a diminutive yet vivacious figure waited.


    "Emma," Benjamin called out tenderly.


    Emmeline waved and smiled, beckoning him over as she said, "I''m over here!"


    Benjamin walked over and sat beside her, then tilted his head to gaze at her.


    Emmeline wore a stylish ck dress, highlighting her youth and beauty. Her attire possessed a


    beguiling allure without being overtly tititing, and her tresses tumbled down her back innguid


    undtions.


    Benjamin couldn''t stop staring at her.


    "Do you not know who I am? Stop staring at me!" Emmeline yfully scolded him while rolling her


    eyes.


    Benjamin chuckled in response.


    Since Robert sent him to Emmeline, Benjamin felt he never got enough of her.


    "Mr. Benjamin, Emma, you''re both here already?" said a gentle voice.


    Upon hearing that, Benjamin raised his head suddenly and saw Janie, his Company Secretary,


    approaching gracefully.


    "Huh?"


    Benjamin immediately rose to his feet.


    Emmeline tugged at the hem of Benjamin''s shirt and whispered, "You''re not allowed to leave. That''s an


    order!"


    Benjamin couldn''t think of anything to say. He had no choice but to sit back down.


    "Mr. Benjamin, Emma,   I''m sorry I''mte," Jenny spoke softly with a clear voice.


    Emmeline couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look at her.


    This woman has good looks. She looked even more lovely after she had dressed up. The more I look


    at her, the more I believe she would be a good match for Benjamin. I hope Benjamin likes her.


    "You''re not thatte," Emmeline said with a smile, "Sit down."


    As she sat on the chair next to Benjamin, Janie smoothed the hem of her skirt in one fluid motion,


    disying herdylike and elegant mannerisms.


    However, a chill settled in Benjamin''s heart.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He had run into Janie earlier, and she had imed that she had "an emergency." Was this the very


    same "emergency" she had alluded to?


    Had I known about this earlier, I wouldn''t have given her a ride in my elevator.


    Seeing that Benjamin didn''t get up and leave, Janie felt much more at ease.


    Janie was further convinced that Emmeline was not an ordinary person. She thought, "It seems Mr.


    Benjamin values her opinion a lot!"


    "Let''s order some food," Emmeline interrupted, "Stop daydreaming."


    With a casual wave of his hand, Benjamin summoned a waiter who promptly presented him with a


    tablet for ordering the food.


    "It''s my treat today," Emmeline dered, "You can order anything you like."


    Janie looked at Benjamin nervously and ced her order for two dishes.


    "Mr. Benjamin, it''s your turn."


    "Come on, Emma," said Benjamin, "You know I''m not fussy about food. I''ll eat what you order."

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Emmeline''s eyes widened after she heard what he said.


    What is your intention behind saying that, Benjamin? What message are you trying to convey to Janie?


    "Then, you order the food yourself. How am I supposed to know what you like to eat?" Emmeline threw


    the menu at Benjamin, visibly annoyed.


    Benjamin had no other option but to pick up the menu, and then he lowered his head to carefully study


    the avable dishes.


    Janie was a little stunned by the sight of the two individuals before her. She couldn''t help but feel


    curious about the dynamics between Emmeline and Benjamin.


    They appeared to be friends, but there was a certain intimacy between them that suggested they might


    be more than that. Yet, there was also a sense of distance between them that contradicted that notion.


    It seemed like¡­their rtionship was that of a superior and subordinate, with Emmeline in charge and


    Benjamin taking orders!


    Oh my God!


    Janie became a little panicked upon making this discovery. She quickly stood up and announced, "I


    need to use the restroom. Please feel free to order without me."


    Benjamin became upset when he noticed Janie had gone to the restroom.


    "I must say, Ms. Louise, that you seem to have an excess of free time. Perhaps you should consider


    taking on more stunt double jobs if you have so much time on your hands. Why are you ying a joke


    on me?"


    Emmeline pouted and said, "I made a promise to Janie. In any case, it''s high time you found yourself a


    girlfriend."


    "That is not rted to you in any way!"


    Emmeline nced at him and retorted, "How is it not rted to me? If you had a girlfriend, you wouldn''t


    have to keep staring at me."


    "Even if you want to push me away, you don''t need to use Janie as your shield, right?"


    "I didn''t use her as a shield. I simply epted her bribe, so I can''t refuse her request."


    "epting bribes?" Benjamin asked in astonishment, "How many millions are we talking about here,


    Ms. Louise?"


    "It''s not a significant amount," Emmeline responded, "Just a bouquet of flowers."


    "Flowers?"


    "If you want flowers, just tell me how many you want! I''ll buy them for you," Benjamin retorted.


    If you want flowers, just tell me how many you want! I''ll buy them for you! Abel''s ears were privy to


    every word spoken, without missing a beat, as he stood behind the marble pir with dragon motifs.


    He looked at the mirror wall in front of him, and in the reflection, he could see Emmeline and Benjamin


    sitting together. Unfortunately, the pir was blocking his view of Janie, so he was unaware she had


    gone to the restroom.


    So, Emmeline, you''re on a date with Benjamin here? And talking about flowers with him? Well, I can


    get you flowers too, just tell me how many you want. And by the way, let''s not forget that I was the one


    who gifted you the entire garden on your rooftop!


    "Lower your voice," cautioned Emmeline in a hushed tone, "We don''t want Janie to hear us."


    "Why should we be afraid?" questioned Benjamin, his voice rising instead of lowering, "I''m more than


    willing to purchase flowers for you. And why can''t people hear about it?!"


    "You''re impossible," replied Emmeline in a hushed tone, "I don''t want your flowers. If you insist on


    buying them, give them to Janie instead."


    "Why?" Benjamin lowered his voice when he spoke this time.


    "Because she loves you!" Emmeline whispered, "Can''t you see? Janie is a confident girl, yet the


    moment she saw you, she became nervous and didn''t even dare to order food!"


    "I don''t need that, Ms. Louise! Whoever she loves has nothing to do with me!"


    With anger mounting, Benjamin was about to stand up and leave. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Emmeline held onto the hem of his shirt and scolded, "Don''t you dare get up! Sit back down!"


    Emmeline''s grip was surprisingly strong, and with just one pull, Benjamin was back sitting on his chair.


    All the while, Abel had been observing them through the mirrored wall.


    Emmeline, I can see that you and Benjamin are very close with all these antics! No wonder you didn''t


    want me to give up Ryker Group and take you away. You''ve had feelings for Benjamin all along! It


    seems your rtionship didn''t just happen overnight. When did you two get together? I had no idea


    about this at all. Benjamin York of Adelmar Group, I dere war on you!


    "Sorry," Janie apologized as she returned from the restroom and resumed her seat.


    With a subtle retouch of her makeup, her visage now bore a rosy hue, and the earlier tumultuous


    anxiety had dissipated.


    "All the dishes you ordered are here," the waiter announced. "Please enjoy your meal, everyone."


    Abel couldn''t see Janie from his vantage point, but the sight of Benjamin dutifully taking food for


    Emmeline didn''t escape his notice. His expression darkened at that point.


    "What are you looking at, Mr. Ryker?" the deputy CEO beside him asked, perplexed.


    "I''m observing the customer flow in this ce," Abel replied, "trying to see how it differs from our


    Nimbus Hotel."


    The deputy CEO was impressed and thought, "Mr. Ryker is truly exceptional. He never fails to think


    about how the Ryker Group can be improved, regardless of where he is."


    "You guys eat first," Emmeline said, getting up, "I''m going to the restroom."


    Benjamin raised his gaze and looked her in the eyes, surprised.


    Emmeline, are you doing this on purpose?


    Emmeline mouthed a warning to Benjamin, "I want to see somethinge out of this!" and then


    quickly turned around and left.


    Abel also got up from his seat and announced, "Excuse me, I need to use the restroom."


    Without waiting for any response from the other guests at the table, he swiftly pushed his chair back


    and made his way toward the restroom.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Emmeline had no ns of using the restroom; instead, she intended to go outside and give those two a


    chance to get morefortable with each other.


    Janie appeared very reserved when she was with Benjamin, and there was no hint of her mboyant


    personality at all.


    As Emmeline turned on the faucet, she hummed a nursery rhyme while washing her hands.


    "You seem to be very happy today!" came a cold voice from behind.


    Upon hearing that, Emmeline¡¯s head whipped around.


    Abel covered her mouth and pulled her into a cubicle, locking the door with a click.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?" Emmeline muffled her words through Abel''s hand.


    Emmeline''s first instinct was to retaliate, but once she realized who it was, she rxed as she


    remembered the ointment he had given her the night before.


    Abel enveloped her slender waist with his arms and pinned her to the wall, his towering stature looming


    over her.


    His thumb brushed against her lips as he asked, "What do you think I should do?"


    "How am I supposed to know?"


    Only then did Emmeline notice the suppressed anger in his eyes, and asked in a panic, "Why are you


    here?"


    Abel snorted coldly, "Am I not allowed to be here? Are you afraid that I''ll see it?"


    "Huh?" Emmeline was confused and didn''t understand what he was referring to.


    Abel bowed his head and continued, "Emmeline, you are not bad, not bad at all!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Abel let out a coldugh and sneered, "On one hand, you have Adrien waiting for you, and now you


    have Benjamin here with you. asionally, you even find the time to hook up with me. It seems like


    the rumor that caused an uproar in Struyria five years ago wasn''t baseless after all!"


    Emmeline''s expression suddenly changed as she asked herself, "What is this man talking about?"


    "Abel, what do you mean by saying all of that?"


    "You don''t understand what I''m saying? Are you ying dumb with me? You''re a despicable woman!"


    Unable to contain her anger any longer, Emmeline broke free from his restraint, and elbowed him in the


    process.


    Abel deftly dodged to the side, then quickly reached out and took hold of her elbow, drawing her back


    into his embrace once more.


    "I acknowledge your skills, however, you arepeting against someone with military training. If you


    do not ept this as your defeat, you are wee to make another attempt."


    ¡°Irrespective of who you are, I cannot withstand being insulted in such a way. Abel Ryker, I insist that


    you apologize to me immediately for what you said.¡±


    "You made me angry. Why should I apologize to you?!"


    Emmeline''s eyes filled with tears and she spoke in a sharp tone, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time! Abel Ryker,


    apologize to me right now!¡±


    Abel was stunned for a moment as he stared nkly at the fiercely angry expression.


    He was surprised by the extent of Emmeline''s anger, as she appeared on the verge of exploding.


    In fact, he had just said those in a fit of rage.


    He was wondering how he could exin himself at this point, as there seemed to be no way to do so.


    Abel bowed his head and tenderly pressed his lips against the soft but unyielding lips in front of him.


    He held her tightly, and Emmeline found herself powerless against his embrace, which felt as


    unyielding as a sturdy iron wall.


    Only after Abel had thoroughly ravaged her lips did he lift his head.


    "Emma, sor¡­"


    "Smack!¡±


    With a fierce strike to his cheek, Emmeline forcefully shoved him back and stormed out.


    Abel was left leaning against the sink in a state of pitiful despair.


    Benjamin and Janie were deep in conversation when she returned to the dining table. Neither of them


    noticed that Emmeline was acting strangely.


    Directly in front of her was a te of spicy fried fish. Emmeline cut off a piece and ate it, then


    exaggeratedly eximed, ¡°Oh my God! It''s so spicy! Oh! It''s burning me!"


    "Emma!" Benjamin stood up in a panic and asked, "Is it too spicy for you?"


    "Mmmhmm." Emmeline covered her mouth and nodded repeatedly while making a sound of


    agreement. Her eyes, which had been red-rimmed before, now appeared natural.


    "Here, drink some juice quickly."


    Emmeline held onto Benjamin''s hand as he brought the ss of juice to her lips, takingrge gulps.


    "Are you feeling better now?" Benjamin asked with genuine concern as he handed her a tissue to wipe


    her mouth.


    Emmeline nodded and replied, "Yes, I feel much better now. My tongue isn''t burning anymore."


    Stunned as she watched them, Janie finally asked, "Mr. Benjamin, what is your rtionship with


    Emma?¡±


    "Huh?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Benjamin was momentarily taken aback by the question before responding, "She''s my sister!"


    "Oh, no wonder," Janie exhaled with relief, "you two look very intimate."


    Abel emerged from the restroom looking dejected. Having attended to his affairs, he hastily departed.


    Emmeline ate the rest of her meal in a rxed atmosphere, but her innermost being belied a


    tumultuous unrest.


    How could Abel have insulted her in that manner?


    Eventually, it was time for everyone to leave.


    Janie blinked and asked, "Uh, I took a taxi here. Could either of you give me a ride home?"

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin will send you,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe for you to ride with me.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Janie looked at Benjamin eagerly. He shrugged and said, ¡°Sure, I will send you home.¡±


    Abel did not leave immediately after stepping out of the hotel. Instead, he stayed in his Rolls-Royce


    Phantom, staring at the entrance of the hotel.


    He regretted what happened just now. How could he say such things to Emmeline? It should not bother


    him so much that Benjamin was taking her out on a date. She was an attractive woman, and it was no


    surprise Benjamin would fall for her and want to pursue her.


    Abel should not have humiliated her because of that. He wished he could take back what he had said


    earlier.


    The car was parked beside the road opposite the entrance of the hotel, and Luca who was sitting in the


    passenger seat could see anyone who entered or left the hotel.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, she is out,¡± Luca said. Abel quickly lowered the car window, and he could see Emmeline


    stepping out of the hotel in a pair of tight jeans that entuated her long legs.


    ¡°Where is Benjamin? Why are they not together?¡± He asked. Luca hesitated, ¡°Maybe he has gone to


    take the car from the basement parking lot.¡±


    ¡°Benjamin¡¯s car is not in the basement,¡± Abel raised an eyebrow, ¡°I saw his car just now.¡± Luca was


    dumbfounded. He had no idea where Benjamin had gone.


    Luca and the bodyguards were seated some distance away from Benjamin¡¯s table in the restaurant, so


    he did not notice Janie was also at their table. He could not have guessed that Benjamin was leaving


    together with Janie instead.


    Janie had used the powder room before leaving, so they stepped out of the hotel a littleter than


    Emmeline.


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca said, ¡°Ms. Louise is leaving on her motorcycle.¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Her electric bicycle has


    broken down. Now I see she¡¯s riding a motorcycle instead.¡±


    ¡°It does not look cheap,¡± Lucamented. ¡°It is a racing motorcycle. It¡¯s not the most expensive type,


    but it could cost her about 60,000 dors,¡± said Abel.


    As they werementing about her motorcycle, Emmeline had already put on her helmet and left with


    her motorcycle.


    ¡°Follow her,¡± Abelmanded. The driver immediately drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom to follow


    Emmeline discreetly.


    Emmeline was speeding through the street on her ck motorcycle like a snake, and Abel¡¯s driver was


    finding it challenging to follow her.


    When everyone realized she was not heading toward Benjamin¡¯s ce like Abel was worrying about,


    they were relieved. She was heading toward the Nightfall Cafe.


    Abel felt like a weight had been lifted from his chest, and he let out a sigh of relief. Luca did not turn to


    look at him, but he had heard Abel¡¯s sigh. Luca was worried about Abel.


    Emmeline did not slow down at all. Abel and Luca watched her from inside the car, concerned for her


    safety. Luca was stunned, ¡°I have to give it to her for handling the motorcycle so well.¡±


    ¡°She does well in anything she sets her mind on,¡± Abel agreed.


    About ten minutester, Emmeline finally stopped in front of the cafe. She pushed her motorcycle into


    the garage and went upstairs.


    Abel¡¯s driver stopped the car in a parking lot opposite. Luca turned toward Abel, ¡°Mr. Abel, now that


    she¡¯s home safely, what would you like us to do now?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Abel said, ¡°You guys can move to the bodyguard¡¯s car. I want to be alone


    here for a moment.¡±


    Luca looked at him. He knew Abel needed to be alone, so he could take a moment to think about


    Emmeline. Luca and the driver moved to the bodyguard¡¯s car as Abel ordered.


    Abel lowered the car window and took out a cigarette. He took a puff, staring at Emmeline¡¯s bedroom


    window. She was staying a floor above the cafe.


    She had turned on the light in her bedroom. His heart leaped as he saw her silhouette in front of the


    window. He was watching her intently before she pulled over the curtain.


    He could no longer see her. His heart sank.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Minutester, the balcony light was turned on. Abel could see Emmeline vaguely through the hedge.


    She was watering the nts.


    He smiled gazing at her through the hedge. She looked beautiful tonight. After watering the nts, she


    bent to sniff a flower. He could not tell her expression, but he was quite sure she had smiled. Everyone


    loved flowers.


    Abel wondered if she knew he had built the little garden for her. He felt bitter and sighed. The moment


    he looked up again, she was gone. Had she gone downstairs? He would not be able to see her if she


    had gone downstairs. He should not have looked away just now.


    At the same time, he heard the sound of someone using the swing in the garden. He was relieved to


    find Emmeline using the swing. He then wondered if she knew he had built the swing as well.


    It wasforting to hear her using the swing. It felt as though she was in his arms. His heart ached a


    little. Emma, have you ever loved me?


    Eventually, the sound stopped, but Emmeline did not go downstairs. Abel could not see what she was


    doing, but he guessed she had fallen asleep on the swing.


    He frowned. It waste and getting cold. She could fall sick sitting out like that. However, he had no


    way to reach out to her. They had blocked and unfollowed each other both on social media and phone


    contact lists.


    The longer he sat in his car seeing no movement from the swing, the more worried he got. She had


    indeed fallen asleep on the swing.


    Abel got out of the car and threw the cigarette he was smoking. Luca got out of the bodyguard¡¯s car as


    well. All eight bodyguards followed him out of the car.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Abel red at them, ¡°Are you trying to get everyone¡¯s attention?¡±


    ¡°No, we only want to keep you safe,¡± said Luca. He asked, ¡°What are you doing out, Mr. Abel?¡±


    Abel nced at the bodyguards and said, ¡°You guys get back into the car. Luca, follow me.¡±


    As the bodyguards returned to the car, Luca followed Abel to the entrance of the cafe. Abel did not


    knock. Instead, he was studying the garage. It was added onter on, and the wall was not very tall.


    Abel thought for a moment and began to run toward the garage. He swiftly climbed onto the roof of the


    garage. Luca realized Abel was going to climb into the house.


    Luca was about to get onto the roof as well when Abel stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get up here.


    Just stay there.¡± Luca immediately stopped right in front of the garage.


    Abel took a nce around the roof. There was not a soul in sight, and there was no surveince


    camera as well. He moved toward the window and climbed into the room.


    ¡°Good job!¡± Luca cheered for Abel as he watched him beneath. He was impressed that Abel moved so


    skillfully. He also understood by now the reason Abel asked him to stay there. It was Emmeline¡¯s


    bedroom Abel was entering.


    Abel climbed into Emmeline¡¯s brightly-lit bedroom and immediately took a nket before moving


    toward the balcony. He found Emmeline asleep on the swing.


    She was curling up like a cat because she was feeling cold. Abel gently covered her with the nket.


    She stirred slightly.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He was worried she would wake up to see him there, so he quickly hid behind a nt. However, she


    did not wake up. She murmured in her sleep, ¡°Abel¡­¡±

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Abel was stunned. Did Emmeline just say his name in her sleep? She was dreaming about him, wasn¡¯t


    she?


    However, he was let down the next minute when Emmeline murmured, ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t want to see


    you again!¡±


    He was frustrated. How could she ask him to go away? Was she that angry with him? He began to feel


    sorry. It¡¯s all my fault, Emma, could you please forgive me and stop being angry?


    At this moment, he heard Luca¡¯s voice from beneath. Luca was being questioned by a cop on patrol.


    Luca tried to exin, ¡°Sir, I am not trying to steal or anything, okay? I am merely looking for a ce to


    pee because I have to go now.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You will be fine for public urination,¡± the cop said curtly.


    ¡°No, sir, I have not even unzipped myself,¡± Luca continued to exin, but the cop was not in the mood


    to listen, ¡°Cut the crap and just pay the fine. I don¡¯t care for your excuses.¡±


    Emmeline must have heard the noise too, as she stirred a little on the swing. Abel quietly moved away


    from the balcony and returned to her bedroom. He watched the cop drive away before climbing out of


    the bedroom window and returning to the spot in front of the garage.


    Luca immediately ran toward Abel. ¡°Mr. Abel, you are finally back!¡± Abel put a finger on his lips and


    whispered, ¡°Be quiet! She could hear us from the balcony.¡±


    Luca stopped speaking, and they quickly got back into the car. Luca showed Abel the fine he just got,


    ¡°What should I do about this, Mr. Abel?¡±


    Without saying anything, Abel took out his phone and transferred the exact fine amount to Luca.


    Emmeline¡¯s murmurs in her sleep still lingered in Abel¡¯s mind. She was asking him to go away, and he


    was boiling because of it. If she had said nothing else after saying his name in her sleep, he might have


    transferred more money to Luca because he would have been thrilled.


    Luca had no idea what happened on the balcony. He wasn¡¯t even sure at first that Abel had only


    transferred to him the exact fine amount. It wasn¡¯t like Abel at all; he used to be generous.


    On the other hand, Emmeline slept like a baby covered in a nket. She woke up feeling refreshed. As


    she saw the nket on her, she felt touched. Her nanny Daisy was always so thoughtful.


    Emmeline got up and went to the triplets¡¯ room. She made sure they were all tucked in before returning


    to her bedroom.


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± seeing there was movement in Emmeline¡¯s bedroom, Luca told Abel with a yawn, ¡°She¡¯s


    back in her room.¡±


    ¡°She has been sleeping out on the balcony for such a long time. Unbelievable,¡± Abel scowled, ¡°She


    would have fallen sick now if I had not covered her with a nket.¡±


    Luca understood now that Abel had sneaked into Emmeline¡¯s house to keep her warm. He looked at


    Abel with a furrowed brow, ¡°Mr. Abel, would you consider apologizing to Ms. Louise? I am afraid the


    current situation would do more harm to both of you.¡±


    Abel fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°I want to, but she is not giving me a chance to.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that should stop you,¡± Luca seemed determined, ¡°Even if she is not giving you a chance,


    you should at least try. How about waiting here tomorrow night as well?¡±


    Abel nodded in agreement. ¡°I am nning to be here tomorrow as well. She will catch a cold if she


    stays out on the swing the whole night.¡±


    ¡°Is it okay that I stay out of the n tomorrow?¡± Luca frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t want to risk encountering the cop


    again. They may not believe my excuse the next time, and may detain me to question further instead of


    just fining me.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I will be here myself tomorrow,¡± Abel shrugged. Luca sighed and said, ¡°Well, you could do


    something more than just wait here. I believe you built the balcony garden, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Abel raised an eyebrow, ¡°What are you proposing?¡±


    ¡°You could bring the gardener and tell her the garden needs a trim. Any garden needs a trim from time


    to time,¡± said Luca.


    Abel paused briefly and smiled. ¡°You are right. I could tell her our gardener Mateo demands to trim the


    garden because it¡¯s his job.¡±

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Luca beamed in agreement. ¡°You could tag along with Mateo and stay here for a few days to make


    sure Mateo gets the work done, Mr. Abel. There will be plenty of time for you to fix the rtionship with


    Ms. Louise.¡±


    It did not matter to both of them that the garden was so tiny it would only take half a day to finish


    trimming it. Abel was thrilled, ¡°Brilliant idea, Luca! Here¡¯s your reward for such an amazing idea.¡±


    Luca received a transfer of 1,000 dors from Abel. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Abel! Though I would have thought


    my brilliant idea deserved more than 1,000 dors.¡±


    The next morning when she was about to send the triplets to kindergarten, Emmeline found a van


    parked in front of her house. Two men got out of the van. They were Abel and Mateo, the Rykers¡¯


    family gardener. She remembered Mateo had set up the balcony garden.


    She was surprised to find them here with shovels. She took a deep breath and approached them. ¡°Are


    you here to scrape the garden and the swing? You have to wait until I send my kids to kindergarten to


    start.¡±


    Abel was bewildered. How could she think that he was here to scrape the garden? Mateo was equally


    stunned. He looked at Abel quizzically, ¡°Mr. Abel, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the n.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the n,¡± Abel quickly exined, ¡°You have misunderstood us, Emma. We are here


    because Mateo thinks that it¡¯s time to trim the garden. It has been some time since the garden was


    built. Any garden needs a trim from time to time so it will stay beautiful, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel is right,¡± Mateo nodded in agreement, ¡°The nts need trimming to prevent insect


    infestations. They also need to be fertilized to keep them healthy and vibrant. It¡¯s my job to take care of


    the nts in your garden.¡±


    ¡°Well, the garden does need some upkeep,¡± Emmeline was persuaded. After all, she would not want


    the nts and flowers in the garden to wither.


    ¡°Fine, you can work on the garden while I send my kids to kindergarten,¡± she gave in. It would be too


    much hassle to drive her car, so she decided to call for a cab instead to send the kids to kindergarten.


    ¡°See you, Daddy!¡± The triplets waved to Abel as they got into the cab. He waved to them as well,


    ¡°Goodbye, kids!¡± He felt bittersweet sending them off.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Sometimes he wished he were the triplets¡¯ father. If he were their father, his rtionship with Emmeline


    might be better and not so strained.


    After sending the triplets to kindergarten, Emmeline took a cab back. She had no filming work these


    two days, so she could take a break.


    Sam had already started baking in the cafe. Emmeline joined her in baking, something she enjoyed


    greatly. It was satisfying to make delectable desserts from scratch.


    Abel entered the cafe and cleared his throat to draw Emmeline¡¯s attention. She nced up at him and


    said coldly, ¡°Are you done with the garden?¡±


    She was still mad at him for humiliating her yesterday at the hotel. She should have given him a few


    more ps then.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± said Abel, ¡°We are here early, and we have not taken our breakfast yet.¡± She shrugged, ¡°You


    are wee to make your breakfast in the kitchen.¡±


    She did not even look at him. ¡°I am sure you can handle a simple task like making your breakfast, Mr.


    Abel.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Sure. Have you eaten? I could make yours too.¡± She was stunned, and she realized she


    had not eaten anything since she woke up. She had been busy with the kids.


    Abel immediately understood she had not had her breakfast as well. When he was still staying here,


    she would always have her breakfast after sending the kids to kindergarten. Today, she had not gone


    upstairs at all after sending the triplets to kindergarten.


    ¡°I see,¡± he said, ¡°I will make yours too.¡± He turned toward Sam, ¡°Do you want some too?¡± Sam nodded,


    ¡°Sure, why not?¡±


    Abel got upstairs, smiling. If Emmeline agreed to eat what he prepared, she might not be that mad at


    him after all.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Daisy had gone out, so Abel had to make breakfast on his own in the kitchen. He wore an apron and


    began to make breakfast.


    Shortly after, he made three sets of pancakes. He was about to bring the pancakes downstairs when


    he realized it was a bad idea. Sam would be in his way. He needed to speak with Emmeline alone.


    However, if he had asked Sam to eat her breakfast alone at the cafe, it would be too obvious that he


    wanted to be alone with Emmeline, which could anger Emmeline further. He would not want that either.


    He sighed and brought the pancakes downstairs. ¡°Breakfast is ready. Let¡¯s dig in!¡± Emmeline and Sam


    went upstairs, and Abel returned upstairs as well.


    To his surprise, Sam took her te of pancakes and said, ¡°Someone needs to be in the cafe. I will bring


    this to eat downstairs.¡±


    To his dismay, Emmeline followed Sam downstairs, ¡°I need to watch the desserts I am baking. I will eat


    downstairs too.¡±


    They left Abel sitting in front of his pancakes alone. They did not know he was so full now he couldn¡¯t


    eat the pancakes. He had had a heavy breakfast with Mateo at the Nimbus Hotel earlier. He would not


    have Mateo working on an empty stomach.


    He did not know what to do with the pancakes now. He sighed and decided to bring the pancakes to


    the balcony, where Mateo was working. Mateo might enjoy the pancakes after a morning of hard work


    in the garden.


    Mateo was hard at work when Abel found him. ¡°You are right, Mr. Abel. This garden needs a trim.


    Everything is out of shape now.¡±


    ¡°Take your time, Mateo,¡± Abel said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat some pancakes first?¡±


    ¡°Pancakes?¡± Mateo was surprised. ¡°We already had a heavy breakfast this morning.¡±


    ¡°You should be hungry now after working so hard,¡± Abel brought Mateo the te of pancakes. ¡°Take a


    break and have some pancakes now.¡±


    The pancakes looked appetizing, and Mateo began to feel hungry again. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Abel. Then I


    shall dig in now.¡±


    After Mateo finished the pancakes, Abel brought the empty te to the kitchen and returned to the


    cafe. Thedies were still enjoying their pancakes, and they felt awkward as he stood watching them


    eat.


    Emmeline nced at him. ¡°What are you doing here, Mr. Abel? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be working in


    the garden?¡±


    ¡°I am here to get the empty tes to clean after you are done,¡± he said. Emmeline rejected his offer,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Please just leave us alone and let us have our pancakes in peace.¡±


    He reluctantly returned upstairs. He simply wanted to see Emmeline, but she wouldn¡¯t let him.


    Janie visited at noon. Once she saw Emmeline, Janie immediately gave her a big hug. ¡°Oh my god,


    Emma! Thank you so much for yesterday!¡±


    ¡°What about yesterday?¡± Emmeline asked. She began to like Janie now.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin and I had a pleasant conversation when he sent me home yesterday,¡± Janie was


    delighted, ¡°We talked so much. It felt like we had known each other for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good to know,¡± Emmeline smiled. She was happy for both Janie and Benjamin. She did not


    want Benjamin to waste his time on her because she could not reciprocate his feelings. She would


    want him to have a life that wasn¡¯t revolving around hers.


    ¡°What have you talked about? Would you mind sharing?¡± She asked Janie. Janie looked like she was


    afraid Emmeline would never ask.


    ¡°He asked me how I got to know you,¡± Janie began. Emmeline¡¯s heart sank. It seemed Benjamin was


    still focusing on Emmeline. However, she believed as long as Janie was there with him, he would soon


    focus more on other people besides Emmeline.


    Someone cleared his throat as he got downstairs. It was Abel.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Abel did not intend to interrupt Emmeline and Janie, but his presence drew thedies¡¯ attention


    nheless. Emmeline and Janie turned to look at him.


    He was standing by the stairs in his ck pants and white shirt which was unbuttoned. He had rolled


    up his sleeves, exposing his muscr arms. He was tall, dark and handsome, and Janie was instantly


    attracted.


    She had to know who this man was. He was as hot as Benjamin! Janie took a deep breath and asked


    Emmeline, ¡°Who is this guy, Emma? You seem to know a lot of hot guys!¡±


    ¡°What, this guy?¡± Emmeline paused briefly and said, ¡°He is just my gardener.¡±


    That was a smoking hot gardener! Janie was extremely excited. ¡°You have an eye for hot guys, Emma!


    Where can I even find such a hot gardener? I would have wanted to date him if I was not already dating


    our CEO.¡±


    Abel raised an eyebrow. Gardener? He could not believe Emmeline introduced him as a gardener.


    Though it might be better to hide his identity from strangers. Moreover, he had only been back for a


    short time, so not many people knew him yet.


    ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Abel said, ¡°Which types of nts would you like to add to the garden?¡±


    ¡°Leave it to Mateo please,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°He knows best.¡± Abel nodded, ¡°Sure. How about lunch?


    Would you like me to make your lunch?¡±


    Emmeline nced at the clock on the wall. It was almost lunchtime. ¡°You can make lunch together with


    Daisy, thank you.¡±


    She had always made lunch together with Daisy, but today she wanted Abel to make her lunch. Abel


    nodded and returned upstairs.


    Janie was surprised. ¡°Wow, Emma! Did you just order your hot gardener to make your lunch also? I


    have no idea you have such power over hot men!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Emmeline shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just part of his job.¡±


    Emmeline tried to divert Janie¡¯s attention. ¡°Are you here just to thank me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Janie replied, ¡°I also want to get some advice from you on finding a way into Mr.


    Benjamin¡¯s heart.¡±


    Emmeline thought for a while and said, ¡°The way to a man''s heart is through his stomach. Benjamin


    lives alone and rarely cooks. Maybe you could bring some home-cooked meals to enjoy with him


    together. With time, you will grow on him.¡±


    ¡°Brilliant idea!¡± Janie was excited. ¡°I shall make him meals right now. Thanks, you have the most


    amazing ideas, Emma!¡±


    ¡°You are wee,¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°Go now and make some tasty meals. Good luck!¡±


    Janie thanked her again and left, smiling from ear to ear. Sam waited until Janie was gone before


    peeking out from behind the counter, ¡°Ms. Louise!¡±


    ¡°Why are you helping that woman to win Mr. Benjamin¡¯s heart?¡± Sam looked concerned, ¡°I think Mr.


    Benjamin would be sad to know this.¡±


    Emmeline shrugged and said, ¡°I think Benjamin deserves to be happy, don¡¯t you think so? He deserves


    someone who makes him happy.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin only has eyes for another woman though,¡± Sam mumbled. Emmeline knew Sam was


    referring to her. ¡°I cannot make him happy. You know it.¡± Sam said nothing else.


    At the same time, Abel was busy making lunch with Daisy in the kitchen. While he was busy cooking,


    his mind wandered.


    He thought he could fix his rtionship with Emmeline by using the excuse to trim the garden.


    However, she had been avoiding him the entire morning, and he barely talked with her.


    They had only talked about making breakfast and lunch thus far. At this rate, he would not be able to


    make it up to her by dinnertime.


    This was taking too much time. He had to think of something else. He thought about the flowers in the


    garden, and he was suddenly reminded of the conversation between Benjamin and Emmelinest


    night.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Benjamin saidst night he would buy Emmeline as many flowers as she wanted. He mentioned


    flowers were her favorite. That was it! Abel had a new idea now.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Abel decided he would get some flowers after lunch. He could not stick to his original n and risked


    failure. Once he made up his mind, he could focus better on cooking.


    Daisy was impressed by the way he was handling the knife in the kitchen. She was surprised that a


    CEO knew how to cook and was good at it.


    Lunch was ready in no time. Daisy went downstairs to let Emmeline and Sam knew that lunch was


    served. She told Emmeline, ¡°I am impressed. Mr. Abel is good at cooking!¡±


    ¡°I thought everyone knew that already,¡± Emmeline smirked. She was happy that Daisyplimented


    Abel¡¯s cooking skills.


    ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Daisy whispered to her, ¡°I think Mr. Abel is a catch! You should consider him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, Daisy,¡± Emmeline frowned, ¡°I am starving! Let¡¯s get to lunch now.¡±


    ¡°Oh well,¡± Daisy sighed and said, ¡°Sure, after you, Ms. Louise.¡±


    Sam locked the cafe door behind her and followed Emmeline upstairs. Mateo had also taken a break


    and got to the dining room for lunch.


    Mateo was shocked to see Abel wearing an apron. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could cook, Mr. Abel.¡± He had no


    idea the pancakes he had this morning were made by Abel as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing too difficult for me,¡± Abel shrugged and took off the apron. ¡°We have made everyone¡¯s


    lunch. Try my cooking, Mateo.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Mateo was stunned and quickly went to the washroom. ¡°I will wash my hands first.¡±


    Emmeline was excited. She had not had enough of Abel¡¯s cooking the other day at The Precipice, so


    she was d he was here today and had cooked for her.


    Abel was happy to see Emmeline smiling. ¡°Try the mashed potato, Emma. I think you would love it.¡± He


    pointed toward the bowl of mashed potato in front of her.


    She dly tried the mashed potato and was pleasantly surprised at how tasty it was. She beamed at


    him, ¡°It¡¯s delicious! You are so good at this.¡±


    Mateo returned to the dining table and couldn¡¯t wait to try Abel¡¯s cooking. Daisy and Sam were also


    waiting eagerly to start eating. Abel quickly gestured for them to start digging in before sitting down


    beside Emmeline.


    Once he sat down, Abel couldn¡¯t help but try to get Emmeline to take a bite of everything he had


    prepared for lunch. ¡°Try the meatloaf. You will love this!¡± For each bite she took, he would eagerly wait


    for herments. ¡°How is it? Do you like it?¡±


    Feeling out of ce, the others ate in silence as they watched Abel trying to impress Emmeline.


    Thankfully, Abel left right after lunch.


    Emmeline returned to work in the cafe. She had wanted to ask where he was going but stopped herself


    in the end. She sighed as she saw him leaving.


    Sam was grinding coffee beans when she said, ¡°What has happened between you two? You look like


    you need to talk it out.¡±


    ¡°It is not so easy,¡± Emmeline sighed, ¡°He has to consider na¡¯s feelings, and I have to consider


    Adrien¡¯s feelings. It isplicated.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s asplicated as you believe,¡± Sam shrugged, ¡°If it were up to me, I would simply


    follow my heart and be with my lover against all odds. Love conquers all!¡±


    Emmeline chuckled. ¡°Life is not a rom, unfortunately. There is so much more than just romance in


    life. Life is also about family, friends and responsibilities. You cannot revolve your life around just


    romance, or you will end up in a mess.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Sam shut her mouth because Emmeline was right. Indeed, life was not a rom, and women would


    do better without revolving their lives around romance. There was so much more to life than romance,


    and she should not focus on just one thing in life.


    At the same time, Abel had arrived at Floral Fantasy and was spoiled for choice. The florist swiftly


    approached him with a smile. ¡°Hello sir, are you looking for a gift for your girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    "Mm." Abel nodded. "How much for a flower?"


    The young man could tell the stern-looking man had no experience giving flowers.


    "If you n to give flowers to your girlfriend, your best choice is the rose. That''s the symbol of love, of


    course."


    "Mm. Give me a rose then."


    "You can''t just buy one rose either. You should pair it with something else. Usually, it''s baby''s breath."


    "Give me that too."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "To round it up, I''d rmend two lilies too."


    "Mm. Sounds good," Abel said. "By the way, I want more roses."


    "How many? 19? That means ''eternal love.''"


    "That''s not enough. I''m paying for it anyway, so give me more," Abel said.


    "How about 48? It means ''My love for you never changes.''"


    Abel shook his head again. 48 is such a mediocre number.


    "How about 99 roses? That''ll show your girlfriend how much you love her!"


    "Yeah, 99 roses it is."


    The young man wondered if Abel could hold the big bouquet in his hands, but that was not his job to


    worry about. His job was to sell flowers.


    The young man picked out fresh roses from a bucket and started to arrange the bouquet. It took him


    some time to arrange the 99 roses, baby''s breath, and lilies wrapped up in craft paper.


    It was indeed a heavy bunch.


    Abel was satisfied with it. After he paid for the bouquet, he brought it back to the car.


    The driver and Luca exchanged nces but did not say anything.


    Earlier, while Abel was away, they were talking about how their employer had finally seen the light.


    Flowers were a good way to make a woman fall in love with a man, but that was a very big bouquet!


    Abel brought the bouquet back to the caf¨¦.


    Before he opened the front door, he saw that only Sam was on the first floor. Emmeline was not there.


    He lifted the bouquet slightly higher and covered his face.


    He was a shrewd and experienced businessman, but it was his first time giving a woman flowers.


    Moreover, he had an arrogant personality. He was embarrassed to be in that position.


    Sam noticed a man holding a big bouquet of flowersing through the door.


    The bouquet covered the man''s face, and Sam did not know who it was.


    However, judging from the man''s suit, Sam thought it was Abel.


    "Mr. Ryker? Is that you?" Sam asked.


    She stretched her neck to see if she could see the man''s face.


    "Mm," Abel replied and brought the bouquet closer to his face.


    He was blushing intensely.


    After Sam confirmed that the man was Abel, she tried her best not tough as she asked, "Wow! Who


    are those flowers for? They''re really pretty!"


    Abel frowned. Did you have to ask that? Do you think I''d buy flowers for Daisy or you?


    At that moment, Emmeline came down the stairs.


    She noticed a man was holding a bouquet at shoulder level. The bouquet consisted of many roses,


    baby''s breath, and two lilies.


    Emmeline frowned and tried to take a closer look.


    Soon, she realized who the man was.


    "Abel?" Emmeline was surprised. "Where did you get the bouquet?"


    "¡­" Abel was speechless.


    What''s up with the weird questions today? I bought the bouquet, of course! It couldn''t have fallen from


    the sky, right?


    Emmeline was already in front of Abel. She pushed the bouquet aside and said, "Hey, I''m asking you a


    question."


    Abel was staring intently at her.


    After they stared at each other for a few seconds, Emmeline understood what was going on, and her


    face instantly turned red.


    "Abel¡­"


    "Emma," Abel began to say, "I''m¡­"


    Before he could say "I''m sorry," the front door opened.


    "Emma!"

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Everyone turned their head toward the door. It was Benjamin.


    Coincidentally, he was also holding a bouquet of roses in his hands.


    However, the roses in his bouquet were blue.


    Benjamin and Abel stared at each other, secretly shocked at what the other party was holding.


    Abel thought, What? I didn''t know there were blue roses! They look so otherworldly. My roses seem


    cheap and tacky inparison!


    Benjamin thought, Wow, that''s such a big bouquet! I''m sure Abel is here to dere his love for Ms.


    Louise!


    Emmeline felt so awkward looking at the two men.


    What''s wrong with them today?


    After staring at each other for a while, Abel and Benjamin smiled diplomatically.


    "You first, Mr. Ryker," Benjamin said.


    "Never mind," Abel said. "The florist was giving these out for free anyway, so I took a bunch. You


    should go first."


    Benjamin was speechless. Which florist would give out so many roses for free? You can''t lie to save


    your life, Abel!


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Abel turned his head and spoke to Sam. "Sam, put the flowers somewhere. If there''s no suitable ce,


    you can throw them away."


    He ced the bouquet at the counter and left through the ss door.


    Benjamin watched him cross the road without looking back before saying, "Emma, was I interrupting


    something?"


    "No." Emmeline forced a smile, though she felt disappointed.


    Couldn''t you havee in two secondster? I want to know what Abel wanted to say to me!


    Emmeline nced at the bouquet on the counter. It had lost its meaning.


    "Find a vase for those flowers, Sam. It''s such a waste to throw them away."


    "Yeah, Ms. Louise. That''s a lot of flowers!" Sam said while ring at Benjamin.


    She also wanted to know what Abel intended to tell Emmeline.


    "I¡­ I didn''t mean to interrupt, Ms. Louise." Benjamin was pretty upset by what he did. He rushed over


    to the caf¨¦ as soon as he received the bouquet because he wanted to see Emmeline being happy.


    It turned out he had ruined a moment, and he wanted to p himself for that.


    "You won''t buy flowers for me," Emmeline said, "So what''s the story with the blue roses?"


    "Huh? I thought you knew. Didn''t you tell Janie to do that?" Benjamin said.


    "Janie? Janie Eastwood?"


    "That''s her," Benjamin said. "She brought lunch for me from home, and she also gave me this


    bouquet."


    "I see, I was wondering why it''s blue," Emmeline said. "So it''s supposed to be for you."


    "What''s going to happen now though? Benjamin said. "I''m sure Mr. Ryker has misunderstood the


    situation."


    "Never mind," Emmeline weved her hend dismissively. "There''s nothing much to telk ebout between us


    enywey. You ceme just in time."


    Sigh, how should Ifort Ms. Louise? Benjemin thought.


    Abel returned to the perking lot ecross the street. Luce quickly stepped out of the side pessenger door


    end opened the beck door for him.


    He did not see whet heppened in the cef¨¦ beceuse he wes cetching forty winks. He hed not slept since


    lest night beceuse he hed been steking out et the cef¨¦ with Abel.


    Luce noticed thet Abel seemed displeesed. His expression wes es derk es e stormy night.


    He wondered whet hed trenspired eerlier.


    Whet heppened to the big bouquet? Did Emmeline throw it out of the door?


    Luce could imegine the busy treffic trempling mercilessly over the flowers.


    As soon es Abel set down, he seid coldly, "Drive."


    Luce peused for e second end esked, "Where do you went to go, Mr. Ryker?"


    "Beck to my office," Abel seid. He closed his eyes end rested his heed on the seet. "There''s still e lot of


    work to do."


    In other words, he did not went to weste his time here.


    "Never mind," Emmeline waved her hand dismissively. "There''s nothing much to talk about between us


    anyway. You came just in time."


    Sigh, how should Ifort Ms. Louise? Benjamin thought.


    Abel returned to the parking lot across the street. Luca quickly stepped out of the side passenger door


    and opened the back door for him.


    He did not see what happened in the caf¨¦ because he was catching forty winks. He had not slept since


    last night because he had been staking out at the caf¨¦ with Abel.


    Luca noticed that Abel seemed displeased. His expression was as dark as a stormy night.


    He wondered what had transpired earlier.


    What happened to the big bouquet? Did Emmeline throw it out of the door?


    Luca could imagine the busy traffic trampling mercilessly over the flowers.


    As soon as Abel sat down, he said coldly, "Drive."


    Luca paused for a second and asked, "Where do you want to go, Mr. Ryker?"


    "Back to my office," Abel said. He closed his eyes and rested his head on the seat. "There''s still a lot of


    work to do."


    In other words, he did not want to waste his time here.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    The driver started the ignition.


    Back at the office, Abel devoted his time to his work.


    However, his hostile expression made all the managers reporting to him feel like they were stepping on


    thin ice.


    In the afternoon, Abel called everyone for a meeting to discuss a new project.


    Halfway through the meeting, Oscar arrived unannounced.


    Everyone in the conference room stood up.


    Oscar waved his hand and said, "Don''t mind me. Continue."


    He sat down at a chair close to the wall and listened in on the meeting. His smile grew wider and wider.


    Judging from the scope of the project, the person he chose to inherit thepany had not


    disappointed him.


    After the meeting ended, Abel helped Oscar walk to his office.


    He poured a ss of water for his grandfather and ced it on the coffee table.


    Abel sat down on the sofa next to Oscar and asked, "Grandfather, what brings you here today?"


    "Nothing. I just wanted to see how things are."


    "I see. How is the condition of your body?"


    "I''m fine. I haven''t heard from you in a few days, and I was wondering what you''ve been doing."


    Abel was silent for a while. He guessed that Oscar must have heard some news.


    "I''m d that you''re managing the Ryker Group well, but you shouldn''t forget the contract between you


    and me."


    Abel fixed his gaze on the ss of water on the coffee table. He did not look at his grandfather.


    He knew Oscar was talking about the contract they had signed back in the hospital.


    He would not have to marry na if she was fully cured in a month. Otherwise, he would have to marry


    her.


    "Can the Wonder Doctor treat na in a month?"


    Abel shook his head. He had not managed to set an appointment with the Wonder Doctor yet.


    "She can''t do it? That''s weird, considering she can even save me from the brink of death¡­"


    "The Wonder Doctor isn''t epting any appointments," Abel said. "She said she''s focusing on her


    research for the next month."


    "Hahaha!" Oscarughed. "I can''t help you with that. Looks like luck isn''t on your side."


    Abel did not reply. His gaze was frigid.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "So what about our contract?" Oscar asked. "You willingly agreed to it."


    "I won''t go back on my word."


    "Good." Oscar stood up. "That''s what I want to hear. A real man like you should not renege on a


    promise. When do you n to propose to her? I''ll let the girl know, so she won''t be so worried."


    "I can''t promise a date yet," Abel said while frowning. "This is a serious matter, and I should discuss it


    with my parents first."


    "Mm." Oscar nodded. "That settles it. I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    "Let me see you off." Abel stood up too.


    "Don''t worry about me," Oscar said and waved his hand. "I''ll do a quick tour of each of the departments


    before I leave."


    "Take care, Grandfather."


    Oscar walked out of the office with the help of his assistant.


    Abel sat back defeatedly on the sofa.


    Grandfather wants the date of the proposal from me. What should I do?


    Why can''t you help me, Wonder Doctor?


    Abel took his phone and dialed Benjamin''s number.


    Benjamin was still at the caf¨¦, tending the rooftop garden.


    Sam had ced his blue roses in a vase. It was a beautiful contrast with Abel''s red roses.


    One of the phones on the coffee table began to ring.


    Benjamin saw that the call was from Abel.


    He knew that Abel must be asking him about the Wonder Doctor.


    Benjamin did not want to answer the call when Emmeline was nearby, so he declined the call.


    "Are you busy with something else?" Emmeline said while pruning some twigs. "You should go if you''re


    busy. I need to pick up the three boys soon too."


    "Should I pick them up for you?" Benjamin asked.


    "No," Emmeline said.


    "I''ll be leaving then." Benjamin picked up his coat that was hanging on the swings.


    Before he left, he turned around and said, "Can I ask you something?."

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    ¡°Okay? What is it? Well, look at you, acting all serious.¡± Emmeline looked at Benjamin.


    Benjamin replied, ¡°It¡¯s about Janie. Please go easy and spare me.¡±


    ¡°Janie is a good kid. She¡¯s pretty and outspoken. She¡¯s honest with her feelings.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not for me.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Emmeline gave a nod.


    Benjamin pulled the ss door and walked out.


    Sitting in his ride, Benjamin dialed Abel¡¯s number.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker.¡±


    ¡°Mr. York, has Wonder Doctor made an appearance?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but not yet,¡± Benjamin answered.


    ¡°But time is not on my side anymore.¡±


    Benjamin furrowed his brows. What are you trying to say, Abel?


    You had flowers delivered to Emmeline, and now you can¡¯t wait for na to get better so you can


    marry her.


    Abel, am I wrong about you?


    ¡°My hands are tied, Mr. Ryker. I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Abel¡¯s heart dropped. There was nothing more he could say.


    Benjamin hung up the call, feeling bad for Emmeline.


    Ms. Louise, can¡¯t you see the person Abel is?


    He¡¯s a yer. He¡¯s trying to have his cake and eat it too.


    Abel was thest one to clock out of the office.


    He returned to Ryker Mansion.


    ¡°Abel?¡±


    Surprised by her son¡¯s sudden return, Rosaline was over the moon.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the chef to make your favorite dinner.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Abel nodded his head and pulled Rosaline to sit.


    ¡°Mom, I need a moment with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Don¡¯t be a stranger to your mom.¡± Rosaline patted her son¡¯s hand.


    Abel replied, ¡°Grandad wants a date for my engagement to na.¡±


    Rosaline fell silent and frowned. ¡°Abel, have you made up your mind on the matter?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask, Mom? Didn¡¯t you want me to settle down with na?¡± Abel said.


    Rosaline nodded. ¡°Honestly, I did, but I¡¯m having second thoughts now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Abel was taken aback by his mother¡¯s change of attitude.


    She had been urging him to tie the knot with na since forever, hoping to hold a grandchild in her


    arms one day.


    Why the sudden change of mind?


    ¡°I can¡¯t put it into words, but there is something amiss about na. Timmy isn¡¯t close to her anyway.


    Name me a mother who doesn¡¯t feel for her child. Somehow, na falls in that category,¡± Rosaline


    answered.


    Oddly enough, Abel got the same feeling.


    He even believed that Emmeline behaved more like a mother to Timothy than na did.


    It was a pity that Emmeline was not, though.


    ¡°But there¡¯s no mistaking that she¡¯s Timothy¡¯s mother. I had a DNA test done on them in secret,¡±


    Rosaline remarked.


    ¡°The only woman I ever touched was na. Mom, don¡¯t get any other ideas.¡±


    ¡°The truth is hard to swallow.¡±


    ¡°So Mom, I need your help in this.¡± Abel held his mother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let me have it, son. How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I need you to stall Grandad. Don¡¯t let him pressure me into getting engaged to na. I¡¯ll have time to


    turn things around.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll figure something out. Consider it done,¡± Rosaline answered.


    ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Get upstairs for a rest. You cane down for dinner with Timmy once the food is


    ready,¡± Rosaline lovingly uttered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Abel gave a nod. His mother gave him strength.


    He believed that by postponing the engagement, he would eventually find some sort of solution.


    Besides, Abel was not exactly breaking his promise to Grandad.


    Meanwhile, it had been two days since na saw Abel.


    na was bored in the hospital.


    She wanted to know if Abel was with Emmeline.


    na wondered if Abel had gone back on his promise to marry her.


    Restlessness stirred within na the more she thought about it. Ovee by her emotions, na


    gave Abel a call.


    ¡°Abel, I¡¯m bored in the hospital. Are you so busy that you can¡¯t even visit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle over when I¡¯m done with the tasks at hand,¡± Abel replied.


    na could not believe her ears. Was Abeling to see her on his own ord?


    Were pigs flying?

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    na got up in a hurry and washed her face before applying powder.


    She painted her face to bring out the discoloration and fragility. Her delicate presence was tainted with


    frailty.


    Abel arrived an hourter.


    He also brought her imported fruits.


    If Luca was there, he would say that he simply bought the fruits without much thought.


    na was overjoyed.


    ¡°I knew you were thinking of me, Mr. Abel. I knew you would visit.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. How are you doing?¡± Abel remained callous.


    Hanging her head low, na choked with sobs, ¡°The injury doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore, but it¡¯s


    suffocating when I try to breathe. I often feel breathless.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I will find a way to make you feel better. You got injured from saving me,¡± Abel responded.


    na bashfully replied, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We¡¯ll be a family soon. Besides, we have Timothy.¡±


    Abel let out a soft sigh.


    He had Timothy with na while Emmeline had three children with Adrien.


    The messy rtionships were the biggest obstacle between them.


    Haunted by the past, Abel and Emmeline could not open their hearts fully to love again.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, don¡¯t worry about my health. I can go on with the engagement party. Have you picked a


    date?¡± na said.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for this reason.¡±


    Abel added, ¡°Can you let me know your preferred dates? Mom and Grandad want to look at the dates


    that would suit everybody¡¯s schedule.¡±


    ¡°Great. So that¡¯s what Madame Ryker and Grandad are upied with. Here I was, worried for nothing.¡±


    ¡°We can get ready to be engaged once my mom will run through the suitable dates and discuss them


    with Grandad and the wedding nner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll text you the datester.¡± na¡¯s bright eyes belied her illness.


    ¡°Okay. I got to go. Business calls,¡± Abel uttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me take up your time, Mr. Abel. I¡¯ll text you now, so you¡¯ll get the message in a bit.¡±


    Abel rose to his feet and exited the ward.


    Holding back her thrill, na texted all the possible dates she could think of to Abel.


    Abel forwarded the message to Rosaline.


    Rosaline wrote to her son, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve paid off the wedding nner and consultant.¡±


    ¡­


    Simon Faughn cried, ¡°Cut! That¡¯s a wrap for today.¡±


    Everybody ended the fighting scene.


    ¡°Today¡¯s filming went on without hups. You were awesome today, everybody. A special mention to


    Emma for her excellent stunt work.¡±


    Emmeline was gleeful.


    She was beginning to love her job as a stunt double.


    At least, it was a great release for Emmeline. She could let it all go and feel the weight of the world


    lifted off her shoulders.


    ¡°Get out of your gear and you¡¯re free to go home,¡± Simon uttered, feeling satisfied with the job well


    done.


    Emmeline got changed out of her costume in the tent and put on her bike outfit.


    She walked along the street and ran into Adrien leaning against his sports car, waiting in front of


    Pizzeria Draghi.


    ¡°Emma. I just got off work. Why don¡¯t we pick the kids up together and have dinner as a family?¡± With


    Emmeline approaching, Adrien suggested with a smile.


    Tilting her head, Emmeline checked him out.


    The man was dressed in a gray suit. The conspicuous and muted tone masked his presence as an


    overindulgent heir.


    Emmeline smiled.


    It appeared she had gotten through to him.


    However, it was a bit harsh to leave him incapable in that department.


    Still, Emmeline did not intend to give his manhood back.


    It was best if she worked on him further before jumping into decisions.


    Adrien grew shy from the direct staring.


    ¡°Emma, I¡¯ve really changed. Don¡¯t be so critical of me.¡±


    Emmeline nodded her head. ¡°You look good. I see an improvement in your energy levels and overall


    demeanor.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. I wouldn¡¯t see you if I didn¡¯t see any progress,¡± Adrien replied.


    ¡°Alright then. Since you¡¯ve changed for the better, you can pick the kids up and have dinner together,¡±


    Emmeline said.


    ¡°Yay!¡±


    Adrien spread his arms open and ran to Emmeline to give her a hug.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    v


    Emmeline grabbed his shoulders and turned Adrien around. Facing his ride, Adrien ended up giving his


    sports car a hug.


    ¡°Emma, can¡¯t I hold you? I¡¯m the father of your children, you know!¡± Adrien got up from his car hood.


    ¡°Let me stop you there. Don¡¯t bring that up again. I agreed to have dinner together as a friend. We can


    cancel dinner if you get other ideas. You can forget us being friends,¡± Emmeline replied.


    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t think otherwise. We can start with friends.¡± Adrien put his hands up in surrender.


    ¡°Okay. My bike is up ahead. I¡¯ll head home for a change of clothes. Wait for me outside the caf¨¦.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Emmeline¡¯s wish was Adrien¡¯smand.


    Just before pulling his car door open, he flirtatiously called out to Emmeline.


    ¡°What do you want now?¡± Annoyed, Emmeline looked back.


    ¡°Emma, put on something pretty.¡±


    With a scowl, Emmeline was about to tell him to beat it.


    Reading the room, Adrien swung his door open and jumped inside.


    Emmeline rode her bike, traversing along the road.


    Driving behind, Adrien tried to keep up, but he soon lost track of her.


    It took fifteen minutes before Emmeline was back in the caf¨¦.


    She parked the bike in the garage and went upstairs to wash up before putting on a white dress.


    By the time Emmeline arrived downstairs, Adrien had pulled up at the front.


    He opened the ss door for Emmeline with a bright smile.


    Emmeline gave him a skeptical look. ¡°Why do I get a feeling that you¡¯re up to no good?¡±


    ¡°No. I think you¡¯re beautiful. Whatever you wear beats all the dolled-up women,¡± Adrien answered with


    a grin.


    ¡°Save the sucking up for someone else. Stop it before I change my mind,¡± Emmeline remarked.


    ¡°Of course, of course! I¡¯ll shut up. I¡¯m very well-behaved. I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Adrien bowed and


    scraped.


    ¡°Why are you still talking?¡± Raising a brow, Emmeline raised her hand.


    Adrien put his hand over his mouth. He then waddled his way to the car and opened the door to the


    backseat for Emmeline.


    He had asked the chauffeur to drive the extended Rolls Royce today, so he could take the kids for


    dinner.


    Adrien even had children¡¯s seats installed in the back.


    ¡°Emma, the seats will stay permanently in the car. I can do the school runs now. It¡¯s safer,¡± Adrien


    looked at the children¡¯s seats and bbered.


    ¡°You have everything thought out, but I should remind you not to get any ideas about the children.¡±


    Adrien was stumped. Despite his urge to speak, he noticed Emmeline¡¯s grimacing face.


    He shuddered, knowing that he should not rush into things. He should keep his cool instead of getting


    ahead of himself.


    Adrien held back and swallowed his thoughts.


    After picking up the kids from kindergarten, Adrien directed the car straight to Struyria Banquet.


    The food there was on par with Nimbus Hotel. It was a great joint.


    They were seated in a private room, and Adrien called the server to order Emmeline and the kids¡¯


    favorite food.


    Sitting behind the table, Adrien could not stop smiling at Emmeline and the three children.


    He lived his life as a jerk five years ago, and his misdeed gave him a beautiful family.


    Although Adrien could not recall the details of his encounter with Emmeline, he had a family he could


    brag about for a lifetime!


    Did he save the world in the previous life?


    If Abel had known the truth, he would defend that he had saved the world instead.


    Once the food was served, Adrien waited ingratiatingly on Emmeline and the kids.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He brought them food and poured them beverages with the biggest smile on his face.


    The only thing that would have made his life better was if the kids called him daddy.


    The kids addressed him by name.


    ¡°My dear children, I¡¯m your real father, not Abel. You shouldn¡¯t be calling him Daddy. He¡¯s just your


    mommy¡¯s friend.¡± Adrien scrunched his face.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    ¡°You got it wrong. Abel is our daddy. You¡¯re Mommy¡¯s friend,¡± Sun said with a serious face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think so too.¡± Moon earnestly bobbed his head.


    ¡°I concur!¡±


    Sun uttered, ¡°I knew Abel was our daddy right from the start. There¡¯s no mistake.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re only a family friend.¡± The three babies concluded.


    ¡°Say something, Emma.¡± Adrien sought help from Emmeline.


    ¡°I have no say in this.¡±


    Picking out the fishbone for the kids, Emmeline remarked, ¡°The kids will be the judge. They will call you


    dad when they feel you meet their standards.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I will continue to change for the better so I can be a qualified father¡± Adrien cheered


    himself on.


    ¡°Here¡¯s to your sess.¡± Emmeline raised her ss at him.


    Adrien was filled with glee. ¡°Can I take it that we can be more than friends when I seed, Emma?¡±


    ¡°Blegh!¡± Emmeline spat out the juice in her mouth. She hurriedly grabbed a napkin to cover her mouth.


    ¡°Adrien, I told you not to get any ideas, or you can forget dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! Let¡¯s just eat. I won¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Emmeline split the deboned fish among the three children.


    With the pleasant dinnering to an end, Adrien looked at his Patek Philippe watch.


    ¡°Emma, it¡¯s not even nine o¡¯clock yet. Why don¡¯t we walk around the shops?¡±


    Emmeline knew there was a street of shops nearby.


    Both sides of the street offered a variety of services, ranging from products and food. They could even


    get entertainment from buskers as well.


    In short, it was a colorful ce of sights and sounds.


    Emmeline asked the children if they were interested in going.


    The three boys were happy to have some fun.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Emmeline said.


    Over the moon, Adrien hopped over to pick Sun and Moon up.


    Emmeline carried Star in her arms as they ventured to the bustling street.


    ¡°Emma, do you see anything you like? My treat,¡± While strolling along, Adrien asked.


    Emmeline shook her head. ¡°Nothing caught my eye.¡±


    ¡°Adrien, are you ignoring us? I see lots of toys.¡± Sun pouted.


    ¡°I saw the toys too. Look at the colorful mud dog!¡± Moon eximed.


    ¡°Did you see the monkey mask?¡± Star excitedly pped.


    ¡°As your daddy, I must get you those toys,¡± Adrien jumped in.


    ¡°Correction ¨C you¡¯re not our daddy.¡± Sun was firm on that note.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t call yourself our daddy just because we let you buy us toys,¡± Moon stated.


    ¡°Uh-huh. You¡¯re just a name to us. Your performance will decide whether you get the promotion,¡± Star


    uttered.


    ¡°Emma, they are unrelenting.¡± Adrien turned to Emmeline for help.


    ¡°The future will tell if you¡¯re up for the task. You can quit now if you have no patience,¡± Emmeline


    replied.


    ¡°No! No! I have patience. I have a lot of patience. Just wait and see.¡±


    While talking, Adrien bumped into a young and hot woman.


    The woman, dressed in a skimpy outfit, was bent over, picking out a knick-knack from a street vendor.


    Adrien ran straight to the woman¡¯s round *ss cheeks.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The woman staggered and lost her footing.


    With one hand still holding Star, Emmeline steadied the woman from falling.


    ¡°Mr. Adrien? Oh, it¡¯s you! Long time no see,¡± The hot woman blurted.


    Following the sudden cry, another ravishing woman jumped on Adrien to hug him.


    Since Adrien had his hands full with Sun and Moon, he quickly turned to the side.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Mr. Adrien. It has been a while since you have been to the Imperial Pce.¡±


    The ravishing woman¡¯s eyes were beaming.


    Adrien was their money tree. The man was generous, and the workers at the Imperial Pce made


    more than a few dors off him.


    He was embarrassed, to say the least.


    What were the odds? He ran into two courtesans from the Imperial Pce.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you. Get out of the way,¡± Adrien said as he tried to keep his bnce.


    ¡°Oh, my, Mr. Adrien. You¡¯re carrying children. Who do these brats belong to?¡±


    The workers from the Imperial Pce took notice of Sun and Moon in Adrien¡¯s arms.


    They knew that Adrien was an eligible bachelor, so the kids would not be his.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    ¡°Tsk. You¡¯re the brat!¡¯ Sitting in Adrien¡¯s arms, Sun angrily chided.


    ¡°Your whole family is brats!¡± Moon and Star yelled at the Imperial Pce¡¯s workers.


    ¡°Oh, you have mouths on you, uneducated brats.¡± The women raised their brows.


    ¡°Bam! Bam!¡± Emmeline furiously kicked, not once but twice.


    Before they knew it, the two courtesans from Imperial Pce fell t on their faces.


    ¡°Ahh! She¡¯s trying to kill us,¡± The pair shrieked.


    ¡°Beat it! I would¡¯ve ripped your lips apart if I wasn¡¯t carrying a child,¡¯ Emmeline threatened.


    ¡°Mr. Adrien!¡±


    The two Imperial Pce courtesans held onto Adrien¡¯s leg and shouted, ¡°Who is this lunatic? Are you


    going to let her beat us?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adrien, we had a lot of fun times in Imperial Pce. Don¡¯t we mean anything?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Adrien scowled. Why must these women bring up his shameful past?


    ¡°They are my wife and kids. Do you have anything better to do? Back off, or I¡¯lle after you myself.¡±


    Adrien readied his leg in position to kick thedies.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t, Mr. Adrien.¡± The twodiestched to Adrien¡¯s legs, snuggling up and acting coy.


    It was not a scene suitable for those under 18.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    With a grimacing look, Emmeline took Sun and Moon away, and the family of four turned on their heels


    to leave.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Adrien shook off the two women and anxiously went after the family.


    ¡°Get out of the way! Do you think you¡¯re setting a good example for the kids? Can you leave?¡±


    Emmeline angrily stated.


    ¡°Emma, hear me out. They used to be¡­ I¡¯m a changed man now!¡± Adrien made a pained expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you horsing around. I¡¯m leaving with the kids. You can stay with them.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want a daddy like you! Our daddy is someone like Abel,¡± Sun responded.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bad influence. You fail,¡± Moon uttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Stay away from us,¡± Star concluded.


    ¡°Please, Emma. Give me another chance!¡± Adrien was about to cry.


    Without looking back, Emmeline brought the kids into a cab.


    Frustrated, Adrien wanted to bang his head on a wall. In the end, he decided to vent his anger on the


    two Imperial Pce workers.


    Nevertheless, the women were nowhere to be found when he cocked his head.


    ¡°F*cking hell! I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Adrien whipped out his phone to call the chauffeur. ¡°Bring the car around. Take me to Imperial Pce.¡±


    Once at Imperial Pce, Adrien entered the ce and started smashing things.


    A few of Adrien¡¯s regr courtesans came to talk some sense into him, but Adrien gave them all a


    p.


    ¡°You, wh*res! How dare you make me a fool in front of my wife and kids! Get your Pce Lord out


    here, or I¡¯ll burn the ce down!¡±


    The Imperial Pce¡¯s courtesans ran off in tears.


    Adrien picked up a chair to smash when someone grabbed him by the wrist.


    ¡°Who are you to stop me?¡± He turned around and saw the person who apprehended him was Adam.


    ¡°Adam! What are you doing here?¡± Adrien was dumbstruck.


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t I enjoy a good time like you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, Adam! The Imperial Pce¡¯s women have ruined things for me. I will not rest until this


    ce is nothing but ashes!¡±


    ¡°You and what army?¡± Adam scoffed.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m doing it on my own? People can be aggressive at breaking point.¡±


    ¡°Did you forget the fun times you shared with these women? Why are you ming them for ruining


    things?¡±


    Don¡¯t stop me, Adam. Let¡¯s tear the ce down together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that guy.¡± Adam smirked.


    ¡°Imperial Pce¡¯sdies upset my wife and kids because they walked out on me. I¡¯m holding the owner


    of the Imperial Pce ountable for this.¡±


    ¡°Ha. You have nothing on the Pce Lord. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the leader of a gang.¡± Adam scoffed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Adam, let¡¯s track down the leader of the gang and make him pay!¡±

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    ¡°You must have a reason to meet with him. How did the women here ruin things for you? You look like


    you¡¯ve gone mad,¡± Adammented.


    Adrien told Adam the whole story.


    Keeping a straight face, Adam thought to himself. Will the idiot still make a fuss if he finds out that the


    three children are Abel¡¯s?


    No. I can¡¯t let him know, so he will keep up the fight with Abel. na will shut her mouth so long as I


    carry on with the secret. No one will find out. I don¡¯t see the point of Meriwhether Mansion earning


    three grandsons when Abel has nothing to show for.


    ¡°Adrien, I won¡¯t help you to go against the Pce Lord, but I can assist you with getting Emmeline and


    your children back.¡± Adam patted Adrien¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Adam! Are you really going to help me? Adrien cried tears of joy.


    ¡°All you want is to win the woman¡¯s heart, right? I can give you ideas.¡± Adam hid his wickedness behind


    his eyes.


    Back in the caf¨¦, the three kids were sulking.


    ¡°Mommy, how can we have a daddy like Adrien? It¡¯s infuriating!¡±


    ¡°I doubt that we are his children. You must have gotten it wrong, Mommy!¡±


    Yeah, Mommy! Let Abel be our daddy. Adrien doesn¡¯t deserve to be our father.¡±


    Emmeline sighed. ¡°It¡¯s out of my hands.¡±


    ¡°Get married to Abel. That way, Abel can be our daddy.¡±


    ¡°Things are not as simple as you think,¡± Emmeline helplessly responded.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°They are notplicated either.¡± Sun pouted.


    ¡°You and Abel are single.¡± Moon furrowed his brows.


    ¡°So you have the right to love,¡± Star summed up.


    ¡°Haha. I suspect that you are old souls stuck in young bodies. You scared me out of my wits.¡± Amused


    by the three darlings, Emmeline burst outughing.


    ¡°We¡¯re being serious here.¡± Sun pulled a long face.


    ¡°We¡¯re not kidding.¡± Moon gave a nod.


    ¡°We¡¯re on Abel¡¯s side,¡± Star concluded.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I got to give it to you, boys. Hurry up and wash up. It¡¯s time for bed. You have school


    tomorrow,¡± Holding back theughter, Emmeline uttered.


    ¡­


    With a selection of dates from the wedding nner in hand, Rosaline made her way to the Rykers¡¯


    residence.


    ¡°Dad.¡± She put the paper of dates on the coffee table.


    ¡°The wedding nner put together some dates suitable for Abel and na¡¯s engagement.¡±


    Oscar took the paper for a look and widened his eyes.


    ¡°Why are all the dates for next year?¡±


    Rosaline answered, ¡°Yeah. I think the dates are too far away too, but the wedding nner said that a


    lot of businesses are booked out for the year. Plus, it seems to be a busy year for all our attendees as


    well. We can have the engagement party next year or cancel it altogether.¡±


    ¡°Howard said that?¡± Making a face, Oscar asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t you trust him?¡±


    ¡°I do, but we can¡¯t cancel the engagement. Otherwise, I will be going back on my word,¡± Oscar said.


    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have the engagement party next year. If you think about it, it¡¯s only eight months to the


    closest date,¡± Rosaline remarked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just taking longer than expected.¡±


    Oscar uttered, ¡°It¡¯s better than breaking a promise. Tell Abel to exin to na.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see to it.¡± Rosaline courteously excused herself.


    Back home, Abel had been waiting.


    ¡°Mom, what did Grandad say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done. Your grandad has faith in the wedding nner, but he won¡¯t cancel the engagement. He


    agreed to have the engagement party eight monthster,¡± Rosaline stated.


    ¡°Alright. Eight months is plenty of time for me to turn things around,¡± Abel replied.


    ¡°But Abel, I think it¡¯s over between you and Emmeline. Don¡¯t waste your time on her,¡± Rosaline voiced


    her concern.


    ¡°Why are you saying the same thing too?¡± Abel looked upset.


    ¡°Emmeline and Adrien have three children together. Her feelings for you don¡¯t make things any easier,¡±


    Rosalinemented.


    Abel lowered his head. He shared the same concern too.


    He and Adrien were cousins, and Emmeline was stuck in the middle. It was not the best position to be


    in.


    Rosaline said, ¡°I have someone in mind if you have no feelings for na. Do you remember the


    Murphy family from Altney? They are considered to be of equal social standing as us.¡±

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    ¡°Are you talking about Evelyn?¡± Abel frowned.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I seem to recall that you get along with her well. Besides, Evelyn has a thing for you.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t feel for her that way. This is closed for discussion.¡± Feeling drained, Abel waved his arm.


    ¡°Abel, is Emmeline the only one for you?¡±


    Abel kept to himself, but he was certain of that fact.


    ¡°Daddy, I want Emmeline to be my mommy.¡± Timothy ventured down the stairs.


    ¡°Kids should not interfere when adults are talking.¡± Rosaline lovingly made a face.


    ¡°But Granny, you saw it. na doesn¡¯t love me. Emmeline treats me like a son.¡±


    Rosaline was without a word as Timothy got her stumped.


    Feeling bad, Abel put his hands out and pulled his son into his arms. He shuffled the little man¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Daddy, are you going to make Emmeline my mommy?¡±


    ¡°I will try. Be a good boy now.¡± Abel kissed his son¡¯s face.


    ¡°I will try hard with you, Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Okay. We will seed together!¡± Abel gave a nod.


    Rosaline helplessly sighed.


    The next day, Abel went to the hospital and told na about the engagement date.


    na¡¯s look of anticipation crumbled the moment she heard the news. She nearly fell out of bed.


    ¡°What? Eight monthster? Why eight monthster?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but this is the date given by Grandad¡¯s trusty wedding nner, Howard.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    na held onto Abel¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Abel, eight months is a little long. Can¡¯t we have our engagement


    sooner?¡±


    Recoiling his arm, Abel callously responded, ¡°No. That¡¯s the date the wedding nner put together


    after considering the nning and attendees. Otherwise, our other option is to call the party altogether.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cancel the engagement! Eight months, it is. I¡¯ll wait.¡± na nearly fell out of bed again.


    ¡°Okay. I should go if there¡¯s nothing else. You should rest,¡± Abel uttered.


    ¡°But Mr. Abel, can¡¯t you stay with me a little longer?¡± na took Abel¡¯s hand again.


    ¡°I got to go, so some other day,¡± Abel replied.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, don¡¯t forget that I risked my life to save you.¡± na teared up.


    With his face falling, Abel nodded. ¡°I know, or I won¡¯t be so patient.¡±


    na let go of his hand.


    She waited until Abel closed the door behind him before scowling.


    Would anything change in theing eight months?


    Was it going to be a challenge to be thedy of the Ryker household?


    Abel left the hospital and took his own car.


    He did not take Luca and his chauffeur on this trip.


    Neither did his security detaile along.


    It took mere minutes to get from the Ryker Group to the hospital.


    Besides, he could use some time alone.


    Abel was not in a hurry to get out of the car when he pulled up at thepany za.


    He rolled down his window for a smoke before starting the engine and driving away.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, there was a shoot going on in Adelmar Studios.


    ¡°You¡¯re up, Emma,¡± Simon cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Emmeline responded.


    She was supposed to jump off a building towering a dozen meters and engage in a physical fight with


    traitors.


    Her character was a skilled doctor who went back in time.


    Emmeline was hanging in the air with the help of cables.


    From down below, Emmeline¡¯s white flowy dress looked ethereal in the air.


    ¡°Action!¡± Simon barked.


    With her arms apart, Emmeline glided down from the building.


    She looked like a fairy, her dress flowing with the breeze and her hair fluttering around her face.


    The people down below were blown away.


    Emmeline got into character, getting the thrill of her life.


    Suddenly¡­ ¡°Cut!¡±


    The safety sp behind her back cracked, and the harness lost control.


    Emmeline swiftly plunged to the ground.


    ¡°Oh, no! The safety sp came utched!¡± The prop gaffer shouted.


    ¡°Watch out, Emmeline!¡± Simon yelled.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    It was toote. Emmeline was free-falling to the ground as gravity took her.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Emmeline was seconds from hitting her head on the ground and cracking her skull open.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Closing her eyes, Emmeline let out a scream of despair.


    Nevertheless, a pair of strong arms caught her fall, stopping her from plunging to the cold, hard floor.


    Someone caught her in the nick of time!


    The bearer of the arms staggered backward before repositioning their bnce/


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±


    Clinging to her lifesaver¡¯s neck, Emmeline curled up in the person¡¯s embrace. She could not bring


    herself to lift her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re okay, girl.¡±


    A deep and husky voice lingered in her ear.


    The voice¡­


    Emmeline abruptly lifted her chin and met the gaze of¡­


    Abel!


    She looked up with widened eyes as she stared nkly at the man.


    ¡°A¡­bel?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me. Are you scared silly, girl?¡±


    Abel looked tenderly at Emmeline with a smile, affectionate and doting.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Emmeline finally got a grip on herself.


    ¡°Thank goodness I was here. Otherwise, it will be like Humpty Dumpty has a great fall, and you¡¯ll lose


    your front teeth.¡± Abel curled his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re Humpty Dumpty!¡± Emmeline felt a flush creeping up her cheeks.


    Abel was amused. ¡°Is this the attitude you give to your lifesaver?¡±


    Hanging her head low in embarrassment, Emmeline nuzzled in his embrace.


    God knew she nearly wet her pants.


    She felt safe the moment she realized she was in Abel¡¯s arms.


    However, Emmeline was too stubborn to admit to it.


    Abel gently put her down on her feet before tucking her hair behind her ear.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that it¡¯s a dangerous job? You wouldn¡¯t listen. Are you going to take my advice now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. I need money.¡± Emmeline hit him with her sparkling eyes.


    ¡°I can give you money, but you refuse to ept it.¡±


    Emmeline had no words. Why should I take money from you? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have money.


    ¡°Emma, are you okay? You scared me to death.¡± Simon drew close.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Emmeline shuffled her hair, soothing herself to loosen the tensed nerves.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker here saved me.¡±


    Simon immediately expressed his gratitude, ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see you here, Mr. Ryker. Thank you for


    saving Emma. We avoided a big ident thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°I was just passing by. Ms. Louise should get some time off. I doubt she¡¯s in a state to continue the


    shoot,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call it a day. We all need a break.¡± Simon broke out in a cold sweat.


    How was he supposed to exin to Benjamin if anything were to happen to Emmeline?


    Benjamin made it clear that he had to cease filming if Emmeline were to meet with any mishap.


    God knew who on earth was Ms. Louise to have friends in high ces.


    She rubbed shoulders with Benjamin, Adrien, and Abel.


    Abel managed the Ryker Group, a mover and shaker in the business world.


    Simon raised his hand to wipe away the sweat, feeling relieved after what had happened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Abel put his arm around Emmeline¡¯s shoulders.


    Following the body contact, he could feel Emmeline shaking.


    ¡°I can walk.¡± Emmeline¡¯s bike was parked outside.


    ¡°But you forget that I haven¡¯t checked on Mateo¡¯sndscaping. How am I supposed to pay him?¡± Abel


    hade up with a n.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Emmeline looked at him, finding his excuse weak but with reason.


    She nodded her head. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t take my bike. I can¡¯t feel my legs.¡±


    That was more like it.


    Abel smiled.


    Still, he made noment.


    Out of the filming studio, the pair got into Abel¡¯s Rolls Royce.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    It was mostly quiet throughout the journey.


    However, the mood was calm.


    Abel¡¯s timely presence not only saved Emmeline¡¯s life but also brought them closer together.


    Since there was traffic up ahead, Abel slowed the car down.


    He reached out and held Emmeline¡¯s cold hand.


    Startled, Emmeline tried to pull away.


    Abel clutched tightly to her hand.


    ¡°Ow! You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Emmeline cried in pain.


    Adrian suddenly released her.


    His idental use of force broke the spell of romance.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Emmeline¡¯s return to the caf¨¦ with Abel took Sam, who happened to look over, by surprise.


    Sam found it hard to believe that Emmeline would be caught dead with Abel.


    Did the pair get back together?


    As if Abel was really here to inspect thendscaping, he went up to the tform.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Louise, what¡¯s the situation here?¡± Sam asked Emmeline in hushed tones.


    ¡°He¡¯s here to check on Mateo¡¯s work, and nothing else,¡± Emmeline replied.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Sam was skeptical.


    Emmeline red at her. ¡°What¡¯s going on in your mind?¡±


    Sam stuck out her tongue.


    She refused to believe that Abel did not have other thoughts in mind.


    ¡°Emma, do you want to see if there¡¯s anything else needing sorting out?¡± Abel¡¯s voice came from up


    thedder.


    ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s purely for work.¡± Emmeline told Sam.


    Blinking, Sam gave a nod.


    As if she took Emmeline¡¯s word for it!


    Up on the tform, Abel wore a white shirt and rolled up his sleeves.


    He took off his jacket and put it on the swing.


    ¡°I had a quick run-through, and Mateo is doing a good job. Can you look at the details and see if there¡¯s


    anything else to be sorted out? I can let him know.¡±


    Truth be told, Emmeline could not wrap her head around the field ofndscaping.


    To her, all it mattered was that the flowers looked beautiful.


    The tiny details were the least of her concern.


    Nevertheless, she went to take a look since Abel suggested so.


    Suddenly, she found something moving in the flowerpot.


    Emmeline pried the flower petals and leaves aside for a closer inspection.


    ¡°Jesus Christ!¡± It was a centipede.


    Emmeline screamed at the top of her lungs before jumping into Abel¡¯s arms.


    Abel quickly secured her from falling and asked in shock, ¡°What happened? What happened?¡±


    ¡°C-Centipede! Ah!¡±


    The three things that crawled under Emmeline¡¯s skin were snakes, centipedes, and leeches.


    In short, it would kill her to see any of these three animals.


    The one thing she had going was that she had not been scared to death yet.


    ¡°What¡¯s scary about a centipede?¡±


    Abel said while carrying her further from the flowerpot.


    Emmeline looked like she had seen a ghost.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the garden anymore.¡±


    Emmeline choked with sobs, ¡°The centipede wille and eat me if I sit on the swing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I can get Mateo to do some pest control.¡± Abel was caught between emotions.


    ¡°Does it work?¡± Emmeline clung to Abel like a monkey.


    ¡°Of course, it does. The soil has been added with pesticides, so you can get insects. All it takes is a


    little pest control. That¡¯s all,¡± Abel replied.


    Emmeline bobbed her head as color returned to herplexion.


    She looked tenderly into Abel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thank you for inspecting the garden. Otherwise, I¡¯d be dead


    meat.¡±


    Abel smiled. ¡°It¡¯s only a centipede.¡±


    ¡°To me, that¡¯s a heavyweight killer there.¡±


    Abel furrowed his brows in disbelief as Emmeline drew close for a kiss on his lips.


    ¡°This is what you get for saving me twice today.¡±


    Dumbstruck at first, Abel was soon filled with rapture.


    Today was his lucky day!


    Even the centipede was on his side.


    The pair got off the tform, and Emmeline slipped out of Abel¡¯s embrace.


    Abel pulled out his phone and dialed Mateo¡¯s number.


    Mateo answered, ¡°Oh, no. I bought the pesticide, but it slipped my mind to add it to the nts, Mr.


    Abel.¡±


    ¡°You bought it? Where is it?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°On the coffee table up on the tform. Why don¡¯t Ie over to add the pesticide, Mr. Abel?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll do you. It will be dark out by the time you arrive,¡¯ Abel answered.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Abel.¡± On the other end of the line, Mateo was grateful for the gesture.


    Abel thought to himself. No need to thank me.


    I¡¯ll get an opportunity to be the hero again.


    Emma kissed me just now.


    ¡°The pesticide is on the tform. Mateo bought it, but he forgot to apply it to the nts. I¡¯ll do it now.


    You can rest the earlier we get it done,¡± Abel told Emmeline.


    ¡°Yeah, or I wouldn¡¯t go near the tform.¡± Emmeline pouted as the lingering fear sat in.


    ¡°I thought you had nerves of steel. You¡¯re not afraid about hanging midair in a harness, but you have a


    problem with a tiny insect.¡±


    Emmeline kept her head down without a word.


    Some girls could pass out at the sight of insects. Emmeline wondered whether Abel would believe her


    if she told him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get on the tform.¡±


    Abel ran his fingers through her hair and rolled up his sleeves to get up on the tform.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    ¡°Ms. Louise, have you gotten back together with Mr. Ryker?¡± Daisy drew close.


    Emmeline gave her the evil eye. ¡°What gives you the impression?¡±


    ¡°My eyes¡­? Ms. Louise, you¡¯re on the right track. You and Mr. Abel are made for each other,¡± Daisy


    gave her two cents.


    ¡°Easy for you to say. Abel and I will be a match in heaven if you can switch the father of my three


    children to Abel.¡± Emmeline rolled her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Why do you have Adrien sticking out like a sore thumb between you two? He doesn¡¯t fit in


    the equation.¡± Daisy looked disappointed.


    Ain¡¯t that the truth?


    Emmeline would have long jumped on Abel if Adrien and na were out of the picture.


    No way was she going to leave such a brilliant man out in the cold.


    ¡°Daisy, make extra tonight. I want to keep Mr. Ryker for dinner,¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Daisy responded.


    She was happy that Ms. Louise intended to ask Abel to stay for dinner.


    Daisy believed Abel was the real father of the three kids.


    More than an hourter, Abel climbed down from the tform.


    With his sleeves rolled up, his white shirt was covered in mud and grass clippings.


    Even his face was stained with dirt.


    Judging by the way he turned out, Emmeline believed he got down and dirty at exterminating the bugs.


    She could finally rest.


    Otherwise, she would be startled awake from her nightmares.


    ¡°Thank you. Have a shower. We can have dinner when the kids are back from school.¡± Emmeline


    smiled.


    Abel uttered, ¡°I don¡¯t have a change of clothes here. I should head back.¡±


    It then urred to Emmeline that he had moved his things out.


    Abel was in for some free food too, but he could barely stand the dirt on him.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± While disappointed, Emmeline gave a nod.


    Abel grabbed his jacket and folded it over his arm before brushing past Emmeline.


    Emmeline held him back.


    Getting on her tiptoes, she nted a fleeting kiss on his cheek.


    Abel was taken aback.


    This was the second time Emmeline had kissed him today.


    With a wave of flush coursing through his body, Abel turned around and pinned her against the door


    with a thump. He lowered his head and stole her lips.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Daisy walked out of the kitchen, only to be met with the steamy scene. She was scared back into the


    kitchen.


    With rosy cheeks, Emmeline pushed the man away and went into the kitchen.


    Abel stood at the door for a while before leaving with a spring in his footsteps.


    Emmeline was not found at the film studio the next morning.


    Since there were no fighting scenes shot today, she could take a break.


    As a stunt double, she had lost her passion.


    However, Simon had note across other suitable candidates for the job, so the responsibility fell


    back on Emmeline¡¯s shoulders.


    Her phone rang when she was grinding coffee beans behind the counter.


    Emmeline took her phone for a look. It was Janie.


    She nearly forgot about thedy.


    Emmeline wondered whether Janie had made any progress with Benjamin in thest two days.


    ¡°Janie, how are you?¡± Emmeline pressed her phone against her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing well. Emma, help me!¡± Janie was sobbing on the other end of the line.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Emmeline put her phone against her other ear.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Benjamin! He¡¯s making me clean the pool on the rooftop as a punishment,¡± Janice said sulkily.


    Emmeline was rendered speechless. Her jaw dropped.


    Benjamin was punishing Janie by making her clean the pool?


    ¡°Emma, you can attend my funeral if you dy the rescue. The pool will be the death of me.¡±


    ¡°Why did Benjamin make you clean the pool? Did you slip up at work?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m an irreceable expert and professional in my field!¡± Janie eximed.


    ¡°Benjamin had no reason to do that to you then.¡±


    Janie uttered in tears, ¡°He¡­ He wasn¡¯t happy that I gave him food and flowers. He called me annoying.


    I feel so upset. Sob, sob¡­¡±


    Emmeline finally got the story straight.


    Despite Emmeline setting them up, Benjamin did not seem attracted to Janie.


    If that was not enough, Benjamin could not stand her either.


    Emmeline was ridden with guilt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Janie. Wait there. I¡¯ll get on over to save you now.¡±


    Janie responded between sniffles, ¡°I knew you woulde to my rescue. Hurry over before the work


    gets too much for me.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes.¡±

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Emmeline arrived at the za of the Adelmar building in less than a quarter.


    She hopped off her bike and went into the lobby on the first floor.


    Emmeline pulled out her phone to give Benjamin a call.


    It did not take more than five minutes for Benjamin to walk out of his exclusive elevator.


    ¡°What brings you here, Emma?¡±


    Paying him no mind, Emmeline made a beeline to the CEO¡¯s elevator and pressed the button for the


    top floor.


    Benjamin wanted to squeeze into the elevator, but the shaft had started moving up.


    He had to take the elevator for employees.


    Emmeline entered the leisure center on the rooftop.


    As expected, Janie was scrubbing away in the pool, wearing a cleaner¡¯s uniform.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Janie got up from all fours at the sight of Emmeline.


    Shetched to Emmeline and wailed, ¡°Not only did Benjamin yell at me, but he left me to do the dirty


    and tiring work. Tell me. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach him a lesson! Is it worth the trouble over something so small?¡± Emmeline asked.


    Janie wiped away her tears and looked Emmeline in the eye. Her eyes were sparkling.


    ¡°Emma, who on earth are you? You can teach Mr. Benjamin a lesson?¡±


    ¡°I told you I sell coffee for a living and perform stunts on the side.¡±


    ¡°That must be fake. I bet you''re somebody! Take me as your number one fan, Emma!¡± Janie blurted.


    ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m just a distant cousin to Benjamin. There¡¯s nothing special about me. You


    should keep your career as one of Benjamin¡¯s managers,¡± Emmeline replied.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve been demoted to a cleaner. I didn¡¯t think it would be hard to get Mr. Benjamin.¡± Janie looked


    sad.


    ¡°Are you going to continue your pursuit then?¡± Emmeline teased her.


    ¡°I am! I will still go after him even if he makes me clean the toilets,¡± Janie proimed.


    ¡°Great. You can start with the toilets.¡± An indifferent voice came from behind.


    The pair looked back and saw Benjamin standing against the light with folded arms and a chilling smile.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin! Don¡¯t make me clean the toilets. I¡¯d rather clean the swimming pool.¡± Janie nearly


    dropped to her knees.


    ¡°I should oblige since that¡¯s what you asked for.¡± Benjamin scoffed.


    ¡°Save me, Emma!¡± Janie turned to Emmeline.


    Emmeline drew near and grabbed Benjamin by the arm. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°The CEO¡¯s office.¡±


    Janie watched as Emmeline took Benjamin away.


    Once inside the office, Emmeline exercised her influence by taking a seat on the expensive leather


    swiveling chair.


    ¡°Thud.¡± Her long legs sat on top of the huge desk.


    Slouched against the sofa, Benjamin looked at her with a smile.


    ¡°Why are you smiling? How can you smile, Benjamin?¡± Emmeline put on a straight face.


    ¡°My deardy, are you that desperate for me to get a girlfriend?¡± Rising to his feet, Benjamin


    approached Emmeline and put his hands against the desk before leaning forward to look at the


    woman.


    ¡°Yeah. Am I wrong to push you in the direction of marriage?¡± Emmeline responded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but you aren¡¯t married either. Why are you putting the pressure on me instead?¡± Benjamin


    snapped back.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re older than me!¡± Emmeline answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s not an excuse.¡±


    ¡°This is work. It¡¯s a task. Anyway, you should hurry up and get yourself a girlfriend to get married to,¡±


    Emmeline uttered.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Emma, I willplete the mission, but not now.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    ¡°When are you nning to do that?¡± Emmeline could read the deep agony in Benjamin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I willplete the task of getting a girlfriend, getting married, and having children when I see you walk


    down the aisle.¡±


    Emmeline was at a loss for words.


    She got up, shying away from Benjamin¡¯s gaze before responding in a gruff voice, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this


    some other time. First, you should relieve Janie of her punishment.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Benjamin straightened his back from the desk.


    Emmeline walked past him to get out of the office.


    ¡°Emma.¡±


    Benjamin reached out to hold her, but Emmeline pushed him away.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    After seeing Emmeline off, Benjamin went to the swimming pool on the rooftop.


    Janie was still scrubbing away.


    Her snow-white face was covered in sweat.


    With Benjamin approaching, Janie eximed in pleasant surprise, ¡°Am I relieved of my duty, Mr.


    Benjamin?¡±


    ¡°We need to set ground rules. You will be free from your task if you can stick to the rules.¡±


    Benjamin got down and looked at Janie in the pool from above.


    ¡°What are the rules?¡¯


    Feeling restless, Janie looked up at the man on top of the pool.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Number one, you aren¡¯t allowed to call me except for work-rted matters.¡±


    Janie pursed her lips without saying a word.


    ¡°Number two, you can¡¯t deliver any more food to me. Thest thing I want to hear is gossip.¡±


    Janie pressed her lips together, but the hurt was shown in her eyes.


    ¡°Number three, don¡¯t give me flowers. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing for me as a man to receive


    flowers every day?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I can ept the rules apart from the first two,¡± Raising her hand, Janie answered.


    Benjamin was taken aback. So she was only agreeing to thest rule?


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Benjamin denied her request for leniency.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t do the first two.¡±


    Janie teared up in grievance.


    Was she wrong to love him?


    ¡°You can carry on with cleaning the swimming pool.¡± Benjamin got up to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, doesn¡¯t what Emma says count too?¡± Janie cried.


    ¡°I have canceled your toilet cleaning duty. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Benjamin turned around and said.


    Janie fell silent.


    She watched as Benjamin¡¯s callous back disappeared out of her sight.


    It seemed Emmeline did not have a say in the game of love either.


    ¡­


    It was Saturday, so the kids had no school in the afternoon.


    Julianna made a sudden trip to the caf¨¦.


    Armed with shopping bags, Julianne came bearing children¡¯s food and toys.


    Emmeline put her guard following her presence.


    ¡°Emma, it¡¯s the weekend. I came to see the kids. Where are Sun, Moon, and Star?¡± Julianna put the


    things on the table and smiled brightly.


    ¡°They are upstairs. They have homework even in kindergarten,¡¯ Emmeline courteously answered.


    ¡°I bought the kids some snacks and toys. I want to see if they will like them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the things up to themter. Thank you, Julianna.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a stranger. We¡¯re a family.¡± Julianna grinned from ear to ear.


    Emmeline scowled without a word.


    Sam poured a cup of hot coffee and added milk before serving Julianna.


    ¡°Emma, I wanted to say sorry on behalf of Adrien. He didn¡¯t think he would run into thedies from the


    Imperial Pce the other night,¡± Julianna said.


    ¡°That has nothing to do with me, but it has probably left a bad impression on the kids. Adrien is¡­¡±


    Emmeline faintly replied.


    ¡°Adrien and I think the same. What would the kids think of him?¡± Furrowing her brows, Julianna voiced


    her concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if he has less contact with the kids. I worry about other potential issues,¡± Emmeline uttered.


    Julianna was quick to jump into Adrien¡¯s defense, ¡°No, no, that won¡¯t happen. Those women are in his


    past. Adrien doesn¡¯t keep in touch with them anymore. Don¡¯t you know that Adrien¡­ still couldn¡¯t


    perform despite being on medication for a while now.¡±


    Emmeline scoffed. ¡°What if he bes able? Wouldn¡¯t he go back to his old ways?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Julianna dared not make promises in her son¡¯s stead.


    Her son was used to the life of a yboy.


    ¡°Emma, why don¡¯t you bring the kids down, so I can spend some time with them?¡± Julianna changed


    the topic.


    She was not wrong to suggest that.


    Emmeline went quiet for a while before turning to Sam. ¡°Tell the Sun, Moon, and Star toe down.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Louise.¡± Sam waddled up the stairs.


    It did not take long before the three children went downstairs together.


    However, they had grim looks on their faces.


    It was apparent that they did not wee Julianna.


    Julianna¡¯s expression lit up at the presence of the kids. She got up and said, ¡°Oh, my. I finally see my


    precious grandchildren. I miss you so much!¡±


    Not giving Julianna any attention, the three kids pulled a sour face.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    ¡°I bought you something to eat and y with. Come and check the things out, and see if you fancy


    anything.¡±


    Julianna opened the shopping bags.


    s, neither of the kids gave her attention.


    ¡°Mommy, we have homework to do.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re heading back upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to talk to this granny.¡±


    The three children took turns voicing their grievances.


    Juliana¡¯s face fell.


    ¡°Emmeline, how do you raise the kids? How can they speak to me this way?¡±


    Emmeline was lost for words. She did a pretty darn good job at raising the children if she could say so


    herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about our mommy like that!¡± Sun raised his eyebrow.


    ¡°You should ask yourself about Adrien¡¯s home education.¡± Moon¡¯s round eyes could pop out of their


    socket.


    ¡°We feel embarrassed for you because of your son¡¯s disgraceful behavior.¡± Star hit the nail on the


    head.


    With the rage sucking the air out of her, Julianna became unsteady on her feet.


    The three kids sure had a lot to say.


    Where did Star pick up the phrase ¡°disgraceful behavior¡± from?


    ¡°I¡¯m your grandmother, kids. How can you talk to me like that?¡±


    ¡°Kids, Juliana is a senior. How can you be rude to a senior? Apologize now.¡± Emmeline put on a stern


    look.


    The three children pouted their lips, and their faces spoke of reluctance.


    After dwelling on it for seconds, Sun broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Granny.¡±


    ¡®Sorry, Granny.¡±


    Once Sun took the lead, Moon ensued with an apology too.


    Star could not keep up the act on his own.


    ¡°Granny, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The three kids apologized to Julianna dejectedly.


    Juliana¡¯s heart could melt.


    She wanted nothing more than to fit the three adorable kids in her pocket.


    Just then, the ss door of the caf¨¦ was pushed open, and in walked a middle-aged woman/


    Everybody cocked their heads to the new arrival.


    Holy cow! It was Alondra.


    Alondra carried shopping bags that were filled with food and toys.


    The three children¡¯s jaws dropped.


    Here came Nana before they were done dealing with Granny.


    It was one of those days when the boys felt the world was aplicated ce.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Alondra entered the caf¨¦ and spoke in a high-pitch voice, ¡°Sun! Moon! Star! I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    The three kids made long faces. Instead of saying a word, they backed down.


    The despicable grandmother was worse than Julianna.


    ¡°What brings you here, Auntie Alondra?¡± Emmeline courteously said hello.


    ¡°Gee, Emma. I¡¯m the kids¡¯ nana. It¡¯s the weekend, so I thought I should pop down for a visit.¡± Alondra


    was all smiles.


    ¡°That¡¯s a first. I guess you must be here for something else.¡± Emmeline scoffed.


    Alondra answered with a smile, ¡°Bingo. Mr. Benjamin said he would give the Louise family business a


    helping hand. I thought I shoulde by and give you a push, so he can make good on his promise.¡±


    ¡°A push? You should be asking that of Benjamin. I don¡¯t work for Adelmar.¡± Emmeline snorted.


    ¡°But you¡¯re one of his people. It¡¯s not like Mr. Benjamin is someone I can meet. I can only ask through


    you,¡± Alondra responded.


    Julianna jolted to her feet.


    ¡°You can ask Ethan. He¡¯s a senior executive of Adelmar. His words weigh more than mine,¡± Emmeline


    replied.


    ¡°But Ethan¡­ I can¡¯t bring myself to ask him.¡± Alondra appeared to be in a fix.


    ¡°You should have thought about it before. Isn¡¯t this the same situation when you drive me out of the


    house, Auntie Alondra?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°Emma, didn¡¯t we agree to leave the past in the past? Let¡¯s not talk about that,¡± Alondra licked her lips


    and took Emmeline¡¯s hands beforementing.


    Emmeline withdrew her arms and let out a faint smile. ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Alondra frowned. ¡°Emma, what are you saying? You¡¯re close to Benjamin. All you need to do is ry a


    simple request.¡±

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Julianna jumped in before Emmeline could say anything.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re having an affair with Benjamin?¡±


    Emmeline was shocked. What the hell?


    Why must Julianna put an uglybel on her rtionship?


    It was only then Alondra took notice of Julianna behind one of the tables. She took a moment in a daze


    before saying hello. ¡°Gee, Madam Julianna. You¡¯re here too.¡±


    ¡°Am I not allowed here? I am the grandmother of the three kids, unlike some people who aren¡¯t actually


    rted by blood.¡± Pulling a long face, Julianna let out a scoff.


    Alondra stiffened her facial muscles before agreeing with Julianna, ¡°¡­Of course, you¡¯re their


    grandmother.¡±


    Lifting her chin, Julianna asked, ¡°Hmph! What did you say? What¡¯s going on between Emmeline and


    Adelmar¡¯s Benjamin?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s going on? Mr. Benjamin came with Emma to our home to have dinner.


    Julianna was thrown for a loop.


    It was quite a bombshell.


    Julianna gave Emmeline a confused look.


    ¡°It exins why you don¡¯t find Adrien good enough for you. So you hooked up Adelmar¡¯s Mr.


    Benjamin.¡±


    ¡°Watch your mouth, Julianna.¡± Emmeline was tempted to kick the olddy out.


    ¡°Hook up? All Mr. Benjamin did was have dinner at the Louise household. What? Was it against the


    law?¡± Alondra was not having it.


    ¡°But Emmeline gave Adrien children. She should be with Adrien,¡± Julianna said.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who said so? Adrien can¡¯tpare to Benjamin.¡±


    ¡°How is my son lesser than Benjamin!¡± Julianna was on the verge of jolting from her seat.


    ¡°One is the CEO of Adelmar, and the other is a yboy. What do you think?¡±


    Julianna was at a loss for words. She had no reason to be proud of her son.


    Alondra replied, ¡°Don¡¯t put the me on Emma then. People should always strive for greater heights,


    don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Save it, Alondra,¡± Emmeline snapped.


    ¡°Am I wrong? Your dad and I are counting on Adelmar,¡± Alondra answered.


    Emmeline was dying to go full potty mouth for being pushed to the edge.


    ¡°Emma, your best man for you is Benjamin, not Adrien.¡±


    ¡°Alondra!¡± Julianna screamed whileing at Alondra.


    ¡°Enough! Get out before I start beating everyone!¡± With her finger pointing at the door, Emmeline


    shouted.


    ¡°Emma, you can¡¯t turn your back on Adrien,¡± Julianna uttered.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Emma, pick Benjamin,¡± Alondra insisted.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Emma¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy told you to get out!¡± Sun picked up a toy and threw it at them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the cops if you don¡¯t leave.¡± Moon shoved Julianna out.


    ¡°Leave, you evil Nana!¡± Star yanked Alondra.


    Unable to take it anymore. Sam grabbed the broom and poked thesedies¡¯ feet.


    ¡°Leave! Leave now before I hit you!¡±


    Daisy came down from upstairs and pulled open the ss door before yelling, ¡°Get the hell out of


    here!¡±


    Intimidated, the two high-born women slipped away with their tails between their legs.


    ¡°Take your things!¡±


    Emmeline took the shopping bags and tossed them all on the street.


    ¡°Wham!¡± Peace returned to the caf¨¦ once the door was closed.


    The people inside the caf¨¦ were heaving with rage.


    Even the three kids were panting heavily.


    Emmeline sat on the chair, unable to hide the flush across her face.


    Daisy quickly gave her a shoulder massage while Sam made her a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Take it easy, Ms. Louise. Those people are not worth your time and emotions.¡±


    ¡­


    With Julianna returning angrily to Meriwether Mansion, Adrien was more than eager to have a chat.


    ¡°How did it go, Mom? Are Emmeline and my sons still angry at me?¡±


    Julianna gave her son a p. ¡°They are more than angry. It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you fool around


    with so many women from the Imperial Pce?¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯m a free spirit way back then. I told you I¡¯m a changed man now.¡±


    ¡°But Emmeline won¡¯t believe you. Not only is she furious with you, but she¡¯s now together with


    Adelmar¡¯s Benjamin too.¡± Julianna took a sip of tea.


    ¡°B-Benjamin? No way. Emmeline is not the type of girl.¡± Adrien was dumbstruck.


    ¡°That¡¯s a joke. How did she have your babies if she¡¯s not that type of girl?¡± Julianna scoffed.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    ¡°¡­Mom, the incident five years ago is a blur. Don¡¯t me Emmeline for it,¡± Adrien said.


    ¡°I want to let it go for the sake of my three grandsons, but she wants to take my grandsons to be


    with Benjamin, leaving me with nothing. It¡¯s hard to not hold a grudge against her.¡±


    Adrien was speechless as he knew that Benjamin was his formidablepetitor.


    To make matters worse, his yboy lifestyle made him seem like a lightweightpared to an


    aplished CEO like Benjamin.


    Adam walked to the sofa and sat down with his legs crossed.


    ¡°Adrien, is Emmeline the only one for you?¡±


    ¡°Duh! Emmeline is beautiful and charming. She gave me three children. Of course, I only want


    her,¡± Adrien said.


    Julianna uttered, ¡°Yeah. Look at you. You¡¯re not getting any younger, but you haven¡¯t gotten


    married or started a family to give your parents peace of mind. Emmeline has already given Adrien


    three children. It¡¯s a shame not to bring her into the family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I shouldn¡¯t give my woman and children to Benjamin or Abel!¡± Adrien eximed.


    ¡°Got it. In any case, no one else can have Emmeline,¡± Adammented.


    ¡°Are you going to help me, Adam?¡± Adrien uttered with glee.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Adam rose to his feet and went upstairs.


    The following day, Emmeline got a package from the courierpany out of the blue.


    The package was small and light. There did not seem to be anything inside when she pinched it


    between her fingers.


    Still, Emmeline grabbed a pair of scissors to cut the package open.


    After getting through the multiple protectiveyers, she finally saw a needle wrapped inside a


    napkin.


    Emmeline narrowed her almond eyes.


    It was her needle, the type she used as her secret weapon.


    If she remembered correctly, she had used the needle once during her return to Struyria.


    It was at the party Oscar organized for Star¡¯s recovery.


    Emmeline had attacked the armed offender with the needle, giving Abel a chance to retaliate.


    The question now was the identity of the person who kept the needle and delivered it to her.


    While Emmeline was lost in her thoughts, her phone rang.


    Emmeline picked up her phone for a look. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Thest three numbers were a triple nine though.


    Emmeline had a feeling that the phone number had something to do with the needle.


    She epted the call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Emmeline.¡± A deep and raspy voice with a hint of a chilling undertone came on the call.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Adam.¡±


    Adam?


    Emmeline was caught in a moment as her head spun. Why did the man call her?


    She had no business with the man, and neither did he with her.


    ¡°Adam, to what do I owe this call?¡± Emmeline probingly asked.


    ¡°Do you recognize the needle?¡±


    Adam unhurriedly inquired in a cheery tone.


    Emmeline fell silent.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. A man named Waylon once stabbed me with the needle.¡±


    ¡°Hiss,¡± Emmeline gasped.


    ¡°I found the same thing a few days ago at the party in the Rykers¡¯ residence.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± With her heart sinking, Emmeline smirked at the phone.


    ¡°Do you want to know the answer? Have dinner with me, and I¡¯ll tell you the story, Emmeline.¡±


    Adam smiled at the other end of the line.


    ¡°But Adam, what makes you think I¡¯ll say yes?¡±


    ¡°I know you love stories. I know that I¡¯ve intrigued you too,¡± Adam answered with a smile.


    ¡°Haha. Fine,¡± Emmeline matched his energy level with a grin.


    ¡°Should I pick you up?¡± Adam inquired.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you at the caf¨¦,¡± Emmeline said.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Get yourself dolled up,¡± Adam added.


    ¡°But you look old standing next to me. We will look like a funny pair,¡± Emmeline taunted.


    ¡°Hahahaha! You¡¯re an interesting woman, Emmeline.¡± Adam burst outughing.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    An hourter, Adam¡¯s Hennessey Venom pulled up outside the caf¨¦.


    Through the ss door, Adam¡¯s grimacing side profile could be seen in the semi-lowered seat.


    He did not bring a chauffeur, assistant, or security detail with him.


    ¡°Ms. Louise, can you not go?¡±


    Sam and Daisy were worried.


    ¡°Adrien is nothing. Adam is the mean one!¡±


    Emmeline uttered, ¡°I must go. He talked to Waylon, and he¡¯s suspicious about who I am. I don¡¯t feel


    comfortable if I don¡¯t put feelers out.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to let Mr. Benjamin know? He can watch your back,¡± Sam said.


    ¡°Keep it from Benjamin for now. He makes a big deal out of things,¡± Emmeline replied.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin is concerned about you.¡±


    ¡°In that case, tell Benjamin to buy a few online shops now to sell different kinds of needles on eBay, but


    don¡¯t tell him why,¡± Emmeline told Sam.


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Louise.¡± Sam heeded the order.


    ¡°What about me? Don¡¯t expect me to sit around, Ms. Louise,¡± Daisymented.


    ¡°You¡¯re a skilled fighter. You should follow me in the dark just to be on the safe side.¡±


    ¡°Roger that, Ms. Louise.¡± Daisy nodded her head.


    Daisy had been feeling as if she was stuck in a rut with the daily housekeeping. A mission was all she


    needed to recharge.


    ¡°I got to go. Onto your positions.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Emmeline picked up her bag and opened the ss door to head outside.


    ¡°Please get in, Ms. Louise.¡±


    Adam pressed the central control panel to raise the door to the back seat.


    Once Emmeline bent over to get inside, Hennessey Venom zipped away.


    ¡°What do you fancy having, Ms. Louise?¡±


    With huge aviators, Adam was a swagger behind the wheel.


    Emmeline looked ahead.


    All she saw was one-third of his profile and his sleek mustache above his lips.


    ¡°I could do somefort food. Let¡¯s go to the Foodie¡¯s Paradise. I don¡¯t feel like having anything else,¡±


    Emmeline answered.


    ¡°Ha. You¡¯d probably find your appetite again after listening to the story.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. I don¡¯t know what story you n to tell,¡± Emmeline remarked.


    ¡°No rush. You¡¯ll hear about it in a minute,¡± Adam said.


    Adam went to the Foodie¡¯s Paradise as Emmeline requested.


    The Foodie¡¯s Paradise was a street of local restaurants.


    Both sides of the street were filled with restaurants, featuring cuisines and gastronomy from all over the


    country.


    The local culinary scene boasted regional specialties, making it a great ce for tastebuds to explore.


    Emmeline picked a restaurant known for their spices and walked right in.


    Adam was dumbstruck as it did not ur to him that the delicate and tiny-framed woman would choose


    a colorful joint.


    He thought the most exotic food to her was probably skewers.


    The pair sat next to a window. Between them was a rectangr table.


    The server came over to serve them.


    ¡°What are you having?¡±


    ¡°I want to see your menu.¡±


    Adam was unsure what to have as it was his first time in the diner.


    ¡°Stuffed mushroom, please,¡± Emmeline put in her order.


    Adam took the menu from the server and paused in motion following Emmeline¡¯s order.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also have the jerk bacon.¡±


    Adam heard of the dish, but he had eaten or seen it before.


    ¡°I should inform you in advance that both dishese in buckets,¡± The server said.


    ¡°Huh? Buckets?¡± Adam was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with that. I¡¯ll also have two bottles of your locally brewed alcohol.¡±


    ¡°Coming right up.¡± The server scurried off.


    Adam stared nkly at Emmeline.


    The expression matched with the mustache looked hrious on Adam.


    ¡°Can¡¯t get used to eating by the bucket and drinking by the bottle, Adam?¡± Emmeline asked bluntly.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s the best to eat and drink,¡± Adam replied.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have a bucket and a bottle each. The first person down loses.¡±


    ¡°How big of a bottle are we talking about?¡± Adam had to be certain.


    Imperial Pce served an exquisite list of the finest spirits and wines in the world. There was no locally


    brewed alcohol on his list.


    ¡°Two and a half liters of 60% pure alcohol.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Adam had no words.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Adam believed he got himself into a losing battle.


    It should not take more than a piece of cake to deal with this coy woman.


    To Adam, Emmeline was a foolish girl he could push over.


    She would throw herself at him at the sound of hismand.


    s, this did not seem to be the case.


    The server brought the spirits out first.


    Abel indicating that it was 64% pure alcohol was stered across the two alcoholic beverages.


    Adam could bet his money that less than a handful of Imperial Pce¡¯s customers had ever seen


    alcohol of this kind.


    Emmeline picked up a bottle and popped the cork.


    A thick, refreshing aroma enveloped them.


    ¡°This is the stuff!¡± Emmeline gasped in glee.


    Taking after Emmeline, Adam popped the cork.


    The scent of 60% alcohol filled his nostrils.


    ¡°Achoo!¡± Adam sneezed.


    He took a closer look at the bottle, tempting to call on Emmeline¡¯s bluff.


    It was 2.5 liters of strong liquor. How could she beat him?


    He was a man!


    Adam was all man while the alcohol was only 60%.


    It had been a while since he had strong liquor though.


    You¡¯re going down, Emmeline!


    The servers brought the food to the table.


    It was one bucket of hot piping stuffed mushrooms and another bucket of greasy jerk bacon.


    Adam lost his appetite just by looking at the food.


    ¡°Adam, we should have a drink in a show of respect.¡± Emmeline grabbed the bottle.


    Adam took his bottle too.


    Without another word, Emmeline threw her head back and downed big gulps.


    ¡°Bam!¡± With the bottom of the bottle mming on the table, Emmeline wiped her mouth across her


    sleeve.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Adam was taken by surprise.


    How was he supposed to drink it?


    Adam gave it a thought before downing tworge mouthfuls.


    It was some strong liquor. That was for sure.


    Adam grimaced at the bitterness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Emmeline showed Adam a spoonful of greasy bacon.


    Adam took a gulp and waved his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t like that.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you order it? Why did you order it then?¡± Emmeline responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the sd instead.¡± Adam picked the vegetable trimmings instead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it if you won¡¯t.¡± Emmeline opened wide to gobble down the bacon.


    Truth be told, Adam was intimidated by Emmeline¡¯s magnanimity.


    The young woman looked delicate, but the way she carried herself was a stark difference from the


    impression she gave off. She acted like a boss.


    Adam believed defeat was a very possible outlook for him today.


    ¡°Um¡­ the food and drinks can wait. I¡¯ll start with a story,¡± Adam uttered.


    ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯m here to listen to a story. Where are my manners?¡±


    ¡°The needle you received¡­ Do you want to know who you got it from?¡± Adam narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me, Adam? You said it was Waylon¡¯s,¡± Emmeline answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It belongs to Waylon.¡±


    Tilting her head, Emmeline furrowed her brows. ¡°But out of so many characters in Games of Thrones,


    why Hallyne?¡±


    Adam was thrown off by Emmeline going off-topic.


    ¡°Does Hallyne mean something to you?¡±


    ¡°Emmeline, I¡¯m talking about Waylon, Robert¡¯s son, and not Hallyne!¡±


    ¡°But Hallyne¡¯s dad isn¡¯t Robert. Did you get it wrong?¡±


    Adam had no words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember who Hallyne¡¯s dad is. I¡¯ll read the series again and let you know.¡±


    Adam was at a loss for words. There was no way he could outtalk the woman.


    ¡°But I noticed you were using the same needle at the party. Tell me. Where did you get your needle?


    What¡¯s your rtionship with Waylon?¡± Adam proceeded with the questioning.


    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m not Catelyn Stark. Secondly, you can get the needle on eBay. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so


    special about needles. No need to be dramatic. The needles cost 9.99 dors, and you get 10 free for


    every bundle of 100 needles. I can get the needles for you if you like.¡± Emmeline scooped a stuffed


    mushroom to munch on.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Adam was lost for words. Did Emmeline say eBay?


    ¡°Did you say eBay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Adam mumbled to himself. Was the exact same needle sold on eBay?


    For someone his age, Adam had never downloaded the app either.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the app. If you like the needle, I can ce an order for you.¡±


    Emmeline grabbed a napkin to wipe her hands before clicking on a link Sam sent her.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The link brought her to an online shop, disying needles of different sizes and materials.


    Among them was the steel needle Adam had couriered to her.


    ¡°Adam, do you see anything you like? I¡¯ll add the product to the shopping cart and get the stuff all at


    onceter.¡± Emmeline showed the products to Adam.


    ¡°Never mind!¡± Adam grew frustrated.


    Nothing went ording to n.


    In fact, the situation now blew his mind.


    It waspletely different from what he had expected. The difference was like night and day.


    ¡°Adam, are you finished with your story?¡±


    With sparkling eyes, Emmeline said, ¡°I would suggest you do your homework on Game of Thrones


    before you retell the story to me.¡±


    Adam vexedly replied, ¡°No more stories from me. Drink!¡±


    He intended to scare Emmeline before forcing her to get together with Adrien. Now, he was no longer


    in the mood to carry on with the n.


    Adam started the story, bearing no substance anyway.


    How was he supposed to ask something of her if his words carried no weight?


    Who cared?


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink!¡± Emmeline grabbed the bottle and chugged it.


    Adam stared at his bottle and held it to take another two sips.


    ¡°Adam, don¡¯t worry about drunk drinking. You can call a designated driver to take us back,¡± Emmeline


    uttered.


    ¡°I have a chauffeur.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Just drink all you want!¡±


    Adam said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell that you can be so barbaric when ites to eating and drinking.¡±


    ¡°I was left homeless after I was kicked out of the house. I¡¯m grateful to have something to eat and drink.


    Beggars can¡¯t be choosers,¡± Emmeline responded with a smile.


    The Louise family drove her out of the house five years ago, and Emmeline had been roaming the


    street until she met Master Robert.


    Adam furrowed his brows.


    The delicate and fragile woman had a sad past too.


    ¡°Come on, Adam.¡± Emmeline raised her bottle.


    Adam took her bottle by force. ¡°Forget it. I admit defeat. You can¡¯t drink like this. It¡¯s bad for your


    health.¡±


    Emmeline squinted and chuckled.


    On the other table, Daisy, disguised as a customer, broke into a smile.


    Adam had lost the round today.


    A woman walked by outside the window.


    It was Alondra.


    She just had dinner with two wives of foremen when she caught a glimpse of Emmeline in the window


    of a restaurant.


    At first, Alondra thought she was seeing things, but at a closer look, she realized it was indeed


    Emmeline.


    Only, who was the man sitting across from Emmeline?


    Judging by his sleek mustache, he must be someone in high ces.


    There was an aloofness hidden within his air of nobility. Alondra could bet her money that he was a Mr.


    Tough Guy.


    Alondra gasped and pulled out her phone to snap a photo of them having dinner together.


    Emmeline and Adam finished half their bottles of liquor.


    The pair were drunk.


    Adam called his chauffeur to drive Emmeline back to the caf¨¦.


    Benjamin was on his phone in the living room on the second floor.


    Emmeline entered her home with a flushed face, reeking of alcohol.


    Benjamin jolted to his feet and pulled her to the sofa.


    ¡°Why did you drink a lot, youngdy?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much. I had just a little over a liter¡­ burp¡­ 64%.¡± Emmeline grinned.


    Benjamin angrily replied, ¡°Over a liter of 64% alcohol. What were you thinking? I would¡¯ve dragged you


    home if Daisy wasn¡¯t with you.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Adam won¡¯t admit defeat if I didn¡¯t go all out,¡¯ Emmeline answered with a smile.


    ¡°Is today rted to Adelmar¡¯s needle?¡±

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Nodding her head, Emmeline uttered, ¡°Yeah, Adam recognized my needle.


    ¡°What does he want?¡± Benjamin was worried.


    The Adelmars hoped to steer clear of another conflict with the Rykers. It would only spell trouble if


    Emmeline¡¯s cover was blown.


    ¡°He has his suspicions, but I managed to confuse Adam. I doubt he can separate the truth from the lies


    now.¡±


    ¡°Adam is a cunning man. You can fool him for now, but you know you can deceive him forever.¡±


    Slouching against the sofa, Emmeline squinted her eyes to focus through the blur of the drunken haze.


    ¡°Rx. He may be cunning, but I have intellect and strength on my side.¡±


    Benjamin shook his head and went downstairs to talk to Daisy.


    ¡°Give Ms. Louise something to sober up with. She¡¯s rambling on like a drunkard.¡±


    Daisy chuckled. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, you should¡¯ve seen the way Ms. Louise had Adam fooled. It was


    awesome!¡±


    With a frown, Benjamin uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. Adam is a ruthless man. You can fool him


    once, but you must update me with anything rted to Ms. Louise. Don¡¯t let her take risks. Just


    because she¡¯s mischievous doesn¡¯t mean you should keep up with her antics too.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Benjamin.¡± The fear started to creep into Daisy.


    Adam was not one to be messed with. What if something were to happen to Emmeline? They would


    regret not taking better precautions.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Daisy went into the kitchen to make something for Emmeline to sober up.


    Benjamin returned upstairs. Emmeline curled up into a ball on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Her face was painted red as she reeked of alcohol.


    Benjamin carried Emmeline into the bedroom and pulled the covers over her.


    Just as he was about to get up, Emmeline wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Benjamin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Emmeline murmured under her breath, ¡°Don¡¯t go, Abel¡­¡±


    With dejection stered across his face, Benjamin gently put down her arms and tucked her into bed.


    ¡°Emma, when will you have such feelings for me too?¡±


    Benjamin went downstairs and instructed Sam to check on Emmeline.


    He then opened the ss door to leave.


    Once out the door, Benjamin saw the slender back of a girl sitting on the steps. Her hair was let down


    and moving along the wind.


    Why was the woman sitting there at this hour?


    While feeling baffled, Benjamin suddenly recognized the girl to be Janie.


    Picking up on the noise behind her, Janie turned around and saw Benjamin. She jumped to her feet.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Janie?¡± Benjamin sounded displeased.


    Janie looked flustered. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I¡­ I came to see Emmeline and noticed your car in the parking


    lot. I was debating whether to go inside.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t. Emmeline had a bit to drink, so she went to bed,¡± With a sour look, Benjamin answered.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Janie was disappointed.


    She was frustrated with the rules Benjamin had set, so she came by to get some ideas from Emmeline.


    Unluckily for her, Emmeline was wasted, and Janie somehow arrived when Benjamin was present too.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, what¡¯s your rtionship with Emma? I can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s the situation between you


    two,¡± Janie shyly tugged on Benjamin¡¯s shirt before asking in a low voice.


    Benjamin shook her arm off and annoyedly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t pry your nose into things that have nothing


    to do with you. It¡¯s basic etiquette to keep your mouth shut.¡±


    Janie stuck her tongue out. ¡°I got it. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re not lovers. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Not wanting to give her the time of the day, Benjamin crossed the road to get to the parking lot.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Janie suddenly cried in pain in the back.


    Benjamin stopped in his tracks and looked back. Janie held her ankle as she kneels under the steps.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Benjamin made his way back.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I wanted to chase after you, but I missed a step and sprained my ankle.¡± Janie looked at


    him with tearful eyes.


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Benjamin believed Janie was bluffing him.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Cross my heart and hope to die.¡± Looking hurtful, Janie was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Let me see. You¡¯re such a troublesome kid.¡± Benjamin got down on one knee and rolled up the leg of


    Janie¡¯s jeans.


    Her ankle was swollen like a balloon.


    Benjamin frowned, not expecting her to be badly injured.


    He lifted her up.


    Janie put her arms around the nape of his neck as she happily nestled in his arms.


    ¡°You look excited. So it doesn¡¯t hurt, huh? Why don¡¯t I dump you here?¡± Benjamin appeared stern.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    ¡°No, Mr. Benjamin! My ankle hurts really bad, but I feel very happy.¡± Color washed off Janie¡¯s face.


    Benjamin had no words.


    He carried her across the road and to the parking lot.


    After spotting Janie¡¯s vehicle, Benjamin positioned her in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m in a state to drive, Mr. Benjamin?¡±


    ¡°You can use your left leg.¡± Benjamin pulled a long face.


    ¡°But I have a problem getting out of the car when I reach my apartment.¡±


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°Can you help me to the end, Mr. Benjamin? You might as well.¡±


    ¡°Are you expecting me to drive you home or the hospital?¡±


    Janie looked shrewd as ideas kept popping into her head. ¡°Home.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t fall for your trick. I¡¯m taking you to the hospital. You can get a ride home from there.¡± Benjamin


    scoffed.


    Janie pouted her lips.


    Still, she was quickly back to her perky self. She uttered with a sweet smile, ¡°Thank you for tonight, Mr.


    Benjamin. In any case, I feel lucky tonight.¡±


    Benjamin let out a scoff. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t sprain your ankle if you didn¡¯t run into me tonight.¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s a sprained ankle when you can hold me and take me to the hospital?¡± Janieughed.


    Benjamin shook his head before putting his hands out to carry her out of her car and into his.


    He then took her to the hospital.


    Janie got a ride in Benjamin¡¯s car for the first time ever, and it was on the front passenger¡¯s seat too.


    Benjamin buckled her up in her seat.


    Smiling from ear to ear, Janie screamed internally. You¡¯re not just my love guru, Emmeline. You¡¯re my


    Lady Luck too!


    Emmeline had no idea she had be someone else¡¯s Lady Luck. The only thing on her mind was


    the shooting pain in her head. She woke up in agony.


    Her head was bursting, probably from drinking the hard liquor.


    ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m going to die!


    ¡°Help me! My head hurts!¡±


    With her hands over her head, Emmeline rolled around in bed frantically.


    The growing pain only clouded her consciousness.


    She wanted to give Daisy a call, but she was too out of it to say anything despite the call connecting.


    Abel was in dreand when his phone suddenly blurred in the dark of the night.


    He reached out for his phone. It took one look to scare all the sleepy bugs away.


    The call was from Emmeline.


    Emmeline blocked his number, but she could initiate the call.


    Emmeline¡¯s sudden phone call in the middle of the night¡­


    Abel sat up right away, feeling wide awake. ¡°What happened, Emma?¡±


    ¡°It hurts¡­ It hurts so bad¡­ My head hurts¡­¡±


    That was all Abel got. Despite his further inquiry, he heard nothing back.


    ¡°Emma, Emma, please be okay¡­¡±


    With no time to lose, Abel got up and got dressed at record speed before grabbing the car keys and


    running downstairs.


    A sports car soon zoomed out of Ryker Mansion.


    Half an hourter, Abel carried Emmeline out and rushed to the emergency room of Ryker Hospital.


    The doctor on duty happened to be Quentin.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    After an examination, Quentin concluded that Emmeline had an alcohol-induced headache.


    Quentin prescribed Emmaline some pills and told the nurse to give an intravenous shot to Emmeline.


    Emmeline quieted down and snuggled up against Abel¡¯s chest as she dozed off.


    With Emmeline in his arms, Abely in bed, finally feeling relieved.


    Quentin went to na¡¯s ward at the break of dawn.


    ¡°Thump, thump, thump.¡± He knocked on the door.


    na was startled awake.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± She warily asked.


    She knew that it could not possibly be the nurse at this hour as the nurses were on a fixed schedule to


    check on patients.


    The other times the nurses woulde in were when responding to the patients¡¯ calls.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Quentin.¡± A husky voice echoed from outside the door.


    na was reluctant to open the door.


    She did not want Quentin to pester her as Christopher did.


    Still, na did not want to get on Quentin¡¯s bad side.


    ¡°Dr. Anderson, it¡¯s early. I¡¯m not awake yet.¡±


    ¡°Get up, Ms. Lane. Mr. Abel is here.¡±


    na was dumbstruck. Was Abel here?


    She abruptly sat up. ¡°W-Where is Mr. Abel now?¡±

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    "He''s in the emergency building and came with Emmeline," Quentin said.


    Upon hearing that, na was stunned.


    Abel didn''te to see me but came with Emmeline. Did Emmeline ill and Abel bring her here?


    na jumped off the hospital bed and opened the door.


    "Dr. Anderson, what''s going on?"


    "Emmeline drank too much and had a headache. Mr. Abel brought her to the emergency room."


    Without replying to Quentin, na put on her coat, rushed out of the ward, and entered the elevator.


    na rushed to the emergency department angrily and found the observation room that Quentin


    mentioned. She held her breath, leaned on the ss door, and looked in. When she saw Abel and


    Emmeline, she suddenly became gloomy.


    She saw Emmeline curled up in Abel''s arms and sleeping soundly, and she could see Emmeline''s


    delicate and charming appearance.


    Abel held Emmeline like a baby. Even in sleep, he showed a doting smile. Emmeline got an


    intravenous injection in one hand, and Abel held her other hand tightly.


    na''s face was pale, and a hint of cold poisonous light shed in her eyes. She took a few steps back


    and asked Quentin, "How long will Emmeline stay here?"


    "She was unconscious when she came. After the intravenous injection, she has to be observed for


    twelve hours."


    "I see!"


    na snorted heavily. Then, she turned and left.


    When Emmeline woke up, her head did not hurt anymore.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She opened her eyes, and her mind was clear. The bright morning sunlight came in through the


    window, which was fresh and warm.


    Here is... the hospital?


    Emmeline was even startled when she saw a man lying beside her. She screamed, then kicked Abel to


    the floor.


    Abel woke up from the fall. He got up quickly and asked, "Emma,   are you okay? Is your head still


    hurting?"


    "Uh..."


    Emmeline pointed to Abel, then pointed to the ward. "What''s going on? How did I end up here after


    sleeping? What happened?"


    "Weren''t you ashamed to ask that? How much wine did you drinkst night?"


    "How did Ie here?"


    "You called me at midnight!" Abel said, "You scared me!"


    "I..." Emmeline scratched her head with a dazed expression. "Didn''t I call Daisy?"


    "Daisy was asleep when I knocked on the door."


    "So I called you?" Emmeline looked upset.


    She had entered Abel''s contact into the cklist but took the initiative to call him. What a shame!


    "Never mind who you call. It''s good you''re fine now," Abel said.


    "Can I go now?"


    Emmeline wanted to go home and take a shower. She did not bathe when she went backst night.


    She felt dirty now.


    "You need to be observed for twelve hours to confirm there''s no problem with your cerebral blood


    vessels."


    "I won''t have a problem. I just drank too much."


    "I haven''t asked you yet," Abel sternly asked, "Who did you drink wine with? Until you get drunk!"


    Emmeline knew she could not tell Abel that she drank wine with Adam. Otherwise, Abel would have to


    get the details, and the matter of the needle woulde out again.


    So Emmeline made a lie. "I drank with colleagues from the crew. We were too happy to dine together,


    so I drank a lot."


    "Colleagues from the crew?" Abel was a little disbelieving.


    "Yes," Emmeline responded hastily.


    Abel did not want to be serious with her, so he said coldly, "You can sleep a little longer. I''ll go to


    Nimbus Hotel to pack breakfast for you."


    Emmeline nodded. She wanted Abel to leave quickly and stop asking about her drinking.


    When Abel left, na came over while Quentin followed.


    Quentin was supposed to be on the night shift, but for na''s sake, he stayed on.


    Seeing Abel leaving the hospital, Quentin quickly sent a message to na.


    As soon as Emmeline looked up, she saw na in a hospital gown standing at the door.


    After being hospitalized for so long, na looked thinner, and herplexion was not good. But


    ording to Emmeline''s examination of na that night, na should have been discharged from the


    hospital long ago.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    "Emmeline." na smiled softly. She came over and sat on the bedside. "Are you feeling better? Abel


    told mest night that you were drunk. I worried about you and wanted to see you at midnight. But Abel


    hugged me tight and didn''t let me go."


    Emmeline''s eyes widened. What is na talking about?


    Emmeline had been in aast night and did not know what had happened. All she knew was that


    when she opened her eyes this morning, Abel stayed beside her. But na''s words made her


    suspicious about that.


    "Abel was with youst night?" Emmeline could not believe it.


    "Yes." na smiled gently. "After you got the injection, you fell asleep, and Abel went to my ward. He


    knew I had been suffering from insomnia in the hospital, so he stayed with me to sleep, but I don''t know


    when he came over to you because I was asleep by then."


    Emmeline was stunned. Really?


    na saw that Emmeline still had some disbelief, so she signaled at Quentin.


    "Dr. Anderson, do you know what time Abel came here?"


    "About five o''clock," Quentin said, "When Mr. Abel came to the observation room from the inpatient


    department, I just came out of the emergency room, so I remember it very clearly."


    "So Abel has been with me for hours."


    "Ms. Louise is fine. So Mr. Abel must apany you," Quentin said.


    Seeing that Emmeline''s face turned pale, na stood up in satisfaction.


    "Emmeline, you rest first. I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Hmm." Emmeline nodded indifferently. "Goodbye."


    na turned around and left with a smug smile. Emmeline was left to wander in the ward.


    Abel actually went to apany nast night? But he was lying next to me just now!


    Emmeline felt annoyed.


    Abel, you''re not that disgusting, are you?


    After thinking about it, Emmeline decided to leave the hospital.


    She only drank a little hard liquor. It was no big deal. Besides, no matter whether what na said was


    true, Emmeline did not want to see Abel again.


    She had no idea how to ask him. But if she did not ask him, she would feel upset. So it was better not


    to see him.


    Emmeline walked through the medicine hall and wanted to leave through the side door.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Boom! She suddenly bumped into a man.


    That man looked down at the medical report in his hand and did not see the hurrying Emmeline. They


    only discovered the other party when they bumped into each other.


    "Emma?"


    "Adrien?"


    Even though Adrien was wearing a ck mask, Emmeline still recognized him.


    "Why are you here?" They asked at the same time.


    "I..." Emmeline answered, "Ie to visit someone. How about you?"


    Adrien frowned deeply. "Emma, I''ve taken many medicines and had physiotherapy several times. Why


    is it still not working?"


    "What''s still not working?" Emmeline forgot about Adrien''s condition.


    "What else?" Adrien said bitterly, "I mean my man''s dignity!"


    Upon hearing that, Emmeline remembered his situation. Her expression was slightly embarrassed.


    "Uh... Continue to take medicine and physiotherapy! Maybe you''ll be fine soon."


    "Ah, I feel bothered!" Adrien was frustrated, and he looked worried.


    Emmeline felt a little pity for him, but she could not stay here any longer. She was afraid that Abel


    would meet her when he came back.


    Emmeline hurriedly bid farewell to Adrien and left through the side door of the hospital.


    Abel packed breakfast at the Nimbus Hotel and hurried to the observation room, but he did not see


    Emmeline.


    Abel asked the nurse on duty, but she said she did not see Emmeline either.


    Abel was anxious, then saw Adrien walking past with a bag of medicine.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    "Adrien?" Abel called.


    Adrien turned around. "Abel?"


    "Are you here to get your medicine?" Abel asked, "Are you okay now?"


    Adrien did not know how to answer. His expression was sullen, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    Seeing his expression, Abel knew Adrien had not recovered, so he changed the topic. "Did you see


    Emma? She was here just now."


    Adrien thought for a while, then decided to conceal Abel that he saw Emmaline.


    "No, I just came here."


    "Okay!" Abel thought Emmeline had left.


    She had always been stubborn and thought she was alright, then returned to Nightfall Cafe without


    telling him.


    Abel did not say anything else and walked past Adrien.


    Leaving the medicine hall, he took out his mobile phone and called Emmeline. However, the notification


    told him his contact number was still on her cklist.


    Abel angrily took out the car keys and rushed to the parking lot.


    ...


    After waking up in the morning, Benjamin was worried about Emmeline. She drank a lot of hard liquor


    last night. Although she fell asleep when he left, he did not know if she felt ufortable at midnight.


    After all, the stamina of hard liquor was strong.


    Benjamin drove the car to Nightfall Cafe. After he parked the car in the parking lot, Janie also came.


    What a coincidence for them to meet here.


    "Why do youe again?" Benjamin got out of the car.


    While parking, Janie said through the car window, "I''m here to thank Emmeline. I won''t dy going to


    work if I find her now."


    "Thank her for what?" Benjamin frowned. "I think you''re here to disturb her."


    "Why disturb?" Janie limped out of the cab. "I really thank her. Without her, you won''t take me to the


    hospitalst night. You see, my foot is almost healed."


    Upon hearing that, Benjamin squinted his eyes and thought wrongly about it.


    "Janie, don''t tell me that Emmeline gave you the idea to hurt yourself. And your purpose is to ask me to


    take you to the hospital?"


    "Of course not!" Janie denied, "Do you think Emma is that bad and I''m that idle? I didn''t think of


    pursuing you by using bad tricks!"


    Benjamin thought about it and felt Janie was right.


    "Then, why did youe to thank Emmeline?"


    "Thank her for bringing me good luck! Otherwise, you wouldn''t hug me in the hospital!"


    "I never meet someone who thinks beingme is good luck!" Benjamin said, "For the sake of your


    sincerity, let''s go together."


    "How about you? Why did youe to look for Emma so early?"


    "Is that something you can ask?"


    Janie stuck out her tongue.


    They cross the road to Nightfall Cafe together. Benjamin worried Janie could not dodge oing


    traffic as she limped. So he held her by the arm.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Thank you, Mr. Benjamin." Janie raised her head and smiled sweetly at Benjamin.


    Benjamin smiled unconsciously at her too. But soon, his smile became stiff.


    How can I smile at this woman? It''s inexplicable!


    They entered the cafe while Sam was busy making coffee. They saw a customer inside waiting for a


    refreshing coffee, but Emmeline was nowhere to be seen.


    "Emma''s still upstairs?" Benjamin asked Sam.


    "No," Sam replied, "Ms. Louise went outst night."


    Benjamin was taken aback when he heard that. "Why did Ms. Louise go out at midnight? Is there


    something wrong?"


    "Ms. Louise was drunkst night and had a terrible headache," Sam replied.


    "And then?" Benjamin frowned.


    "Later, she was sent to the hospital by Mr. Abel."


    Benjamin shouted angrily, "Sam, can''t you finish talking in one go?"


    "Didn''t you see I''m busy?" Sam pouted aggrievedly. "I can''t be distracted while making coffee. It''ll


    overflow."


    "Just tell me quickly! Why did she find Abel?"


    "Mr. Abel said Ms. Louise dialed the wrong number. Daisy knew about it when she went to the hospital


    with him. Later, Daisy came back first. She had to send triplets to the kindergarten in the morning."


    Wrong number?


    Emmeline subconsciously thought of Abel when she was most ufortable.


    Benjamin felt a little disappointed in his heart. But when he heard that Emmeline was still in the


    hospital, he began to feel distressed, so he turned and walked out.


    Janie grabbed him. "Mr. Benjamin, where are you going?"

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    "To the hospital, of course!" Benjamin said impatiently, "Didn''t you hear that Emmeline went to the


    hospital?"


    "But..." Janie wondered. "Why did you call her Ms. Louise?"


    Benjamin shook her hand away. "Nothing."


    Sam echoed, "Yeah, it''s nothing. Sometimes we even call her Dear Emma."


    "Dear..." Janie swallowed the following words and followed Benjamin out of the cafe.


    When they opened the door, they saw Emmeline cross the road alone. Her face was a little pale, and


    her expression was listless.


    Benjamin rushed down the steps and grabbed her. He checked on her condition and asked, "Dear


    Emma,   are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Emmeline''s eyes widened. "What''s the fuss about?"


    Benjamin said anxiously, "I warn you, if you do something dangerous and don''t tell me again likest


    night, I''ll send you back!"


    "I''m toozy to talk to you." Emmeline waved. "Didn''t I just drink some wine? I didn''t sleep well. I''ll be


    fine after I sleep."


    "You won''t go to the hospital if you''re fine! Why didn''t you call me when you went to the hospital?"


    "I had a headache and fainted from the pain. I didn''t know who sent me to the hospital."


    "How did you dial the wrong number for Abel? Was my number not working?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Emmeline was rendered speechless by Benjamin''s words and finally answered, "How do I know?"


    Janie said next to her, "But Emma, you scared Mr. Benjamin to death, and he wanted to go to the


    hospital to look for you."


    Emmeline finally had time to look at Janie. She nced at Benjamin again, then asked happily to


    Janie, "Are you two in love?"


    Janie blinked her eyes shyly. She wanted to be with Benjamin, but her dream had note true.


    Benjamin was startled when he heard that. "Ms. Louise, don''t say nonsense!"


    I don''t like Janie!


    "What''s wrong with being together?" Emmeline refuted him, "You didn''t steal or rob her anyway."


    Janie blushed. She lowered her head and pinched her fingers.


    Benjamin turned around angrily. He took out a cigarette and wanted to smoke. But after thinking a


    while, he put it back for fear of choking Emmeline.


    Sam, who saw Emmelineing back, also came out. She reached out to hold Emmeline.


    "Are you feeling better? Does your head still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Emmeline rubbed her forehead. "Just a little dizzy."


    "I''ll help you upstairs to rest."


    "Hmm." Emmeline nodded. She wanted to catch up on sleep as her mind was not clear.


    Benjamin said, "Sam, remember to ask Daisy to cook some supplements for Emma."


    "Yes, Mr. Benjamin." Sam walked into the cafe while supporting Emmeline.


    "I''ll send some nutritionter," Benjamin added while opening the ss door.


    "Okay, Mr. Benjamin!" Sam replied.


    Benjamin closed the ss door and looked back. Then, he saw Janie staring at him nkly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you staring at me?" Benjamin asked helplessly.


    Janie opened her mouth but did not say anything. She could see Benjamin had a different and deep


    feeling for Emmeline.


    It made Janie feel a little unconfident.


    Just as Benjamin and Janie left, Abel arrived.


    He parked his car, took Emmeline''s breakfast, and strode across the road into the cafe.


    As soon as Sam cared for Emmeline upstairs, she saw Abel enter like an angry lion. He even brought a


    packed breakfast.


    Sam was stunned.


    "I just want to make sure whether Emma is back." Abel''s voice was full of bone-piercing coldness.


    "Yes, she''s back." Sam nodded hastily.


    "Is she all right?"


    "Unscathed."


    "That''s good. This is for her!"


    Abel put the breakfast on the table, opened the ss door, and left in the cold wind.


    Sam felt confused. What happened to Ms. Louise and Mr. Abel?

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Alondra took a photo of Emmeline and Adam having dinnerst night.


    No matter how she looked at it, she felt Adam with the mustache looked familiar. But she was sure she


    had not met him.


    Who is this man? He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. That b*tch Emmeline is really good at


    seducing men!


    Alondra was envious of the many good men surrounding Emmeline and felt Emmeline like a coquettish


    fox.


    Alondra tried her best but could only sessfully seduce Maxwell, whose wife died.


    Alondra pondered, then decided to go to na. She wanted to ask na to help her figure out who the


    man Emmeline met.


    Alondra called the chauffeur to send her to Ryker Hospital.


    na was bored in the ward when Alondra came in.


    na was overjoyed. "Auntie Alondra, you finally visit me! I''m going to bore myself to death!"


    "I''m busy too." Alondra put down the pastry. "So I didn''te until now."


    na pulled Alondra to sit down and pouted aggrievedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Alondra asked her, "You look unhappy."


    "It''s because of the engagement time!" na''s eyes were reddish.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "What are you not satisfied with?" Alondra patted her. "It''s already good that the Ryker family agrees to


    get engaged. What else are you upset about?"


    "But the engagement date is next year! That is eight monthster! What do they mean?"


    Alondra was also stunned. "Howe the date is so far away?"


    na answered, "The wedding nner said businesses are booked out for the year, and it''s a busy


    year for all the attendees. Old Mr. Ryker believed the wedding nner and orded to the date he


    gave."


    "Is that so?" Alondra was in doubt. "It''s normal to n the engagement well, but I''m afraid there will be


    something unexpected."


    "I also think so." na''s expression darkened. "I''m afraid that Abel is trying to shirk me again."


    Alondra said, "na, let''s not talk about Abel. Help me identify this man."


    "You''re so idle! I''m going to be bored to death!" na was very impatient.


    Alondra responded, "This matter is also rted to you. If Emmeline has an affair with this man, you


    don''t have to worry about Abel."


    na was stunned when she heard that, then asked, "Auntie Alondra, what are you talking about?


    Who is having an affair with Emmeline?"


    "Look, I took photos of them."


    Alondra opened the phone photo album and showed na the photo.


    na squinted her eyes, then immediately shouted, "It''s Adam! How could it be him?"


    Adam?


    Alondra was taken aback. "You mean Adam of the Ryker family?"


    "Yes, it''s him!" na pointed to Adam''s mustache in the photo. "Isn''t this the symbol of Adam?"


    "Is that so?"


    Alondra knew now that the man eating with Emmeline was Adam Ryker!


    That Emmeline is amazing! The three young masters of the Ryker family were all hooked up by her!


    "It''s just..." na frowned. "How could Adam be with Emmeline? It''s impossible!"


    "How can it be impossible?" Alondra said, "I took this photo myself."


    "I can''t believe it!" na nced at the photo again.


    In the photo, Adam looked at Emmeline with a smile.


    She was flustered and unsure. It was as if there was an undercurrent draining her strength. Adam had


    promised to help her deal with Emmeline, but it did not look like that now.


    "I didn''t expect Emmeline to be good in seduce!" Alondra looked at the photo unconvincingly and


    enviously.


    na frowned and said gloomily, "I''m going to see Adam!"

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    "Why do you go to see him?" Alondra was a little surprised. "I''ve never met that man, but I heard that


    his background is not simple."


    na answered, "Don''t worry about that. I have my ns."


    After Alondra left, na told Quentin that she had to leave the hospital for a few hours.


    Quentin said, "Ms. Lane, your injury has healed, but you''re still pretending to be ill, so you must be


    careful not to be suspected, or the consequences will be disastrous."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "I''ll pay attention." na touched Quentin''s finger and smiled coquettishly. "You can rest assured."


    "That''s good."


    Quentin took the opportunity to grab na''s hand and sniff it greedily.


    na was Abel''s fianc¨¦e, so he did not dare to act excessively unless na took the initiative.


    na changed out of her hospital gown and left while wearing a mask.


    She did not go directly to Adam but to her designated beauty club. She took a fragrant milk bath, then


    did skin care. After a whole set of procedures, na had be a silky beauty.


    Then, the beautician started to apply foreign makeup and eyshes to na.


    When na''s chauffeur delivered na''s sports car and clothes, na''s makeup waspleted.


    Looking at her charming self in the mirror, na believed she could attract Adam.


    All men like women, let alone a charming woman like me.


    She knew where Adam was, so she drove over without informing him.


    Half an hourter, the Imperial Pce.


    na went all the way up the elevator to the top floor. When she left the elevator, she was stopped by


    several bodyguards.


    "You can''te here! Go down immediately!"


    na said softly, "Sir, you know that. I''m Mr. Adam''s guest. I was herest time."


    "You can''t go in without Mr. Adam''s order!" The bodyguard responded coldly.


    "Okay, please inform him that na is here."


    The bodyguard pondered, then nodded. "You wait here."


    The bodyguards did not know the rtionship between na and Adam. Instead of driving her away, it


    was better to notify Adam of hering.


    The bodyguard went to the depths of the corridor, then stood in front of the carved wooden door. After


    knocking on the door, the bodyguard said, "Mr. Adam, Ms. na wants to see you."


    "na?" Adam''s cold voice came from inside. "Why doesn''t she stay in the hospital?"


    "Do I need to drive her away?"


    "Let her wait ande in again after an hour."


    "Yes, Mr. Adam." The wooden door closed.


    The bodyguard returned and told Adam''s words to na.


    "Wait an hour?"


    na''s expression darkened. She did not expect Adam to embarrass her. But after thinking about it, it


    was better than driving her away and not seeing her.


    "Okay, I''ll wait here," na answered the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard ignored her and let her walk back and forth at the elevator entrance in high heels.


    After waiting an hour, na asked the bodyguard again, "Can I see Mr. Adam now?"


    The bodyguard went to the door to ask for instructions, then returned and said, "You may go inside


    now."


    na tidied her hair, then went to the luxurious wooden door.


    "Mr. Adam, I''m here."


    "Come in."


    Adam''sziness came from inside.


    na opened the door and walked in, only to see Adam sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. She


    also saw him wearing an unbuttoned white shirt and revealing his chest muscles.


    This scene made na''s heart beat fast.


    Is Adam trying to attract me?


    na was overjoyed.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    na smiled coquettishly. She squatted and put her slender hands on Adam''s thighs.


    "Mr. Adam, you kept me waiting."


    Adam pinched her face and sneered. "You don''t even have that patience?"


    "I just want toe in and serve you quickly."


    na put her hands on Adam''s chest and stroked his firm chest muscles.


    She thought Adam would not have resistance while facing a beauty like her. Furthermore, before


    coming here, she dressed and made herself more beautiful.


    However, Adam pped off her palms.


    na froze for a moment, then raised her head full of surprise.


    How would Adam refuse my temptation? Is this man abstinent? But he''s not Abel.


    "Mr. Adam." na pouted to pretend aggrieved. "Am I not pretty or sexy enough?"


    "What do you think I am?"


    Adam shoved na to the ground in disgust.


    "You''re a woman who had a miscarriage! How dare you seduce me? Do you think Ick women?"


    na was stunned. She did not expect Adam to humiliate her. She only saw that she was beautiful but


    forgot that she had a miscarriage.


    "Look yourself in the mirror!" Adam stepped on na''s face. "You''re so tant toe to me with an


    ugly face!"


    Tears welled up in na''s eyes, and she pretended to be pity. "Mr. Adam, I remember you said I have


    sweet looking!"


    Adam sneered. "I was just curious about you. After I slept with you, I know you''re nothing more than


    that!"


    nay on the ground. She felt as if her skin had been torn off her face.


    As the Pce Lord of the Imperial Pce, Adam had many women. She should know that. She was


    too confident in herself.


    "Now I''ll show you a real sweet-looking woman."


    Adam suddenly pped his hands twice. After a while, a young sexy woman came out from the inner


    room.


    na got up from the ground and nced over.


    It was a delicate and beautiful Treagro woman with big eyes and smooth skin.


    na finally understood why Adam asked her to wait outside for an hour. He turned out to be spending


    time with that beauty. But na subconsciously thought he tried to attract her when she saw his


    unbuttoned shirt.


    For a moment, na blushed in embarrassment.


    Adam said, "See? She''s a real beauty and a Canary that the Imperial Pce wants to sell. Compared


    with her, you''re nothing!"


    na had roughly heard that the Imperial Pce conducted Canary transactions every year. It was to


    sell the stunning beauties bought from all over the world to some rich and powerful people through


    underground auctions to obtain huge profits. But it was na''s first time to meet a Canary in the


    Imperial Pce.


    She had to admit that Canary was beautiful. Inparison, she was like a clown.


    "In terms of appearance, only Emmeline canpete with those Canaries." Adam snorted coldly. "Stop


    seducing me! I''m not interested in you anymore!"


    Looking at Canary and hearing about Emmeline, na remembered her purpose.


    "Mr. Adam, you seem to be getting close to Emmeline recently?"


    "What do you want to say?" Adam snorted indifferently. "How dare you interfere with my affairs?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "I dare not." na lowered her head. "Someone saw you eating with Emmeline."


    p! Adam pped her unceremoniously. "You followed me?"


    This p was ruthless and severe, which immediately knocked na to the ground again.


    na could not help but burst into tears again. Her heart was full of hatred.


    I''ll double everything I''ve endured on Emmeline!


    na covered her face and replied, "I dared not to do so. My aunt saw you two by ident."


    "D*mn woman!" Adam was pissed off. "Tell me! Why did youe to see me today?"

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    na said, "I still want you to help me kill Emmeline! Abel promised to get engaged to me, but it''s eight


    monthster. I think this is Abel''s n to dy the engagement. He must not give up Emmeline!"


    Upon hearing that, Adam squinted, and a hint of cold light shed in his deep eyes.


    If Abel refuses to give up Emmeline, what will Adrien do?


    He had promised to help Adrien get Emmeline back. And he could see that Emmeline was a good


    woman.


    If Emmeline married Abel, Abel would earn a pretty wife and three cute sons. Adam would not let that


    happen!


    If Abel got Emmeline, it meant Adam lost to Abel. Not only Ryker Group, but also a woman.


    Adam said, "I can''t kill Emmeline. That woman must live well."


    na''s face turned pale upon hearing that.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Adam, even you are partial to Emmeline?"


    "That''s normal. Emmeline is Adrien''s woman."


    na refuted, "But Mr. Adrien failed to pursue Emmeline. She may return to Abel with her three kids at


    any time. And now, it is said that Benjamin of the Adelmar Group is pursuing her. Are you sure Mr.


    Adrien will win?"


    Adam grabbed na''s neck with a fierce look.


    "I don''t care about the Adelmar Group, but you mustn''t let it out that those three kids belonged to Abel!


    If you get any word out, I''ll kill you!"


    Cough!


    na turned pale and grabbed Adam''s hand. "Mr. Adam, am I that stupid? If it''s revealed, I can''t marry


    Abel!"


    Adam threw na away and said indifferently, "That''s the best! Emmeline and her kids can only belong


    to Meriwether Mansion!"


    "That''s why I ask for your help!" na said, "We should find a way to help Mr. Adrien marry Emmeline


    as soon as possible. After they get married, everything will be settled as long as we don''t leak the


    secret!"


    Adam nodded sullenly. "That''s right."


    "Now I have a solution." na approached Adam tteringly. "Mr. Adam, do you want to listen to it?"


    "What is it?" Adam sneered. "You''ve nevercked vicious ideas."


    "I want to..." na nced at that Canary, then whispered in Adam''s ear.


    Adam''s eyes narrowed again.


    na''s idea was good. He could also use this trick to defeat Abel and Benjamin.


    "Hahaha!" Thinking of that, Adamughed out loud.


    "Mr. Adam, is my solution feasible?" na smiled obsequiously.


    "You''re smart!" Adam showed a sinister smile. "It''ll be a pity if a vicious woman like you doesn''t marry


    Abel!"


    "Then I''ll wait for good news from you?"


    "Yes, you may go now!"


    na left content. In the elevator, sheughed wildly.


    Emmeline, you can''t imagine I''ll defeat you! Now, I still have one thing to do.


    na took out her phone and opened her Twitter. After some consideration, she wrote, "Thanks to him


    for giving me time to restore my health and beauty. I look forward to the engagement with him."


    Emmeline did not know that na was plotting to deal with her. Now she felt she needed to exin to


    Benjamin about Adam and Waylon.


    She knew nothing about the rtionship between the Adelmar and Ryker family. But Benjamin should


    know it. After all, Robert trained him.


    Emmeline sent her kids to the kindergarten and called Benjamin.


    Benjamin said, "You wait at the cafe. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll ask the chauffeur to pick you up."


    Emmeline agreed, then asked, "Is Janie there?"

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Benjamin answered, "I sent her home to make self-reflection. If you have a grudge against her, you can


    continue to help her."


    "You''re so heartless!" Emmeline muttered into the phone.


    She thought Janie was clever and dared to pursue love, and Janie was a good match with Benjamin.


    She wondered why it was hard for Benjamin to fall in love with Janie.


    Don''t they all say that men are visual toward women? Janie is beautiful and cute!


    Emmeline thought Benjamin must be blind.


    Benjamin responded, "Ms. Louise, I''m so busy in thepany. You can leave everything to me and


    retire early but don''t make trouble! If you are bored, I can take you out to y sometime, but don''t let


    Janie bother me anymore, okay?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Uh..."


    Emmeline said, "Forget it. Don''t talk about it on the phone. You ask the chauffeur to pick me up, and


    we''ll talk about itter."


    "Okay then." Benjamin ended the call.


    He was looking forward to Emmeline''s arrival and wanted to see her lovely smiling face.


    Her smile can make him in a good mood. But he was afraid that Emmeline would match Janie for him


    again.


    Doesn''t Emma understand that only she is in my mind?


    Ten minutester, the chauffeur arrived at the entrance of the cafe.


    Emmeline was in a long white dress. She brought two cups of hot coffee and got into the back seat.


    When she arrived at Adelmar Group, Benjamin waited for her in the CEO''s office. Seeing Emmeline''s


    delicate appearance, Benjamin was full of love and affection.


    Emmeline took the coffee from the thermos bag and handed Benjamin one without sugar and milk.


    "Thank you," Benjamin said, then reached for the coffee.


    After taking a sip, he said, "I''m puzzled. You make coffee just as a disguise, but it tastes better the


    more you make it."


    Emmeline rolled her eyes at him. "Even if it''s a disguise, it must be done professionally."


    Benjamin took another sip and asked, "Why did you meet Adam that day?"


    Emmeline sat down on the executive chair leisurely.


    "Adam showed me a needle and said Waylon had stuck it in him."


    Benjamin frowned slightly.


    He knew the Adelmar family had a feud with the Ryker family. But that was between Robert and Oscar.


    As for whether Waylon and Adam had dealt with each other, he had not heard of it.


    "I''ll ask Waylonter!" Benjamin said, "Did Adam doubt you anymore?"


    "He recognized the same needle I was using that night as Waylon''s, so he suspected I had something


    to do with the Adelmar family."


    "That was why you asked me to put all kinds of needles on the eBay store?"


    "That''s right!" Emmeline''s eyes blinked. "Otherwise, how can I divert Adam''s suspicion?"


    Emmeline''s look amused Benjamin. He asked, "What happened after that?"


    "Later, Adam saw eBay selling it, so he gave up asking me! Hahaha, that''s funny!"


    Benjaminughed too. He did not expect Adam to be so easy to fool.


    He got up and walked over, then patted Emmeline''s forehead pampering.


    "How dare to use this crazy idea? Don''t you know who Adam is?"


    Emmeline pouted. "Don''t worry! Adam doesn''t have the eBay app on his phone. He doesn''t use that


    thing. He won''t suspect me again after seeing those needles for sale."


    "But Adam is cunning and ruthless. Even though you can fool him this time, you may fail next time. So,


    without my permission, you must never meet Adam alone again."


    Emmeline knew Benjamin was worried about her, so she nodded and replied, "Got it, you''re so


    nagging!"


    "By the way, what about your recent medical research?" Benjamin asked her.


    Emmeline did not want to talk about medicine but about Janie instead. Just as she was about to speak,


    the inte phone on the desk rang.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Benjamin sat on the edge of the executive desk and reached for the phone.


    The secretary said, "Mr. Benjamin, Mr. Louise is looking for you."


    Mr. Louise?


    "Is it Maxwell Louise from Louise Corporation?"


    "Yes, Mr. Benjamin. That''s him."


    Benjamin turned to Emmeline, covered the phone receiver, and whispered to Emmeline, "Your dad is


    here."


    "My dad?" Emmeline thought, then nodded, "Let him in."


    "Go to the inner room and stay for a while." Benjamin pointed to his lounge.


    Emmeline went to the lounge while taking her cup of coffee.


    After ending the call, the secretary invited Maxwell into the CEO''s office.


    After all, it was Emmeline''s father. Benjamin got up to greet him and pour him a ss of water.


    Maxwell sat on the sofa and said stiffly, "Mr. Benjamin, Ie here without an appointment. I


    apologize."


    "That''s fine."


    "I''m sure you know why Ie." Maxwell''s expression was a little bitter.


    Of course, Benjamin knew that. Since Maxwell dismissed Ethan from Louise Corporation, Adelmar


    Group had stopped all cooperation with Maxwell.


    Moreover, severalpanies cooperating with Louise Corporation also canceled their orders in


    response.


    That made Louise Corporation''s business go downhill and difficult.


    As a result, Maxwell got a sudden cerebral infarction because of that matter.


    Now that he had recovered. His rtionship with Emmeline and Ethan also had eased. So, his first


    thought was to take the opportunity to restore the business. Otherwise, how could he live in the future?


    He could not rely on Alondra, who only knew to squander money.


    Benjamin nodded. "I''ve also heard a little about the situation of Louise Corporation."


    Maxwell begged, "Mr. Benjamin, for Emma''s sake, please forgive me. Let the past be the past. Please


    care for Louise Corporation."


    Benjamin was about to speak but heard Emmeline cough twice from the lounge as a hint.


    "Please wait a minute," Benjamin said to Maxwell. He got up and entered the lounge, then closed the


    door.


    "Ms. Louise, what''s the matter?"


    Emmeline pointed to the door. "Just tell him you''ll let Ethan go talk to him."


    "Okay." Benjamin nodded.


    After leaving the lounge, Benjamin sat down on the executive chair again.


    "Mr. Benjamin, about what I just said..." Maxwell wanted to continue the topic.


    Benjamin responded, "Well, I''m thinking about this too. How about I ask Mr. Ethan to talk to you?"


    "Ethan?" Maxwell was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Maxwell looked a little embarrassed. He lowered his head. "But I fired Ethan and left him at a loss."


    Benjamin replied, "Those were in the past. After all, he is your son. Mr. Ethan won''t hold grudges."


    Maxwell nodded. "Okay, I also want to have a good rtionship with my son. After all, I''m old, and the


    Louise family will have to count on Ethan in the future."


    Emmeline''s cough came from the lounge again.


    "Pardon me." Benjamin got up again and went over.


    Maxwell watched Benjamin go to the lounge with some doubts.


    Why does it sound like there''s a woman in it? And it sounds like Emma?


    Benjamin entered the lounge, closed the door, and asked, "Emma,   what do you want me to tell him?"


    Emmeline''s eyes turned red. "Tell him the Louise family has to rely on Ethan instead of Alondra.


    Remind him to visit my mom''s cemetery."


    Benjamin was silent, then nodded. "Got it."


    Coming out of the lounge, Maxwell looked at Benjamin with some scrutiny. He wanted to see


    something from Benjamin''s expression, but Benjamin remained calm.


    "Mr. Louise, what you said is right. Mr. Ethan is your only son. When you grow old, you can only rely on


    him."


    Maxwell nodded. "Yes, you''re right! It was me who did everything wrong before."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    "You could see it. When you were ill, it was your son taking care of you. He''s the one you can count on


    in the future," Benjamin continued.


    Maxwell nodded again. "That''s right. Only my son and daughter care and are nervous about me. If


    Emma didn''t cure me, I would probably be paralyzed."


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red.


    "If I''m paralyzed, Alondra must run away with the money! She won''t serve me!"


    Benjamin sighed. "Even though Mrs. Louise passed away early, remember the past and visit her


    cemetery. I believe Ethan and Emmeline will be grateful to you."


    "You''re right." Maxwell stood up. "I was wrong before, but I won''t do that anymore."


    "That''s good. You go back first. I''ll ask Mr. Ethan to bring the project to you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Benjamin!" Maxwell left contentedly.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline came out wiping tears.


    Looking at her reddish eyes, Benjamin felt amused and distressed. He took a tissue to help her wipe


    away her tears.


    Emmeline said, "Ever since Mom passed away and Alondra came in, Dad never took me and Ethan


    seriously. He followed Alondra''s wishes to drive us away. Now he feels we''re good, but he made us


    suffer so much since childhood."


    "Alright." Benjamin gently hugged her shoulder andforted her softly. "You and Ethan have grown


    up and are fine now."


    Emmeline nodded. "I forgive Dad, but I''m afraid he''ll listen to Alondra''s instigation sometime soon."


    Benjamin answered, "That''s okay. As long as Ethan is in charge of Louise Corporation again, your dad


    only needs to rest, and Alondra can''t do anything."


    "I think so." Emmeline smiled. "Thank you so much for today."


    "Thank what?" Benjamin pressed her little nose. "I only transferred messages. If Maxwell knew the


    boss behind me was his daughter, his reactions would be wonderful!"


    Suddenly, the secretary said outside the door, "Mr. Benjamin, the takeaway you ordered has arrived."


    Takeaway?


    Benjamin was dumbfounded. When do I order takeaway?


    He opened the door, only to see a delivery girl enter.


    The delivery girl held flowers and a delivery bag. She wore a helmet and a deliveryman''s costume. But


    Benjamin recognized her right away.


    "Janie?" Benjamin scolded angrily, "Didn''t you at home? Why did youe to me again?"


    Benjamin''s scolding made people from nearby offices crowd to watch the excitement.


    "I..." Janie was stunned. She did not expect Benjamin to recognize her at a nce.


    "I just don''t want you to eat restaurant food. You have a bad stomach and are skinny."


    "I told you I don''t need it! I can settle the meals myself. I don''t need you to make it for me!"


    "But I''ve already prepared for it. It''s ording to your taste."


    "Take it away!" Benjamin said coldly.


    Janie did not know how to react. Many people watched her from behind.


    "What''s wrong?" Emmeline came out of the office.


    Janie saw the pretty Emmeline in a white dress. Janie was stunned at first, then felt envious of


    Emmeline''s charm.


    I believe no man can resist her temptation. Emma came out of Mr. Benjamin''s office. But as I know, the


    CEO''s office isn''t essible to anyone, especially women.


    "Emma,   you''re here." Janie was puzzled.


    Emmeline was a little embarrassed and nodded. "Yes."


    "But..."


    Janie took off the helmet and stared at Emmeline. "Aren''t you Mr. Benjamin''s cousin? Why do I feel that


    you two are very close? And you seem to be with Mr. Benjamin at any time."

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Emmeline had no idea how to exin to Janie.


    "Mr. Benjamin." Janie suddenly burst into tears and asked chokingly, "I understand now. You don''t


    ept me because you like your cousin, right?"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Benjamin was speechless.


    Janie looked at Emmeline again. "Emma,   I thought you were my best friend. It turned out you were


    lying to me!"


    Janie threw the lunch box and flowers on the ground. Then, she turned and ran away.


    Emmeline and Benjamin were dumbfounded on the spot.


    Emmeline would order Benjamin to chase Janie if they were on the main road. But now, they were in


    the building of Adelmar Group.


    Benjamin was the highest leader of the Adelmar Group, so she could not order him to go after Janie.


    However, she did not want to break Janie''s heart. Few girls dared to love so boldly these days. That


    was why she wanted to help Janie.


    "I''m leaving first," Emmeline said unhappily to Benjamin.


    Since I can''t order Benjamin to go after Janie, I''ll go after Janie myself.


    "I''ll send you off," Benjamin said.


    "No need." Emmeline shook her head. "I''ll go down with the CEO''s private elevator."


    Benjamin said nothing more because many people were nearby the CEO''s office.


    Those people were thinking and guessing about the rtionship between Benjamin and Emmeline


    since she could take the CEO''s private elevator freely.


    "Have you all ever seen beauty?" Benjamin shouted to them.


    They immediately closed their office doors.


    Emmeline took the CEO''s private elevator down to the first floor, and Janie had long since


    disappeared. She took out her phone and called Janie.


    At first, Janie did not answer. She was probably out of anger. When Emmeline called again, Janie


    picked it up.


    It was Janie who spoke first. "Emma,   I can''t believe what I saw. I can''t believe you''re lying to me."


    "You''re right if you don''t believe it," Emmeline said as she walked, "I have a close rtionship with


    Benjamin, but it''s not what you think. We''re not in love. I''ve said it a hundred times."


    "I trust you, or you wouldn''t help me pursue Mr. Benjamin, but..."


    After a pause, Janie continued, "Emma,   have you noticed that Mr. Benjamin looks at you differently?"


    Emmeline was a bit difficult to answer for Janie.


    She had noticed Benjamin''s feelings toward her three years ago. But their rtionship did not change


    because of that.


    She was still his young master, and he was still her butler. Their rtionship was pure.


    "Emma,   are you listening?" Janie could not hear Emmeline''s voice.


    Emmeline answered, "Janie, let''s meet and talk. I can''t make it clear on the phone."


    Janie responded happily, "Okay, I''ll treat you to coffee!"


    Emmeline said, "Let''s not drink coffee. I always drink it."


    "That''s right. How about tea?"


    "Okay. Which tea room shall we go to?"


    "The one opposite the Adelmar Group on the north side."


    Emmeline looked across from Adelmar Group. There was an antique building, which obstructed her


    sight, but Emmeline remembered a tea room behind it.


    "I just got off the building. I''ll wait for you on the opposite side."


    Janie answered, "Okay! I just arrived at the intersection. I''ll turn around ahead."


    After about ten minutes, Janie parked the car and entered the tea room. As Janie still wore the delivery


    man''s costume, the waiter thought she was delivering food.


    "I came to meet my friend," Janie exined hastily.


    "Janie, I''m here." Emmeline stood up and waved to Janie.


    Janie hurried over and sat opposite Emmeline.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    The waiter had already brewed a pot of tea, then left.


    Janie pouted. "Emma,   do you think I feel wrong? Women''s feelings are very urate. Mr. Benjamin


    likes you."


    "Uh..." Emmeline gave a cup of tea to Janie and answered, "Maybe you don''t feel wrong, but you have


    to believe that Benjamin and I don''t have a rtionship. That''s enough."


    "But if Mr. Benjamin likes you. How can he ept me?" Janie was a little worried. "You''re so beautiful


    and lovely. I can''t rece you."


    "I misjudged you. How could such a difficulty scare you? I wouldn''t have matched you and Benjamin if I


    knew your timidity. Anyway, I have nothing to do with him. You just watch him marry another woman in


    the future."


    "That won''t work!" Janie almost jumped up. "Mr. Benjamin can only marry me!"


    "Good to have the courage." Emmeline pouted. "I know I''ll never be with Benjamin, and I think you''re


    good, so I tried to match you two. Do you think I''m that free to help you?"


    "I understand now." Janie blushed a little. "I''ll seize the opportunity to pursue Mr. Benjamin."


    Emmeline said, "That''s the best. I don''t want Benjamin to be alone forever. I''ll feel ufortable to see


    that."


    Janie patted her chest. "Don''t worry. Leave this problem to me! He won''t be singleter!"


    "That''s great!" Emmelineughed. "As long as you work hard, you can sess."


    Janie nodded. She must have perseverance and would not give up until she could be with Benjamin.


    Thinking of Benjamin, Janie blushed.


    Emmeline saw Janie blush and felt a little puzzled.


    "What''s wrong with you? I only encouraged you. Why are you blushing?"


    Janie tugged at the cor. "Nothing. The clothes are a bit thick. I''m hot."


    "Drink more tea." Emmeline poured her tea. "You''ll feel better."


    Janie picked up the teacup and took a sip. The atmosphere between them eased, and it turned into


    chatting.


    Suddenly, Janie stared at the phone screen and said, "What does she mean? Is she getting engaged?"


    Emmeline raised her head when she heard that, then gossiped, "Who wants to get engaged?"


    Janie responded, "It''s na Lane. The entertainment reporters always like to obtain her news."


    "na?" Emmeline froze for a moment. "Show it to me."


    Janie turned the phone screen to Emmeline.


    Emmeline stared and saw it was a Twitter repost by an entertainment reporter, and the original link was


    indeed named na.


    "Thanks to him for giving me time to restore my health and beauty. I look forward to the engagement


    with him."


    Those words hit Emmeline''s heart like a hammer. It made her suffocate, stuffy, and painful.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    It turns out that Abel is going to be engaged to na. Abel was not perfunctory with Old Mr. Ryker.


    Otherwise, na wouldn''t dare to post publicly!


    Emmeline suddenly wiped her mouth hard.


    Janie was taken aback, then asked, "Emma,   is something wrong with this tea?"


    "Nope," Emmeline replied.


    "Then, why are you wiping your mouth so hard?"


    "I suddenly remembered I ate blue cheese. I still feel smelly now."

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Janie frowned. "Your preference is peculiar. You like blue cheese?"


    "I regret eating it." Emmeline spat. "That thing is a bit greasy!"


    "Hurry up and sip tea." Janie picked up the teapot and poured tea for Emmeline.


    Abel did not know that Emmeline described him as blue cheese. He sneezed twice.


    Who is scolding me?


    He did not know who was scolding him, but he was shocked by the forward news on his phone.


    "Thanks to him for giving me time to restore my health and beauty. I look forward to the engagement


    with him."


    Is this na''s post? Abel furrowed.


    na, how dare you spread the news? The engagement eight monthster is only my n to dy.


    Are you not afraid you''ll be embarrassed if you can''t get engaged?


    na was not afraid of being embarrassed. She dared not think about what would happen eight


    monthster.


    She only wanted to make the whole of Struyria know she would be engaged to Abel.


    As for the engagement time, she let them specte on it. She even wanted Emmeline to guess it as


    she bet Emmeline would feel pain during the process.


    Emmeline, have you seen my Twitter now? I spent money on the entertainment reporters to repost it


    crazily. And Abel, you should have seen it too, right? You told me about the engagement, so you can''t


    me me for posting it!


    na wanted to test Abel''s reaction. Sitting on the hospital bed, she dialed Abel''s phone number.


    Abel was staring at the post when a phone call suddenly came in. It was na. After pondering for a


    while, he picked it up.


    na asked softly over there, "Abel, are you busy?"


    Abel answered lightly, "No. I''m in the office looking at your Twitter."


    na pouted coquettishly. "I was so happy that I couldn''t help post it on Twitter. Please don''t me


    me."


    "I won''t." Abel remained indifferent.


    na was Timothy''s mother, who risked her life to block the gun for him. He was willing to treat her


    well if she was kind and gentle.


    Although he could not give her love, he could respect her and give her kindness. He was willing to find


    a reliable man for her and give her endless wealth so that she could enjoy a life without worrying about


    everything. But he felt wary and disliked her. He could not have genuine feelings for her but had no


    choice be with her.


    na asked, "Abel, I know you''re busy. That''s why you didn''te to see me."


    Abel did not answer her. In fact, he was not busy but did not want to see her either.


    "Abel, I don''t me you. The Ryker Group is so huge. I know you must have spent all your time on


    your work."


    Abel remained silent. The Ryker Group was moving forward smoothly without any problems.


    "Abel, why don''t you bring Timmy over here? I''ve been in the hospital. I miss him so much that


    sometimes I cry alone..."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Abel hesitated. Would na miss her son? He was unsure about that.


    "Abel, I''m sad that Timmy doesn''t like me. It''s because Madame Ryker brought him up in the Ryker


    family. I spent very little time with him and didn''t even give him breastfeeding. It makes me sad to think


    about it..."


    What she said was true. Timothy had been with Rosaline since na brought him to the Ryker family.


    "Abel, please, bring Timmy over here. Let me meet him. I miss our son..."

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Abel looked at his watch, then answered stiffly, "Okay, after half an hour, I''ll take Timothy from the


    kindergarten to see you."


    na pretended to be so happy that she cried and said repeatedly, "Abel, thank you! I knew you would


    love me and fulfill my wish!"


    Abel ended the call. Meanwhile, na held the phone, looked at the call record, and sneered.


    After thinking about it, she called the entertainment reporter hired yesterday.


    "Within half an hour, bring a few bloggers to the hospital. I''ll pay youter."


    The entertainment reporter replied happily, "That''s great, Ms. Lane! I''ll gather a few people and go


    there immediately!"


    Luca drove Abel to kindergarten. After seeing Timothy, Abel exined the situation to him.


    Timothy pouted. "Daddy, can I not go there?" He lowered his head and looked at the ground.


    "Why?" Abel frowned. In fact, Timothy''s expression made him feel pain in his heart.


    "I don''t miss na and don''t want to see her."


    Abel squatted on the ground, then patiently exined, "But Timmy, na is your mother. She was


    injured trying to save me. She''ll be sad if you refuse to see her."


    "She''s not my mother." Timothy shook his head and looked into Abel''s eyes. "Daddy, you all must have


    made a mistake."


    Abel said, "I also hope it''s a mistake, but your granny made a paternity test for you and na. We can''t


    deny it."


    "Is the paternity test sure to be urate?" Timothy looked aggrieved. He did not want to ept the


    fact.


    "Of course. Your granny did it in our hospital."


    Timothy started crying upon hearing that.


    "I''m sorry." Abel sighed. He hugged Timothy.


    "I didn''t give you aplete family and a qualified mother. I didn''t even apany you. It was my


    mistake. I''m sorry, Timmy."


    Timothy shook his head and answered childishly, "I don''t me you. I just think that it''s best if you can


    make Emmeline my mommy. You said you''ll work hard. Let''s do our best together."


    "Okay, let''s do our best together to make Emmeline be your mommy." Abel kissed Timothy''s tender


    face. "This is a secret between you and me. Don''t tell others, okay?"


    "Okay." Timothy nodded sensibly. "We can''t tell na, or she''ll ruin you and Mommy Emmeline."


    It was a sad topic. But Timothy''sst sentence made Abelugh.


    Luca could not help but praise Timothy''s cleverness in his heart. He believed Timothy would be


    excellent like Abel in the future.


    They arrived at Ryker Hospital and took the elevator to na''s floor. When they left the elevator, they


    saw the corridor full of people. Abel frowned.


    Just as Quentin came over, Abel grabbed him.


    "Dr. Anderson, why are there so many people here? What happened?"


    "Mr. Abel?" Quentin looked in a hurry. "You came just in time! Hurry up and drive those people out!


    They''re disturbing Ms. Lane."


    "What''s going on?" Abel asked, "Where''s na?"


    Quentin exined, "Those entertainment reporters came to interview Ms. Lane and asked if you had a


    good rtionship with Emmeline. They wanted to know why you''ll get engaged to Ms. Lane. Ms. Lane


    couldn''t exin it and got anxious. Then she triggered the seque and caused shortness of breath.


    She''s in the emergency room now."


    "na is in the emergency room?" Abel was surprised.


    "Yes, I''ll go in to help."


    "Okay, go quickly!" Abel was a little worried about na. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He caused na to have seque, so he did not want her to have any more trouble. Otherwise, it


    would be more troublesome.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Abel frowned and ordered, "Luca, go ask the security to drive those people out."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel." Luca hastily carried out the order.


    Half an hourter, na was out of the emergency room. Lying on the pushed hospital bed, she smiled


    weakly at Abel.


    Abel frowned, then felt Timothy''s hand shrink in his palm. He knew that seeing na like this made


    Timothy feel bad too.


    nay back on the hospital bed in the ward, and Quentin pulled the quilt over her.


    Then, he turned around and said to Abel, "Mr. Abel, it''s lucky that Ms. Lane is in the hospital, and we


    can give her treatment in time, or it would be dangerous. Fortunately, Ms. Lane is fine now."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel nodded. "Thank you, you''ve worked hard."


    "You''re wee." Quentin put his hands in his pockets and hurried away.


    He cooperated with na and the entertainment reporters to act when Abel came. But Quentin felt


    uneasy and dared not face the keen Abel. It was better to leave as soon as possible.


    na said weakly, "Abel, Timmy, I''m so d to see you two."


    Timothy pouted and said timidly, "You have to listen to the doctor''s advice and treat well to recover."


    na smiled sweetly at Timothy. "Timmy, you''re good. You know to love me. I''m so touched."


    Timothy did not speak but hid behind Abel.


    Although Timothy could not bear to see the weak na, he did not love her. Just like he always felt that


    na never loved him.


    na smiled. "We''re a family. Those entertainment reporters were talking nonsense!"


    Abel said, "Ignore those people. They did that for the sake of news."


    "They didn''t say anything excessive." na lowered her eyebrows. "They only asked me about the


    rtionship between you and Emmeline."


    Abel remained silent.


    "I said that you have nothing to do with Emmeline. They didn''t believe it because they saw you get so


    close to Emmeline. I exined for a long time, but they were still aggressive that I couldn''t breathe. I''m


    sorry, Abel. I made you and Timmy worry."


    Abel answered, "It''s okay. Luca has driven those people away. You can take a good rest."


    na grabbed his hand. "But Abel, you have nothing to do with Emmeline, right? I didn''t exin


    wrongly to the entertainment reporters, did I?"


    Abel frowned and nodded.


    na was happy, then said softly, "I''m relieved now. I was afraid I might say something wrong."


    She took Timothy''s hand and asked, "Timmy, have you listened to Granny during this time? Are you


    happy in kindergarten?"


    Timothy hung his head and answered her question mechanically.


    na sat up from the hospital bed and put her arms around Timothy''s shoulders. Timothy flinched,


    then got off her hug.


    na whimpered. "Abel, I knew it. Timmy separated from me a few years and didn''t close to me. Well,


    that''s fine. After we get married and live together, I must make it up to Timmy."


    Abel did not speak, but Timothy stared at na gloomily.


    "Will you and Daddy get married?"


    "Of course!" na stroked Timothy''s head with a gentle smile. "We''re going to get engaged soon, and


    of course, we''ll get married afterward. We''ll live together, and I can care for you."


    "But I don''t want it!" Tears welled up in Timothy''s eyes. "I don''t want you to be my mommy! You don''t


    deserve it! You''re not my mommy! I don''t like you!"


    na''s expression turned cold. "Timothy, don''t say nonsense."


    "I said you''re not my mommy! I hate you!"


    Abel scolded, "Timmy, don''t mess around!"


    "I hate you too!" Timothy yelled at Abel, "You lied to me! You''re going to marry na. Why did you lie to


    me? I''ll never trust you again!"


    Timothy burst into tears and ran away crying.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Abel rushed out and yelled, "Luca, stop Timmy!"


    A nurse car came head-on, and Timothy gave it a shove. All bottles and cans fell to the ground and


    blocked Luca. The nurse also screamed in fright.


    Timothy entered the elevator when Luca helped the nurse, who almost fell.


    Abel chased after Timothy and shouted to Luca, "Don''t let Timmy go! It''s dangerous outside!"


    Timothy had closed the elevator door and randomly pressed a few floor buttons. When the elevator


    door opened, he ran out and entered another elevator.


    When Luca brought the bodyguards to the lobby, Timothy had already left the ward building to the


    parking lot.


    There happened to be a car unlocked by remote control, so he got into it secretly and followed the


    owner out of the hospital.


    Abel came downstairs while Luca and the bodyguards failed to find Timothy.


    "Lock the hospital! Don''t let anyone leave!" Abel roared.


    Meanwhile, Timothy followed the car owner to a supermarket parking lot. Just as the owner left the car,


    Timothy slipped out of the back seat, then ran away.


    Abel immediately blocked the entire Ryker Hospital, but after searching all corners and the vehicles, he


    still could not find Timothy. He only realized that Timothy had left when checking the surveince.


    "Track that car immediately!" Abel''s expression darkened. "We must find Timmy quickly!"


    "Yes, Mr. Abel." Luca''s face was full of sweat.


    A group of bodyguards who had experienced battles could not catch a child. They would lose their


    faces if someone else knew about it.


    Luca felt extremely ashamed that he wished to cut himself into pieces on the spot.


    Soon, the bodyguards detained the car in the supermarket parking lot. They pinned the car owner, who


    looked puzzled.


    "Sir, are you mistaken? I haven''t seen a little boy at all!"


    "The hospital''s surveince showed that the child got into your car. How dare you still quibble? Hand


    over the child now! Or you won''t be able to leave alive!"


    The car owner shouted, "But I didn''t see that child! Or you won''t catch me in the supermarket!"


    Soon, the bodyguard informed Luca, "Mr. Luca, we''ve checked the surveince in the parking lot.


    Timothy has already run away."


    Luca was speechless. We''re so useless! Late again!


    They instantly left the innocent car owner on the ground. He was full of grievances but dared not yellProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    anymore.


    At the same time, Timothy stood on the road without knowing where to go. He wanted to call the


    triplets, but his phone was in a backpack in Abel''s car. For a moment, he felt that the world was so big


    that he had nowhere to go.


    Timothy could not help but burst into tears.


    "Little boy, what happened?" A woman''s voice came from behind.


    Timothy looked back and saw a young mother pushing a baby carriage. The young mother looked


    delicate and gentle. He also saw a sleeping baby in the baby carriage.


    Timothy felt she was kind, so he responded, "Auntie, I have no home. Nobody wants me. I''m sad."


    "Howe nobody wants you?" The young mother, Kendra Walsh, squatted and wiped Timothy''s


    tears.


    "Where are your parents? They will be worried when they don''t see you."


    "My daddy and mommy don''t live together." Timothy whimpered. "Daddy is going to marry another


    woman. I don''t like that woman, and she doesn''t like me either, so I have no home, and nobody wants


    me..."


    When Kendra heard that, she understood. She thought Timothy''s parents divorced and did not live


    together. Then, his father had a new love, and the new love did not like Timothy and kicked him out.


    Kendra felt pity for Timothy. She hugged Timothy and coaxed softly, "Even so, you can''t run out alone.


    How dangerous is it? What if the traffickers catch you?"

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    "I don''t know." Timothy continued crying in Kendra''s arms.


    "You should go to your mother. No mother would be cruel enough to abandon a child."


    "But..." Timothy thought of Emmeline and shook his head. "Mommy will send me to Daddy again, and


    everything will be the same."


    "Then, what do you do? It''s gettingte now."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "I don''t know."


    Kendra suggested, "Maybe you can go home with me first. After you think about it, I''ll help you make a


    call. You can choose to find your father or mother, okay?"


    Timothy thought for a while, then nodded. "Okay."


    I don''t know where to go anyway. Just listen to this auntie first.


    "Okay,e with me." Kendra crossed the zebra crossing with Timothy and her baby.


    After turning several corners, Timothy followed Kendra to a tree-lined road.


    "Auntie, aren''t we arrived yet?" Timothy could barely move.


    He followed Kendra while clutching the baby carriage and had already walked a lot. He was full of


    sweat, and he was gasping.


    "I''m so sorry." Kendra stroked Timothy''s head. "I don''t have much money, so I can''t take a taxi. We can


    only walk a few steps."


    "Okay then." Timothy nodded sensibly. "I''m not tired. I can help you push the baby."


    "Thank you." Kendra wiped the sweat off Timothy''s face and smiled. "You''re a good boy."


    Suddenly, the baby began to cry. Kendra had no choice but stopped the baby carriage at the roadside.


    Then, she bent down and picked up the baby.


    Timothy raised his head and asked with concern, "Auntie, why is the baby crying?"


    "She''s hungry." Kendra''s throat choked. "We have to go home quickly. I''ll make cereal for her."


    "Why don''t you give her milk?" Timothy wondered. "Cereal doesn''t taste well."


    Kendra smiled bitterly at Timothy but said nothing.


    After walking for a long time, they finally entered an ordinarymunity. Kendra opened the door and


    pushed the baby carriage in. Timothy followed her and closed the door behind them.


    "Kendra, have you bought the supplement I want?" A middle-aged woman''s voice came from the


    bedroom.


    "I bought it." Kendra was a little unhappy. "But I haven''t bought the baby''s milk powder. I don''t have


    enough money."


    "Hmph!" Kendra''s mother-inw, E Bradley, rushed from the bedroom.


    "My son gives you so much money every month! What do you use it for? I only want some


    supplements. Howe you can''t buy milk powder? You just dislike me for spending money! I can


    spend it on whatever I like! That''s my son''s money, not yours! It''s useless for you toin!"


    Kendra lowered her head, and tears of grievance filled her eyes. Just as E wanted to continue


    nagging, she suddenly saw Timothy behind Kendra.


    "Whose child is this?" E raised her eyebrows and asked, "Is he your rtive? I warn you! We don''t


    have extra meals and can''t afford to support idlers!"


    "He''s not my rtive." Kendra hugged her daughter in one hand and pulled Timothy with the other. "I


    picked him up on the roadside. He couldn''t find his family, so I brought him back."


    "You picked him up?" E was surprised. "Nobody wants such a cute child?"


    Kendra answered, "How could nobody want him? I''ll ask for his family''s phone numberter and send


    him back. His family must be worried about him."


    E looked at the cute Timothy, then pondered. She squatted down and asked, "Little boy, tell me, how


    old are you? What''s your name?"


    When Timothy looked at E, he felt she was not good. He pouted and did not speak.


    "Is he stupid?" E frowned. "I asked him questions. Why didn''t he understand?"


    Kendra responded, "He''s not stupid. He talked to me on the road just now. He''s good."


    "Then, why is he ignoring me?" E became gloomy.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Kendra squatted and asked Timothy, "Little boy, you haven''t told me. What''s your name? How old are


    you?"


    Timothy looked at Kendra before replying, "My name is Timothy Ryker. I''m four years old."


    "Where is your home? What are your parent''s names?"


    Timothy did not want to mention Abel, let alone admit that he was na''s child. After thinking about it,


    he lowered his head and answered, "My mommy is Emmeline Louise."


    "Emmeline... Louise?" Kendra frowned, then asked, "Do you have any siblings?"


    Timothy shook his head.


    "Only you?"


    Timothy nodded.


    "What..."


    Kendra froze as if she had thought of a terrible thing.


    "Hey, this kid isn''t stupid!" E became happy again. "That''s good!"


    Kendra said coldly, "Mom, he''s a poor boy. Don''t try to do something bad!"


    "Don''t think me wrongly!" E beamed. "I just think we can ask his parents for some remuneration."


    "I don''t want to go home!" Timothy yelled, "Don''t send me to Daddy! I don''t want to!"


    Kendraforted him, "Calm down. I didn''t say I would send you to your father. After you think about


    it, I''ll follow your decision, okay?"


    Timothy nodded. "Thank you, Auntie."


    "Are you hungry? Want me to make something for you?"


    Timothy looked at Kendra and nodded.


    E''s expression was sullen. "But we have nothing extra for him. You''ve spent all the living expenses


    my son gave you."


    "Mom, how can you say that?" Kendra''s eyes were reddish. "You know how much living expenses your


    son gives me. I have to give you money for ying cards, take care of the family¡¯s expenses, and the


    baby''s milk powder. Not to mention that I didn''t buy anything. Even if it''s just for household use, the


    money isn''t enough!"


    "Then you can return to Brookwater Wellness Center to be a nurse! Why did you marry my son? I''m


    looking forward to having a grandson, but you gave birth to a girl! You have no reason toin!"


    Kendra''s expression darkened, and she did not answer.


    "You also know that the Brookwater Wellness Center is over. There was a murder case, and the center


    was closed. You have no ce to earn money, right?"


    E scolded coldly, "Then stay home to care for your child, do the housework, and serve me! Your


    daughter doesn''t need to drink milk. Just make her some cereal!"


    "But I''m working as a part-time worker. I don''t eat and drink for free. I can earn my daughter''s milk


    powder by myself!"


    "How much money can you earn? Buy milk powder? It''s not even enough for me to y cards!"


    Timothy was listening. Although he did not understand what E and Kendra were arguing about, he


    felt annoyed. It was not a ce where he could stay.


    So, Timothy turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!" E grabbed him. "Did I let you go?"


    Timothy almost fell when E pulled him. He immediately cried aggrievedly.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Kendra pulled Timothy over. "Don''t scare him!"


    "I didn''t!" E said, "It''s dark outside and dangerous for him to go out."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She pulled Timothy from Kendra''s arms and said, "I can afford your meal. You stay here for now."


    "Mom." Kendra frowned. "I told you not to think something bad. If you lose in cards, I can give you the


    money. I haven''t bought the baby''s milk powder, and there''re two hundred dors. You take it first.


    Don''t scare Timothy."


    "You still have two hundred dors?" E''s eyes sparkled. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Give me


    quickly! I want to y cards!"


    Kendra sighed and took out two hundred dors from her wallet.


    E snatched it away, opened the door, and left.


    Timothy looked at Kendra and asked, "Auntie, did I bother you?"

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    "No." Kendra touched Timothy''s face. "This is my family matter. Don''t worry. I''ll cook for you."


    Timothy nodded. "You can put your baby in the baby carriage. I''ll care for her."


    "Okay." Kendra smiled gently. "You''re a good boy."


    She put her daughter in the baby carriage. Then, she put on an apron and went to the kitchen.


    Timothy touched the baby''s little face, and the baby smiled at him. Looking at the baby, Timothy felt his


    sadness dissipate.


    ...


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    On Abel''s side, Luca had notified the police to check the city''s surveince.


    All personnel from the security department of the Ryker Group were also dispatched. However, they


    still did not find Timothy. It frightened na.


    Timothy was her trump card to marry Abel. If something happened to Timothy, she might fail to be with


    Abel. But na had no one to ask for help. She could only call Adam.


    "Abel''s son is missing? It''s none of my business!"


    Adam sneered while taking a cigar. He could not wait to see Abel in trouble. The more chaotic and


    unlucky Abel was, the happier he was.


    na hurriedly exined, "But Mr. Adam, if I lose Timothy, I''ll be worthless in Abel''s eyes. Abel may


    drive me away and go to Emmeline, then Mr. Adrien will lose! Even if Abel loses Timothy, he can still


    get Emmeline and the other three sons, while Mr. Adrien gets nothing. Do you think you can ept this


    result?"


    Adam stopped talking. He took a deep puff on his cigar, then said, "F*ck! I promise you. I''ll help you


    find that little brat!"


    na smiled coquettishly at the phone. "That''s right. People from the Imperial Pce are everywhere.


    They can find Timothy easily."


    When Rosaline knew Timothy ran away from na''s ward and was missing, she knew it had


    something to do with na.


    Just as na finished talking with Adam, Rosaline rushed in and pped na to the ground before


    na could withdraw her smirk.


    Rosaline pointed at na and yelled, "You b*tch! How did you make my grandson unhappy and make


    him run away? If anything happens to Timmy, I''ll drive you away! The Ryker family doesn''t want a bad


    woman like you! I know you saved Abel. So what? I can give you money instead of you to marry my


    son. You''re not worthy to be Abel''s wife!"


    na sat on the ground, covered her face, and cried. "Madame Ryker, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t say


    anything wrong. How can you me me for Timothy running away?"


    "That''s all your fault!" Rosaline kicked na. "If you hadn''t asked Timmy toe to the hospital, how


    could this have happened? You must have spoken harshly to Timmy, or he wouldn''t run away!"


    "Timothy is my son. Can''t I see him and educate him? I''m also sad and worried about him."


    "Don''t lie to me!" Rosaline sneered. "As soon as I walked in, I saw you smiling. Were you flirting with


    another man on the phone? Are you really worried about Timmy?"


    na was nervous upon hearing that. Fortunately, the call with Adam had ended, or Rosaline might


    overhear the conversation, and everything would be over.


    After Rosaline taught na a lesson, she relieved her hatred. But she still got no news about Timothy.


    Rosaline wiped her tears and called Abel. "Abel, any news about Timmy?"

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Abel said bitterly, "Not yet. It takes time to check the surveince in the whole city."


    "But it''s veryte. Will something happen to Timmy?"


    "I''m thinking of calling Emmeline. Maybe Timmy will get in touch with her."


    "That''s right! Timmy is close to Emmeline. You should call Emmeline and ask."


    "Okay, I''ll hang up first. Mom, don''t worry too much."


    "How can I not worry? Timmy is my only grandson..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find Timothy and hand him over to you safely."


    "Okay, Abel. I''ll wait for your news." Rosaline ended the call.


    Meanwhile, Abel dialed Emmeline''s number, but he was still on her cklist. His face immediately


    darkened.


    He took the car keys and rushed out of the office.


    Twenty minutester, Abel appeared at the Nightfall Cafe. As soon as he entered, his aggressive


    appearance scared away the only two customers.


    "Mr. Abel?" Sam asked in surprise, "Why are you here at this time?"


    "I want to see Emmeline," Abel said coldly, "Don''t tell me she''s not here. I can''t get through to her


    number."


    "Emma is upstairs. I''ll call her."


    "Hurry up!"


    "Is somewhere on fire? You seem in a hurry." Before Sam could go upstairs, Emmeline suddenly


    appeared on the stairs. She spoke coldly with disdain and sarcasm.


    "Are you here to tell me that you and na are getting engaged? Congrattion!"


    "Emma." Abel looked at her and frowned. "Have you seen Timothy?"


    Timothy?


    Emmeline froze. "What''s wrong with Timothy?"


    "It''s been half a day since Timmy ran away."


    Emmeline was startled. She wanted to go downstairs and ask Abel for the details. But under her


    anxiety, she fell down the stairs.


    "Emma!" Abel rushed forward to catch her in his arms.


    Emmeline did not care about herself. She pushed Abel away and asked, "Why did Timothy run away?"


    "I''ll exin itter. Timmy is close to you. Did he call you?"


    "No, he didn''t."


    Emmeline suddenly thought of her triplets, then ran upstairs.


    "Have any of you ever gotten a call from Timothy?"


    The triplets were taken aback, and Emmeline told them the matter quickly.


    The triplets were startled when they heard Timothy was gone. They felt anxious and worried.


    "But Mommy, I didn''t get a call from Timothy," Helios said.


    "Me neither." Endymion shook his head.


    "Me too," Hesperus added.


    Emmeline turned and looked at Abel in despair.


    "What should we do now?"


    Abel frowned and said, "We can only wait for the news. What''s worse, I suddenly remember that


    Timmy''s phone is in his backpack, and his backpack is in my car."


    Emmeline panicked even more now. "Timmy won''t remember my number. Can he remember yours?" Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t know." Abel also panicked. "I hope he can remember the number of Levan Mansion."


    "Then notify the butler now! Ask them to keep an eye on the phone!"


    Abel hurriedly called Levan Mansion and gave some instructions.


    "Where are we going to find him now?" Emmeline was about to cry.


    In her heart, Timothy was no different from her triplets.


    "Abel, what did you do to Timmy and cause him to run away? You''re so infuriating! You don''t deserve to


    be a father!"


    Abel also regretted bringing Timothy to see na.


    Emmeline could not bear it anymore. She grabbed Abel''s shoulder and shook it violently.


    "Abel, tell me where Timothy went!"


    She was extremely nervous. Thinking about what might happen to Timothy, she felt heartbroken.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Abel took a few steps back, then said bitterly, "Emma,   I''m also sad. I didn''t expect this to happen."


    "You must have broken Timmy''s heart, right?"


    Abel nodded. "Timmy doesn''t want na to be his mother."


    Emmeline was stunned. She knew Timothy had always wished that she was his mother. But how was


    that possible? Things were already preordained.


    "But Emma." Abel held Emmeline''s shoulder. "Why did you and na react so differently to Timothy''s


    disappearance?"


    Emmeline pushed him away, then scolded angrily, "You still have time to think about this thing? Hurry to


    find Timmy!"


    Abel nodded. "Yes, let''s go find him quickly."


    Helios said, "Mommy, I want to find him too."


    "Me too."


    "Me either!"


    Endymion and Hesperus were also eager to find Timothy.


    Emmeline said, "You all wait at home. Maybe Timothy wille. If hees, you all have to make him


    stay!"


    The triplets nodded together. "Got it!"


    Emmeline dragged Abel downstairs and rushed out of the cafe. After Sam heard the conversation


    between Emmeline and Abel, she called Benjamin.


    "Abel''s son ran away? It''s dangerous for a kid outside alone," Benjamin said.


    "Ms. Louise followed Abel to look for Timothy," Sam said, "Mr. Benjamin, we must help them. Not for


    Abel but for Ms. Louise. Ms. Louise treats Timothy as her own."


    Benjamin answered, "I got it. I''ll handle it."


    After ending the call, Benjamin urgently mobilized his subordinates.


    Abel brought Emmeline out of the cafe. Meanwhile, Luca called him. Abel drove the car while


    answering the call.


    "Mr. Abel, there''s news."


    "Say it!"


    "Through the surveince, Timothy was seen crossing the road with a woman pushing a baby


    carriage."


    Abel thought, then asked, "Where did they cross the road? Can you tell which direction they went?"


    Luca replied, "The location is the intersection next to a supermarket, but it''s a blind spot for the


    surveince after they crossed the road. At present, I can''t tell which direction they went."


    Abel was anxious. He ordered, "Continue to search and investigate all themunities around the


    supermarket!"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Yes, Mr. Abel."


    Emmeline said, "Let''s go there too. A woman with a baby carriage shouldn''t live far away."


    Abel answered, "Okay, I''ll ask Luca to send the video of that woman. We''ll ask door-to-door based on


    the video."


    "That''s a way too." Emmeline nodded.


    Abel sent a voice message to Luca. After a while, Abel received the message.


    He clicked on the video and saw a woman pushing a baby carriage while holding Timothy''s hand.


    Timothy''s lonely figure made Abel''s heart tighten. Abel secretly prayed that nothing happened to


    Timothy.


    Emmeline said, "Send me the video. I''ll take a look."


    "But there''s no WhatsApp between us."


    Upon hearing that, Emmeline was pissed off. It was he who deleted her WhatsApp.


    Abel handed her the phone.


    "Let''s add WhatsApp again. Then, release my phone number from the cklist. It''s more convenient to


    contact."


    Emmeline turned to look out of the car window. She looked sad and remained silent.


    "If you''re unhappy, delete my WhatsApp after we find Timothy."


    "I''m not that mean," Emmeline murmured.


    Abel looked at the traffic ahead and said softly, "I was wrongst time. Emma,   I apologize."


    Emmeline did not say anything and silently took his phone. Finding Timothy was the most important


    thing right now. So she could ignore everything else.


    She scanned the QR code and verified the WhatsApp. Then, she sent the video to her phone.


    After clicking on the video, Emmeline felt confused to see it.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    "What''s wrong?" Abel tilted his head to her.


    "I seem to have seen this woman somewhere but can''t remember it."


    "It''s only a vague silhouette, not very recognizable."


    "Well, we can only use it."


    They went to the supermarket and parked the car in the parking lot.


    Abel and Emmeline walked to the nearbymunity. At this time, many elders did exercises in the


    community garden.


    Emmeline grabbed a woman and asked her with the video, "Madam, did you see this woman with this


    little boy this afternoon?"


    The woman shook her head.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Thank you!"


    Emmeline moved on to the next person.


    The woman stopped Emmeline. "Hey, Miss! You add me to WhatsApp and send me the video. I''ll send


    it to the group to ask others."


    "Thank you so much!" Emmeline hurriedly added the woman to WhatsApp and sent her the video.


    The woman posted the video to themunity group and asked if anyone knew about Kendra in the


    video.


    After a while, the group spoke up, but most said Kendra was not in thismunity.


    The woman said, "It seems she''s not from ourmunity. You can go ask in the nextmunity."


    "Okay, thank you!"


    Abel had also asked several men, and the news he got was consistent with Emmeline''s. So they went


    to the nextmunity.


    It was 10.00 pm. Timothy had dinner with Kendra.


    Although dinner was only a te of pasta, Timothy was full. The baby also had enough cereal and fell


    asleep in the crib.


    Kendra sat beside Timothy and asked him something.


    E had not returned, and Timothy was willing to talk to Kendra.


    Timothy would not want to talk if he saw E''s gloomy face.


    Kendra asked Timothy gently and patiently, "Have you figured it out? Should we call your father or


    mother?"


    Timothy replied, "I figured it out. I want to call Mommy."


    "Do you know your mother''s number?"


    That was when Timothy realized he did not have the phone with him. His phone was in the backpack


    but was in Abel''s car.


    Timothy opened his mouth at a loss.


    Kendra asked, "What''s wrong? Can''t remember your mother''s phone number?"


    Timothy nodded. "Because I never called Mommy. I wrote down her number from Daddy''s phone."


    "Then we have to call your father. They''ll be anxious if they can''t find you."


    "But Daddy just came back from abroad. I haven''t seen him before. I kept his phone number but never


    called it, let alone remember it."


    "That''s too bad. Which number can you remember?"


    Timothy thought about it. He could remember the phone number of Levan Mansion. But he did not


    want to go back to Levan Mansion. All he wanted was Emmeline.


    So Timothy shook his head again.


    "What should we do?" Kendra had no idea.


    Timothy said, "If convenient, you can take me to Mommy''s cafe tomorrow. It''s on Gold Street in


    Chalvador."


    "Gold Street in Chalvador? It''s a long way from here."


    "We can take a taxi there. When we get to the cafe, I''ll ask Mommy to pay."


    "It''s not about the money. I have to work part-time tomorrow morning. I can only take you there


    afternoon. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Timothy nodded. "That''s fine. Thank you, Auntie."


    "You''re wee." Kendra''s eyes turned red. "I hope all kids are treated with tenderness, unlike my


    daughter. Her father and grandma don''t like her."


    Timothy was stunned, then asked, "Why? She''s cute."

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Kendra rubbed Timothy''s head. "You won''t understand. I''ll help you take a bath, then go to bed early. I''ll


    send you to your mother after I leave the part-time shift tomorrow."


    "Okay, Auntie. Thank you."


    Timothy looked at Kendra gratefully.


    Just then, there was a sound from the door. Timothy shuddered. He did not want to see the mean E.


    "Don''t be afraid." Kendra touched his face. "It''s my husband."


    Timothy nodded.


    "Kendra, where are you?" A drunk man''s voice came from outside the bedroom.


    Kendra''s expression changed, and she murmured with fear, "Why did he drink so much again?"


    "Auntie." Timothy also tensed up. "Do you need my help?"


    "No need." Kendra squatted and whispered to him, "Stay in the room. Don''t go out."


    Timothy nodded obediently, but he could see that Kendra''s face was already pale. She was afraid of


    the drunk man outside.


    Kendra opened the bedroom door and went out, only to be grabbed by her husband, Henry Grant.


    "I''ve been calling you for a long time. What are you doing? I''ve been exhausted all day, and you didn''t


    get me water!"


    "I''ll get it for you."


    Kendra trembled. She grabbed Henry''s hand to prevent him from increasing his strength.


    Henry threw her on the sofa.


    Kendra got up, quickly poured him water, then put it on the side table.


    Henry did not drink the water but put his arm around her waist.


    "Ah!" Kendra yelled in a low voice, "Don''t mess around. I have to coax the kid to sleep."


    "You rejected me?" Henry said viciously, "Why didn''t you reject me a few years ago? If you hadn''t slept


    with me, you would still be a midwife at Brookwater Wellness Center!"


    Kendra refuted, "I''d rather go back to being a nurse! I don''t want to be at home full-time!"


    Henry pped her on the sofa in anger. "You spend my money without doing anything. I only ask you


    to stay home and look after the kid. How dare youin so much? If I had known you gave birth to


    a girl, I wouldn''t have married you!"


    Kendra covered her face but did not dare to say anything. Her tears fell.


    "Why are you crying?" Henry carried her over and tried to tear her clothes.


    Kendra begged, "Don''t! The kid is going to bed soon."


    Henry pped her again. "Don''t talk about that brat!"


    He pinned Kendra down on the sofa and was about to be rude to her.


    "No! Please! The kid isn''t asleep yet!"


    "I said don''t talk about the child! Can''t I touch my wife?" Henry lowered his head and bit her.


    Suddenly, a leather shoe hit his head, and he felt pain.


    Henry covered his head and looked back in astonishment. He saw a little boy standing behind him.


    The little boy was handsome with an extraordinary appearance. Henry could tell Timothy was not an


    ordinary child at first sight. But it was Timothy who hit him with a leather shoe.


    "Kendra!" Henry pped Kendra hard, then turned around and grabbed Timothy.


    "No wonder you didn''t serve me. You hid this brat!"


    While saying that, he was about to throw Timothy to the ground hard.


    "No!" Kendra knelt to Henry. "This child is homeless. I''ve temporarily taken him in. Don''t hurt him!"


    "Homeless?" Henry narrowed his eyes. He looked at Timothy and asked, "Little brat, where are you


    from? Is your dad rich?"


    Timothy spat at him. "Bad guy! I won''t tell you!"


    "How dare you scold me!" Henry raised his arms. "I''ll throw you to death!"


    "No, please don''t hurt him!" Kendra hugged Henry''s leg.


    "Go away!" Henry kicked her away.


    "Auntie!" Timothy shouted, "Don''t beg him! I''m not afraid!"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "You little brat!" Henry grabbed Timothy and threw him viciously.


    "Timothy!" Kendra lunged and caught Timothy in the tight space.


    "Timothy, are you okay? You scared me!"

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Timothy tried not to cry but bit his lip tightly.


    Henry was about to hit Timothy. Suddenly, the door opened. It was E.


    E yelled, "Henry, don''t hurt him! You can''t hurt this kid! I won''t get much money then!"


    Henry stopped moving. "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" E smirked. "You don''t understand?"


    "Mom!" Kendra eximed, "I beg you! Don''t do something bad to this kid!"


    E answered, "I didn''t. I just thought that if Henry hurt him, I wouldn''t be able to ask his parents for


    remunerationter."


    "You really think so?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Of course! Don''t you see that this kid looks like a noble? His family must be rich."


    Kendra felt relieved. "Mom, if you think this way, I can understand. In short, don''t hurt Timothy, let alone


    think about other things."


    "I''ve only done that matter once!"


    Henry said, "Mom, I''ve heard about a murder case at Brookwater Wellness Center. It''s said that it was


    rted to that incident back then. You''d better be careful."


    E answered, "I''m not afraid of it. I only lent a hand back then. If you hadn''t married Kendra and asked


    her to leave the center, she would probably be involved in this murder case."


    Henry said, "Let''s not talk about the past. I was so dizzy from drinking. Kendra, make me hangover


    soup."


    "Hurry up!" E shouted at Kendra.


    Kendra hurriedly pushed Timothy into the room and went to the kitchen.


    Abel and Emmeline had searched anothermunity and still got no news about Timothy.


    It was already midnight, and it was cold.


    Abel took off his suit jacket and covered Emmeline.


    "Where is Timmy now? Does he have anything to eat?" Emmeline whimpered. She felt her heart


    breaking.


    "Timmy will be fine. Don''t worry." Abel hugged her andforted her gently. But he was also anxious.


    "How could this be?" Emmeline sobbed. "What did you say to Timothy to make him run away?"


    Abel furrowed and remained silent.


    He could not bring up na''s words in front of Emmeline. It would cause Emmeline''s misunderstanding


    again. Emmeline would not understand his thoughts.


    "Emma,   you have to trust me." Abel kissed her forehead. "I''ll take care of everything."


    "Let''s continue." Emmeline wiped away tears. "We can''t just wait here."


    Abel held her face distressingly. "It''s sote. Let me take you back. The children are still waiting for you


    at home."


    "I don''t feel at ease if I go back." Emmeline looked at him. "Timothy is like my son in my heart. I worry


    about him."


    Abel answered bitterly, "I know your feelings. If na treated Timothy like you, he wouldn''t run away.


    She doesn''t deserve to be a mother!"


    There was a deep depression and anger in his tone.


    Emmeline lowered her head and remained silent.


    After all, na was Timothy''s mother. No matter how she treated Timothy, Emmeline could not make


    irresponsible remarks as an outsider.


    Meanwhile, Luca''s bodyguard car came, and several people got off.


    "Mr. Abel."


    Abel asked hastily, "How is it? Is there any news?"


    "Inspector Charles has targeted severalmunities. He''s still investigating."


    "Whichmunities? Let''s go there."


    Luca replied, "There''s an intersection from here, and the woman pushing the baby carriage is going in


    that direction."


    "Can a woman walk that far with a baby carriage?" Abel was in doubt.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Luca replied, "Everyone ignored the farther ce. We only looked around here."


    Abel nodded. "I didn''t expect that either."


    "Inspector Charles will give us results shortly."


    Luca looked worried. "I just hope Timothy is still with that woman."


    Emmeline and Abel were anxious again.


    It was not enough to find Kendra but also to confirm Timothy was safe.


    Timothy''s identity was prominent. If someone targeted him, the consequences would be disastrous. But


    right now, Kendra was the only clue.


    The bodyguards got into the car again. Abel brought Emmeline, then started the car.


    Everyone went to the area beyond the intersection. There were severalrgemunities gathered


    there.


    ording to what Luca knew, themunity here was rtively civilian, and even no monitoring


    facilities in some ces. They had no idea where to go right now. Inspector Charles was still


    investigating.


    Theck of monitoring facilities brought difficulties to the investigation work. But Inspector Charles was


    already great to target this area in such a short time.


    Emmeline and Abel sat in the car and felt frustrated.


    The temperature dropped suddenly at night. Emmeline sneezed twice.


    Abel reached out distressed and held her in his arms.


    He stroked her hair and whispered, "Sorry. I''ve troubled you and let you stay with me at such ate


    hour."


    Emmeline responded lightly, "I''m not for you but for Timothy. He''s like my son."


    "I know," Abel said bitterly, then hugged Emmeline tighter.


    He prayed that everything would be settled. Then, he could marry Emmeline and make her Timothy''s


    mother.


    However, after thinking about it, even if he settled na, Adrien still pursued Emmeline.


    What a headache! Abel could not help but sigh.


    Emmelineforted him, "Don''t worry. Timmy is lucky. Everything will be fine."


    Abel said softly, "Yes, we''ll find Timothy. You''re exhausted. Close your eyes and sleep for a while. I''m


    here."


    His embrace was wide and warm, and Emmeline shrank into it.


    She was tired but could not close her eyes.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she would see Timothy''s cute face, and he kept calling her.


    "Mommy Emmeline..."


    Emmeline''s tears flowed into Abel''s arms.


    She sobbed, then curled into Abel''s arms to get his warmth and strength.


    Abel hugged her, and his eyes were also blurred.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    At midnight, Timothy curled up next to Kendra and fell asleep. He was a child and had walked a lot


    today. After lying down for a while, he fell into a deep sleep.


    At 6.00 am, Kendra''s rm clock went off. She got up quickly and washed up. She had to work part-


    time all morning.


    After washing, Kendra prepared two eggs and two slices of bread, then put them on Timothy''s bedside.


    Although the breakfast was supposed to be cold when Timothy woke up, it was better than nothing.


    Kendra adjusted the quilt on Timothy, then pushed the baby carriage to E''s room.


    She made a promise to E. She would work part-time, and E would care her daughter for half a day.


    The money she earned was shared with E in half.


    Even so, Kendra agreed with it. Although only a few dozen dors left, she could save up to buy milk


    powder for her daughter.


    Kendra took the key and quietly went out. Henry was still asleep at this time.


    Suddenly, there were two light knocks on the door. E crept out of the room and opened the door.


    "Does Kendra leave?" The person who came was a middle-aged woman wearing a mask. She asked


    E furtively under her breath.


    "Yes." E nodded. "Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready. Where''s the kid?" The middle-aged woman poked her head and asked.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    E pointed to the bedroom. "He''s still sleeping inside."


    The middle-aged woman whispered, "That''s good. The car is waiting outside."


    E grabbed the middle-aged woman''s arm. "Remember to transfer me 40 thousand!"


    The middle-aged woman answered, "Yes, I''ll transfer itter."


    "That''s good." E nodded.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    They sneaked into the bedroom and saw Timothy lying on the bed. Timothy was cute and chubby,


    which could sell at a high price.


    The middle-aged woman would transfer E 40 thousand, while the other party promised to give her 60


    thousand to 80 thousand.


    Seeing Timothy''s appearance, the middle-aged woman guessed she could get 80 thousand


    sessfully. She was pleased.


    "Hurry up!" E urged.


    The middle-aged woman pulled off the sheet and wrapped Timothy up.


    Timothy immediately woke up and wanted to scream, but E shoved a towel into his mouth. Timothy''s


    eyes filled with horror.


    The middle-aged woman pulled the sheet over Timothy''s head and carried him out.


    In a few minutes, E got bank card information which reminded her that she had received a transfer of


    40 thousand dors.


    "Hahaha, I got rich! I can pay off my gambling debts!"   E jumped up happily.


    Her cheer made the baby cry. E scolded her, then fed her some leftover cereal.


    After the baby fell asleep, E found it was still early before the time she yed cards. So, she happily


    lay down on the bed to sleep again.


    Henry got up, then went to work cursing without eating breakfast.


    At 10.00 am, there was a knock on the door. E happened to wake up and thought it was her friends.


    She hurriedly opened the door but found several police outside.


    E''s face turned pale, and she was about to pee in fright.


    It took less than four hours for her to sell Timothy. She did not expect the police to discover it so soon.


    E was about to flee through the door. The police only came in to inquire about Timothy. They did not


    expect E to have such a violent reaction. The police guessed E hadmitted a crime. With their


    conditioned reflexes, they immediately grabbed E.


    Emmeline and Abel also came overter. Watching the police push E in, they followed suit. After


    entering the house, Emmeline saw Timothy''s shoes.


    Although she did not see Timothy''s shoes yesterday, they belonged to the same brand as her triplets,


    and Emmeline recognized them at a nce.


    "Timmy is here!"


    Abel grabbed the shoes and yelled at E, "Where is my son? Where is he?"


    The police pinned E on the sofa and asked, "Where is that kid? Is he at your house?"


    "I..." E was tongue-tied.


    "A neighbor said that your daughter-inw brought Timothy back. Where is he now?"


    "My daughter-inw..." E yelled, "It''s all her fault! Sir, she contacted the buyer and sold that kid!"


    Hearing that, Emmeline fainted on the ground.


    "Emma!" Abel hurried over to help her, only to see she had passed out. A policeman who knew first aid


    came to wake up Emmeline.


    Soon, Emmeline woke up and cried loudly. "My son!"


    Abel hugged her and said repeatedly, "Emma,   don''t worry! We''ll rescue Timmy! Calm down!"


    "You old witch!" Emmeline pushed Abel away and rushed over. She grabbed E and yelled, "Where is


    my son? Give my son back!"


    E was beaten crazily by Emmeline, and bloodstains were all over her face.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t hit me! Sir, hold her!"


    "Give my son back!"


    Abel did not expect Emmeline to have such a crazy reaction. But it was so natural and heartbreaking.


    Her heart-piercing pain was not faked.


    Even if it were na, she would not react crazily like Emmeline.


    Seeing that Emmeline was about to hit E to death, the police pulled Emmeline away.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    "Ah! My son! Return my son! Timmy..."


    Emmeline nearly copsed. She did not know that Timothy was her real son. She only knew that she


    was dying of grief right now.


    "Emma." Abel pulled Emmeline over andforted her, "Calm down. The police are here. We''ll find


    Timmy."


    Emmeline burst into tears in Abel''s arms. "She sold Timmy! Don''t you know how terrible traffickers are?


    Timmy!"


    How could Abel know nothing about traffickers? But at this moment, he could onlyfort Emmeline


    and prevent her from copsing again.


    Meanwhile, the police brought Kendra back.


    Kendra''s face was pale. When the police found her, she knew what had happened.


    As soon as she entered, she asked E, "Mom, where''s Timothy?"


    E patted her thigh while shouting, "How dare you ask me? Didn''t you bring him back and find


    someone to sell him?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "What did you say?" Kendra rushed over and grabbed E. She shouted, "I told you not to do anything


    to that child! I promised to send him home today. Why did you do such a wicked thing again?"


    The police said, "Enough! We''ll take you two for interrogation to get clues!"


    Kendra burst into tears. "Mom, tell the police who bought Timothy before it''s toote!"


    E panicked now. She hurriedly gave the middle-aged woman''s phone number to the police.


    The police dialed it, but it showed that the number had been turned off.


    "Where are they from? Where are they going?" The policeman asked E.


    E shook her head and cried. "I don''t know! I met them in the casinost night."


    "Investigate immediately!" The police were about to take Kendra and E to leave.


    Suddenly, a baby''s cry came from the bedroom.


    Kendra rushed forward frantically. "My daughter!"


    Since Kendra was still breastfeeding, the police allowed her to carry her baby.


    Passing by Emmeline, Kendra looked at her. Emmeline also took a few nces at Kendra.


    She felt that Kendra was somewhat familiar.


    "You''re Timothy''s mother?" Kendra asked her.


    Emmeline pondered, then shook her head. "No."


    "No?" Kendra seemed puzzled, then asked Abel, "Timothy is your son?"


    Abel nodded gloomily, then said, "If my son suffers a bit of harm, I won''t let you go!"


    Kendra responded, "I didn''t hurt your son, I promised to send him back, but I didn''t expect there was a


    devil in my house."


    Abel frowned and did not say anything but showed a murderous look.


    "Do you have any children?" Kendra turned to Emmeline again.


    "Why do you ask so much?" Emmeline pped Kendra. "Are you trying to plot something bad?"


    "I''m not..." The police brought Kendra out before she could finish speaking.


    Emmeline slumped down on the sofa. She felt her heart pain. She worried the traffickers would hurt or


    abuse Timothy.


    Thinking of what was reported in the media, those disabled children were bought by traffickers. They


    were intentionally maimed and begged on the street to earn money for traffickers.


    Emmeline felt her heart was broken, and the pain made her tremble.


    "Timmy..." Emmeline cried helplessly again.


    Abel took her in his arms.


    "Emma,   don''t be afraid. We''ll find Timothy, don''t worry..."


    Abel also felt pain in his heart. He could not imagine the cruelty of the traffickers.


    He felt his heart was so painful that he could not breathe. But he was a man and had to keep calm.


    Emmeline wished she could rece Timothy to suffer.


    Shepletely forgot that Timothy was na''s child. The pain of her heart made her consciousness


    blur.


    "Timmy..."


    Meanwhile, na called Adam.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    "Mr. Adam, you said you wanted to help me find Timothy. How is it?"


    "You''re asking for it in time." Adam sneered. "My friend said some people bought a few children and


    are preparing to leave the province. They ask me for help."


    "Mr. Adam, your people also work in this business?" na eximed in surprise, "That''s too scumbag!"


    "Shut your mouth!" Adam said, "We do a lot of business, but we don''t do child trafficking. That''s too


    devoid of conscience!"


    "Then, why did you help them?"


    "I thought they asked me to help for ck goods," Adam exined, "I didn''t expect those scumbags to


    traffic children!"


    "I knew it. You won''t get involved in this industry, then what''s Timothy''s situation now?"


    "He''s in their hands, and they''re about to go to Tacusori."


    "Then stop them quickly! If I don''t have Timothy, I won''t be able to marry Abel. If I don''t marry Abel, who


    will help you break him down?"


    "I''m also for that useless Adrien!"


    "Wait a minute." na suddenly had an idea. "Mr. Adam, take me along to find Timothy!"


    "Take you?"


    "Yes, I''m his mother. Timothy was missing. It''s normal for me to go out and look for him."


    "Hahaha!" Adamughed. "na, you''re interesting! Okay! I''ll take you with me and let you rescue your


    son. Let''s see how Abel reacts!"


    na sneered.


    Meanwhile, Abel''s cell phone rang suddenly. It was Luca. Abel hastily picked it up.


    "Mr. Abel, there''s news. Timothy is with a group of traffickers. They''re heading toward Tacusori. The


    police are already blocking it, and our people are on the way."


    Abel answered, "Okay, I''ll go over."


    "Any news?" Emmeline was sitting in the passenger seat, and her eyes were reddish.


    "Yes." Abel helped her fasten her seat belt and kissed her forehead. "Sit well. I''ll drive faster."


    "Go ahead. I just want to save Timothy as soon as possible. I''m afraid there will be something


    unexpected happening."


    "Okay!" Abel rushed his Rolls-Royce in a direction.


    Two hourster, in the mountains at the junction of the two provinces. The police sessfully arrested


    six traffickers and rescued four children, including Timothy.


    "Timmy!" Emmeline yelled and rushed toward Timothy.


    "Mommy!" Timothy also ran toward her with his bare feet.


    Plop! Timothy fell, but he got up and continued running toward Emmeline.


    "Mommy!"


    "Timmy!"


    However, something unexpected happened.


    "Timothy!" A figure in a hospital gown ran over diagonally and hugged Timothy.


    It was na. Timothy fell into na''s arms.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mommy! Mommy Emmeline!" Timothy stretched out his hands in na''s arms and struggled. "I want


    Mommy Emmeline!"


    "Timmy!" Emmeline copsed instantly. She wanted to rush over to snatch Timothy back desperately.


    But someone pulled her back.


    "Emma,   that''s not your child! Wake up!"


    Emmeline turned around in astonishment and saw that the person holding her was Benjamin.


    She knew Benjamin had been tracking Timothy down since he knew Timothy had been trafficked. So


    Emmeline was not surprised that Benjamin was here.


    "Mommy! Mommy Emmeline!" Timothy was still struggling in na''s arms, but na held him tightly


    and refused to let him go.


    Emmeline wanted to run over again but was hugged tightly by Benjamin.


    "Emma,   wake up!"


    Later, Emmeline saw Abel running toward Timothy.


    Abel also did not expect na to appear suddenly and hugged Timothy sobbing.


    "Daddy!" Timothy cried helplessly at Abel while stretching out his arms.


    "Timmy!" Abel squatted and hugged Timothy. Then, na fell into his arms.


    Abel hugged them tightly. A family of three hugged each other and cried.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Emmeliney on Benjamin''s shoulder and cried bitterly too.


    "Emma,   let''s go."


    Benjamin brought Emmeline away to not let her see the family of three.


    Emmeline bit Benjamin''s shoulder. She tried to hold back her grief.


    She was relieved to see Timothy was fine. She even wanted to hug andfort him. But na was


    one step ahead of her.


    na was Timothy''s mother. It was useless even though Emmeline felt sad.


    "Timmy..." Emmeline felt her heartbreak.


    Benjamin carried her into the car, fastened her seat belt, and drove away.


    Seeing the scene, Adamughed inwardly.


    na''s acting is great! But next, I''m going to deal with Benjamin. If he snatches Emmeline away,


    Adrien would also be left with nothing.


    Two hourster, Benjamin carried Emmeline to the cafe''s second floor. She did not sleep or have


    meals and looked for Timothy all night. After being highly tense and exhausted, Emmeline copsed.


    Coupled with the heartache, she almost fell into aa.


    Sam and Daisy were terrified when they saw Emmeline''s condition. Fortunately, the triplets had already


    gone to kindergarten, or it would be another problem.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Benjamin, what''s wrong with Ms. Louise?" Sam was puzzled. "That''s na''s child, not hers."


    "Timmy...." Emmeline murmured with her eyes closed.


    "Are you okay? Timmy, I''m scared to death. Did they abuse you? Timmy..."


    "Make soothing soup for Ms. Louise," Benjamin ordered Daisy.


    Daisy knew the soothing soup recipe as a member of the Adelmar family.


    So, Daisy hurried to cook soothing soup while Sam poured warm water for Benjamin.


    Benjamin held Emmeline''s head and fed her warm water. Her lips were chapped and bleeding.


    Benjamin frowned distressingly.


    I don''t understand. For the sake of other people''s children, Emma is anxious like this! She is because


    of Abel, right?


    Benjamin felt his heartache.


    But Emma,   haven''t you seen the scene where Abel hugs his son and na? They''re a family! And


    you''re just an outsider who has nothing to do with it!


    Benjamin hugged Emmeline tightly in pain.


    Meanwhile, Abel carried Timothy into the car, and na sat in the back seat while hugging Timothy.


    Abel took the passenger seat, so Luca was the driver. Several bodyguard cars followed behind.


    Although Timothy did not want to be held by na, he could not break free either. And in front of Abel,


    na looked distressed. She hugged Timothy tightly while sobbing and wiping away tears.


    Timothy nced at her in confusion. Where are the tears on her face? What does she wipe?


    Timothy pouted and was angry, but he did not bother to expose her.


    He felt it would be a waste to say any word with na!


    "Daddy," Timothy said, "I don''t want to go home."


    "Where do you want to go?" Abel asked sullenly, "You were in the hands of traffickers. Why don''t you


    learn a lesson? Do you know it''s dangerous?"


    Timothy hurriedly exined, "No, Daddy! I''m not going anywhere. I want to save someone."


    Abel frowned. "Those trafficked children have all been rescued. Who else?"


    Timothy said, "It''s not a child but an adult. It was Auntie who took me in in the first ce."


    "Auntie?" Abel thought of the young woman in the Grant family.


    He did not know her name, only saw at the end that she was the mother of a baby.


    "You mean the young mother from the Grant family?"


    "Have you seen her? Auntie has a baby."


    Abel said, "That''s her. How would I find you without going through the Grant family?"


    "Auntie named Kendra Walsh. She helped me, or I would be on the streets."


    "But she also kidnapped you." Abel snorted coldly. "The police have taken her away."

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    ¡°Auntie Kendra is not the bad guy. She wanted to bring me to Mommy Emmeline. That granny is the


    bad one!¡±


    ¡°Timmy, don¡¯t trust them. Both of them are bad, they wanted to earn money through you.¡± na said.


    ¡°Auntie Kendra is not!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to defend her. They didn¡¯t know your identity yet. If they knew you belonged to the


    Ryker family, it would have been moreplicated.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Kendra is not like what you said!¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of person is she? Although I never met her, I could have imagined how desperate she


    is,¡± na refuted.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. What Timothy said is true. That woman seems quite nice,¡± Abel said sternly.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, are you speaking for a human trafficker?¡± na asked.


    ¡°Auntie Kendra is not a human trafficker. It¡¯s that granny!¡± Timothy eximed. ¡°Auntie Kendra got


    beaten by her husband because of protecting me!¡±


    Abel believed his son because his son was smart although he was still young.


    ¡°What I said is true. Auntie Kendra fed me well. She also argued with the granny to protect me.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    Kendra¡¯s mother-inw was a vicious woman.


    ¡°Timmy, why Kendra sent you to Emmeline but not Daddy and Mommy? It seems like she had some ill


    intentions.¡± na looked upset.


    ¡°It¡¯s me who wanted to go to Mommy Emmeline. I don¡¯t want to see you. I hate you!¡±


    ¡°How could you say that? Didn¡¯t you see Mommy rushing here to save you? I was still feeling unwell.¡±


    Timothy huffed. He didn¡¯t understand na¡¯s behavior. He knew he hated her and he felt that she was


    faking something that made him sick.


    Couldn¡¯t Daddy see it? He must be blind.


    ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll do what Timmy wants. Let¡¯s meet her. If she kidnapped Timmy, she wouldn''t get away with


    it.¡± Abel warned.


    Timothy was getting teary, ¡°I said it wasn¡¯t her. Why couldn¡¯t you all believe me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re still a kid. You wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate it.¡± na


    hugged Timothy while she exined to him.


    ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t pretend that you¡¯re a good person!¡± Timothy yelled.


    ¡°Mr. Abel! Look at him,¡± nained.


    ¡°We will know the truth once we reach the police station. They will do an investigation on her.¡±


    Luca drove them back to Struyria. They had a meal at the rest area and reached at 4 pm.


    Timothy fell asleep at the back of the car. Abel was worried about him and he changed ces with


    na to watch over him.


    Luca drove them to the police station. Abel and na came down from the car.


    Coincidentally, they saw Kendraing out carrying a baby.


    Kendra was surprised, ¡°You¡¯ve found Timothy right?¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡± Abel nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Abel. I wanted to send Timothy back after my part-time job but he wanted me to send


    him to a cafe at Gold Street. He wanted to meet up with Emmeline.¡± Kendra sniffled.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I never thought that my mother-inw would have bad intentions. How could she do something like


    that when I¡¯m not around? Timothy was traumatized and the worst could happen. I¡¯m very sorry about


    it.¡± Kendra lowered her head with teary eyes.


    ¡°Who are you kidding with? If it was not you who kidnapped my child, will your mother-inw have the


    chance to do that? I think the both of you are in cahoots!¡± na questioned her.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I told the police about it. They are collecting evidence now. They will not release me so


    soon if I¡¯m a child trafficker.¡± Kendra said anxiously.


    ¡°I believe her. The police are not simply doing their job,¡± Abel said.


    na turned sideways angrily.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, where¡¯s Timothy? Did he get hurt?¡± Kendra asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping in the car. He wanted to meet you and said thank you. I¡¯ll say it in his ce. Let¡¯s not


    wake him up.¡±


    ¡°Timothy is a nice boy. When I was quarreling with my husband, he protected me. He also took care of


    the baby for me.¡± Kendra said with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°How sentimental.¡± na mocked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen so many women like you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel, may I know who this is?¡± Kendra asked Abel confusingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Timothy¡¯s mother!¡± na couldn¡¯t stand any woman who looked good talking to Abel. Kendra was


    one of them as she was quite pretty.


    ¡°But¡­Timothy told me his mom is Emmeline,¡± Kendra said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to that kid. I¡¯m his mother. Emmeline is just an outsider.¡± na said with an angry tone.


    I knew that. I asked her this morning. She said the same.¡±


    ¡°I told you so. Why are you dragging this conversation?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Ms. Louise was very anxious about him. She looked like she¡¯s blood-rted to him.¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    na pped Kendra.


    ¡°What are you talking about, strangedy? Emmeline is just acting!¡± She wanted to p Kendra again


    but Abel stopped her.


    ¡°Enough! What¡¯s there to argue about?¡¯


    ¡°My bad, Mr. Abel. I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± Kendra left hurriedly after she said that.


    Abel carried Timothy upstairs when they reached the Ryker Mansion.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    na lied about not feeling well and went back to the hospital. She doesn¡¯t want to face Rosaline


    because Rosaline might find fault with her. na was not as anxious as Rosaline when it came to


    Timothy¡¯s incident. na had reached her limits for acting as a good mother.


    Rosaline wiped her tears when she saw her grandson came back. She kept repeating ¡°Thank God!¡±.


    Timothy was awake once Abel covered him with nkets. He cried when he realized he was back


    home.


    ¡°I want to meet Auntie Kendra! I haven¡¯t met her yet! I don¡¯t want to go home.¡±


    ¡°Timmy,¡± Abel held his hand andforted him, ¡°I¡¯ve met her. Nothing happened to her. She went back


    with her baby.¡±


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°When did Daddy ever lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Could you bring me to meet her when you¡¯re free someday?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Abel nodded.


    ¡°We need to bring a lot of milk for the baby too.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Abel asked puzzledly.


    ¡°The poor baby doesn¡¯t drink milk. Auntie Kendra cooked watery congee for her. The granny took away


    all of her money too. I want to help out Auntie Kendra and her child.¡±


    Rosaline heard and sniffled, ¡°Poordy. We¡¯ll listen to Timmy and send her more milk powder.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, granny.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Daddy also promises you.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t break your promise!¡± Timothy was still a bit uneasy.


    ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t.¡± Abel kissed Timothy¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Then, can we bring Mommy Emmeline together with us?¡±


    Abel kept quiet.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    When they found Timothy, Abel rushed to hug him agitatedly. na was beside them.


    Amid chaos, Abel caught a glimpse of Emmeline who couldn''t stand straight looking very pale. She


    was in Benjamin¡¯s arms staring back at the three of them hopelessly.


    ---


    Abel knew he hurt Emmeline.


    ¡°Is it okay, Daddy?¡± Timothy asked.


    ¡°Hmm. As long as Emmeline agrees to it, we will bring her.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Daddy.¡±


    ¡°And also¡­¡± Abel wanted to say Emmeline searched for him throughout the night but he didn¡¯t. He felt


    that it was not a good thing if Timothy relied on Emmeline too much.


    Abel went to the cafe after heforted Timothy. He didn¡¯t know how tofort Emmeline, he just


    wanted to stay by her side and embraced her quietly. Words couldn¡¯t describe their rtionship.


    However, Benjamin was still apanying Emmeline. She looked pale while she was asleep and


    there were tears in the corner of her eyes.


    When Benjamin saw Abel enter the cafe, he dragged him to the tform and punched him.


    Abel was unable to dodge the hit and he felt a sting. He never thought that Benjamin was so powerful.


    Another punch almostnded on his face before he blocked it with his hands.


    ¡°You still have the guts toe here?¡± Benjamin asked furiously.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m at fault. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here!¡± Abel retorted.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have let her search the kid with you.¡±


    ¡°You saw how worried she was. Do I have the heart to stop her?¡±


    Benjamin kept quiet. He knew how deeply Emmeline cared for Timothy.


    They stopped fighting.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re helping Emma to vent her anger. I don¡¯t me you for it.¡±


    ¡°You should know it.¡±


    ¡°I had never thought of hurting her. I felt pain more than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t solve yourplicated problems, it¡¯s better to stay away from her!¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I need time for that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem. My interest is just the well-being of Emma.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I¡¯m curious about the rtionship you had with Emma. It doesn¡¯t seem like you knew


    her recently,¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you thought. I¡¯m just starting to court her.¡± Benjamin smirked.


    ¡°Is it? I knew one guy named Benjamin York too. Simr names or¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s simr. There are a hundred people with this name.¡±


    That¡¯s true. It¡¯s amon name. Abel thought.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at Emma.¡± Abel turned to the stairs.


    ¡°She cried herself to sleep.¡± Benjamin smiled bitterly as he asked, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Emma treated


    your child with na like her own. What magic did you cast on her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about her reaction too. I could see her pain. Maybe, she is more fit to be a mother.¡±


    ¡°Abel, since you¡¯re going to engage with na, please don¡¯t bother Emma anymore. You want her to


    be happy instead of suffering every day right?¡±


    ¡°I said give me some time. I will take care of everything.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. There¡¯s na and Adrien in between both of you. It could be easy if you''re not


    from the Ryker family. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s tricky?¡±


    It''s trickier than usual. Abel thought.


    ¡°Your rtionship with Emmeline is a mistake. Listen to me and leave her alone.¡±

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    ¡°Benjamin, I don¡¯t need you meddling with the business between me and Abel.¡±


    A clear voice was heard. They saw Emmeline standing there with tears flowing down her face.


    ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel and Benjamin were stunned.


    Emmeline looked fragile and determined at the same time.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay now. Both of you, please leave.¡±


    Abel kept quiet.


    ¡°Emma, wake up! Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°I said that¡¯s my business!¡± Emmeline cried. She missed Timothy very much. She wouldn¡¯t listen to


    anyone including herself.


    This is weird. Abel stepped forward to hold her hands when he saw her tremble. She turned around


    and dodged.


    ¡°Please leave. Don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    She left and the two men looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, just as she said. We will solve our problems by ourselves. Please don¡¯t meddle in our


    business.¡±


    Don¡¯t meddle? What would I tell Master Adelmar if anything happened to Emma?


    ¡°Lastly, Mr. Benjamin,¡± Abel cleared his voice with a cough. ¡°I truly love Emmeline. I will not give her up


    no matter how difficult the situation is. It¡¯s no use fighting with me!¡±


    Abel left the tform leaving Benjamin to think of his words.


    He would not give Emmeline up?


    Benjamin felt a pain in his heart.


    ---


    The next day, Timothy begged Abel to let him meet Kendra.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Abel made a call to Emmeline to invite her too. She epted the invitation.


    Emmeline and Timothy bought arge amount of milk powder and some baby supplies at the


    supermarket. Abel helped them to put them in the car.


    They reached Kendra¡¯s neighborhood after 40 minutes.


    Timothy was excited looking at the door full of advertisements. He knocked on the door, ¡°Auntie, auntie.


    I¡¯m Timothy. I came to visit you and the baby.¡±


    Not a sound was heard.


    Abel knocked this time, ¡°Ms. Kendra, are you home?¡±


    No one answered.


    When Emmeline was about to knock. The opposite neighbor¡¯s door opened.


    ¡°Are you guys looking for Kendra?¡±


    Emmeline nodded, ¡°Yes. She¡¯s not at home?¡±


    ¡°She divorced her husband yesterday and she left. She only brought along her child with her. Such a


    shame for a nice girl like her,¡± the neighbor said.


    ¡°Divorced? It has only been one day.¡± Emmeline was shocked.


    ¡°This should happen earlier. Marrying a peasant would be better than marrying him.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where she went?¡± Abel asked. He felt unpleasant as he thought of the baby. He thought


    of donating some money to help her get through.


    The neighbor shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only knew she was from the viges.¡±


    ¡°Which vige?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the Brookwater Vige.¡±


    Emmeline frowned. Brookwater Vige? That¡¯s a remote vige. She made a living there when was


    kicked out by the Louise family until she gave birth to the triplets and met Robert.


    Emmeline politely thanked the neighbor.


    Timothy pouted after the neighbor closed the door. He was upset.


    ¡°How could Auntie Kendra leave just like that?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she wanted to leave this family badly, but it was rushed.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll discuss the vigeter,¡± Abel said.


    Emmeline agreed as they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Timothy agreed too.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Abel carried Timothy in one hand and carried the things they had bought for Kendra with another hand.


    When they were in the car, Timothy was hugging Emmeline as he sat on herp.


    Emmeline was d to hold him in her arms too. She subconsciously smiled as she feltforted by


    him.


    Abel smiled too when he saw both of them through the mirror, they looked like his family. This felt great.


    ¡°Mommy Emmeline, can I stay with you?¡± Timothy asked cutely.


    ¡°No, dear.¡± Emmeline shook her head.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Granny wants Timmy by her side. What happened that day made her worried sick.¡± Emmeline


    exined without mentioning na.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worried about me then?¡±


    ¡°No, I almost went crazy because of you.¡±


    Timothy kissed her on the cheeks and hugged her tightly. ¡°Timmy too. When they took me away, all I¡¯d


    ever called was Mommy Emmeline.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Emmeline¡¯s tears fell as she was heartbroken and Abel was upset.


    Luca¡¯s eyes were teary too as he thought of the incident. Timothy was really in danger!


    Emmeline got down from the car and let Abel carry Timothy.


    She left hurriedly as she couldn¡¯t bear to get more involved with them. They wouldn¡¯t be able to leave


    each other the more time they spent together.


    Adrien was in the cafe sitting by the window side alone, drinking coffee. He smiled at Emmeline when


    she stepped in.


    Emmeline walked up to him. ¡°What brings you here, Adrien?¡±


    Adrien felt embarrassed because of what Adam said before he was here.


    ¡°Emmeline will be heartbroken when she sees Abel¡¯s family. You should quickly take the chance to


    comfort her.


    ¡°Adam, don¡¯t you know I couldn¡¯t get it up now? How could I meet her? I don¡¯t have any confidence. I


    will die of embarrassment.¡±


    ¡°Loser! I¡¯m asking you to meet her, not to sleep with her. What are you afraid of? Settle down in a


    rtionship with her first!¡± Adam reprimanded. ¡°Moreover, your condition is just for the time being. You


    might get it back up very soon.¡±


    Adrien kept quiet.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to see Emmeline dating Abel or Benjamin after you got it back, right?¡± Adam added.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a coward! I would have gone for her if you¡¯re not interested.¡±


    ¡°Adam! You¡¯re interested in Emma too? How could you?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty, charismatic, and smart. The only one who wouldn¡¯t be interested in her is a blind person.


    Of course, a normal guy like me will be attracted to her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Emma is mine and she¡¯s the mother of my 3 children. She¡¯s your sister-inw. Don¡¯t


    you dare have any dirty thoughts about her!¡±


    ¡°So? What are you waiting for?¡± Adam raised his leg to kick Adrien.


    Adrien quickly grabbed his car keys and left.


    Sam didn¡¯t tell Adrien where Emmeline went. So, he ordered a cup of coffee and waited for her. When


    he saw Emmelinee back, he was happy but he didn¡¯t have the guts to speak.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Emmeline was sitting opposite Adrien. Her demeanor made him shrink a little.


    Sam served Emmeline hot coffee.


    Emmeline felt sympathetic for Adrien when she saw him looking very dull. Serves him right for simply


    taking all sorts of medication, it could bring harm to his health. Don¡¯t let anything bad happen to him,


    he¡¯s still the dad of the triplets.


    Emmeline took out a needle from her bag and ced it in between her fingers.


    ¡°Adrien, why aren¡¯t you talking to me? Are you mute?¡± She hit him lightly.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you a talkative guy? Cat got your tongue today?¡± She hit him again.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Man up! Spit it!¡± She hit him the final time.


    Adrien felt a tingle when she hit him and it felt good. Aww¡­ Emmeline hit me with her delicate fist.


    Once he thought of that, he felt hot and something ¡°woke up¡±.


    ¡°Emma! I¡¯m fully a man again. I got it back up!¡±


    Adrien jumped up from his seat.


    Sam looked up from the counter. What¡¯s wrong with him jumping up and down?


    ¡°You got it back?¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°You did it on purpose, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, Emma! I got it back up once you hit me. Can¡¯t believe you have that power!¡± Adrien said


    excitedly.


    ¡°F*ck off. Don¡¯t be happy too soon. Better do a check-up at the andrology to prove it is still functioning


    normally.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m going now. If I recover, I¡¯ll bring you the medical report. We¡­¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have anything going on between us. I don¡¯t want to see it.¡±


    Adrien left and came back after an hour.


    He shouted before he stepped into the cafe, ¡°Emma! I¡¯m back! I have fully recovered!¡±


    ¡°Ssh!¡± Daisy poured a bucket of water from the second floor and yelled, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Adrien wiped off the water from his face without getting angry and rushed into the caf¨¦.


    ¡°Emma! Emma! I really got it back up! Such a joy!¡±


    The remaining customer left when they saw a crazy man dripping with watere in.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡± Adrien asked.


    ¡°You should announce your joyful news at home. Emma went to the studio to do her stunts,¡± Sam said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy about it and she¡¯s not here?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not here,¡± Sam replied curtly.


    Emmeline knew that Adrien would definitely bring her his medical report once he knew he got it back


    up. She went out for her stunt double job to avoid him.


    Adrien¡¯s happy look was seen clearly by Benjamin in the opposite parking lot.


    The person that Emma is in love with is Abel but her triplets¡¯ father is Adrien. He couldn¡¯t get her even


    when he was the closest to her.


    Why didn¡¯t he ask Mr. Adelmar for Emmeline when they were both by his side daily a few years back?


    Benjamin regretted it deeply.


    It was raining and the sky was gray like Benjamin¡¯s mood.


    He wanted to find a ce to drink and his phone rang at the same time.


    He answered the phone without looking at the caller.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Janie never thought that Benjamin would answer her call so quickly.


    The phone just rang twice! Teehee! She was so happy that her phone almost flew out of her hand. How


    would she talk to Benjamin if her phone was not with her?


    ¡°Where are you, Mr. Benjamin? It''s raining, are you cold?¡± Janie said with a sweet tone.


    ¡°Janie?¡± Benjamin regretted picking up the call.


    ¡°Yes, it''s me. What do you mean by that tone?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just felt like having a drink.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you, Mr. Benjamin.¡± Janie volunteered.


    Benjamin didn¡¯t want to agree at first but he thought of the loneliness of drinking alone and he agreed.


    ¡°Alright. Where are you? I¡¯ming to pick you up.¡±


    Janie almost fainted from the excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the road opposite Adelmar Group,¡± she


    said in a whisper.


    ¡°Walk further away from there. I don¡¯t want anybody to see us as it¡¯s time off work now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll do what you said. I won¡¯t let anybody from the Adelmar Group see us.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin turned to the direction of Adelmar Group after he hung up.


    Janie was hiding behind a tree when Benjamin arrived.


    He honked at her after stopping at the side.


    Janie saw him in his Bentley driving toward her just now. She secretly wanted others to see them but


    she was more afraid of his wrath. She knew he didn¡¯t want to be on the headlines because of love


    affairs.


    She quickly got in the car and asked after wearing the safety belt, ¡°Where do you want to go, Mr.


    Benjamin?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Imperial Pce.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Pce?¡± Janie knew the Imperial Pce was a ce to spend extravagantly in Struyria. The


    private rooms looked like they were from the pce.


    Janie pped her hands excitedly, ¡°Cool! I¡¯ve never been there before!¡±


    ¡°I only went there a few times. It burns your money,¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time apanying you for a drink and you brought me to such a ce. I¡¯m so lucky.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a spontaneous decision. I don¡¯t know where to go.¡± Benjamin felt that the sadness in his heart


    wouldn¡¯t go away no matter where he went. Maybe he could reduce it by going to somevish ces


    like the Imperial Pce.


    They went up by elevator after parking their car. Benjamin booked the private room in Section A when


    they were on their way. Section A was for drinking and dancing. It was mildpared to other sections.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Benjamin took Janie into the luxurious and quiet private room.


    The waiter brought in the finest drinks and exquisite snacks.


    Benjamin took off his suit jacket and hung it on the hanger, and his shirt was unbuttoned by two


    buttons. It was a little hot in the room.


    Janie stole a nce at him. She saw his sexy and well-defined corbone and Adam¡¯s apple. She


    couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    Benjamin¡¯s features made him look indistinguishable from male and female.


    At first, the people in Adelmar Group thought that he was gay until they saw him courting Emmeline.


    Janie was also infatuated with him since then.


    Both of them sipped on the wine and chit-chat together.


    Janie was spellbound looking at Benjamin. She was staring at him without listening to what he said.


    At the same time, Adrien arrived.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Adrien arrived at Section C of the Imperial Pce alone.


    Section C had special services and the hostesses were all beauties.


    Adrien was the VIP of Section C. He came here to prove that he got it back up.


    Although the doctors dered him recovered, he still couldn¡¯t believe it until he got into action himself.


    If he couldn¡¯t perform well like how he did previously, he couldn¡¯t feel at ease.


    What if I suddenly fail when I¡¯m with Emmeline? Adrien thought although he knew it wouldn¡¯t happen


    between the both of them. He even thought of being loyal to Emmeline and being a great husband and


    dad. He wants people to be jealous of him, especially Abel.


    Adrien walked towards his private room preparing to ask for two hostesses to serve him.


    However, the back of his cor was lifted by someone.


    ¡°Who is that? How dare you¡­¡± Adrien shouted.


    He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence and he was being pressed against the wall.


    He looked up and saw Adam.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t get it up? Why are you here?¡± Adam was angered by Adrien¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Adam, I came here for this. I went to the doctors and they said I recovered. I¡¯m about to test it now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ recovered?¡± Adam was in doubt.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Adrien said happily.


    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t evene here. Didn¡¯t I tell you to take the chance when Emmeline was sad?¡±


    Adam reminded him.


    ¡°I just went to her at the cafe, but she went out for her stunt double job at the studios. I couldn¡¯t get her


    attention.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you even a man? Your girl is busy taking care of 3 kids and she was having a few jobs at the


    same time. I''d rather die if I¡¯m you.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to take care of Emmeline and the kids too, but she wouldn¡¯t let me do it. What can I do?¡±


    ¡°What can you do? Is it that hard to court a girl? Why don¡¯t you use your brain? Do you think the


    problem can be solved bying to such ces? You can only solve the problem in your underwear!¡±


    ¡°Tell me. What can I do to let her ept me?¡± Adrien asked bitterly.


    ¡°There are lots of ways. Why don¡¯t you pull a ¡®save a damsel in distress and she married you in


    exchange¡¯? ssic.¡±


    ¡°Saving a damsel in distress? Tell me how?¡±


    Adam thought of it for a little and whispered to Adrien.


    Adrien agreed to his n as it was better than what he nned to do. Emmeline wouldn¡¯t want to look


    him in the eyes with what he was doing currently.


    ¡°Should we proceed with my n? She should be going back by now.¡± Adrien said while he looked at


    the watch.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll order them to prepare for it now.¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot, Adam.¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t scare the kids and don¡¯t hit Emmeline directly. It would be a failure if that happens,¡±


    Adrien reminded.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Adam patted Adrien¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your sons are my nephews; your wife is my wife.


    Oops¡­ my sister-inw¡­¡±


    Adrien was speechless.


    Adam continued, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want them to get hurt and frightened too. Don¡¯t worry. Your brother got it.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Adrien nodded.


    Adam called his assistant instantly to give instructions. Then, he turned to Adrien, ¡°You will enter after


    they all went in.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I will enter during the climax.¡±


    ¡°One of my men will beg you to spare his life. The scene will enhance your heroic image.¡±


    Adrien smiled when he thought of the scer. He could already see the bandits being beaten by


    him and Emma secured in his embrace. She would shyly say, ¡°Adrien, I¡¯m in love with you. You¡¯re my


    hero. Please protect me from now on.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Adrienughed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t think of it now. Focus on your performanceter!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Adam!¡± Adrien patted his chest with confidence.


    Both of them left for Emmeline¡¯s caf¨¦.


    Emmeline just got back from the studios and she realized it was time to fetch the kids.


    It¡¯s raining outside, will the kids feel cold?


    She was about to leave after taking her keys and a few men came into the shop.


    They didn¡¯t look like they were here for coffee.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Emmeline asked sternly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want anything. We¡¯re here to destroy your shop!¡± One of them said aggressively.


    ¡°Destroy our shop? How dare you! We had no grudge against anyone. Why would you do that?¡±


    Emmeline rolled up her sleeves.


    ¡°Competitors problem. I¡¯m losing customers to you!¡±


    Emmeline and Sam looked at each other when the man said that. Their caf¨¦ must be doing very badly.


    Our caf¨¦ had less than 10 customers in a day and they were their customers. Will there be anyone in


    their caf¨¦ now?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk crap. Smash it!¡± The man lifted his fist.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Daisy yelled from upstairs. ¡°It¡¯s still in broad daylight now.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, nanny! Move aside!¡±


    The men started smashing again.


    Emmeline hurriedly closed the entrance of the caf¨¦.


    The men were stunned. Why are you closing the door? You should rush out now!


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Close the doors and we¡¯ll beat them up!


    Daisy and Sam were already fighting with the men.


    The windows of the caf¨¦ were tinted. The view was clear when people looked out from the inside.


    The brothers were sitting in the car and smoking cigars.


    ¡°Let them be for a while. You will rush in when the time is right.¡± Adam said while he took a deep puff.


    ¡°No worries. As long as your men can act, I can beat all of them down!¡± Adrien rubbed his fist.

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    ¡°Good.¡± Adam nodded as he was satisfied with his ns.


    The men in the caf¨¦ were throwing chairs around and hitting everything in sight.


    Sam, Daisy, and Emma were not weak girls. They had brought the men down in moments.


    It was a mess and they were groaning on the floor. They were shocked as they never thought the 3


    girls could be so powerful. Mr. Ryker didn¡¯t tell us about it!


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go!¡± Adam instructed.


    Adrien rushed through the rain and pushed the door when he reached the caf¨¦. The door didn¡¯t open


    like usual. He was rebounded by the force he used to push through the door. He fell on the floor.


    Adam facepalmed when he saw what happened from the parking lot.


    ¡°Damn! Adrien is so useless! Can¡¯t he push open a door?¡±


    Adrien heard noises in the caf¨¦ and he mmed his body against the door, ¡°Emma! Open the door!


    Adrien is here to save you!¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The door creaked open and Emmeline walked out with crossed arms.


    ¡°Emma, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    When Adrien looked down, he was stunned. Adam miscalcted! His men were down and they looked


    very bad!


    Adrien looked at Emmeline with fear. Emmeline shrugged and looked back innocently.


    He saw Sam asking the men for money aspensation for the broken tables and chairs. If they


    refused, she would p them hard across the face.


    Lastly, he saw Daisy cleaning up the mess.


    ¡°Emma, I came to save you. I heard fighting noises¡­¡± His voice was getting smaller as he said that.


    ¡°It ended. Thanks, anyway!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything that I could do for you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m going to pick up the kids now. You can leave now, you know the triplets don''t want to see


    you.¡±


    Emmeline walked past him after she took her keys and umbre.


    Adrien took out the medical report, ¡°Emma, I¡¯ve recovered!¡±


    ¡°What is there to do with me? It¡¯s none of my business!¡±


    ¡°But Emma¡­¡± he wanted to say ¡®now I can court you.¡¯


    However, Emmeline already left.


    Adrien looked at the men on the floor, he could only pretend he didn¡¯t know them.


    He even kicked everyone.


    ¡°How dare you disturb my woman. Go!¡±


    The men left hurriedly.


    Adrien ran back to his brother through the rain.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Adam answered the call from his men in the car.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Adam, the three girls were too powerful. We couldn¡¯t beat them.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t, how can tough men like you guys lose to them?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you instruct not to hurt them?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Adam remembered his instructions to smash the furniture and not to hurt anyone. So, the


    men could only get beaten by the girls but they were too harsh.


    He knew Emmeline could fight but not this powerful. He was surprised the waitress and nanny were so


    good at martial arts. Were women hidden masters nowadays?


    Adam knew his n had gone wrong when he saw Adriening back to the car scowling miserably.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scowl! It¡¯ll bring negative energy!¡± Adrien said.


    ¡°Saving a damsel in distress my foot! They were all beaten by 3 girls.¡±


    ¡°I told them not to hurt anyone. You and I would be heartbroken if Emmeline was hurt.¡±


    ¡°Why would you be heartbroken, Adam?¡± Adrien asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no special meaning to it. Emmeline is my sister-inw, right?¡±


    ¡°Now what? Emmeline is fine. I should have looked into the horoscopes before I did this.¡± Adrien


    pouted.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t count. I will think of another way again.¡± Adam waved his hands.


    ¡°Great! You promised to help me court her. If you can¡¯t seed, I willugh at you!¡±


    ¡°Look at you and your attitude! Luckily you were not in line to inherit the Ryker Group.¡±


    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking. You were also eliminated by Grandad! Stop reprimanding me!¡±


    ¡°Wait till you get Emmeline and the kids and Abel married na. I will have the chance to scr*w him.


    The Ryker Group will be mine!¡±


    ¡°Better be!¡± Adrien replied.


    His only concern was Emmeline and the triplets. He didn¡¯t care about who would get the Ryker Group


    in the end.


    Back to Benjamin.


    Janie¡¯s face was flushed with a few sses of wine. She looked delicate.


    Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but take a few nces at her. She took the opportunity to snuggle into his arms.


    He pushed her away and continued to drink.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, don''t I look good?¡±


    ¡°You do.¡± Benjamin¡¯s eyes were locked on the wine ss.


    ¡°But why did you just take a few nces at me?¡± Janie fluttered her long eyshes.


    ¡°No matter how good-looking you are, you¡¯re not the one I like. A few nces are enough.¡±


    ¡°Do you like Emmeline?¡± Janie asked tentatively as she leaned toward Benjamin.


    He kept quiet.


    ¡°ording to my observation all this while, you like her without a doubt,¡± Janie continued.


    Tao Yuan tilted his head, closed his eyes, and drank the whole ss of wine.


    Janie¡¯s heart dropped.


    Benjamin was clearly holding back his tears.


    Janie was no longer smiling and she looked down.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, can you tell me the story of you and Emmeline?¡± She asked after a long silence


    ¡°We''ve been together for three years.¡±


    ¡°Three years? That was long.¡± Janie was startled.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    ¡°Hm, I saw her grow up to be a mature woman now for these three years,¡± said Benjamin.


    ¡°You really love her, don¡¯t you?¡± asked Janie gloomily.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s my soul, my mind, and my heart, but she¡¯s not mine.¡±


    Janie was surprised. She never thought that Benjamin loved Emmeline so deeply. She understood


    now, even if Benjamin dated her, she would never get his love. All of them belonged to Emmeline.


    Benjamin smiled bitterly when he saw Janie¡¯s expression, ¡°Now you know it, do you still want to date


    me?¡±


    Tears fell from Janie¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m not as good as Emmeline, but¡­¡± she wiped her tears and continued, ¡°You¡¯ll be my soul,


    mind ,and heart now. It doesn''t matter if we dated or not.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    When the both of them left the Imperial Pce, Benjamin was already tipsy.


    He called his driver to send them back. After Janie got out of the car, she got in a cab and went to


    Emmeline¡¯s cafe.


    The cafe looked tidy without traces of a fight.


    Emmeline and the triplets had their dinner. The triplets were doing their homework in the room while


    Emmeline stayed in the little garden.


    The rain stopped and it was refreshing. The flowers and nts were watered by the rain. Some


    branches and remnants of flowers were beaten down by the wind and rain. Emmeline took the broom


    to clean them up.


    Janie came up to her. Her face was still flushed and she was still tipsy.


    ¡°Janie?¡± Emmeline felt puzzled seeing Janie.


    ¡°Why are you here at this hour? Have you eaten dinner?¡±


    "I ate a bit," She didn¡¯t talk about going to the Imperial Pce to drink with Benjamin. After drinking


    wine, they ate some snacks.


    Originally, she wanted to go to Benjamin''s vi to cook dinner for him, but he refused.


    "How could you eat a little?" Emmeline said, "If you don''t mind, I''ll have Daisy cook a bowl of noodles


    for you."


    "Okay," Janie took the broom from Emmeline¡¯s hand to help her clean.


    Emmeline then went downstairs and ordered Daisy to cook a bowl of noodles.


    When she returned, Janie said, "Emma, I¡¯m actually very envious of you.¡±


    "Why?" Emmeline lost her smile, "Why did you say so when everything¡¯s fine?"


    "I really mean it, to be loved deeply by someone, doesn''t that make you envious?"


    "Who made you feel that?" Emmeline asked.


    Janie did not answer and asked instead, "Emma, what happened between you and Mr. Adrien? You


    had three such lovely children with him."


    Emmeline didn''t want to answer either.


    Janie thought she was angry and immediately said, "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to say. How


    come you¡¯re not interested in Mr. Benjamin but had children with Mr. Adrien?"


    Emmeline understood what she meant. Benjamin must have told her something.


    "Don''t you think that it¡¯s too difficult for Mr. Benjamin to love you?"


    Janie looked at Emmeline with dismay as she stood up for Benjamin.


    Emmelineughed and said, "Would you be happy if I fell for him?¡±


    "Of course not!" Janie was startled, "I know you won''t fall in love with Mr. Benjamin, that''s why I dare to


    say that."


    "So, put away your petty thoughts and pursue Benjamin all you want. Don¡¯t let him run off with another


    woman," Emmeline teased her.


    "I''m not worried at all. You''re the only one who has this ability in this world."


    Emmeline froze.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    She knew that Benjamin held deep feelings for herself, but she didn¡¯t know to what extent.


    Janie''s words made her understand somehow.


    "Emma, the man that you love, could it be Mr. Adrien?" Janie looked into Emmeline''s eyes and asked.


    Emmeline lost her smile, ¡°What? No way.¡±


    "But you had children with him."


    "That was just an ident."


    "Then you will marry Mr. Adrien?"


    Emmeline shook her head.


    "Then what about your kids? They wouldn''t be able to stay with their father."


    Emmeline''s heart sank. This was a question that she hadn''t really thought about.


    Abel would marry na. Would she sacrifice for the triplets? Will she feel sorry for the kids?


    "Ms. Janie, the noodles are ready," Bayun said from the stairs.


    Janie ran down leaving Emmeline alone in the cold air to think.


    The next day, Emmeline went to the studios again.


    There were many action scenes recently. The crew had to catch up and Emmeline doesn¡¯t want to hold


    back Mr. Faughn.


    After a morning of filming, Emmeline finished her job. She changed her costume and took the keys to


    the bike, ready to leave.


    When she came out, she saw Abel¡¯s Rolls Royce parked not far away.


    Emmeline was slightly stunned. She thought that he came here to look for herself. Did something


    happen to Timothy again?


    She took a few steps closer.


    Seeing Emmeline walking over, Abel got out of the car.


    He seems to have lost weight recently. His cheekbone was more prominent and he looked as dashing


    as ever.


    Emmeline couldn''t help but stare at him.


    "Emma," Abel called.


    "You are looking for me?" Emmeline stopped and looked at him.


    "Well," Abel nodded, "there''s something that I want to ask you for."


    "Is it about Timmy?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Emmeline panicked a little.


    She instinctively lost herposure when it involved children.


    "Yesterday he purposely went into the rain and caught a cold. He refuses to take medicine or get a


    shot. He was crying and wanted to see you.¡±


    Emmeline kept quiet and lowered her eyes, "I¡¯m also worried about him but I think you should let him


    and na establish a bond that is good for them in the future. If I¡¯m always involved, there won¡¯t be


    much improvement. It would be better if we had less interaction too.¡±


    Once these words came out, Abel¡¯s face looked pale.


    "Emma¡­¡±


    "I saw the news that you are preparing to get engaged to na. You guys are a family and she¡¯s the


    mother of Timmy.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Emmeline, are Adrien and you a family too? He is the father of your three children!" Abel snorted.


    "I will consider it that way in the right situation," Emmeline said.


    Abel reached out and hoisted her into his arms dominantly.


    "Say that again! You are considering Adrien?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the father of the triplets. He would be the best for me as long as I don¡¯t consider you anymore!¡±


    "You''ve already given up on me?" Abel stared at Emmeline.


    "I don''t want to interfere with your rtionship with na, that would be an insult to me!"


    "Our rtionship doesn¡¯t exist! na is not my wife!¡± Abel said angrily.


    "She is the mother of your son!" Emmeline huffed, "And I don''t want to ruin that bond!¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s a sin for me to ruin the bond between Adrien and the triplets?¡±


    Isn¡¯t it? Emmeline thought.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll fulfill your wishes! I¡¯ve never thought that you were such a woman.¡± Abel pushed her away.


    Abel got in his car and instructed the driver to leave.


    The Rolls Royce turned around in front of Emmeline and left.


    Emmeline''s tears fell. Abel said she was such a woman. What kind of woman is she?

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Emmeline wiped her tears and took out her phone to text Timothy. She encouraged Timothy to take his


    medication and shots to get well soon.


    However, she deleted the message. She felt that it¡¯s better for na to do it.


    She didn¡¯t want to interfere as it would affect the rtionship between the mother and son.


    He wouldn¡¯t know the consequences now as he was still young.


    When Emmeline left, Adrienughed hiding in the corner. He quickly made a phone call to Adam.


    ¡°Guess what, Adam!¡±


    ¡°What? You sound happy!¡± Adam mocked him.


    ¡°I think your n of ¡®saving the damsel in distress¡¯ works! Emmeline¡¯s is inclining towards me.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    There were moaning sounds from the other side of the phone and Adam sounded annoyed.


    Adrien was stunned and an image formed in his head.


    His brother is¡­ Whatever. He¡¯s also a man.


    ¡°I saw Emmeline reject Abel just now and he left feeling upset.¡± Adrien continued the conversation.


    ¡°Is it? Get lost!¡± Adam sounded excited now as he asked the woman to get away from him.


    Adrien was stunned again.


    ¡°Not you. Looks like I still have to help you out to make Emmeline fall for you, not just some inclining.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you for help!¡±


    ¡°The idea is already there. Someone came overst time and thought of it for me.¡±


    ¡°Someone? Who?¡± Adrien asked.


    Of course, it was na. However, Adam had no ns to tell him about it.


    ¡°Great. I¡¯m waiting for you to set it up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will arrange everything properly and tell you about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, Adam.¡±


    When he was young, the one who couldpete with Abel was only Adam. He still had to count on


    Adam to defeat Abel now.


    Abel had no idea that the two brothers of his eldest uncle''s family would mess with him again.


    He was already troubled by his son¡¯s situation.


    "Where is Mommy Emmeline? Why didn''t shee along?"


    Timothy was lying on the children''s bed pouting unhappily.


    "Erm¡­¡±


    Abel began to coax his son, "Mommy Emmeline is busy in the Film Set, she¡¯s not free for the past two


    days."


    "Then I''m not going to take the medicine," Timothy''s eyes were tearful, "I''ll take the medicine when


    Mommy Emmeline visits me."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She told me when she visits one day, she will take you to the children¡¯s yground. How can you go


    with the triplets if you¡¯re sick?¡± Abel touched his son''s little cheeks


    Timothy blinked and thought about it, and said to himself, "That''s right, when I catch a cold, it will infect


    the sun, the moon, and the stars."


    "Right, so you have to hurry up and get better, otherwise you will infect the sun, moon and stars with


    your cold. Won''t that be more trouble?"


    Timothy thought about it again and said, "It''s okay for me to take medicine, but Daddy has to promise


    me one thing."


    "As long as Timmy takes the medicine, Daddy will definitely grant you your request."


    "I want to go to Auntie Kendra," Timothy''s eyes were red, "Her baby is always starving. It upsets me


    when I think about it.¡±


    Abel nodded and said, ¡°Alright, when your cold gets better, I will take you to Brookwater Vige and


    help you search for her."


    "I want to go tomorrow," said Timothy, "I''ll take my medicine now and I¡¯ll be healthy tomorrow.¡±


    "No problem," Abel tucked him in, "Daddy will get some water and feed you the medicine."

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    "I''d better do it," Rosaline said from the doorway.


    "You¡¯re right." Abel left the children''s bedroom and went downstairs to search for Luca.


    "Mr. Abel," Luca stood respectfully next to the sofa.


    "Well," said Abel, "there¡¯s a woman named Kendra. Go and check to see if she has returned to


    Brookwaters Vige"


    "Yes, Mr. Abel."


    "If she has gone back, find a way to get her address. I want to take Timothy there tomorrow."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel."


    "Also," said Abel, "Go and withdraw Ten thousand dors of cash. Give it to Kendra when you meet


    her.¡±


    Luca went out for his task. Ryker¡¯swork system was well-connected, so it was not difficult to find


    someone in the vige.


    The next day, Timothy''s cold was much better.


    Luca also found out about Kendra''s residence in Brookwaters Vige.


    Abel brought the stuff that they bought previously and started their journey to Brookwaters Vige.


    More than two hourster, Abel''s Mercedes SUV appeared in front of Kendra''s house.


    Several other bodyguard cars stopped right by the road at the entrance of the vige.


    The bodyguards entered the vige and scattered around to protect Abel and Timothy.


    Luca knocked on the wooden door.


    Then a baby cry could be heard from the courtyard.


    It was followed by Kendra''s panicked voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, baby. Mommy is here.¡±


    "Auntie Kendra," Timothy called from outside the gate, "I''m Timothy, I''m here to visit you!"


    There was a moment of silence in the courtyard, and then Kendra asked, "Timothy, is it really you?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "It''s me. Open the door, please. I brought milk powder for the baby, she doesn''t need to drink watery


    congee anymore."


    Kendra asked cautiously, "Timothy, who did youe with?"


    "My daddy and Uncle Luca, no one else!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m opening the door."


    The wooden door opened with a creak.


    Kendra appeared at the door with a small baby in her arms. She looked messy.


    She greeted Abel shyly when she saw him, ¡°Mr. Abel, how are you?¡±


    "Sorry," said Abel, "I don''t have your contact information, so please forgive me foring so suddenly."


    "It¡¯s a mess here. Please don¡¯tugh at it.¡±


    "I won¡¯t." Abel gestured for Luca to bring the baby milk powder.


    "This is for the baby, Timothy said the baby needs it."


    Kendra''s eyes instantly reddened and she lowered her head to Timothy and said, "Auntie, thank you for


    the baby."


    "You¡¯re wee, Auntie Kendra," Timothy took the baby''s hanging hands and smiled.


    "These are a lot of delicious milk powder, you can feed the baby with them. She doesn¡¯t have to drink


    watery congee anymore. They don''t taste good.¡±


    Kendra''s tears fell and she choked up, "Thank you, Mr. Abel."


    She invited the three of them into the house. After she put the baby into the cart, she began to make


    some tea.


    Abel surveyed the shabby house condition and asked, "Do you live alone?"


    "Yes," Kendra said, "When my parents died a few years ago. I got married in Struyria. This ce has


    been more deste than ever."


    "You left Struyria in a hurry," said Abel, "We went to look for you, and the neighbors said you had


    already left."


    Kendra said nothing and poured tea.


    After a few minutes, she tried to speak, "Mr. Abel, is the woman in the hospital gown your wife?¡±


    "No," Abel knew she was talking about na.


    "But she said she is Timothy¡¯s mother."


    "She just had my child by ident," Abel replied, "We are not married."


    "What about Emmeline?" Kendra asked, "Timothy said that she was his mother."


    "That''s his nonsense," Abel said, "His mother is na in the hospital gown."


    Kendra seemed to think about something, and added, "Does Emmeline have a child?"


    Her questions annoyed Abel, but he still answered her, "She had triplets."


    "Bam!"


    The teapot in Kendra''s hand fell to the ground, spilling hot water all over the floor.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    "Sorry, it¡¯s my carelessness." Kendra hurriedly squatted down to clean up.


    "Auntie, you must be tired and you don''t look well," said Timothy


    "Yes," Kendra smiled, "the baby is always fussing around and I don''t sleep well."


    "Then we should go now. Rest well.¡± Abel got up.


    Luca then handed over the bag containing ten thousand dors.


    "Ms. Kendra, this is a small token of appreciation from Mr. Abel. Thank you for helping Timothy.¡±


    "What is this?" Kendra hesitated.


    "A little cash," said Abel, "It''s not convenient for you to work while nursing a baby."


    "I can''t take it," Kendra shook her head, "I nearly brought danger to Timothy. I¡¯m already ming


    myself for it."


    "That''s not your fault, that old woman has been brought to justice. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Auntie, just take it," Timothy took Kendra''s hand, "You can''t starve your baby anymore."


    Tears rolled down Kendra¡¯s face as she was touched.


    "We¡¯ll go back first. If you¡¯re in a difficult situation in the future. Come to me in Struyria." said Abel.


    He instructed Luca to leave the officendline number.


    "Mr. Abel, please don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m living here," Kendra said with teary eyes.


    Abel froze slightly, are there any more secrets in this shabby ce?


    "Especially na.¡±


    Abel frowned and he felt like asking something, but he didn¡¯t.


    The group of people left Brookwaters Vige.


    Emmeline¡¯s side.


    Ethan followed Benjamin''s instructions and took the project to Louise Corporation, looking for his dad


    Maxwell to discuss cooperation.


    Before leaving, he suddenly thought of his sister, Emmeline.


    Ethan gave Emmeline a call.


    "Mr. Benjamin asked me to give Louise Corporation a few suitable projects. Do you want to go with


    me?¡±


    "We¡¯re going to Dad¡¯spany?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s there to talk about business."


    "Sure," Emmeline said, "I haven''t been there for years, why don''t youe and pick me up."


    "Wait for me at your cafe then."


    "Okay."


    Ethan hung up the phone and drove his Lexus to the cafe.


    Emmeline went upstairs to change her clothes and waited for him.


    She went out hurriedly when she saw her brother¡¯s car as parking was not allowed in front of the cafe.


    Ethan was driving when his phone suddenly rang. It was Maxwell calling him.


    Didn''t we agree to meet at the officeter, why is he calling now?


    Ethan thought to himself while picking up the call.


    "Son, are you on your way?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you bring Emma?"


    "Yes, I did."


    "Then both of you shoulde directly to the Cloud Hotel."


    "What''s the point of going there?" Ethan frowned, "Emma wants to visit Louise Corporation, it''s been


    years since I''ve seen Louise Corporation."


    "There''s no rush," Maxwell said, "I''m just thinking we can sit down and talk. Why do we have to make it


    so formal? Daddy has thought about it. Let me invite you to dinner today, we can have a good chat."


    Ethan thought about it and said, "Wait, I''ll ask Emma first.¡±


    Emmeline had heard her father''s words. Although she couldn''t hear too well, she also understood what


    her father meant.


    Emmeline then waved her hand, "Ethan, just listen to him."


    "Alright, Emma said to listen to you. I''m going to Cloud Hotel now."


    "Well," said Maxwell, "Cloudy Hotel, Golden Tier private room 1.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Okay.¡± Ethan hung up the phone.


    Half an hourter, they arrived.


    Both of them took the elevator up to the Golden Tier after parking the car in the underground car park.


    Maxwell was already waiting there.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    There was no one else in the private room. The atmosphere was pleasant.


    The waiter brought in the menu.


    "Emma, see what you want to eat. Order anything you want, it¡¯s Daddy¡¯s treat today." Maxwell looked


    at Emmeline.


    Emmeline was not shy either even though they were not as closepared to previous days. What


    was there to be shy with your father?


    Emmeline ordered two of her favorite foods.


    She knew what Ethan liked, so she even ordered what her brother wanted to eat.


    Then Maxwell ordered some food to his liking too.


    Meanwhile, Adrien came to the service counter in the lobby.


    The manager on duty hurriedly greeted him.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Mr. Adrien, you''re here to eat?"


    "Well, I just saw two acquaintances go to the Golden Tier¡¯s private room 1. Can you check who booked


    the room for me?¡±


    The manager on duty checked theputer and then told him, "Mr. Adrien, it''s Maxwell from Louise


    Corporation."


    "Maxwell?"


    Adrien thought for a moment.


    Is Maxwell inviting his daughter and son to dinner? I can¡¯t let go of this opportunity.


    He had to perform well in front of his "father-inw" and "brother-inw".


    Maybe these two people could help him court Emmeline in the future.


    ¡°Order a big bouquet immediately. Next, add the 3 grand finale dishes from Cloud Hotel to the room.


    Lastly, tell Maxwell this table is on me. What they need to do is to enjoy themselves.¡±


    The manager on duty froze and nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Adrien. I¡¯ll go do it now!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! I¡¯m waiting for the flowers as a gift for a beautiful girl.¡±


    Adrien stood in front of a shiny marble pir and straightened his tie.


    ¡°Am I looking good?¡± He asked a waitress.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Adrien. You look good. You¡¯re more attractive than celebrities.¡±


    She winked at him.


    "Really?" Adrien fixed his hair again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she blushed.


    Three of them were enjoying themselves in the private room when a waiter brought in the extra dishes.


    "We have all the dishes we ordered. Did you bring the wrong one?¡±


    ¡°We added this especially for the three of you,¡± said the waiter.


    Ethan stretched and looked at the dish.


    Good gracious!


    He knew this dish, it was the grand finale of Cloudy Hotel, and it was only served to those who were at


    the presidential level.


    He had only seen it in pictures.


    Cloudy Hotel was one of the top hotels in Struyria. It wasmon to serve leaders from abroad.


    ¡°We did not order this,¡± Maxwell was surprised.


    Another two waiters brought in two more dishes.


    Maxwell sprang up from his seat. Thest 3 dishes were extremely expensive and cost thousands.


    ¡°What is this? Are you forcing me to pay for this now? It costs me 40 thousand dors. Do you think I


    earned that easily?¡±


    ¡°We are just doing a family gathering and having a casual meal. It doesn¡¯t need to be so extravagant.


    You better return them to the kitchen,¡± Ethan added.


    ¡°Mr. Ethan, hear me out. These few dishes were added by Mr. Adrien. He had settled the bill including


    these few dishes,¡± said the waiter.


    Maxwell and Ethan were dumbfounded and looked at each other.


    Both of them were thinking about who would be so generous.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    As he watched the waiter set up the dishes and left, Ethan looked at his sister.


    "Emma, is this from Abel?¡±


    "It¡¯s not him. He wouldn¡¯t do something like this.¡±


    Then, was it¡­


    Ethan was thinking about who it could be when the door opened.


    First, there was a refreshing fragrance of flowers.


    Then, behind arge bouquet, revealed Adrien.


    Emmeline knew it was him.


    However, Maxwell was ttered and excitedly got up, "Mr. Adrien, what brings you here?"


    ¡°Is it delicious?" Adrien smiled, "I''ll have the kitchen change it again if it''s not to your liking."


    "It¡¯s tasty! It¡¯s like a national banquet, how could it not be tasty?"


    "That''s good." Adrien turned and stood in front of Emmeline while holding the flowers, ¡°This is for you,


    Emma.¡±


    Maxwell instantly remembered that Emmeline had triplets with this man in front of him.


    He had forgotten all about this. He only knew about it when Alondra told him about it.


    If he had known that the one who knocked up Emmeline was Mr. Adrien, he would not have driven her


    away. He would have taken the opportunity to take advantage of the Ryker family.


    "Emma, why don''t you take it?" Maxwell joyfully said.


    Emmeline didn''t move, she felt unpleasant.


    "Mr. Adrien, please take a seat and eat together!" Maxwell hurriedly greeted again.


    "Emma, do you like it?" Adrien smiled and passed the flowers into Emmeline¡¯s hands.


    Emmeline raised her hand and pushed it away, ¡°Adrien, why do you keep following me around?¡±


    ¡°Emma, isn¡¯t it normal for me to appear in front of you as I¡¯m the triplets¡¯ father?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Every time she heard this phrase, she felt like having a nightmare!


    However, Adrien always reminded her that this was not a dream.


    This was real!


    ¡°You guys enjoy it.¡± Emmeline grabbed the door to leave.


    ¡°Emma, don''t go. Don¡¯t you wee me?¡± Adrien pulled her.


    ¡°You can stay if you want. I¡¯m going off now.¡±


    ¡°You stay. I¡¯m going. I know it¡¯s not the right time toe. Don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯ll take our time. No


    hurry.¡±


    ¡°Then get lost!¡±


    How could this man be so thick-skinned? This was in front of her father and brother!


    "Fine, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Adrien hurriedly waved his hand, "Take your time, I''ll visit the house another day."


    "Okay, you¡¯re wee anytime!" Maxwell was ttered.


    Adrien left.


    If he didn''t leave, Emmeline was going to cry.


    "Emma, don¡¯t get angry with that kind of person," Ethanforted his sister.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Emmeline was irritated and she sat down with tears in her eyes.


    "How am I so unlucky? The father of my child is such a loser!¡±


    "Emma, don¡¯t say that. Although he¡¯s a yboy, he''s quite nice,¡± Maxwell advised.


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Emmeline huffed, "You''re biased towards that yboy?"


    "I¡¯m not biased towards him. I¡¯m telling the truth, you have children with him after all!"


    "Didn''t Alondra want to set me up with Benjamin? You two are just using me to climb up high! Today


    you¡¯re looking at Adelmar, tomorrow you¡¯re looking at the Rykers. Why don¡¯t you look at the Eros?


    They are basically the king!¡± Emmeline snapped.


    Maxwell was unable to say anything.


    "Am I right?" Emmeline rolled her eyes at him, "You guys are really too much!¡±


    ¡°Eros is too much for us and we don¡¯t have to rush on Benjamin¡¯s side. Isn¡¯t your brother the vice


    president of Adelmar Group? If you have some rtionship with the Rykers¡­¡±

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Emmeline said angrily, "Then why don''t you think about Able? He is the head of the Ryker family!"


    "No," Maxwell said, "Abel is getting engaged to na, otherwise he would be the best candidate!"


    Emmeline rolled her eyes, she was so angry. She wouldn¡¯t attend this meeting if she knew what this


    was all about!


    So what about missing her father? He just wanted to use her.


    "Look at you and Mr. Adrien. Both of you had children together. If you be a family, I would have


    Adelmar and Ryker beside me.¡±


    Maxwell was still excitedly thinking about his future.


    "Ethan, immediately stop the cooperation with the Louise Corporation,¡± Emmeline ordered.


    He was also angry with his sister, but today he came with the task assigned by Benjamin to cooperate


    with Louise Corporation.


    "Emma, it''s not up to me.¡±


    "Emma, Adelmar Group doesn¡¯t belong to you, Ethan has to listen to Benjamin."


    "It''s up to me!" Emmeline mmed the table.


    It was hopeless to have such a father!


    "Are you kidding? I know Benjamin is courting you but how could you make him do whatever you


    want?¡±


    "I''ll show you now whether Benjamin listens to themands or not!"


    Emmeline picked up her phone, dialed Benjamin''s number, and turned on the speakerphone.


    "Ms. Louise, what are your orders?" Benjamin said on the other side.


    "Stop the cooperation with the Louise Corporation immediately, not a single business with them!¡±


    Benjamin was dumbfounded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who agreed to do business with them?¡±


    "I''m backtracking now.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Got it.¡±


    Benjamin ended the call and immediately called Ethan.


    Ethan picked up the phone in a panic.


    "Mr. Benjamin."


    "Stop the cooperation with Louise,e back now.¡±


    "Okay, there''s no contract signed anyway, I''ll go back."


    Ethan''s face went pale when he hung up the phone.


    "Emma, why did Benjamin listen to you? And he called you Ms. Louise?¡±


    "Yes," Maxwell also murmured, "Benjamin did not only call you Ms. Louise, but also¡­ also stopped the


    cooperation with us?"


    Maxwell copsed on the ground.


    "Dad, Dad!" Ethan was terrified.


    Emmeline was also shocked and pushed the chair away while calling out, "Dad, are you okay?"


    Ethan picked his father up and said to Emmeline, "Call 911, dad is not having a cerebral infarction


    again, right?"


    "I have my needles with me," Emmeline said, "I''ll save him!"


    Ethan remembered that his sister knew a bit of acupuncture, so he quickly said, "Hurry up, it''ll be bad if


    you''rete!"


    In a few moments, Maxwell exhaled and woke up.


    "Dad, are you feeling better?" Ethan asked worriedly.


    "My business," Maxwell cried, "it''s gone now!"


    "You''re still thinking about business? What is more important now? Business or your health?¡±


    "Business is important! What could I feed myself if there¡¯s no business.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give some business to you. It¡¯s that okay now?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Mr. Benjamin had canceled the cooperation with us."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Didn''t I say this is up to me? Adelmar will give you the project and let you earn a lot of money, are you


    satisfied?"


    "Don''t you coax me," Maxwell muttered, "Do you think Adelmar is owned by you?"

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    I¡¯m the one who owns Adelmar Group.


    "And your acupuncture had such a miraculous effect. Emma, are you hiding something from us?¡±


    "Not at all! It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    "Then you and Adelmar¡­¡±


    "The business that Adelmar gave to Louise Corporation is small. He would do anything I want as he is


    in love with me.¡±


    "But Benjamin called you Ms. Louise."


    "He also called me an aunt!"


    Ethan then stopped talking.


    He knew his sister was cute, and it wasn''t impossible for Benjamin to spoil her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to listen to you. I had to listen to Mr. Benjamin himself,¡± Maxwell muttered.


    Emmeline had no choice but to call Benjamin again. Benjamin then called Ethan again.


    "Adelmar Group and Louise Corporation will continue to cooperate," Benjamin said, "Tell your father, if


    he pisses off that auntie, I can''t do anything about it!"


    "Okay, okay," Ethan hurriedly said, "Thank you, Mr. Benjamin."


    Benjamin was about to hang up the phone.


    "Mr. Benjamin!" Ethan called out.


    "Hmm?"


    "Erm¡­ don¡¯t always spoil that girl, spoiled girls can¡¯t be controlled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you spoil her too?" Benjamin asked.


    Ethan kept quiet. He spoiled his sister for more than twenty years.


    "But Emma, although Mr. Benjamin does spoil you, you still need to keep your distance. Adrien is still


    better as he is blood-rted to the triplets.¡±


    Emmeline was furious, ¡°Can you stop mentioning this?¡±


    "But this is the fact!¡±


    Emmeline stomped her feet while leaving.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    I don¡¯t want this father anymore!


    "Emma, Emma!" Ethan chased after her.


    Emmeline had already entered the elevator.


    Ethan had to return to the private room again as he couldn¡¯t catch up with her.


    "Dad," Ethan began toin to his father, "why did you interfere in Emma¡¯s love life? She''s not a


    child anymore."


    "I''m not doing this for her good. I¡¯m afraid that she''ll end up picking the wrong one.¡±


    ¡°You never cared for her when she was young. Don¡¯t give her any trouble now.¡±


    "Never?" Maxwell red, "How did she grow up then?¡±


    "That''s because I took care of her!"


    "Then who are you eating and drinking from? Isn''t it all from me?"


    Ethan was so angry with his father, he hurriedly took out the contract and signed it with him. He left


    quickly.


    Emmeline returned to the caf¨¦ and was about to go upstairs when a voice called her, ¡°Emmeline.¡±


    Emmeline turned around stunned, it was na.


    Emmeline walked toward her while na closed the ss door behind her with a smile.


    ¡°I was looking for you. I heard that you were doing stunt jobs at the studios. The work is very tiring, isn¡¯t


    it? I¡¯m worried for you,¡± na spoke softly.


    "Cut the crap and don''t pretend. What do you want from me?" Emmeline said coldly.


    "Why do you speak so harshly to me? I was just passing by and came to see you."


    "Passing by? Have you been discharged from the hospital?"


    "Not yet," na coughed lightly and said, "The doctor said it would take some time, I was badly injured


    when I took the bullet for Abel this time."


    "Is that so? You look like you¡¯ve fully recovered. Are you still pretending to be sick?" Emmeline sped


    his arms and smirked.


    ¡°I did not. I¡¯m just looking better with makeup on when I went shopping just now.


    "You can still shop?" Emmeline sneered.


    "I''m in a hurry to get some things. You know I''m getting engaged to Abel, so I have to choose a


    wedding dress."

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    na is choosing a wedding dress?


    "Aren¡¯t you inviting me to sit down and have a cup of coffee or something?"


    na saw that Emmeline had gone a little pale, she smiled slyly.


    "Have a sit," the two sat down at the table, and Emmeline snapped her fingers at Sam, "Two cups of


    coffee over here."


    Sam simply ced the coffee on the table. It sshed on na and she screamed.


    "Sorry, sorry," Sam hurriedly picked up a rag, "how about I wipe it for you?"


    na took a look at the rag in Ling Xiao''s hand to wipe the table, "Forget it!"


    Sam turned around and stuck her tongue out to make a face.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Emmeline, help me take a look. Does this wedding dress suit me?"


    na carried out a snow-white wedding dress from the bag.


    The wedding dress was studded with diamonds and sequins. It sparkles while reflecting the light of the


    caf¨¦.


    It was too dazzling.


    "Well," Emmeline nced at it and smiled, "it looks good, it really looks good, it suits you."


    "That''s good. I hope that when I get engaged, I''ll be Abel¡¯s most beautiful fianc¨¦e."


    ¡°Congrattions, then." Emmeline said with a smile but her heart was in pain.


    So, what if it hurts? Abel did not belong to her. na and him are Timothy''s parents. Just like Adrien


    and her, they are the triplet¡¯s parents. It¡¯s so f*ck up!


    na lowered her head and said, "But I feel sorry for you."


    "Why? It¡¯s always you and Abel who will be family.¡±


    "Right," na raised her eyebrows, "but don''t you feel sad? You always liked Abel.¡±


    "I don¡¯t like him to that extent,¡± Emmeline sipped her coffee, "I think it''s better for me to wish you guys


    well."


    Her words made na feel a little confused.


    She originally wanted to carry the wedding dress to see Emmeline being sad, but Emmeline''s calm


    reaction made her a little disappointed.


    ¡°Are you sincerely wish me well, or are you ridiculing me?"


    "Of course, it''s a sincere blessing." Emmeline looked sincerely at the woman in front of her.


    "Then if it''s true, can you stay away from Abel in the future?"


    "I don''t want to get close to him even now."


    "Then I''m relieved," na said, "You and Adrien had such cute triplets. You should focus on him.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business, but I want to remind you of one thing, something very


    important."


    "Please tell me," na hurriedly said.


    "You should learn how to get along with Timothy. When Timothy epts you, then only you can get


    Abel''s heart. Abel is a very qualified father, he won''t disregard his child''s feelings."


    na lowered her head and spoke softly, "I have not been able to find the feeling of being a mother."


    "How is that possible?" Emmeline frowned, "From the moment they separated in our body, the feeling


    of motherhoodes naturally.¡±


    But I¡­ Maybe because Timothy was carried away by Rosaline when I just gave birth to him. She


    doesn¡¯t want me to marry Abel. I think that¡¯s why our rtionship is alienated. I don¡¯t even know how to


    be a mother, but once I¡¯m married into the Ryker family. I will learn how to be a good mother."


    "na, you gave birth to Timothy just because you wanted to marry into the Ryker family?¡± Emmeline


    mocked.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    "What''s wrong with me having this dream? Which woman in the Struyria does not want to marry into


    the Ryker family? Who doesn¡¯t want to marry Abel?"


    "Don''t you know what kind of man Abel is? Having him is the same as having power and wealth.


    Everyone will look up to you!"


    "Even you, Emmeline. Aren''t you still dreaming of marrying Abel even though you had Adrien¡¯s kids?¡±


    ¡°p!¡± Emmeline gave na a p. "How am I the same as you, I''m not calcting any man! Abel


    and I fell in love at first sight at the airport, I decided that he was the father of my son, how could I have


    imagined that there would be a mistake?"


    na covered her face, holding back her tears from getting pped.


    Emmeline, if not for my shenanigans, you would reunite with Abel already.


    "Abel and I were in love with each other, but because of you and Adrien, we can only keep the pain to


    ourselves. What do you know?¡±


    "This is probably fate. Sometimes you have to resign yourself to fate.¡±


    "I don''t have the time to talk to you. Timothy is having a cold now and I advise you to spend more time


    with Timothy. Build a bond with him, this is good for your future.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about that to me, Emmeline. Let me ask you, will you marry Adrien after leaving Abel?¡±


    "I have no such intention. It¡¯s none of your business. Now, go¡±


    "You really don''t n to marry Adrien? You had kids together, he is the best choice for you!"


    "Get lost!" Emmeline said angrily, "I said it¡¯s none of your business! Go!¡±


    na stood up hurriedly, she did not want to receive another p from Emmeline.


    "I¡¯m going to Levan Mansion and buy some gifts for Timothy."


    Emmeline hid her tears and nodded.


    na came out of the cafe and went to the parking lot.


    Adam''s car was waiting there. She sat in the back seat.


    "Well, what did she say exactly?" Adam asked.


    "She¡¯s not interested. You should give her another kick into the arms of Adrien.¡±


    "This is the only way. Emmeline, don¡¯t me me for it!"


    After na left, Emmeline sat at the coffee table and cried.


    Her father, na, and Adrien made her so mad! If he hadn''t gone to her with a big bouquet, would she


    have argued with her dad? I shouldn¡¯t have cured him. He deserved to be impotent for a lifetime!


    ¡°Are you crying? They¡¯re not worth your tears.¡± Sam came over.


    "There are several other people who seem to have a problem with me." Emmeline sniffled.


    Sam felt that Adrien must be included in the ¡°several people¡±. How did she have aplicated


    rtionship with Adrien? It was so unlucky to be pregnant with Adrien''s child.


    "Forget it," Emmeline got up and said, "I''ll change my clothes and go out."


    "Where are you going?" Sam asked, "Do you want Mr. Benjamin to follow you?"


    "No," Emmeline said, "I''m going to race, he wouldn¡¯t let me do that. Don¡¯t tell him about it.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Racing bikes?" Sam was shocked, "You hadn¡¯t been doing that for a while. It will be dangerous.


    Please don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Nothing will happen to me. My skills are not rusty. I will be going for an hour or two. I¡¯ll be back before


    the kids finish school.¡±

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Sam could only let her go as she knew she wasn¡¯t able to make her change her mind. She had won


    several awards in Reykjav¨ªk. There should not be a problem.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Emmeline went back upstairs and changed into a ck biker outfit and her hair tied up in a ponytail.


    She brought out her bike from the garage. It looked mottled on the outside, but it was the design. Her


    bike is worth up to 45 thousand dors.


    Emmeline speeded off after wearing her helmet. Sam was dumbfounded as Emmeline sped off so


    quickly.


    Adam¡¯s men called him as they watched Emmeline disappear from their sight.


    ¡°Mr. Adam, Emmeline has left on her bike.¡±


    ¡°Follow her.¡±


    ¡°But that speed of hers¡­¡±


    ¡°That''s your business, I just need to know where she went.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The man on the stakeout took out his walkie-talkie, ¡°Crossroads ahead, keep an eye on that


    ck bike.¡±


    ¡°That bike passed by like a ghost.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Mr. Adam wants to know where she went.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡±


    Half an hourter, Adam received a call.


    ¡°Mr. Adam, Emmeline is at the Swan Lake Race Track.¡±


    ¡°A racing track?¡± Adam was a little surprised, ¡°She is wild enough!¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Find two racers immediately and rush to Swan Lake!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Adam!¡±


    Another half hourter, Adam sat in the car and looked at the racing track from not far away.


    Emmeline appeared on the roadside and sped into the race track. yers and spectators looked down


    on her as she was a new face.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this girl racing with a broken bike?¡±


    ¡°Get out of here right now, don''t dy the tournament!¡±


    Emmeline ignored everyone and drove her bike around the field, dust flew everywhere.


    ¡°Is the girl riding a Dukadi?¡± A racer asked the organizers.


    ¡°Can she handle the world''s top race car speed at 400 mph?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a VR5. It¡¯s more than half a million.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a person among the racers in Struyria.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask her.¡±


    He walked over to Emmeline.


    ¡°Hey girl, where are you from?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the only fresh face here.¡±


    Emmelineughed, ¡°Give me a track, we''ll get acquainted after racing once.¡±


    The rider walked up to Emmeline''s bike and ced his hand on the handlebars. This was really a


    limited DUKADI-V5R. The one avable in the market was V4R.


    ¡°What is your level? You¡¯re not here to show off your bike, right?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to do that with a molted design bike?¡±


    ¡°So, you''re here to race? The maximum prize money for this race is 800 thousand.¡±


    ¡°I don''t want to make money, I just want to have some fun. Can you give me a ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The driver pointed to track nine, ¡°That spot is yours, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡±

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    The other racers came up one after another.


    "Mr. Adam, that girl is good. She had the stance," said the bodyguard from the passenger seat.


    ¡°Let her ride. If she could win against those guys, put on our professionals.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. They are waiting at the side.¡±


    Adam nodded. His eyes never left Emmeline. He was attracted to her.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sound of the signal gun was heard.


    9 of the bikes started swiftly. The whole track had 91 turns, and each of them were very curved and


    steep. The ability and skills of the racers would be tested here.


    A bike didn¡¯t handle well and tumbled out of the track. The rider was thrown far away andnded in the


    grass.


    Not many people bothered to pay attention to him. Everyone was fixated on the riders of the track.


    Emmeline¡¯s bike was like a fish. She maneuvered and sped through every turn perfectly. Her actions


    made Adam nervous and he cursed Abel, Adrien, and Benjamin in his head.


    What¡¯s wrong with these men, don¡¯t they know this girl is ying with her life? She was risking her life


    for the award money. You guys love her but you let her gamble with her life?


    Adrien wanted to pull her off the car and hugged her tightly while telling her, ¡°Don¡¯t do this anymore,


    girl! From now on, you¡¯ll have me¡­¡±


    Get out of my way Abel, Adrien, and Benjamin!


    The riders need toplete 4ps of the track, this added up to more than 360 turns. It was really a


    game of life.


    A rider crashed in the secondp, another 2 crashed in the thirdp. They were either dead or seriously


    injured. On the fourthp, 2 more riders crashed.


    No one was paying attention to whether they were dead or alive.


    All of the spectators¡¯ hearts were thumping and staring at the three riders left in the race.


    Emmeline was the only woman among them. Her bike looked worn out but she had the best chance of


    winning.


    She leaned forward on her bike.


    Half ap to go!


    ¡°Five, four, three¡­¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Emmeline reached the end of the track, beating second ce behind by more than fifteen seconds.


    "Wow!"


    "Amazing!"


    "She¡¯s the GOAT!"


    "Holy sh*t!" Adam was shocked. He almost stood up and banged his head against the roof of the car.


    Emmeline parked her bike and took off her helmet.


    The race track was filled with cheers and the atmosphere was filled with excitement!


    This girl is beautiful, unrestrained, and untamed!


    Adam almost had a nosebleed.


    The bodyguard in the front passenger seat had lowered his head and covered his nose with his hand.


    He couldn¡¯t let Adam see his nosebleed.


    He knew Adam was already attracted to her. His bodyguard career was over if Adam knew he was


    attracted too. He lowered his head and vigorously wiped his nose with a tissue.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Emmeline was tossed up by the crowd. She was like a god-like existence in everyone''s eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Adam, what about our professionals?¡± The bodyguard asked.


    ¡°Call them now.¡±


    Although he was nervous for Emmeline, he wanted to see how she would perform in the end. He could


    see that it waspletely unnecessary to worry about her safety.


    This woman''s skills were formidable!


    Luckily, he brought Vampire Dust to control her, Adam thought.


    The bodyguard went to the back and called for two racers. Their legs were like jelly before the race.


    "You''ve gone soft before you even got on the track?"


    ¡°Mr. Adam, I will not have any problem dealing with the other racers but, I admit defeat to the girl.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I had only seen a person with such skills in the Reykjav¨ªk International Competition. No one


    could reach that level.¡±


    ¡°I call you guys for nothing then?" Adam said angrily.


    "It''s okay to y along for a while. Don''t even think about taking first ce.¡±


    "Since we are here, let''s y! I''ll raise the prize money to 10 million! 5 million each for the top three!"


    When the two riders heard that, they were cool with it. They could still get 5 million from getting second


    or third ce.


    "Let¡¯s go then.¡± The two riders got on their bikes and sped off.


    The bodyguard went over to the organizer and told him that the prize money was raised to 10 million.


    It brought up the atmosphere and crowd excitement again. This was the first time having 10 million as


    prize money.


    Emmeline nced at the ck luxury cars over there. Who was being so generous?


    She entered the ninth track again. The professionals hired by Adam went into the seventh and eighth


    track respectively.


    After a thrilling race, Emmeline took first ce again.


    The professionals were in third and fourth ce respectively.


    The fourth ce was upset. He gambled with his life but he didn¡¯t get to the top 3. Adam promised to


    give him a million as encouragement.


    ¡°Girl, ording to rules, 30% of the prize money goes to us,¡± the organizers told Emmeline.


    ¡°Go ahead and take it all, I said I''m just here to have fun." Emmelineughed.


    "If a top racer like you goes back empty-handed, we won''t be able to invite you in the future."


    "Then I''ll do as you wish, just give me five million. Use the rest for beers!¡±


    "This girl is so cool!" Everyone cheered together.


    The celebration began.


    Adam said to his bodyguard, "Let''s move."


    The bodyguard and a few men carried a few boxes of beer and headed for the group.


    Among them was a beer that was spiked with Vampire Dust. That was specially prepared for


    Emmeline.


    Everyone partied wildly.


    Emmeline also took a bottle of beer but she felt weak and limp after a few sips.


    She thought it was the result of rxation after the high tension just now and didn¡¯t bother about it.


    "Miss, our boss admires you. Could youe with me and meet him?¡± One of Adam¡¯s bodyguards


    asked.


    Emmeline frowned, ¡°Tell him toe over and talk.¡±


    ¡°Sorry miss, our boss is an old man and has inconvenient legs."


    "An old man? It''s rare that he''s still interested in racing, he''s still young at heart!"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Please follow us. Our boss is waiting in the car.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Emmeline nodded and followed him.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Emmeline stopped next to the door of the passenger seat.


    As the car window rolled down, she could see a man, who had a ck mask over his face, sitting


    inside the car. She sensed a dangerous aura from the man the instant their eyes met.


    Emmeline was briefly stunned. "You¡­"


    Just then, she caught a whiff of a strange scent and started feeling dizzy. As she began to lose


    consciousness, she felt someone pushed her into the car. Then, everything turned dark.


    An hourter, Emmeline was moved into a room on the highest level of Section G inside the Imperial


    Pce. Adam used the ce as his living space and workspace simultaneously.


    As she slowly woke up, Emmeline opened her eyes and saw the thin bed curtains hanging above her.


    She looked around and found herself lying on a big, round bed. Then, she noticed that she was not


    wearing the outfit she had picked out for the day. Instead, she was wearing a sexy, sheer nightgown.


    Emmeline let out a yelp in horror. She quickly pulled on the nket and covered her voluptuous form.


    Where am I? What happened to my clothes?


    She tried to sit up and move out of the bed next. However, no matter how hard she tried, Emmeline


    couldn''t muster any strength in her body. Then, a thought urred to her.


    Was it Vampire Dust?


    Only the members of the Adelmar family knew how to make Vampire Dust, and they seldom produced


    the drug since it was often used for unscrupulous purposes.


    Since a person who had taken the drug would lose strength in their body, people would use Vampire


    Dust to overpower their targets so that they could do whatever they want to their victims.


    Emmeline had a hunch that she was drugged with Vampire Dust.


    Who was it that had used that drug to subdue me? Also, how did they know how to make Vampire


    Dust?


    Emmeline recalled the man with the ck mask. She remembered hearing the manugh as his


    bodyguard shoved her into the car before she passed out.


    Emmeline was seething as she yelled menacingly, "Get out here, you b*stard!"


    Sadly, her voice came out soft despite her efforts to sound angry and hostile.


    A brief momentter, the man with the mask slowly walked over to the bed and gazed down at


    Emmeline. He was wearingfortable casual clothes as he puffed on a cigar. The man''s figure and


    how he carried himself reminded Emmeline of Adam.


    "Who are you? Why are you doing this to me?"


    "Tsk tsk." Adam parted the bed curtains and sat on the edge of the bed. He kept his gaze on Emmeline


    the entire time.


    "You probably have no idea how seductive you sound under the influence of the Vampire Dust,


    especially when you get angry."


    Adam spoke in a low, deep voice so that Emmeline wouldn''t recognize him.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline flushed scarlet in embarrassment upon hearing his words.


    I hate to admit it, but he''s right. Putting that aside, I need to find out more about what this guy wants.


    Emmeline gave a cough and tried to steady her voice. "Who are you? Why are you doing this to me?"


    "I should be asking you those questions," Adam snickered.


    "I don''t understand." Emmeline frowned slightly.


    "Look at you." Adam reached out and brushed a finger softly against Emmeline''s cheek. "That feisty yet


    adorable expression on your face is so inviting. It almost feels like you''re trying to seduce me."


    Emmeline could feel her face burning as she felt extremely humiliated.


    He''s probably right. However, it''s all because of the effects of the Vampire Dust! I''m not doing it on


    purpose!


    "Just tell me who you are and why are you keeping me here?" Emmeline tried to maintain an


    expressionless face and stay still this time.


    "Do you really want to know?" Adam fixed her with a lustful gaze.


    Emmeline felt as though his gaze was about to bore into her. She couldn''t help but nudge further away


    from Adam.


    "Sh*t!" Adam cursed. "You look ravishing even when you try to move away from me."


    "I just want to know why you''ve brought me here. Where am I? What are you nning to do to me?!"


    Suddenly, Adam pped loudly twice.


    Two Natryan maids came in through the door. "What can we get for you, Sir?"

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Adam pointed his finger in a certain direction. "Go and bring me that mirror from the bathroom."


    "Understood." The maids turned to leave the room. A short whileter, they returned while carrying a


    huge standing mirror into the room.


    Emmeline couldn''t help but wonder curiously.


    You weirdo, I just want to know why you''ve brought me here. Why are you asking for a mirror all of a


    sudden?


    One of the maids asked, "Where should we put the mirror, Sir?"


    "Hold the mirror up for Ms. Louise. Let her have a good look at her current condition," Adam said in a


    cheerful tone.


    While he said that, Adam tactfully felt around the bottom of his mask since he was worried that his


    mustache might show. Thankfully, the mask covered those parts of his face securely.


    At the same time, the maids carried the mirror and moved closer to the bed. Emmeline turned her eyes


    to the mirror in her curiosity and saw her reflection next.


    Oh my god! That sensual, alluring woman is me?!


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Emmeline could see how attractive she looked in that revealing nightgown with her long, wavy hair


    down.


    I think I know why he''s abducted me¡­ I might even get nosebleeds if I were to find a ravishing, curvy


    woman like this in my bed¡­


    Adam let out a soft chuckle. "Do you see it now? I believe any sane man would want to make you


    theirs upon seeing this. I am not an exception to that."


    Emmeline grew more and more uneasy.


    I don''t know who this man is, and I haven''t a clue as to what he''s nning to do to me¡­


    "Actually, Sir¡­" Emmeline started cautiously, "I''m a mother to several kids. I don''t think I deserve this


    much attention from you. Why don''t I pay you some money and you let me go instead?"


    "Do I look like someone who''s short of money to you?"


    "You don''t look like someone who''s short of women as well. I don''t think you should opt for a mom with


    kids like me."


    "Yet, I''ve fallen hopelessly for you, a mother with kids." Adam caressed Emmeline''s cheeks. "I''ve fallen


    head over heels for you. Not even the fact that you had¡­ you had someone else''s children could


    change my feelings for you."


    "Do you happen to know who''s the father to my children?" Emmeline noticed the strange pause during


    the man''s final remark.


    "I don''t." Adam replied, "However, I know that the man is a coward since he''s forcing his wife to make


    money by participating in races and putting her life on the line."


    Emmeline was rendered speechless by his response.


    No one ever forced me to participate in races to make money¡­


    "You should stay with me instead." Adam said, "I''m just a man who loves beautiful women. I''ve decided


    to look past the fact that you have had children with another man. It''d be a shame to let someone as


    beautiful as you slip away."


    "You better not try anything funny!" Emmeline tried to back away.


    "Don''t worry." Adamy down next to Emmeline while staring at her face.


    "I have no interest in forcing you to submit to me. I want you to ept me out of your own will."


    "You''ll only be disappointed with my answer." Emmeline scoffed, "There''s no way I would do that."


    "It''s a little too early for you to say that." Adam said, "Let''s look at a video first. You can decide after


    watching it."


    A video?!


    Emmeline was frightfully rmed by Adam''s suggestion.


    Is this crazy man going to force me to watch some explicit videos?!


    Does he n to force himself on me while I''m in such a vulnerable state?


    I knew it! This guy wearing a weird mask is an awful, wicked man!


    Emmeline felt goosebumps erupt all over her skin.


    Just then, Adam pped his hands together twice again. Those two maids showed up upon his


    summon.


    Adam instructed, "Tell Mr. Linden that I want him to bring the video about the Imperial Pce''s


    Canaries and meet me here."


    "Understood." Both maids left upon receiving his orders.


    In less than three minutes, Mr. Linden came into the room with a USB drive in his hand.


    "Which part of the video would you like me to y, Sir?"


    "Let''s y the part when the Canaries were being purchased by those rich people from all around the


    world."


    "Understood."


    Emmeline felt extremely confused as she had no idea what they were talking about.


    The Imperial Pce''s Canaries?


    Rich people from all around the world?


    These people addressed him respectfully as if he were their master.


    Are we currently at the Imperial Pce?! Is this scary man the Imperial Pce''s owner, who also


    happens to be the leader of the biggest gang in Struyria?!

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Emmeline realized at that moment that she was probably in an extremely tricky situation.


    On the other hand, Mr. Linden had plugged the USB drive into aputer and yed a clip on a huge


    LED screen installed on the wall.


    Emmeline could see several stunning, gorgeousdies at the start of the clip. She subconsciously let


    out a gasp in astonishment.


    All of thedies in the video are extremely beautiful! Even someone of the same sex like me is amazed


    by how beautiful they are!


    "Where did you find all these beautifuldies? I can''t stop marveling at their beauty and gracefulness!"


    "Aren''t you one yourself?" Adam chuckled a little. "You can easily achieve that level of beauty if you just


    go through our training at the Imperial Pce, Ms. Louise. In fact, you''re already way more beautiful


    than all of them now."


    "Your training at the Imperial Pce?" Emmeline raised a brow. "What do you mean by that?"


    Adam shed her an enigmatic smile. "We call it the Canary Project at the Imperial Pce. Eachdy


    is called a Canary. We make and create beautiful, alluring women through this project."


    He continued, "In the Canary Project, all of thedies have to take milk baths and receive


    aromatherapy massages every day. Also, they would need to carry out a series of exercises to


    increase the flexibility of their body and learn various skills to charm and pleasure men. Could you


    picture what those women would look like after going through our project for a period of time?"


    Milk baths and aromatherapy massages every day¡­ That''ll make thedies smell good and have


    smooth, supple skin.


    They also need to do a series of exercises to increase the flexibility of their body and learn various


    skills to charm and pleasure men¡­


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Oh my god! These beautiful women would be able to charm almost any man in the world!


    At that moment, Mr. Linden took a nce in Emmeline''s direction. He was caughtpletely off guard


    and gave a gasp when he found himself having a nosebleed.


    Adam turned his head and saw the man''s face. His face darkened almost instantaneously.


    He called out loud the next instant, "Guards!"


    Two bodyguards dressed in all ck came in through the door right away.


    Mr. Linden had an inkling about what was about to happen. He got down on his knees and bellowed,


    "Forgive me, Sir! I didn''t do that on purpose!"


    "Take him away." Adam pointed at Mr. Linden. "Gauge his eyes out and feed them to the dogs!"


    "Understood." Those two brawny men dragged a wailing Mr. Linden out of the room.


    For a moment, Emmeline was too stunned to speak.


    The man with a mask decided to gauge his subordinate''s eyes out just because thetter had looked in


    my way briefly¡­ Rumor has it that the owner of the Imperial Pce is a cruel and cold-hearted man. I


    guess they weren''t exaggerating about that!


    "Ms. Louise, why don''t we continue watching the clip?" Adam tried to turn Emmeline''s attention toward


    the LED screen again.


    "No. Just tell me what you want from me." Emmeline''s expression hardened.


    "You have two options." Adam stared at her intently.


    "Option one. You can agree to be my woman. I''ll fulfill all of your requests and demands. Even


    your children would get to live afortable life with us. I would treat them as if they were my own. I''ll


    protect and cherish you and your kids¡­"


    "Until the day you get tired of me." Emmeline gave a scoff.


    "That might not necessarily happen." Adam replied, "I might fall in love with you someday in the future.


    I would keep you by my side for the rest of my life if that were to happen."


    "You think I would believe that?" Emmeline snapped at him, "What about the second option?"


    "You''ll stay here and train to be the best Canary we have at the Imperial Pce. Eventually, you''ll


    be sold off to one of the richest people in the world and be their ything. That''s right. You''ll


    be a ything!"


    "Fine. Train me, then." Emmeline curled her lips. "I guarantee you that I''ll exceed your expectations and


    be the one of best Canaries you have ever had."


    Adam''s eyes zed with fury. "You''d rather be someone else''s ything than choose to ept


    me?!"


    "Well, I don''t need any of those things from you. Also, things might not go ording to your ns¡­


    Who knows? I might be able to make an escape during the training process." Emmeline had a


    confident look in her eyes.


    "Hahaha!" Adam burst outughing. "You''re being too naive, Emmeline. You''re practically powerless


    under the influence of the Vampire Dust. How are you going to manage an escape?"


    "Do you want to make a bet?" Emmeline had a faint smile on her face. "What if your best Canary


    seeds in escaping this ce?"

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    "Fine! Let''s have a bet!" Adam smiled contemptuously.


    "Great!" Emmeline said, "I''ll let you sell me off to some strange man if I fail to escape here. On the


    contrary, if I seed in escaping this ce, you''re not allowed to bother me ever again! Otherwise, I''ll


    use whatever means I can and give you hell!"


    "Deal! However, I want you to join the Canary Project right away."


    Emmeline jutted her chin out and replied nonchntly, "I have no issues with that. I don''t mind


    bing a healthier, more beautiful person anyway!"


    At Nightfall Cafe.


    Emmeline had not shown up at the cafe even though it was almost time to pick the children up from


    school.


    "Daisy, why don''t you stay here while I fetch the kids from school?" Sam suggested.


    "You should give Ms. Louise a call first." Daisy replied, "What if she''s already headed to the


    kindergarten?"


    "She didn''t take the car today. She left earlier on her motorcycle. She wouldn''t be able to pick up the


    children with that."


    "Then, you take the car and fetch the children from the kindergarten." Daisy went on, "I''ll phone Ms.


    Louise and inform her about it."


    "Alright." Sam took the car keys and left the shop.


    Daisy took out her phone and dialed Emmeline''s number.


    "The number you have dialed is temporarily unavable¡­"


    Unavable? Did she turn off her phone? Or did the phone battery run out? This has never happened


    with Ms. Louise, though¡­


    Daisy tried to call Emmeline again, but she got the same response.


    I feel a bit uneasy about this¡­ Did something bad happen to Ms. Louise?


    Daisy phoned Benjamin next. "Mr. Benjamin, are you with Ms. Louise right now?"


    "No." Benjamin replied, "I was just having a meeting. What''s the matter?"


    "It seems like Ms. Louise''s phone has been turned off. She''s also not at the cafe even though it''s time


    to pick up the children. I''m worried that something might have happened to her."


    "I''ll contact Abel and see if he knows where she is."


    Upon learning the news from Daisy, Benjamin was gripped by a sense of panic.


    Robert had asked me to watch over Emmeline and make sure that nobody tries to harm her. If


    something bad were to happen to her, I''d spend the rest of my life in agony and remorse!


    Abel felt a little surprised when he received the call from Benjamin.


    I''m getting a call from Benjamin?!


    Something urgent must havee up¡­


    He quickly answered the phone. "Hello, Mr. Benjamin."


    "Mr. Abel, can I know if Emma is with you now?" Benjamin asked.


    Abel fell silent as he was not sure how to respond to that.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Is he asking this because he has some sort of weird suspicions about us?


    "I haven''t seen Emma. Why are you asking about that, Mr. Benjamin?"


    "Are you sure you haven''t seen her today?"


    "There''s no reason for me to lie to you about that."


    "That''s bad news." A deep frown creased Benjamin''s forehead. "Something bad might have happened


    to Emma."


    "What did you say?!" Abel asked in a raised voice, "Benjamin, exin what has happened to me!"


    "I got a call from Daisy saying that Emma had not returned to the cafe even at this hour. Her phone


    appears to have been turned off too."


    Abel furrowed his brows. "Emma has never beente to pick up the kids from kindergarten. She


    seldom turned off her phone during the day as well¡­"


    "I''m heading to the cafe now," Benjamin dered in a grim voice.


    "Me too." Both of them hung up right after saying that.


    Twenty minutester, Benjamin and Abel got to Nightfall Cafe at around the same time.


    Sam had returned to the cafe with the children. All three of them were doing their homework on the


    second floor.


    Benjamin asked, "Daisy, have you received any news from Emma?"


    "What time did she leave from here? Where was she headed?" Abel followed up with another question.


    Daisy was rendered speechless by their bombardment of questions.


    Sam heard them as he came down the stairs. He replied, "Ms. Louise went out at 2.00 pm today. She


    said she was joining a race¡­"


    "A race?!" Benjamin and Abel eximed simultaneously.


    "Emma has participated in motorcycle races before?" Abel knew that Emmeline could ride motorcycles


    well. However, this was the first time he had learned about her joining races.


    "Didn''t I tell her to stop joining those races? It''s very dangerous!" Benjamin frowned.


    "Which race track did she go to?" Abel asked.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    "It''s the one near Swan Lake." Daisy said, "l think Ms. Louise found out about the ce from the


    inte."


    Upon hearing the name of the ce, Benjamin and Abel exchanged a quick nce. Then, both of them


    turned around and rushed out of the shop.


    Forty minutester, both of their cars pulled up at the race track near Swan Lake. There were traces of


    a huge event taking ce in that area prior to their arrival. However, the ce waspletely deserted


    by the time they got there.


    They even found Emmeline''s old motorcycle parked at the roadside.


    Benjamin and Abel tried to look for new clues through their connections next. Soon enough, they


    managed to get in touch with the organizer of the race.


    That person told them that the youngdy in a ck outfit won first ce twice. Then, she left the ce


    in an expensive-looking car.


    Emmeline won first ce twice?!


    Abel could hardly believe his ear. Then, the thought of Emmeline missing filled him with endless worry.


    We just managed to get Timothy to return to us safely. Did Emmeline fall into the hands of those


    involved in human trafficking this time?


    That doesn''t make sense, though. She has very decent fighting skills.


    The race was held in the quiet outskirts. There were no surveince cameras installed around the area.


    Both men had a lost, anxious expression on their faces as they seemed to havee to a dead end in


    their search for Emmeline.


    Just then, the message notification ringtone of Benjamin''s and Abel''s phones sounded.


    Both men checked their phones and looked back at each other eventually.


    "It''s news about Emma?" Abel began.


    "Mhm." Benjamin nodded. "You received a message too?"


    Abel replied, "It says that she''s safe. It even mentioned that we should wait patiently for more news."


    Benjamin heaved a deep sigh. "Who would do something like this?"


    "Emma¡­ Where are you right now¡­" Abel muttered under his breath.


    Benjamin''s brows drew together in a frown. "Ms. Louise¡­ I hope you''re alright¡­"


    Suddenly, both of them were struck with the same thought.


    Emmeline''s disappearance was clearly premeditated. Could the person be targeting her three


    children¡­


    Abel called out in a steely voice, "We need to head back right now. All of this might have been the


    culprit''s trick to distract us!"


    Benjamin had gotten into his Bentley and started the engine before Abel could finish his sentence.


    Both of them sped all the way back and entered Nightfall Cafe. Fortunately, things appeared peaceful


    inside the cafe. Still, Benjamin and Abel quickly went to the second floor to check how the children


    were.


    The children had just eaten their meals and were enjoying their ytime. Neither Daisy nor Sam had


    told them that Emmeline was missing, so the kids thought that their mother was working at the filming


    studio.


    When those two adult men came into the room in a rush, all three kids were slightly surprised by their


    sudden appearance.


    Sun dropped his toy.


    Moon turned his gaze away from theputer screen.


    Star put down the book in his hands.


    "Daddy!"


    "Uncle Benjamin!"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    All three kids greeted the men one by one.


    "What are you doing?" Sun asked curiously.


    "Was the big bad wolf chasing you two?" Moon asked.


    "Was there a fire outside?" Star asked.


    Yet, no one tried to answer their questions.


    Abel took a few big strides toward the children. Then, he stretched out his arms to hold all of them in


    his embrace.


    However, he only managed to hold Sun and Star. Benjamin managed to snatch Star away since the


    child was sitting a bit further away from the other two kids.


    "Daddy! Uncle Benjamin! What are you two doing?" Those three kids asked almost simultaneously in


    surprise.


    "I''m taking all of you to my ce." Abel shot a re at Benjamin. "Please hand Moon over to me!"


    "Why should I do that?" Benjamin retorted, "They should stay with me instead!"


    "They areing with me! I''m their dad!" Abel said furiously.


    "You''re not really their dad! In fact, you and I are not that different!"


    "Still, the three of them call me Daddy!"


    "Well, they call me Uncle Benjamin!"


    "You are aware that there''s a great difference between calling someone dad and calling someone


    uncle, right?"


    Benjamin was rendered speechless by Abel''s illogical ims.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    "What are you two talking about?" Sun asked aloud. "We are staying with Mommy since we are good


    children. Mommy wille back home soon after she''s finished with her work."


    "That''s right." Moon agreed, "We''re not leaving with anyone!"


    "Mhm!" Star nodded. "We''re staying here with Mommy!"


    Daisy and Sam had alsoe to the second floor after hearing all themotion. Both of them


    seemed a little flustered to find those two men fighting to look after the kids.


    Daisy asked hurriedly, "Mr. Abel and Mr. Benjamin, how did it go? Do you have any news regarding Ms.


    Louise?"


    "That''s right. Did something happen to her?" Sam asked in an anxious voice.


    Before Benjamin and Abel were able to offer an answer, the children started asking questions as well.


    "What happened to Mommy? Where is she? We want Mommy back!"


    "It''s alright." Abel patted gently on Sun''s and Star''s backs to calm them down. "Mommy will be alright.


    I''ll find a way to save Mommy."


    "That''s right." Benjamin said, "I promise that I''ll bring your mommy back to you guys. The three of you


    should calm down first."


    "Does that mean Mommy is missing?!"


    "Mommy!"


    The three children broke down and began to wail miserably.


    "I want Mommy!"


    "She might be in danger!"


    "Where are you, Mommy¡­"


    "What''s happened to Ms. Louise?" Sam was feeling increasingly worried.


    "Yeah. The two of you should put the matter about the children aside for now and focus on saving Ms.


    Louise!" Daisy said.


    "Emma should be safe for the time being." Abel had a stony look in his eyes. "The culprit has taken her


    away with another purpose in mind."


    Benjamin exined, "Still, we should move the kids to somewhere safe for the sake of their safety."


    Daisy asked, "Do you know where she is then?"


    Sam said fervently, "We''ll go there and try to bring her out safely!"


    "We don''t know where she is at the moment. All of you need to be a little patient. That person would


    probably contact me and Mr. Benjamin soon," Abel replied.


    "Emma is probably not their target." Benjamin knitted his brows. "That person''s targets were most likely


    me and Mr. Abel."


    Sam and Daisy were flummoxed by the sudden turn of events.


    "To be safe, we should move the Sun, Moon, and Star to somewhere with maximum security." Abel


    said, "Let''s head to the Precipice now."


    "No. We should go to Glenbrook," Benjamin retorted.


    "The Precipice!"


    "Glenbrook!"


    "That''s enough." Daisy stopped them from arguing over the matter again. "If this were done by


    someone who''s trying to bring the two of you down, could you perhaps make a guess about who they


    might be?"


    Abel responded, "I don''t think any of our businesspetitors would try to go up against the Ryker


    Group and the Adelmar Group at the same time."


    "That means this is probably rted to personal vengeance." Benjamin surmised, "Could it be Adrien''s


    doing?"


    "That guy?" Abel scoffed, "He probably wants to do something like this all along, yet he doesn''t have


    the nerve to do it."


    "Who else could it be?"


    "That reminds me." Abel replied, "Adrien might not have the nerve to do it, but Adam would."


    "Are you saying that Adam is doing this for Adrien?"


    "This is just spection on my part. However, if Emma has fallen into his hands¡­"


    Benjamin''s face hardened at that instant. "That''s bad news for us since Adam is a dangerous and


    secretive man."


    "Mhm." Abel said, "He''s smart, cunning, and cruel. It''s also very difficult to predict what he might do


    since he doesn''t stick to the conventional ways of doing things."


    On the other hand, those three children had a rough understanding of what happened to Emmeline


    after hearing the conversation between the adults. They had stopped crying at that point.


    Sun started, "We''ll be good and listen to the adults. Daddy and Uncle Benjamin, you need to hurry and


    save Mommy."


    Moon said, "Then, we should hide somewhere safe so that Daddy and Uncle Benjamin wouldn''t have


    to worry about our safety."


    "Let''s go to the Precipice then." Star concluded, "We know the ce well. Also, Daddy is good at


    cooking!"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Sun and Moon nodded in agreement.


    Benjamin remained silent upon hearing Star''s final remarks.


    I know how to cook too, but I only know how to cook noodles¡­


    "We should head to the Precipice then." Abel looked at Benjamin. "If you still feel worried, you can


    station some of your bodyguards at my mansion."

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    "Alright." Benjamin nodded. "We''ll use your ce, and I''ll station my men there to guard and protect the


    kids."


    Abel turned his eyes to Daisy next. "You shoulde with us too so that you could look after the kids."


    "Of course! Then, I''ll pack our stuff first," Daisy answered at once.


    An hourter, those three kids and the adults arrived at Abel''s mansion, the Precipice. Benjamin also


    had six of his best bodyguardse to the mansion and work with Abel''s bodyguards to maximize the


    security in that ce.


    While Daisy was helping the kids unpack and settle down in their rooms, Abel and Benjamin were


    having a discussion about their next step.


    Abel said, "I''ll try meeting with Adam and see what he has to say about Emmeline''s disappearance."


    "I''lle with you," Benjamin replied.


    "What if Adam decides to overpower and capture both of us when we''re there?" Abel narrowed his


    eyes and gave Benjamin a sidelong nce.


    Benjamin thought about it for a bit.


    He''s right. If something bad were to happen to him during their meeting, I''d still be able to offer him


    help if I stayed behind. It''d be the end of us if we''re both caught.


    "I''ll wait for the news from you, then." Benjamin nodded eventually.


    A few momentster, Abel and Luca left the Precipice in the Rolls-Royce. Abel turned on his phone and


    dialed Adam''s number.


    After a long while, Adam finally picked up. Abel could hear his deep voice over the line.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Abel."


    "Adam." Abel asked straightforwardly, "Did you abduct Emmeline?"


    There was a brief pause as Adam timed his reaction. Then, he acted as if he had gotten the shock of


    his life. "Have you lost your mind? Why would I abduct Emmeline? I don''t even know thedy that


    well."


    "I''m not so sure about that." Abel replied in a monotonous voice, "Where are you now, Adam? Let''s


    meet and talk face-to-face."


    There was another pause as Adam lit up a cigar and drew on it.


    "Come to the Avn, then. We might as well use the opportunity to have a chat and catch up."


    "Head to the Avn." After ending the call, Abel instructed the driver.


    The Avn Mansion was one of Adam''s properties that was built at the foot of a mountain.


    The scenery along the way to Adam''s mansion was lush and green. However, Abel was in no mood to


    appreciate the view. He was worried about Emmeline.


    If Adam really had something to do with Emmeline''s disappearance, what could possibly be the reason


    for him to do this?


    He couldn''t possibly have done it just because he wanted to help Adrien¡­


    Is he trying to cause some sort of damage to the Ryker Group and the Adelmar Group, then?


    On the other hand, Adam phoned Adrien after speaking with Abel.


    "Adam!" Adrien greeted in a delighted voice, "I just finished work and left the studio. Don''t you think I''m


    really hardworking?"


    "Mhm. I see some improvement." Adam''s eyes narrowed. "However, shouldn''t you let Emmeline know


    about this instead?"


    "I''ve thought about that too!"


    "You shouldn''t just think about it." Adam went on, "It''s almost dinnertime. You should head over to the


    cafe and treat her to dinner."


    "Uh¡­" The thought of meeting with Emmeline made Adrien shudder a little since thedy would


    randomly throw a few punches at him if she were in a foul mood.


    "Just go! I''ll be waiting for your good news!" Adam said sternly and hung up the next instant.


    Adrien will listen to me and head over to the cafe. Once he gets there, he''ll find out from the people


    there that Emmeline is missing.


    He would most likely rush here to see me afterward in apletely devastated condition. Abel would


    already be here by that time, and it would appear to him that the two of us had no idea Emmeline had


    gone missing!


    I also didn''t tell Adrien that I had been keeping Emmeline in confinement so that his reactions would


    seem genuine.


    Twenty minutester, a Rolls-Royce arrived at the Avn. Since the guards were informed of Abel''s


    visit, their vehicle was allowed to enter the area fairly quickly.


    After Abel had exited the car, he brought Luca and two bodyguards with him and made his way to the


    mansion''s living room.


    Adam was seatedfortably on a sofa while sipping on a ss of wine. Abel and his men walked


    toward Adam and stopped just a few steps away from him. A cold, threatening aura emanated from


    Abel as he fixed Adam with a stony gaze.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    "Tsk tsk!" Adam stroked his mustache. "What''s with the grouchy look on your face? You''re here to see


    your brother, right? It''s not like you''re here to pick a fight."


    "I don''t have the time for useless chatters, Adam." Abel had a frigid expression on his face. "I just want


    to know if you''ve taken Emmeline away?"


    "Abel." Adam narrowed his eyes. "Why would you think that I''d do something like that? Would I waste


    my time trying to bully a woman?"


    "It might seem like that." Abel gave a scoff. "However, you''re actually doing this to get back at me. I just


    don''t quite understand why Benjamin York from the Adelmar Group is also being targeted in this."


    Hmph! It''s because he''s trying to woo Emmeline too!


    Why did he have to fall in love with Emmeline too? There are so many beautiful women out there, yet


    he chooses to go after her as well. It''s entirely his fault for getting involved with her!


    "I have nothing to do with it, so I''m afraid I can''t offer you the answers to your questions." Adam slowly


    took a sip of wine.


    "Hah!" Abel snickered, "Still, I can''t think of anyone else other than you who''s capable of doing


    something like this."


    "You tter me, Abel." Adam let out a heartyugh. "You have control over the Ryker Group now


    whereas I am enjoying my early retirement life. Don''te and bother me with some weird nonsense."


    "Is that right?" Abel focused his gaze on Adam.


    As expected of the cunning, old fox! I''ve been watching him this whole time, and he seems genuinely


    unaware of Emmeline''s disappearance.


    Suddenly, a voice rang from behind Abel, "Adam, I need your help!"


    Abel turned slightly and saw Adrien running into the room frantically.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Adam raised his brows slightly.


    He came just in time!


    However, he yelled at Adrien in a displeased voice the next instant, "What is it this time? Why are you


    shouting helplessly like a coward?"


    "I went to the cafe to see Emma, but the staff there told me that she was abducted!" Adrien replied in


    an anxious, rushed tone.


    "I just got the news myself." Adam said, "See. Abel is here to ask if I''ve taken her away."


    Adrien finally noticed that Abel was in the room too.


    "Abel?" Adrien hurriedly went up to him. "What''s happened to Emmeline?"


    "I''m looking for her too." Abel said, "That''s why I''vee to see Adam."


    "Adam!" Adrien threw himself at Adam. "You must help me look for Emmeline! You know a lot more


    people than I do!"


    "I had nned to do that initially, but someone had suspected me to be the culprit. I think I should just


    stay out of this¡­"


    "No, Adam! You can''t!" Adrien cried out miserably, "You can''t just decide to do that because of Abel.


    You need to help me find Emma! Otherwise, my children might lose their mom forever!"


    "Hmm¡­" Adam knitted his brows and nodded in agreement.


    "You''re right. She''s the mother to your children, after all. I can''t just stay here and do nothing about it."


    Abel had a small frown on his forehead upon hearing Adam''s words.


    Was he truly not aware of what had happened to Emmeline?


    Still, the Adam I know is a cunning and calctive man. He''s probably nned all this out to show me


    this act. It''s very likely he''s used Adrien to achieve his purpose.


    An unfeeling smile yed across Abel''s lips.


    "Abel." Adam began, "Do you want to work with me in locating Emmeline? Or do you prefer to work


    alone?"


    "I prefer working alone."


    "Alright then. I wish you the best of luck."


    "Mhm." Abel continued in an emotionless voice, "Don''t worry, Adam. Once I''ve confirmed who the


    culprit is, I''ll make sure to use every means necessary to crush that person and make them pay for


    this."


    Adam remained silent as he stared at Abel with an indecipherable expression on his face.


    Abel returned to the Precipice soon afterward. Benjamin went to see him as soon as he heard about


    Abel''s return.


    "How did it go? Was it Adam who had abducted Emma?" Benjamin asked.


    "I can''t tell for sure." Abel''s face creased into a frown. "However, I couldn''t think of anyone else who


    would do something like this other than him."


    "I''ve tried to track the location of Emma''s phone, and the system still indicates that it is located


    somewhere within the Swan Lake area." Benjamin asked, "I guess the only thing we can do now is


    wait?"


    "We''ll be on standby and wait for now." Abel replied, "The most important thing for us is to make sure


    that those people don''t try to hurt Emma."


    "D*mn it!" Benjamin clenched his fists tightly. "I''m going to tear that b*stard to bits the minute I find out


    who he is!"

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    "Daddy!"


    "Daddy!"


    Sun, Moon, and Star came down the stairs in a hurry.


    "Do you have news about Mommy?"


    "We''re very worried about her."


    "I miss her. She''s not in danger, right?"


    The children looked at Abel with teary eyes.


    Abel stretched out his arms and held all three of them in a gentle embrace.


    He said in a soothing voice, "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely find Mommy. I''m sure she''lle back to you


    guys safely soon."


    Those three children clung to Abel and snuggled close to him.


    At the sight of them hugging each other and the kids depending on Abel, Benjamin felt a deep


    connection between the four of them.


    I really think that Abel seems a lot more like the real father of Emmeline''s children.


    As for Adrien¡­ Perhaps Emmeline made a mistake about that?


    Though Emmeline has told me that the Ryker family has gotten the paternity test done and proven


    Adrien to be the father previously.


    Sigh¡­ It makes me depressed just by thinking about it. Why does it have to be that frivolous yboy?


    If Abel had turned out to be the father to Emmeline''s children, I would be willing to keep my distance


    from Emmeline and give their rtionship my blessings.


    I would watch over their family from the side and wish for nothing but their happiness.


    It would be enough for me to know that she would live a happy, loving life with her family.


    At dinnertime, both Abel and Benjamin could not find any appetite to eat. Those two just stared


    absently at the delicious food that Daisy had prepared. Even though they looked calm on the outside,


    both of them were immensely worried about Emmeline.


    Inside room no. 9 of the living quarters reserved for the Canaries.


    "Miss." The maid said respectfully, "It''s time for the milk bath. Please take off your clothes."


    Emmeline simply blinked without saying anything.


    She was currently known as Canary No. 9, and the owner of the Imperial Pce was prepping her as


    one of their products to sell her off.


    If I can''t make it out of this ce before the auction happens, I''ll end up bing a random rich guy''s


    ything.


    I''ve thought about it, and it''s really not an easy task to escape this ce in my current condition. I have


    basically zero strength in my body under the influence of the Vampire Dust. How do I even try to move


    out of this bed?!


    "Miss, the masseuse is already waiting for you in the bathroom." The maid tried to remind Emmeline


    again.


    "I know. I know." Emmeline tried to flip to her side. "I''m going now."


    "We should hurry, then." The maid said, "Our master might get angry and scold us for being slow when


    hees back."


    The man with the mask will be back soon?


    The thought sent chills down Emmeline''s spine.


    I don''t even want to spend another minute talking to that creepy guy.


    "Lock the doors." Emmeline hurriedly said, "If he''s here, tell him that I refuse to see him."


    "Do you think that you can defy our master''s orders?" The maid shed her a mocking smile. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I might not have any way of fighting him physically now, but I could choose to end my life and ruin


    whatever ns he had by capturing me!"


    The maid tried to reason with Emmeline. "Miss, why would you choose to do that when our master had


    chosen you out of the neen Canaries we have at the moment?"


    "Besides, it''s way better to stay by our master''s side than be sold to a random stranger. See. None of


    the previous Canaries were able to be the wives of those rich men¡­"


    "...they were really used as men''s ythings. Or they were bought and offered to someone else as


    gifts."


    Emmeline''s heart sank as she listened to the maid''s words.


    I can imagine the sad and tragic fates of the Canaries that were sold from the Imperial Pce, of


    course.


    However, I will not bend and give in to that man''s wishes for as long as I am still breathing!


    I will find a way to escape here, and I won''t give up, no matter what!


    "You won''t be able to understand the situation I''m in anyway. Let''s hurry with the bath. I want to get it


    over with and rest," Emmeline grumbled.


    In the bathroom, the masseuse had prepared the milk bath. The maid helped Emmeline take off her


    clothes and supported her as she stepped into the bathtub.


    Then, Emmeline immersed her body in the milky white bathwater that was adjusted to the right


    temperature, leaving only her head above the water.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Fifteen minutester, the maid helped Emmeline out of the bathtub. Then, Emmeline was asked to lie


    down on a massage table.


    The thin, petite masseuse began massaging Emmeline''s body, starting from her neck all the way down


    to her feet. After the massage session was done, Emmeline took a quick wash. Then, the masseuse


    applied some lotion and essential oils to her skin and rubbed it all over her body.


    The entire process took more than two hours to bepleted.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline had almost dozed off by the end of the session. When she opened her eyes and saw the


    condition of her skin, she was shocked by how smooth and supple it had be.


    My skin feels absolutely amazing right now! Wouldn''t thedies go crazy if they knew that there were


    such methods to achieve such soft, velvety skin?!


    "We''re using a secret method that was practiced by the Natryan royalties." The masseuse noticed the


    look of bewilderment in Emmeline''s eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Emmeline''s eyes shone with excitement and curiosity as she looked at the


    masseuse. "Do you work here?"


    "You can call me Summer." Summer Rowen introduced herself, "I applied for a job here since they


    were offering their employees very high pay."


    "Don''t you feel scared working at a ce like this? It''s as if the pce lord is the demon himself! You''d


    never know what might happen next working for a man like him!" Emmeline said.


    "I''d be lying if I said that I wasn''t scared. Just look at what happened to Mr. Linden. Unfortunately, once


    a person gets epted for a position here, the person won''t get to leave this ce of their own free


    will. They''d have to work here until they were deemed useless," Summer exined.


    "Do you know the pce lord''s name?" Emmeline asked, "Why does he wear a mask all the time?"


    "I don''t know his name. I don''t even dare to look him in the eye. I''m just trying to do my job and make


    as much money as possible so that I can send money to my family back home."


    Emmeline fell silent as Summer mentioned her family. She could feel tearsing to her eyes.


    Sun, Moon, and Star must have been scared and worried when they found out that I was missing. They


    probably cried a lot.


    Did Daisy and Sam inform Benjamin about my disappearance? I hope Benjamin won''t tell Master


    Robert about this. Master would definitely ask Waylon toe and look for me.


    That would be one of the worst-case scenarios ever! I wouldn''t get to enjoy my freedom as much as I


    did before¡­ I hope Benjamin will keep quiet about this.


    What about Abel? Would he try to look for me if he were to learn about my disappearance?


    Hah¡­ I even find myself missing you a little, Abel.


    Sigh¡­ I should stop thinking about all that. I''m counting on Daisy and the others to look after my


    children. I should focus on finding a way to get out of here!


    I can make the antidote to counteract the effects of the Vampire Dust. However, all of my herbs and


    ingredients are stored in theb back at the cafe.


    Thisdy, Summer, might be my only chance to get ess to the ingredients I need.


    "Summer." Emmeline began, "Since you need to prepare for the milk bath and the massage session,


    do you happen to have ess to ingredients like herbs and spices?"


    "Why are you asking about that, Miss?" Summer was giving Emmeline a manicure.


    Emmeline exined, "Well, I''m about to have my period. Usually, I would make a home remedy that


    could help relieve menstrual cramps by using several herbal ingredients."


    "I see." Summer shook her head. "I don''t think I have what you need since the ingredients I use are


    mostly inedible."


    "You can tell the person in charge of purchasing that you''ve changed some of the ingredients for the


    milk bath. I''ll write down what I need, and you can tell them to get those instead."


    Summer paused briefly. Then, she said, "I think that might work. I''ll try and get the ingredients for you


    then."


    "Thank you!" Emmeline grinned widely at Summer.


    After they were finally done with everything, Summer helped Emmeline put on a new nightgown. Then,


    they came out of the bathroom.


    Emmeline asked for a piece of paper and a pen. Then, she wrote down several ingredients and handed


    the paper to Summer.


    "I just need these. Thank you so much again!"


    As Summer was putting the folded paper away, someone knocked on the door.


    The voice of the man with a mask came from behind the door. "Emmeline, open the door!"

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    Emmeline flinched slightly and clutched at the hem of her nightgown upon hearing that voice.


    "Miss, I think the pce lord is back," Summer said in a low, shaky voice.


    "What should I do?" Emmeline seemed a little frightened as well.


    "Well, you should open the door," Summer replied.


    "I can''t do that!" Emmeline shouted in the direction of the door next, "I don''t want to see you! I''m tired!


    I''m going to sleep now!"


    "You don''t have a say in that! You''re just one of the many products that belong to the Imperial Pce!"


    Adam retorted scornfully.


    Emmeline shouted back at him, "Don''t try to push me! Otherwise, I''ll find ways to end my life right now!"


    "Don''t you dare do that!" Adam threatened, "If you try to kill yourself, I''ll abduct all three of your sons


    next!"


    Emmeline froze upon hearing the man''s words.


    He already knows that I have three kids!


    How did he find out about this in such a short amount of time?!


    "Who are you?" Emmeline raged, "What have I ever done to you to deserve all this?!"


    Adamughed cynically. "Let''s just say that luck hasn''t been on your side since you''ve run into me."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Emmeline stomped toward the door and yanked it open. Her eyes were burning with rage as she fixed


    a murderous re at the man.


    "That''s more like it!" Adam reached out to caress Emmeline''s cheek, but thedy took a step back and


    avoided his touch.


    "Hahaha!" Adamughed. Then, he pped his hands twice.


    Another maid came running down the corridor to his side. "What can I do for you, Sir?"


    "Bring some food and drinks to this room. I was so busy talking to those two brats that I forgot to have


    dinner earlier." Adam gave the maid an instruction.


    "Understood." The maid hurried away to pass on the message.


    For a brief moment, Adam stood there as he slowly observed Emmeline''s face. She was glowing with


    so much beauty and radiance. The thought of Abel having someone like Emmeline by his side filled


    Adam with great indignation.


    Abel has control over the Ryker Group. Isn''t it unfair if he also gets to keep such a ravishing beauty by


    his side?


    He has almost everything he wants whereas I have to watch him bask in his glory?!


    No! No! No!


    I don''t even n on giving Emmeline to Adrien anymore. If I could ensure the sess of the Canary


    Project this time, I''d be able to give Abel a critical hit. After that, I''m nning to make Emmeline mine.


    As for those three kids, I''ll just have to make them vanish from the face of the earth. They are not my


    children, after all.


    Adrien, that useless coward, should just stay out of this and watch how we y this game from the


    sidelines.


    A short whileter, the maid returned with several dishes and a bottle of wine on a serving cart.


    Emmeline narrowed her eyes as she spotted some toothpicks stored in a container.


    Though toothpicks are not as sturdy as steel needles, I can still use them to protect myself when the


    situation calls for them.


    Emmeline went up to the cart and pretended to help the maid set up the table. Then, she stealthily took


    a few toothpicks and held them firmly in her hand.


    Soon, Adam invited Emmeline to take a seat at the dining table. Then, he offered her some wine.


    "I enjoy drinking wine a lot. You should have some too."


    Emmeline picked up the winess and took a sip.


    I have no interest in keeping this scary manpany as he enjoys his wine. I just want to make him


    leave as soon as possible.


    "We have a variety of exotic, rare liquor stored in our cer." Adam suggested, "If you''re interested to


    see them, I can bring you there and show you around."


    "I''m not interested," Emmeline replied expressionlessly.


    Adam had a faint smile on his face. "I guess we''re different in that sense. I''m interested in the various


    types of delicious liquor. Also, I''m intrigued by beautiful, feisty women."


    Adam lifted his hand and reached for Emmeline''s face again.


    Emmeline quickly pushed his hand away. However, there was very little strength in her hand as the


    effects of the Vampire Dust had yet to wear off. She hardly moved Adam''s hand despite her efforts.


    "Hahaha!" Adam gave augh and grabbed Emmeline''s wrist. Then, he nted a kiss on the back of


    her hand.


    Emmeline took a piece of tissue and began rubbing it on the spot to wipe it clean.

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Adam let out a contemptuousugh. Then, he said, "I like it even when you do that!"


    Soon afterward, Adam finished his dinner. He seemed a little tipsy after having a few drinks. Then, he


    signaled to the maid to leave the room.


    Emmeline grew increasingly uneasy as the two of them were left in the room. She subconsciously


    tightened her grip over those toothpicks.


    Adam noticed how Emmeline''s face had turned pale. He grinned. "I don''t like forcing myself on the


    ladies. I''d prefer it if you looked less wary of me."


    "Perhaps you should leave then, Pce Lord." Emmeline replied, "I''m sure there are even more


    beautiful and attractivedies out there that are willing to serve you. Why bother wasting your time on a


    nobody like me?"


    "You''re definitely not that. You''re way better than all thedies out there," Adam said.


    ¡­How do I get this man to leave? I don''t want to waste my time trying to argue with him anymore.


    Adam rose to his feet and walked toward Emmeline, swaying a little due to the effects of the alcohol.


    "Why do you only have eyes for Abel Ryker?"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline turned her gaze toward the man at the mention of Abel''s name. "Do you know him?"


    "Of course! The current owner of the Ryker Group who''s known by almost everyone in Struyria! Would


    there be a person in our country who doesn''t know who he is?"


    "Then, could you do this as a favor to Abel Ryker and release me?"


    "Hahaha!" Adam burst outughing. "You must have misunderstood something. I do know Abel, but I''m


    not friends with him."


    "Then, the two of you are¡­"


    "We are sworn enemies. I''m going to take away everything from Abel, and that includes you¡­" Adam


    shed her a sinister smile.


    After a brief pause, Emmeline asked, "Who are you?"


    She kept having the feeling that the man before her was Adam Ryker. However, she hadn''t found any


    decisive clues to confirm her suspicion.


    "You don''t have to bother finding out about that!"


    Adam strode toward Emmeline and caught her by the wrist. Then, he tried to pull her into his embrace.


    At that very moment, Emmeline raised her arm high and stabbed a toothpick toward a vital point in


    Adam''s body.


    Unfortunately, the toothpick snapped upon contact almost instantaneously. However, Emmeline


    managed to cut the skin of the area she was aiming at with the broken, sharp part of the toothpick.


    Adam grimaced in pain. He quickly grabbed Emmeline''s hand and checked what she was holding.


    When he saw the snapped toothpick, he realized instantly what Emmeline was trying to do. He threw


    his arm back and pped Emmeline hard across the face.


    The impact was so strong that Emmeline lost her bnce and fell to the floor. Blood oozed from the


    corner of her mouth the next instant.


    "D*mn it! How dare you try to hurt me?!"


    Adam leaned forward and clutched at Emmeline''s arm. He pulled her up and was about to give her


    another p. However, the sight of her beautiful, delicate face made Adam pause.


    "Hmph!" He let go of Emmeline eventually. Then, he called for his servants right away.


    Those two maids opened the door and stepped into the room timidly.


    "What can I do for you, Sir?"


    "Go and get the ointment right now! Make sure you apply the ointment on her faceter!"


    "Understood!"


    "If I were to find any scars or marks on her face the next time I see her, you two should have your


    hands chopped off since you wouldn''t be needing them anymore."


    "Please show us mercy, Sir!" Both maids got down on their knees. "We''ll get the ointment and apply it


    for thedy right away. The marks should be gone in another two days!"


    Then, they scrambled to their feet and hurried out of the room to get the ointment.


    "Emmeline." Adam put his hands against his back and said unfeelingly, "I won''t be so generous with


    you again the next time something like this happens again."


    Adam had a murderous aura about him as he turned around and headed for the door.


    "Excuse me, Sir." Summer showed up by the door at that moment. Her words stopped Adam in his


    tracks.


    "What is it?" Adam asked in a stern voice.


    Emmeline started feeling anxious when she saw Summer. She had given the note to the masseuse


    earlier.


    I''ve written down only a few of the ingredients I need to make the antidote just to be safe. However,


    there''s no telling if they may be able to see through my intentions by looking at the note.


    Summer stole a nce at Emmeline. Then, she reported to Adam, "Thedy gave me a note and


    asked me to get her some herbs and ingredients. I dare not act rashly and fulfill her request without


    your permission, Sir. So, I was nning to show you the note first."


    "Oh?" Upon hearing that, Adam furrowed his brows.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Emmeline has asked thisdy to get her some herbs and ingredients. That sounds very suspicious¡­


    "Where''s the note?" Adam stretched out his palm. "Give it to me now."


    Summer hurriedly took out the piece of paper and handed it to Adam.


    "Fetch the physician. Get him here right now!" Adam bellowed his orders.


    "Understood." Summer turned around and hurried away upon receiving the order.


    Sweat beaded Emmeline''s forehead as she stood at the side. Her face was as white as a sheet.


    I was too reckless. How could I choose to trust someone that I''ve met for the first time in a ce like


    this?!


    Thatdy is willing to stay and work at a horrible ce like this. It''s no surprise that she''s reported my


    request to her master to earn his favor.


    I just hope that the physician won''t be able to tell what the herbs and ingredients listed on the note are


    for.


    A short whileter, Summer returned to the room with the physician, Erwin Rourke.


    "Were you asking for me, Sir?"


    Adam passed the piece of paper to him. "Take a look at this and see if you can tell what those items


    are used for?"


    Erwin pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and scanned the list of ingredients.


    "There are only six herbal ingredients listed here, and none of them really stood out to me, Sir. I don''t


    see anything special about this."


    Emmeline breathed a small sigh of relief upon hearing that.


    Suddenly, Adam asked, "Look at the list again. Are there any ingredients that can be used to make the


    antidote for the Vampire Dust in there?"


    Erwin studied the note again for a while. Then, he said, "We need twelve ingredients to make the


    antidote for the Vampire Dust. Surprisingly, the six ingredients listed here happen to coincide with half


    of the list of ingredients we need to make the Vampire Dust antidote."


    Emmeline''s heart sank when she heard Erwin''s final remark.


    "Also, only the members of the Adelmar n know how to make the Vampire Dust antidote. How does


    this youngdy know how to make it, then?" Erwin asked curiously.


    Adam let out a snicker. "We''ll find out about that very soon. Erwin, you can leave now."


    The elderly physician turned around and walked away.


    "You." Adam''s gaze fell on Summer. "How much do you want for your reward money?" Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Summer smiled slightly. "Though I am in need of money to support my family, I''ll leave the decision


    about the reward money up to you, Sir."


    "Did you betray thedy just because you needed the money for your family?" Adam scoffed, "Are you


    going to betray me someday for the same reasons as well, then?"


    "No!" Summer fell to her knees.


    "I would never do such a thing, Sir! I would never do something like this to you no matter what


    circumstances I was in!"


    Adam smirked. "I''m a very reasonable person. I''ll reward and punish you ordingly judging by your


    actions in this incident."


    Summer was trembling all over as she knelt on the floor and waited for the verdict.


    "Guards! Take Summer to the ounting department and have them give her a reward money of 100


    thousand dors!" Adam called out to his bodyguards.


    Soon enough, two bodyguards appeared outside the door.


    "After she''s received the money, have someone chop off her left hand. Then, feed her hand to the


    dogs!"


    "No!" Summer clung to Adam''s ankle. She begged in a desperate voice, "Please spare me, Sir! I won''t


    do something like this ever again! I will remain loyal to you as your servant for the rest of my life!"


    "It''s toote for you to say all this now. I can''t put my trust in you anymore." Adam went on, "Take her


    away!"


    The bodyguards came in and dragged Summer, who was shouting and screaming, out of the room.


    After witnessing all that, Emmeline could feel her stomach turn.


    At first, it was his employee''s eyes. Now, he''s ordering someone to cut off another person''s hand. I did


    not expect him to be such a cruel, cold-blooded man¡­

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Adam turned his eyes to Emmeline. "You should be more careful with who you put your faith in next


    time. There have been many instances when a person promises one thing and does the opposite."


    Emmeline just stared at the man silently.


    Suddenly, Adam caught her by the chin. "By the way, how do you know how to make the antidote for


    Vampire Dust? Do you happen to know Waylon Adelmar?"


    Why is he bringing up Waylon too?


    Emmeline was instantly reminded of Adam.


    Could he really be Adam Ryker?


    It''s a shame I have no way of confirming it. I''ve only had a meal with him once. I don''t even remember


    his face that well.


    The only thing I do remember is that Adam sports a mustache. Unfortunately, the mask that the man is


    wearingpletely covers the part above the man''s lips, so I can''t tell if this man has a mustache or


    not.


    "Who''s Waylon Adelmar? I haven''t heard of that name before," Emmeline replied monotonously.


    "Don''t try to y dumb with me now!" Adam continued, "Only the Adelmar n knows how to make


    the Vampire Dust antidote. That meant you would know him somehow!"


    "I''ve already said that I don''t. What am I supposed to do when you refuse to believe me?" Emmeline let


    out a small sigh.


    Adam pushed her away. Instead of trying to make Emmeline submit to his wishes, Adam was growing


    a little worried.


    If Emmeline really is somehow rted to the Adelmar n, that would mean trouble for me.


    I could still recall what I had to go through back when I tried to steal the form for the Vampire Dust


    from Waylon.


    If Emmeline turned out to be a member of the Adelmar n, wouldn''t that mean that Waylon might


    learn about my Canary Project sooner orter?


    That man mighte looking for Emmeline once he found out that I had taken her. Not only that, he


    might burn my whole ce down after rescuing Emmeline¡­


    Adam''s brows knitted.


    I should probably change the scale of the event for the Canary Project this time. I was nning to invite


    some of our foreign guests to join the auction at first. However, I should just hold the auction for local


    guests only this time.


    That way, I would be able to minimize the risk of us catching Waylon''s attention. Also, I''d still be able to


    move ahead with my n to crush Abel and Benjamin.


    Five days had passed, and no one had managed to find any new clues about Emmeline''s


    whereabouts.


    In the afternoon, Abel went to see Benjamin at his office to discuss what they should do then.


    At the same time, Janie had arrived at the Adelmar Group''s building. She had just dropped by Nightfall


    Cafe and learned that Emmeline had been missing for a few days.


    What on earth?! Why haven''t I heard about this from Benjamin?


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that I think about it, he''s been showing up at work with a grim expression. Everyone was being


    extra careful around him for the past few days. He must have acted that way because he was worried


    sick about Emmeline!


    If someone as capable as Benjamin has no way of finding her, does that mean that Emmeline has


    fallen into the hands of someone extremely powerful and formidable?!


    That won''t do! We must hurry and find Emmeline!


    As she stepped into the elevator, Janie happened to notice Ethan, who was rushing to take the elevator


    as well.


    Janie was still unaware that Emmeline was Ethan''s younger sister.


    "Mr. Ethan, why are you in such a rush? You''re sweating a lot!"


    "My sister is missing." Ethan used a handkerchief to wipe his forehead. "I need to see Mr. Benjamin


    and ask for his help."


    "Your sister?" Janie had a sudden realization. "You have Louise as yourst name as well. Is Emmeline


    Louise your sister?"


    "Mhm. She''s my younger sister." Ethan nodded.


    "So, she''s affiliated with the Louise Corporation! No wonder I sense a special aura about her," Janie


    replied.


    Soon enough, both of them reached the highest floor and headed for the CEO''s office. However, Ms.


    Plummer stopped them from entering the room.


    "I''m sorry. Mr. Benjamin is meeting an important guest."


    "An important guest?" Ethan replied anxiously, "The matter about my sister is far more important!"


    "Your sister?" Ms. Plummer scoffed, "Might I ask who she is?"

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    "That''s not the point here." Ethan had a frown on his face. "Just call Mr. Benjamin on the inte and


    tell him that I need his help to look for my sister."


    "Are you trying to pull my leg, Mr. Ethan?" Ms. Plummer said haughtily, "Mr. Benjamin might fire you for


    causing him unnecessary distractions during an important meeting with a guest."


    "Just call him already!" Ethan snapped at her.


    "Very well." Ms. Plummer replied, "You''re taking full responsibility if Mr. Benjamin gets angry about


    this."


    "Yes, I will. I''ll make sure that you won''t have to bear any of the consequences for doing this!" Ethan


    nodded firmly.


    Janie stood at the side and watched as those two bickered. As Ms. Plummer''s superior, Janie was


    about to stop the youngdy and make her call Benjamin right away. However, Ethan had managed to


    get thedy to do it before she opened her mouth to say something.


    Ms. Plummer used the inte to call Benjamin. After waiting for quite some time, Benjamin finally


    answered the phone.


    "Mr. Benjamin, Mr. Ethan is asking to see you. He says that he needs your help to look for his sister,"


    Ms. Plummer exined in a brisk manner.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I am pondering over what to do about the issue as well. You can let Mr. Ethan in," Benjamin replied.


    Ms. Plummer was momentarily stunned.


    Is Mr. Ethan''s sister someone extremely important? Even Mr. Benjamin is trying to look for her now?


    "What did I tell you?" Ethan saw the look of bewilderment on Ms. Plummer''s face and knew that he had


    gotten permission to enter.


    He went ahead and opened the door to the CEO''s office. Janie quickly followed behind him and


    entered Benjamin''s office as well.


    However, both of them halted in their tracks as soon as they spotted Benjamin''s guest.


    Janie pointed at Abel and asked curiously, "Aren''t you Emma''s gardener?"


    Abel frowned slightly.


    Janie scanned the man from top to bottom for a bit. Then, she said, "That doesn''t make any sense


    though. A gardener wouldn''t be wearing such an expensive suit. That Givenchy suit on you cost at


    least ten thousand dors. Am I right?"


    Upon hearing her words, Abel was finally reminded that he had met Janie before. Emma had


    introduced him to Janie as her gardener back when he helped her with the garden works.


    "Mr. Abel¡­ Are you here because of Emma''s disappearance as well?" Ethan asked. He had calmed


    down a little by then.


    "Mhm." Abel nodded. "We kept it from you guys because we didn''t want all of you to worry."


    Ethan said in an anxious tone, "More importantly, have you found out who''s the person behind my


    sister''s disappearance? Why hasn''t the person tried to contact any of us?"


    "We''re not sure who it is yet, but the person behind this has told us to wait for more news from them,"


    Abel replied.


    "Just wait for more news from them?" Ethan could feel his hands turn cold. "Would it be news to ask us


    to retrieve her body?"


    "No. It won''t be." Abel exined, "That person is trying to target me and Benjamin. They won''t hurt


    Emma."


    "Is that true, Mr. Benjamin?" Ethan turned his gaze on Benjamin, who was rubbing his aching temples.


    Benjamin gave a nod without saying anything else.


    Janie pointed toward Abel again. "You¡­ You''re the Ryker Group''s CEO, Abel Ryker?!"


    "That''s me," Abel replied with an unsmiling, expressionless face.


    Janie felt dizzy and swayed a little upon hearing his words. She was in a state of shock. Luckily, Ethan


    caught her arm and prevented her from dropping to the floor.


    "What are you doing here instead ofpleting your work for the day?" Benjamin appeared slightly


    disgruntled. "Go back to your desk."


    "Emma has been missing for days, and I''m worried about her!" Janie replied, "Also, who is Emma


    actually? How is she acquainted with so many powerful and important people in our country?!"


    Ethan couldn''t agree more with what Janie had just said.


    Just then, the notification ringtone on Abel''s and Benjamin''s phones sounded almost simultaneously.


    Both of them received a message from that unknown number again.


    Abel and Benjamin hurriedly clicked on the message. A photo of Emmeline''s beautiful face was


    disyed on the screens of their phones the next instant.


    Emmeline''s beauty was so mesmerizing that both men stopped and stared at the photo for a few


    seconds.


    "Mr. Benjamin. Mr. Abel." Ethan asked in a shaky voice, "Is it a message from that person asking us to


    go somewhere to retrieve Emma''s body?"


    Abel and Benjamin were rendered speechless by Ethan''s response.


    "Emma!" Ethan dropped to the floor, lookingpletely devastated.


    Janie fell onto the floor following him.


    "The two of you¡­ should head outside first," Abel said in a low voice.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    "The two of you are overreacting!" Benjamin had a frown on his face as he exined to Ethan and


    Janie, "We''ve just got an update about Emma from the abductor. Mr. Abel and I have to discuss what to


    do next!"


    Ethan turned his eyes to Abel and saw the man nod firmly. He felt as though he could finally breathe


    again at that moment.


    Ethan heaved a sigh of relief. "Hah¡­ That''s good news. That means Emma is still alive. Thank God¡­"


    "You two should wait outside for a while." Abel said, "Mr. Benjamin and I will discuss the details of our


    next action, and we will let you know in a bit."


    Ethan wiped the tear off the corners of his eyes. "I''m counting on both of you to save Emma!"


    Eventually, Janie and Ethan exited Benjamin''s office.


    "Were you guys scolded by the boss and his guest?" Ms. Plummer asked as soon as she saw them


    walking out of the room with gloomy expressions on their faces.


    "Can''t you just keep your mouth shut?!" Janie snapped at her. "Have you forgotten that I am your


    superior? Or do you not want to keep your job here anymore?"


    Ms. Plummer fell silent immediately.


    Janie and Ethan took a seat on the sofa ced just outside the CEO''s office. They decided to wait


    there until Abel and Benjamin called for them again.


    "Mr. Ethan." Janie leaned toward the man and asked in a muted voice, "Is it possible that Emmeline is


    actually a very very extremely important person who''s disguised herself as a normal person? See, the


    CEO of Ryker Group was her gardener. Apart from that, even our boss, Mr. Benjamin listens to her all


    the time!"


    "You don''t say." Ethan''s brows drew together in a slight frown. "Still, I''ve known Emma all my life, and


    she''s just a normal, yfuldy. How could she be someone as extraordinary as those two in the


    office?"


    "That''s strange¡­"


    Despite Ethan''s words, Janie still had the feeling that her hunch was right.


    Emmeline must be someone special and extraordinary! I should remember that and try to earn her


    favor more!


    Putting those things aside, I just hope that Benjamin and Mr. Abel would be able to find Emmeline


    soon.


    Inside the office, both Abel and Benjamin were looking at the photo again.


    At closer inspection, the photo was actually an advertisement. At the top center part of the photo, the


    words "The Imperial Pce''s Canary No. 9" were printed in small fonts above Emmeline''s face. Below


    that line, Canary No. 9''s height, weight, and bust measurements were also included in the photo.


    The Imperial Pce?! Canary No. 9?!


    Both Abel and Benjamin did not expect things to turn out like this.


    Emmeline has fallen into the hands of someone from the Imperial Pce?!


    On the surface, the Imperial Pce is an establishment that provides entertainment and recreation


    activities. However, there is more than that to it.


    Rumor has it that the Imperial Pce''s owner has expanded their influence beyond Struyria to multiple


    foreign countries. What''s more, no one knows who the owner of the Imperial Pce is even until this


    day.


    As for the Canaries from the Imperial Pce, almost all of the richest and most powerful men in the


    world know about them. They are the exclusive "products" put out by the Imperial Pce during their


    annual underground auction. The Imperial Pce is the only ce where you can find the Canaries.


    "So, it was these guys who had abducted Emma¡­" Abel said with a pensive look in his eyes.


    "That exins why we haven''t been able to find any clues about Emma''s whereabouts." A deep frown


    creased Benjamin''s forehead.


    Abel lifted his eyes and met Benjamin''s gaze.


    "What should we do next?"


    "I''m thinking¡­"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "The Imperial Pce is a huge criminal organization." Abel had gotten up and started pacing slowly


    around his seat. "If we were to do this the violent way, we would have to be equipped with firearms."


    "You''re saying that we go up against those people and take them down with guns and bullets?"


    Benjamin asked.


    "Alternatively, we could do it the civilized way by joining the underground auction," Abel replied.


    "That''s also why they''ve sent us Emma''s photo that''s used for advertisement. They are trying to lure us


    into making an appearance at the auction."


    "I''m sure we''ll be receiving the invitation to join their auction soon. Moreover, they would most likely


    invite some of the richest people in our country and even from abroad to take part in the event," Abel


    concluded.


    "We can''t let Emmeline fall into the hands of those people!" Benjamin said in a steely voice.


    Abel''s expression hardened. "Both of us might have to use all the financial resources we have."


    Benjamin nodded. "I''m ready to use all our avable assets in the Adelmar Group to save Emma."


    "The same goes for me!" Abel''s eyes burned with fierce determination. "I''ll use every means necessary


    to get Emma out of that ce."


    A faint smile yed across Benjamin''s face at that instant. "Mr. Abel, I bet you can also tell what the


    abductor''s true intentions are by now."

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    "Of course." Abel gave a scoff. "The Ryker Group and the Adelmar Group would be facing one of our


    biggest crises for our businesses. We''ll probably have to spend all of our money and assets just to buy


    a woman."


    "We''ll probably be aughing stock to others. However, we couldn''t bother ourselves with what


    they might think about this. They might not even understand if we were to exin about it," Benjamin


    said.


    He narrowed his eyes and asked, "However¡­ Wouldn''t Old Mr. Ryker punish you severely if you were


    to proceed with our n?"


    "Isn''t it the same for you as well?" Abel chuckled quietly. "You just hold the position of the CEO in the


    Adelmar Group, after all."


    Benjamin fell silent upon hearing Abel''s response.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The actual owner of the Adelmar Group is Emmeline. However, I''ll use whatever means avable if it


    means that we can save her.


    "Don''t worry. I''m willing to go as far as to sacrifice myself and mypany just to save Emma. We will


    get her out of that ce safely!" Abel said.


    "Alright!" Benjamin held his hand out toward Abel. "We''ll prepare as much funds as we can get. Then,


    we''ll work together to save Emma on the day of the auction!"


    Abel took Benjamin''s hand and gave it a firm shake. "We''ll prepare the funds and the firearms


    simultaneously!"


    "Of course!"


    Soon afterward, they called for Ethan and Janie. Then, Benjamin briefly exined their current


    situation to them.


    For a moment, both Ethan and Janie were at a loss for words upon learning that the Imperial Pce


    was using Emmeline to threaten both the Ryker Group and the Adelmar Group.


    "You can''t tell anyone about this." Benjamin looked at Janie. "Especially you, Janie!"


    Janie nodded vigorously. "I know! I know! Emma''s life and death are on the line, after all."


    "Mr. Benjamin, how do we rescue Emma from that ce, though? I can''t just wait and do nothing while


    my sister gets sold off as a product to someone else?!" Ethan asked dejectedly.


    "The Ryker Group and the Adelmar Group will work together in rescuing Emmeline. You have nothing


    to worry about," Benjamin replied.


    "We will find a way to save her, but we can''t tell you more about the details of our ns," Abel added.


    Ethan''s eyes were bright with tears. "I can''t thank the two of you enough for this! I''m sure Emma would


    be thankful if she knew what you guys were doing for her."


    After that, Abel returned to his office at the Ryker Group''s building. His secretary brought him a parcel


    as soon as he got there.


    Abel dismissed his secretary and sat down in his chair. A frown marred his handsome features as he


    opened the parcel. He had an inkling what the contents of the parcel would be even though he had yet


    opened it.


    Inside the parcel, Abel found the invitation card sent by the Imperial Pce. It was an exquisitely


    decorated card that stated the time and date of the underground auction.


    They are holding the auction in three days.


    I guess our enemy isn''t allowing us too much time.


    Just then, Abel received a call from Benjamin.


    "Did you receive your invitation, Mr. Abel?"


    "Mhm. I''m looking at it right now."


    "We only have three days to prepare for it."


    "That''s more than enough time for me." Abel said, "I''ll have 300 million dors ready."


    "Me too."


    "Also¡­ The firearms." Abel''s voice hardened.


    "We should go for it!"


    "I guess all of the military training I''ve gone through for almost five years wille in handy finally."


    Abel frowned slightly. "By the way, I''ve noticed that you have pretty decent fighting skills as well. Where


    did you learn how to fight like that, Mr. Benjamin?"


    "That''s a topic for another day." Benjamin replied, "We should start with our preparations."


    "Alright."


    After ending the call, Benjamin instructed Janie, "Tell Mr. Fletcher toe and see me now."


    Soon enough, Dennis Fletcher, the deputy general manager of the finance department, showed up in


    Benjamin''s office. He greeted, "Mr. Benjamin, what can I do for you?"


    "Get 300 million dors ready and wire them into my personal ount in three days'' time," Benjamin


    said.


    "300¡­ 300 million dors?!" Dennis gasped involuntarily. "Mr. Benjamin, if we make such a huge


    transfer out within three days'' time, it''ll cause serious disruption for our business."


    "We don''t need to worry about those issues for now." Benjamin replied, "Just do as I say. I want to see


    the money in my bank ount in three days."


    "Understood." Dennis dabbed a handkerchief lightly against his sweaty forehead.


    At the same time, inside the building of the Adelmar Group.


    "What?! 300 million dors?!"

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Dous Gough could feel his palms getting sweaty upon hearing the amount of money from Abel.


    "Don''t try toe up with weird excuses saying that we don''t have that much money in the Ryker


    Group." Abel said in a steely voice, "As far as I know, I can even get up to 1000 million dors for


    emergency use from thepany."


    "Um¡­" Dous, the deputy general manager of the finance department in the Ryker Group, nodded


    slightly. "Alright, Mr. Abel. I''ll prepare the funds for you right away."


    Despite having said that, the first thing Dous did after he hade out of Abel''s office was to give


    Oscar a phone call.


    The man had gotten to his current position in thepany with Oscar''s help and guidance previously.


    Not only did he feel tremendous loyalty toward thepany, but he also felt the same sentiment


    toward Oscar.


    "What? 300 million dors?!" Oscar rose to his feet the instant he heard the news from Dous.


    "Don''t give the money to him! I''ll head to thepany and ask him what this is all about!"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thirty minutester, Oscar arrived at the building of the Ryker Group. He took the elevator and pressed


    the button for the highest floor in that ce.


    Abel''s secretary spotted a fuming Oscaring toward the CEO''s office. She hurried to the door and


    was about to warn Abel, "Mr. Abel¡­"


    She didn''t manage to finish her sentence as one of Oscar''s bodyguards pushed her aside to make way


    for the elderly gentleman.


    Oscar stormed into the room and mmed the door shut behind him at once.


    On the other hand, the two bodyguards who were with Oscar stood outside Abel''s office next to the


    door.


    Abel noticed the look of exasperation on Oscar''s face, and he knew almost immediately why his


    grandfather had barged into his office unannounced.


    Abel greeted, "Grandad."


    He got up from his seat and helped Oscar to take a seat on the sofa. Then, he poured a ss of water


    and ced it before his grandfather.


    Finally, he went back to his desk and sat down in his chair.


    Oscar''s face darkened noticeably.


    I thought he would remain on his feet and stay near me as a sign of respect. Yet, he went back to his


    seat so quickly.


    "I''ve heard from Dous that you need 300 million dors urgently?" Oscar began in a deep, stern


    voice.


    "Yes."


    "What''s the money for?" Oscar asked, "Are you nning on making an investment in some other


    businesses?"


    "I just need the money for an emergency situation."


    "An emergency situation?!" Oscar fumed, "As the CEO of the Ryker Group, how could you act so


    rashly? Various issues may arise when you take that much money from thepany without proper


    countermeasures."


    "I know, Grandad. However, please be rest assured that I will return that 300 million dors as soon as


    possible. I''ll make sure that thepany doesn''t suffer any crippling loss due to this incident," Abel


    replied expressionlessly.


    "Just tell me why you need as much as 300 million dors! This is noughing matter!"


    "Perhaps I should exin the situation to you, Grandad." A familiar voice rang out near the door.


    Oscar turned his eyes to the door and saw Adam walking into the room. On the other hand, Abel


    remained silent as he watched Adam move toward Oscar.


    "What do you have to say about this, Adam?" Oscar asked.


    "Take a look at this first, Grandad."


    Adam turned on his phone and clicked on a photo. Then, he showed Oscar the photo disyed on the


    screen of his phone.


    "Do you recognize the person in the photo, Grandad?"


    A dark light glinted in Abel''s eyes. He knew even without looking that Adam was showing Oscar the


    advertisement about Canary No. 9.


    "That''s Emmeline Louise?"


    Oscar was unaware of the auctions held by the Imperial Pce to sell the Canaries.


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Oscar had a confused look in his eyes as he fixed Adam with an intense


    gaze. "It seems like she''s being advertised as a product to be sold off?"


    "You''re right about that, Grandad. Also, Abel is asking for that 300 million dors so that he can use the


    money to buy thisdy."


    There was a loud noise the next instant as Oscar struck the coffee table in a fit of anger.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    "Abel, you¡¯re insane! How dare you use the assets of the Ryker family that are worth thirty billion


    dors just for a woman? Do you think that I easily achieved what I have today? I¡¯m so angry!"


    Abel was silent, and Adam was smiling coldly.


    "What happened today is not a trivial matter." Oscar raised his eyebrow and said, "We¡¯ll have a family


    meeting now to talk about how to resolve the issue!"


    "Let¡¯s get back to the Ryker Residence," Abel suggested. "It¡¯s not suitable to do it here." He stood up


    and left.


    "He¡¯s getting on my nerves!" Oscar hit his cane on the ground and walked out too. Adam smirked and


    followed both of them.


    Half an hourter, everyone gathered at the Ryker Residence. Landen and Lewis and their wives


    arrived; Adrien was still missing in action. Everyone heard that Oscar gathered everyone here for thirty


    billion dors. Abel wanted to use it personally; no one would have agreed with him. It would affect their


    company badly if he moved the funds. And if anything happened to thepany during this period of


    time, it would be in danger. No way, no way, will we agree to him!


    All of them held shares in thepany, so they had the right to oppose


    "Abel, you¡¯re insane! How dare you use the assets of the Ryker family that are worth thirty billion


    dors just for a woman? Do you think that I easily achieved what I have today? I¡¯m so angry!"


    Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce was driven into the courtyard of the Ryker Residence; his driver parked the car, and


    he went into the living room alone.


    Luca and a few bodyguards were worriedly waiting outside. They could see that Abel had officially


    enraged Oscar.


    Seeing Abel walk firmly into the hall, Rosaline quickly walked up to him. She held his arms and asked


    in a lowered voice, "Abel, what are you trying to do with thirty billion dors?"


    He remained silent because Oscar or Adam would be saying itter, so it was better for him to be quiet.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mom, don¡¯t you worry."


    He helped his mother to the sofa and sat down together. He tried to change the topic by saying, "Does


    Timmy behave today? Does he enrage you?"


    "He¡¯s a good boy," Rosaline answered. "He ate a lot today, and he was doing the school work in the


    studies when I arrived just now. It¡¯s such a pity for him to do school work at such a young age."


    "Abel, let¡¯s not talk about this." "Tell me what is wrong."


    "Let¡¯s listen to Granddad." Heforted his mother and said, "It¡¯s not a big deal."


    She then saw Oscar sitting straight and firm, ready to speak. Everyone shut their mouths.


    "Do you all know the reason for my gathering everyone here? Someone wants to use thirty billion


    dors for ourpany."


    Julianna nced at Abel and said, "No way, if anything goes wrong, our future will be ruined."


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable either," Landen said. "All of us are on the boards of directors; I don¡¯t agree


    with it."


    "Abel," Lewis looked at his son and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?" "Why do you need to use so much money


    at once?"


    "Abel," Rosaline also said, "we can spare the money if you need a lesser amount. What is wrong?"


    "It¡¯s for Emmeline." He finally spoke, and he looked determined.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and Adam smirked mockingly.


    "Abel," Rosaline asked, "I can¡¯t understand you. How can you use so much money just for a woman?


    What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "That¡¯s right," Lewis said with a frown. "Are you being lied to by her? Is she asking for this amount of


    money from you?"


    "You¡¯ve misunderstood it," Abel answered coldly. "She did not ask me for it."


    "Then, why do you need it?"


    "She¡¯s fallen into the wrong hand," he growled. "I want to save her!"

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Lewis exchanged looks with Rosaline, and their faces crumpled. Landan and Julianna also looked at


    each other.


    "Abel," Rosaline said, "I won¡¯t oppose you to save a life. But she belongs to Adrien, so Landen¡¯s family


    should be the ones saving her!"


    "What is this logic?" Abel asked, "How does she belong to Adrien?"


    "She gave birth to three of his children," Lewis said coldly. "It¡¯s not your ce to save her!¡¯


    "I don¡¯t care," Abel stood up abruptly and said, "I will save her at all costs!"


    "Julianna," Rosaline said helplessly, "c''mon, say something. "It turns out that Abel wants to use this


    money to save the mother of your three grandchildren."


    Julianna was lost for words.


    Landen coughed and said, "It¡¯s not as easy as you think!"


    "That''s right," Julianna responded. "Emmeline did give birth to the three children, but she¡¯s not married


    to our son yet. So, she¡¯s not officially considered part of our family. What¡¯s more, she was having


    indescribable rtionships with Abel and Benjamin; we pity our son a lot. We can¡¯t do much for her,


    even if she¡¯s in deep trouble. And we won¡¯t risk ourpany for a woman like her."


    Lewis exchanged looks with Rosaline, and their faces crumpled. Landan and Julianna also looked at


    each other.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve made up my mind. Our family won¡¯t save her, and we won¡¯t be responsible if something


    happens to her. The three kids stay with us, and it would be easier for Adrien too."


    Abel looked down, and he almostughed at Julianna¡¯s words. Humans are selfish, and it¡¯s so scary!


    Now that she wants to keep the three children to herself, Luckily, Benjamin and I protected the children.


    "Abel," Rosaline said indifferently, "even though they all can be so heartless, then we shouldn¡¯t


    interfere! Emmeline is not rted to us at all. It¡¯s all up to her fate now."


    "Yes, Abel," Lewis also said, "we should not and could not interfere in this matter!"


    "Abel," Rosaline held his hand and said, "apologize to your granddad now; tell him that you won¡¯t care


    about her anymore. And that you don¡¯t need the money; let¡¯s all treat it as a joke."


    "Impossible," he said, "I will get thirty billion dors to save Emmeline!"


    "How dare you?" Oscar snorted and red at him. "I¡¯m still here!"


    "We already said that we disagreed!" Adam said coldly, "Abel, the money belongs to thepany, not


    you alone!"


    "Then, can I withdraw my own funds?" Abel said coldly, "My own funds should be more than enough!"


    "Then you will mean nothing to ourpany," Oscar said. "You won¡¯t even be on the board of


    directors, let alone be in charge of ourpany."


    Abel expected this turn of events.


    Adam smirked secretly.


    Abel, I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for so long!


    Adrien¡¯s parents were overjoyed to hear it, and Abel¡¯s parents were upset about it.


    "Abel, you can¡¯t do this!" Rosaline grabbed his hand; his hand was cold.


    He pushed her hand away and said, "It¡¯s a deal." He said with determination, "I can sign the military


    order with granddad, and if I can¡¯t return all the money before the deadline, I¡¯ll give up my stocks and


    assets in ourpany!"


    "Abel, don¡¯t do this!"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Abel, don¡¯t be a fool!"


    His parents stood up abruptly.


    "But," Abel continued to say, "if I managed to return all the money on time and I didn¡¯t harm our


    company in the process, everything shall go back to normal. Granddad, what do you think about it?" He


    looked at Oscar sharply.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    Oscar was deep in thought. On one hand, he was quite fond of Abel''s character. Abel had a moral


    compass, unlike Landen and his wife. On the other hand, letting him use thepany fund was out of


    the picture. Thepany''s interest came before Emmeline''s.


    Adam stood up. "Grandpa, if Abel insists on putting the entire Ryker Group at risk, you should revoke


    his title as the CEO. He isn''t acting like one anyway."


    "Adam!" Abel interjected. "This is not a reckless act. My overseas projects are lucrative enough to earn


    500 million dors in six months. Not to mention my other projects too."


    "Do you have proof?"


    "Go check the records in the office, Adam. Why would I fake that?"


    Julianna decided to speak up. "Either way, you can only reassure everyone here if you''re willing to


    relinquish your position."


    "Julianna! You''re just trying to force Abel to step down here," said Rosaline.


    "me your son''s ipetence. How can he be thepany''s CEO when he''s willing to risk it all for


    a woman."


    Oscar was deep in thought. On one hand, he was quite fond of Abel''s character. Abel had a moral


    compass, unlike Landen and his wife. On the other hand, letting him use thepany fund was out of


    the picture. Thepany''s interest came before Emmeline''s.


    "And someone ungrateful who is willing to let the mother of his son die is better as a CEO?"


    "I can''t believe Emmeline had such disgusting inws," uttered Rosaline sarcastically.


    "Enough!" Oscar tapped with his walking staff. "I will give Abel a chance. Write me a military order


    now."


    Adam, Julianna, and Landen could only grit their teeth.


    "If Abel can repay 300 million dors in time, he will continue working as the CEO. After all, I''m


    impressed by his performance so far. Failure to do so, however, will result in his expulsion. He will have


    to surrender his title and his shares."


    "Thanks, Grandpa." Abel nodded. "I''ll write you the military order now."


    "Bring us a pen and a piece of paper," Oscarmanded his assistant.


    Lewis and Rosaline were relieved to hear that. Meanwhile, Landen could only hope that Abel would fail


    to procure those 300 million dors.


    After the military order was written, the whole debacle subsided. Right then, Adrien staggered into the


    room. No one really cared if he woulde anyway.


    "W... What''s the asion?" Adrien slurred, seemingly from alcohol.


    Oscar didn''t like what he was seeing and retired into his room. The decision had been made. The


    others could iron out the details on their own. Landen and Julianna were dismayed to see Adrien in this


    state. While Lewis''s and Rosaline''s face was full of derision.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Abel." Adrien approached his brother. "I heard there''s a meeting. Is it over already?"


    "It''s nothing of import. We are just borrowing 300 million dors from the group."


    "300 million dors?" Adrien almost jumped on his feet. "Abel, do you think you own thepany now?


    You can''t borrow arge sum like this!"

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    "Dad, Mom, let''s go." Abel didn''t want to argue with Adrien.


    "All right." Rosaline and Lewis got up.


    "Abel!" Adrien pressed on. "You haven''t told me why you need 300 million dors. Is my year-end


    bonus going to be affected now?"


    "Educate yourself on the canary auction of Imperial Pce," answered Abel sternly. He then left with


    his parents.


    "The canary auction?" Adrien mumbled to himself. "I just came there and there was no auction."


    "Because you are not the target audience," Adam sneered. "The auctioneer will only invite people of


    Abel''s caliber."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you invited then, Adam?" asked Adrien.


    "Of course."


    "Then show me the auction," Adrien yelled impatiently. "Which beauty costs 300 million dors?"


    Adam showed Adrien his phone and thetter was stunned. "Emmeline? Canary No. 9?"


    "Abel!" Adrien made a beeline to the door. "Please rescue her!" But Abel''s Rolls-Royce already left the


    estate.


    "Dad, Mom, let''s go." Abel didn''t want to argue with Adrien.


    "Adrien, you imbecile!" Julianna protested.


    "What do you mean, Mom? I need to save the mother of my sons."


    "You can have your sons. But we can get rid of Emmeline."


    "But why? It doesn''t work this way," Adrien protested.


    "Why not?" Julianna continued. "You can have any girl you want in Struyria as your wife."


    "But none is as beautiful as Emmeline! Have you seen how she looks?"


    "Beauty fades, darling." Julianna wasn''t willing to change her mind. "Trust me. Now is the best time to


    get rid of her. I can find you another wife."


    "This is wrong, Mother." Adrien frowned. "What would you feel if Dad did the same thing to you back


    then?"


    "You..." Julianna raised her arm to p Adrien.


    "Enough." Adam interrupted the scene. "Dad, Mom, go back first. I''ll handle Adrien here."


    Julianna could only re at Adrien. That spoiled brat was beyond redemption.


    Lewis stormed out in silence. Julianna immediately dogged behind her husband. Before leaving, she


    put in a few words. "Tell Adrien to give up on rescuing Emmeline. It''s 300 million dors we''re talking


    about."


    "Be patient, Adrien." Adam patted Adrien''s shoulder.


    "Patient?" Adrien snapped back. "Emma is going to be someone''s ything now!"


    "I didn''t say I won''t rescue her. I will. Just not like the way you imagine."


    "How then?" inquired Adrien.


    "Come to my ce. I''ll tell you everything over a meal."


    Just like that, Adam and Adrien went to Avn in their private cars. When the food was served, they


    sat beside the table.


    "Adam, please." Adrien was getting increasingly nervous. "Don''t give me riddles now. Tell me. How are


    you going to save Emmeline?"

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    "Desperation doesn''t look good on you," said Adam as he twirled the wine ss.


    "Easy for you to say since she isn''t the woman of your dreams," retorted Adrien.


    "Who said she isn''t?"


    "What?"


    "Oh. Pardon the slip of my tongue. I mean to say that she is my sister-inw."


    "Then tell me how to save her already."


    "I¡¯ll need you." Adam helped himself to another dish.


    "Me?" Adrien snorted. "I don''t have 300 million dors and I can''t fight. How am I supposed to save


    Emmeline?"


    "I can do something and Emmeline will be all yours," said Adam.


    "I don''t follow."


    "Sigh... I want you to y the hero," Adam exined.


    "y the hero?" Adrien jumped. "Adam, it is the Imperial Pce we''re talking about. The guards there


    can get away with murders. And its owner is like a devil incarnate. How am I supposed to y the hero


    there?"


    "Desperation doesn''t look good on you," said Adam as he twirled the wine ss.


    "You believe those rumors?" Adam couldn''t believe that was how the outsiders viewed him.


    "Either way," Adrien added. "Only a fool ys the hero in the Imperial Pce. Are you saying this so


    that you can inherit part of my assets when I give my life away?"


    "Jesus!" Adam smacked Adrien''s head. "You''re an idiot, you know?"


    Adrien remained silent.


    "Everything will be scripted. Like what we didst time in the cafe," said Adam.


    "Wait... Adam, you know the owner of the Imperial Pce?"


    "I do. And he can do me this favor."


    "Oh! Oh! Adam, what do you need me to do?"


    "Come," Adam beckoned Adrien to lean closer. He then whispered into Adrien''s ears.


    "Great! That''s killing two birds with one stone!" Adrien was so excited that he pped the table.


    "Three birds. Including you."


    Adrien nched. But Adam quickly burst intoughter.


    Meanwhile, after Abel left Oscar''s Mansion, he went to The Precipice. For safety reasons, the triplets


    were allowed to skip their preschool for a few days. When they saw Abel return home, they quickly


    descended to the first floor.


    "Daddy, where''s Mommy?"


    "Daddy, I''m worried about Mommy."


    "Daddy, I miss Mommy."


    Abel picked up the triples in his arms and kissed them. Looking from the kitchen, Daisy could tell that


    Abel was more like a father to those kids than Adrien. Yet all reports imed that their father was


    Adrien, and the mother of Timothy was na. It didn''t make any sense.


    "Mommy is safe for now." Abelforted the triplets.


    "So when are you going to rescue her, Daddy?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Yeah, when? Mommy cannot stay with the bad guys."


    "I can''t sleep without Mommy!"

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    "There, there." Abel ruffled the triplets'' hair. "I have a n now. I will go and rescue mommy after three


    days."


    "Thanks, Daddy."


    "Thanks, Daddy."


    "Muah." Star kissed Abel.


    "You won''t kiss your Daddy now?"


    "All right." Both Sun and Moon nted a kiss on Abel''s cheek. It was a bittersweet moment that almost


    teared Abel up.


    "Mr. Abel." Luca appeared. "Mr. Benjamin is here. Should I let him in?"


    "Yes, please."


    Abel turned around and said affectionately to his kids, "Go upstairs now. I have to talk with Uncle


    Benjamin."


    The triplets loosened their grip on Abel and went upstairs obediently. After Luca asked the guards to


    open the gate, Benjamin parked his car in a dedicated spot. Sam came out from the passenger seat


    and together, they approached Abel.


    "Mr. Ryker, I brought Sam here to look after the kids."


    Abel nodded. "The cafe is closed permanently now?"


    "There, there." Abel ruffled the triplets'' hair. "I have a n now. I will go and rescue mommy after three


    days."


    "Just temporarily," answered Sam. "We still need our moneymaker back online one day."


    "But there weren''t a lot of customers, from what I''ve seen. Are you sure it will be lucrative?"


    "We did get a lot of take-outs, though."


    "Oh..." Abel raised his eyebrows. "Pleasee in."


    Daisy was in the main hall. "I''m about to cook. Have our guests had dinner yet?"


    "At this hour, I don''t think so," replied Abel on Benjamin''s and Sam''s behalf.


    "All right. I shall prepare a meal for three."


    "No need. I have ordered food from Nimbus. It will be here soon," said Benjamin.


    "I see." Abel continued. "I''ll just cook for the triplets then."


    Sam was surprised to hear that. "You are cooking for them in person?"


    Daisy chuckled. "The triplets love Mr. Abel''s cooking. They don''t even like mine."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Wow." Sam''s eyes widened. It seemed like Benjamin would face a strong love rival like Abel in his


    journey to woo Emmeline. That said, saving her was the priority now. And no matter who Emmeline


    chose in the future, Benjamin would give her his blessing.


    "So, do we have the money now?" Benjamin asked Abel. Thetter nodded. The deal was in ck and


    white anyway.


    "What about you?" Abel inquired. Benjamin was just the CEO of Adelmar Group. He still had to answer


    to someone else so he couldn''t get 300 million dors that swiftly.


    "I penned an IOU to my superior and she is generous enough to lend me the money."


    "So who exactly is the owner of Adelmar Group?" Abel squinted.


    "She isn''t in Struyria. She is just a retired businesswoman."


    "Sounds like an old woman. She definitely deserves a break after a life of hard work."

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    "She''s not exactly old. She just doesn''t like doing business. She sticks to her hobbies."


    Such as being a stuntwoman, an amateur car racer, making desserts, cooking her children''s favorite


    dishes, and also studying the medical problems Robert gave her.


    "It''s okay. Adelmar needs you to function, Benjamin. And only you can go against the Ryker Group."


    "Likewise, likewise." Benjamin smiled politely.


    "Anyway..." Abel got up from the couch. "I have to cook for the triplets now. We can discuss our n


    after the meal."


    "Let me help you," Benjamin volunteered. "I want to know what the triplets like to eat."


    Abel froze. His body slowly turned around. "Do I take this as a deration of war, Mr. Benjamin?"


    Benjamin smiled again. "Don''t worry, Mr. Abel. I''m sure both of us will respect Emma''s choice."


    "Right. We will." Abel nodded. In other words, if Emmeline picked Adrien, they had no choice but to


    respect it as well.


    "You would be Emma''s only choice if it weren''t for na," Benjamin added.


    "She''s not exactly old. She just doesn''t like doing business. She sticks to her hobbies."


    "She is not an issue. My grandfather and I have an agreement. If I can cure na''s condition within a


    month, my engagement with her can be annulled. I did find a medical expert but she is busy at the


    moment. So, all I can do is wait."


    Benjamin couldn''t believe what he just heard. He thought Abel was in love with na and that was why


    Abel almost implored the Wonder Doctor to cure her. If Benjamin had known that Abel was doing this to


    annul the wedding engagement with na, he would have asked Emmeline to intervene much sooner.


    However, it was all an "if'''' now.


    Abel cooked whatever the triplets loved to eat. The food from Nimbus Hotel also arrived so everyone


    could have dinner. After the meal, the kids yed in the room while Abel and Benjamin decided to


    devise a n in the study.


    "This is theyout of the Imperial Pce, which I procured from the city council." Abel pointed at the


    computer screen.


    "Okay. Now we borate on the operation."


    "Mhm." Abel added, "They won''t let us win the bid. So a fight will eventually break out."


    "I have armed personnel with me," said Benjamin. "But how do you n to mobilize them?"


    Abel clicked on Section G of Imperial Pce. "This is the office building in which the Pce Lord


    works. It has 29 floors in total and Emma lives on the 20th floor."


    "Which means Emma is there too?"


    "Most likely, yes. The auction party will be held in arge conference hall on the second floor of Section


    G. That area has three exits in total." Abel highlighted the exits with his mouse.


    "If we take this exit here, we have ess to the elevator, which can bring us to the 29th floor,"


    continued Abel.


    "It will be heavily guarded."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes. So to rescue Emma, we should avoid alerting the forces there."


    "Naturally." Benjamin couldn''t agree more. But he knew there was no way the Pce Lord would let the


    whole operation go that smoothly.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    "Let our guys in so that they could check their position," uttered Abel.


    "Okay."


    Benjamin left the room. Before long, Luca and twelve other elite guards came in. Abel dragged a box


    out of his wardrobe and unlocked it. There were only guns and ammunition inside.


    "Eric, head to my trunk and bring those babies in," ordered Benjamin.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Sure thing, Mr. Benjamin."


    Shortly after, Eric came with another box. Benjamin opened it. It was a box full of disassembled sniper


    rifles. With a few swift motions, Benjamin gathered all theponents he needed and assembled the


    rifle. Abel was amused. It seemed like he wasn''t the only one who was professionally trained in the


    room.


    "Mr. Benjamin, your identity is getting more and more mysterious," Abel chimed in.


    "This is nothing." Benjamin tried to aim with the sniper rifle. "My boss is an expert in firearms."


    "Let our guys in so that they could check their position," uttered Abel.


    "Your boss tinkers with these too?"


    Yes, Emmeline was a gifted shooter.


    "It''s her hobby." Benjamin smiled. It wasn''t a wrong answer. She did dip her toes into shooting like she


    did with car racing.


    Abel then used a projector to show the guards theyout of Imperial Pce. They talked at length


    about the rescue route and their respective roles. When the meeting was over, everyone left the study.


    Meanwhile, at Nimbus Hotel.


    The floor manager ran into Adrien after delivering Abel''s order to The Precipice.


    "Mr. Adrien." The manager bowed.


    "Where did you wander off during office hours?" interrogated Adrien.


    "I didn''t wander off, sir. I was working."


    "Really? I have been waiting for you for more than an hour."


    "Sir," The manager defended himself. "I was delivering food to Mr. Abel."


    "Mr. Abel? Where to?"


    "The Precipice, his mansion," answered the manager.


    Adrien frowned. Abel was at The Precipice? Moments ago, Adrien paid a visit to Nightfall Cafe to check


    on the triplets. But what he saw was a notice that read "Temporary Shut Down". Just when Adrien was


    wondering where the triplets could be, the manager fetched him an answer. Abel must have taken


    those kids away to protect them. However, the thought of it didn''t sit well with Adrien. He was their


    father. If anything, he should be the one protecting them.


    Adrien stormed off. He grabbed his car keys and drove to The Precipice. Standing in front of the


    towering metal gate, he spammed on the doorbell.


    "How may I help, sir?" A guard appeared.


    "You don''t know me?" Adrien sniggered.


    "I don''t. I''m new here."


    "Then remember this face. For I am the ever-charming Adrien Ryker."

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    "Right. Yes, Mr. Adrien?"


    "OPEN THE GODDAMN GATE ALREADY!" Adrien bellowed.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sorry, I''ll need Mr. Abel''s permission."


    "I''m his older brother!"


    "But Mr. Abel is my employer."


    "What a load of bullcrap." Adrien cursed. "Tell him I''m visiting."


    "Please wait here." The guard then sauntered to the mansion. The guard post was several hundred


    feet away from the mansion. But instead of using his inte to ask for permission, the guard walked


    to the mansion. It took almost 15 minutes for the guard to get back to Adrien.


    "Sorry. Mr. Abel said no visitor," the guard uttered apologetically.


    "What did you tell him?" Adrien''s face twitched.


    "I told him that his brother is here."


    "And?"


    "But he said ''I don''t care!'' and went back to sleep."


    "Sleep?" Adrien looked at his wristwatch. It was barely 9 PM. It was dinner time.


    "He did go to bed." The guard then pointed at the mansion behind him. "See? The lights are off."


    "Right. Yes, Mr. Adrien?"


    "OPEN THE GODDAMN GATE ALREADY!" Adrien bellowed.


    Adrien cranked his head to look at the mansion. It was brightly lit just now. But all lights were switched


    off as they spoke. It felt like a p to his face.


    "Abel Ryker!" Adrien shouted. "You can''t hold my kids hostage. You can''t!"


    Only silence, replied Adrien.


    "Motherf*cker! You won''t be able to keep them forever." Adrien then drove away.


    The lights came back to the mansion as Adrien''s car left. Abel rubbed his temple. "You just have to y


    deaf against Adrien. You can''t reason with him."


    "I don''t get it." Benjamin also rubbed his temple. "Why would Emma let a guy like him touch her?"


    "It must be a tasteless joke," Sam pouted.


    "It''s real," said Abel bitterly. "The medical record under the Ryker Group proves it."


    Silence lingered for a short moment.


    "Luca, tell all guards that no visitor is allowed in unless they have my explicit consent. Especially


    people from the Ryker family," ordered Abel.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Worstes to worst, send the triplets to Glenbrook. The Rykers will not go near my ce,"


    suggested Benjamin.


    Abel thought about it before nodding. "That might be a great idea. We have to rescue Emma the day


    after tomorrow and we cannot afford another slip-up here. Transfer the babies to Glenbrook


    immediately."


    "Okay. Before Adrien knows what''s going on, at least," agreed Benjamin.


    "Luca, get the car."


    "Yes, sir."


    Everyone moved quickly so after one and a half hours, the triplets were transferred to Benjamin''s


    ce. In his car, Adrien was nning to call Adam. In the meantime, Adam was enjoying his dinner in


    the Imperial Pce. He also wanted to check on the progress of those canaries. 11 beautiful women


    from exotic countries surrounded Adam in a fan-shaped formation. Under his mask, Adam smirked.


    Among the 11 beauties, he liked Emmaline the most. All the other women just paled inparison to


    her.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    After a few days of training, Emmeline now knew how to dance and entertain. Every gesture from her


    was alluring and beguiling. No man could possibly resist her seduction. When Adam was busy taking in


    the sight before him, his phone rang. It was from Adrien. There was no way Adam would risk exposing


    himself here by answering the call. So he declined it. But Adrien was annoyingly persistent today. After


    a while, Adam decided to go to another room to take the call.


    BANG!


    He mmed the door behind him. "What is wrong with you, Adrien?" Adam hollered.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Adam?" Adrien was taken aback by the vexation of his brother. "Did you have a bad day or


    something?"


    "I''m about to go to sleep but you just have to call me at this hour."


    "Sleep?" Adrien was dumbfounded. Was today International Go-to-bed-early Day?


    Adrien couldn''t care less. He had his priority. "Adam, Abel took the triplets away."


    Adam processed that piece of information. "So? Who cares who raises them?"


    After a few days of training, Emmeline now knew how to dance and entertain. Every gesture from her


    was alluring and beguiling. No man could possibly resist her seduction. When Adam was busy taking in


    the sight before him, his phone rang. It was from Adrien. There was no way Adam would risk exposing


    himself here by answering the call. So he declined it. But Adrien was annoyingly persistent today. After


    a while, Adam decided to go to another room to take the call.


    "But they are my sons! I should raise them," Adrien cried out.


    Inside Adam''s mind, once the n was executed, Abel would be fired from the Ryker Group and he


    would have sole im on Emmeline. When that happened, Adam would get rid of the triplets. That was


    why he was unconcerned with their welfare. However, he still needed Adrien to be on his side now. If


    his n failed, Adam would instead persuade Adrien to get Emmeline back. It was the contingency


    n because Adam couldn''t reveal his true identity now.


    To make sure that his contingency n stayedpliant, Adam forced himself to be patient. "Look.


    When you follow my n and rescue Emmaline the day after tomorrow, those three kids will hail you as


    the hero, won''t they? They will choose you over Abel."


    Adrien couldn''t find any w in that logic. "But Adam! Remember to tell the people of Imperial Pce to


    go easy on me. You know I can''t fight."


    "Yes, yes. Just get your cape and stand there like a hero."


    "All right." That was enough to reassure Adrien. He then hung up.


    "What a moron," Adam sniggered at his phone. "Why would I hand Emmeline to you once Abel is out of


    the picture? Just how dumb are you, Adrien?"


    On the day of the auction. 6 PM.


    Abel and Benjamin had a mock training with all 12 guards in the morning. Two of them were snipers


    while the rest were given an assault rifle. They put on a bulletproof vest before going about their


    business as usual. However, an informant Abel nted in the Imperial Pce reported that extra


    security measures would be taken for the auction. Everyone had to go through a security check armed


    with infrared sensors. That meant firearms would be detected.


    Abel''s and Benjamin''s expressions turned grim at the news. It felt like their enemies expected them to


    come. And the enemies had taken all the necessary precautions to stop them froming. At the


    moment, Abel and Benjamin faced one problem. How were they supposed to carry the guns inside?

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    "You know what?" An idea came to Abel''s mind. "Since it''s still possible to enter freely, let''s smuggle


    our weapons inside first. Put it in one ce and when our guys are in there, they can go to that spot to


    arm themselves."


    "That works. I might squeeze Janie in," said Benjamin.


    "Janie? She''s a woman. How is she supposed to carry the guns inside?"


    "There will be a performance before the auction. Janie can disguise as a performer, who can bring in


    her costumes and essories."


    "I can be Ms. Eastwood''s assistant and carry her things around," Luca volunteered.


    "Are you sure?" Abel chuckled. "What if you run into your friends?"


    "I can do it. No one knows me anyway." A sniper came forth.


    "Okay." Abel nodded.


    Janie was overjoyed when she received a call from Benjamin. "Come to The Precipice right away."


    "Now? Yes. No problem." Janie dropped everything she was doing and drove to the mansion.


    When she arrived and saw the boxes of firearms, she slumped to the ground. "W... What are you


    doing? A bank heist?"


    "You know what?" An idea came to Abel''s mind. "Since it''s still possible to enter freely, let''s smuggle


    our weapons inside first. Put it in one ce and when our guys are in there, they can go to that spot to


    arm themselves."


    "To save Emmeline." Benjamin shook his head.


    "To save Emma? Count me in," Janie chirped.


    Benjamin then proceeded to brief Janie on the n. Adel thought she would be too afraid to take up


    such a dangerous job. But Janie''s excitement proved him wrong. No wonder she got along very well


    with Emmeline. Birds of the same feather flock together.


    "Don''t worry, guys. You can count on me."


    "Good." Benjamin then pointed at theyout. "You will ce the weapons in the dressing room behind


    the conference hall. You only need to lock the box. And put it somewhere obvious to avoid rousing


    suspicion."


    "Okey-dokey. I''ll be waiting for you there," said Janie.


    "No, you''re leaving immediately," ordered Benjamin.


    "But why?"


    "I don''t want you to distract me. You don''t want to distract us either, do you?" Benjamin replied.


    It was true. During the crossfire, anything could happen. And if she was injured, she would just be a


    burden to Benjamin. Oh my gosh. Benjamin was actually protecting her.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay." Janie was touched by Benjamin''s kindness. "But promise me you''lle back alive."


    "I will."


    "Waah!" Janie cried herself into Benjamin''s embrace. But for once, Benjamin let her hug him.


    "Mr. Benjamin, you have to stay safe too. Don''t get shot."


    "I will. Don''t worry."


    Janie wasn''t willing to let go of Benjamin. Benjamin had to pry her away.


    "Go now, Janie. Be careful."


    "Okay." Janie nodded.


    At noon, Janie came back. Everything went swimmingly. She passed the keys to Benjamin and said, "I


    even put numbers on them so that you can locate them."


    "Good girl,"plimented Benjamin. After he gave Janie a hug, she returned to Adelmar.


    At 4 PM, Benjamin and Abel took the invitation letter the auctioneer sent them as well as a 300-million-


    dor cheque, and left for the Imperial Pce in separate cars.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    As expected, Imperial Pce''s security was tighter than ever. The censor could even detect metal


    imnts, let alone guns. As it was for safety measures, nobody minded it. Abel and Benjamin passed


    through the security check sessfully. Inside, the 12 elite guards split up and retrieved their weapons.


    They then went to their respective positions.


    The time was 5:40 PM, 20 minutes till the auction took off. To liven up the atmosphere, several pole


    dancers started performing. Abel, Benjamin, and the 12 elite guards remained still in their positions.


    Two other guards went to scout out Emmeline''s room, to no avail. As all canaries were busy putting on


    their costumes and makeup. A round badge that had "No. 9" on it was attached to Emmeline''s waist. It


    had one purpose. To lead everyone''s eyes to the most tititing region.


    As expected, Imperial Pce''s security was tighter than ever. The censor could even detect metal


    imnts, let alone guns. As it was for safety measures, nobody minded it. Abel and Benjamin passed


    through the security check sessfully. Inside, the 12 elite guards split up and retrieved their weapons.


    They then went to their respective positions.


    Since Adam didn''t want to alert the Adelmar n, his auction was much smaller in scale. He had 19


    canaries in total, but only 11 would be auctioned off tonight. His n was to get rid of both Abel and


    Benjamin. Profit was not his priority.


    After the pole dancers came two belly dancers. And when the performance was over, an emcee in


    white appeared. He exchanged pleasantries with the rich businessmen present and ushered in the


    canaries. Buyers, who were dying from boredom moments ago, turned excited. This was the highlight


    of the night. They came for the visual feast. And soon, 11 women in provocative attires lined up on the


    stage. What followed the initial gasp was a long silence, as everyone was busy admiring the absolute


    beauty before them. The face of each canary was half-covered in thin veils, which only added to their


    charm.


    "There once was a woman whose eyes outshone the star, whose body outcharmed the gems..."


    A song was yed. And for everyone present, it precisely described the way they felt now.


    "Yes... I need her," Everyone chanted.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel and Benjamin focused hard. They needed to locate Canary No. 9.


    "Emma!"


    "Emma!"


    Both men stood up. But so did everyone else.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    The canaries had to close their eyes despondently. What they saw was a sea of portly, wrinkly men.


    And to think that after tonight, they would be their ythings...


    As Emmeline reopened her eyes, she noticed two men who stood out from the crowd. They were


    Benjamin and Abel. She wanted to call out their names, but she couldn''t. Adam was gawking at her


    while rubbing his chin. Emmeline could only be his. Adrien did not deserve her at all. Meanwhile, Adam


    also took notice of Benjamin or Abel. But no matter, Adam needed them to be there. Because they


    were his targets tonight.


    The emcee appeared on the stage once more and introduced the canary one after another. When he


    reached Canary No. 9, amotion broke out.


    The canaries had to close their eyes despondently. What they saw was a sea of portly, wrinkly men.


    And to think that after tonight, they would be their ythings...


    "She is mine!"


    "Back off now, all of you."


    Abel and Benjamin exchanged looks. They only had 600 million dors in total. They had hoped that it


    would be enough to outbid everyone, but if not, they were ready to extract her by force. Though it was


    the least desirable option.


    After all 11 canaries were introduced, they retreated backstage.


    "Canary No. 9, I''ll save you."


    "Canary No. 9, sing for me!"


    Emmeline''s gaze lingered on Abel and Benjamin. The thing that cut off her gaze was the descending


    curtains. Her vulnerable look broke both men''s hearts.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    All of a sudden, Abel received a text from Benjamin.


    "Did you see that? Emma looks weak. She must be drugged."


    "I saw." Abel typed. "We have to be careful. This is a trap."


    "A trap that we have to run into."


    "I will save Emma at all costs."


    "Hey! That''s my line."


    Another performance was set up after the introduction of the canaries. Everyone waited with bated


    breath for themencement of the auction.


    "Awoo!"


    People started to howl in the hall. Out of ego, perhaps. Their target? Canary No. 9.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    The see-through dress on Canary No. 9 was stoking everyone''s desire. Under her veil, her vulnerable,


    helpless expression made anyone want to be the hero for once. The auction started in numerical order.


    "Canary No. 1, pleasee forward," said the emcee.


    A young female not older than 20 years old appeared.


    "Canary No. 1 is 84/60/84, 5''43" tall, and weighs 105 pounds. She enjoys reading, listening to music,


    and traveling. Her starting bid is five million dors."


    Within two minutes, the bid reached eight million dors.


    "Nine million dors, going once."


    "10 million dors, going once."


    "15 million dors."


    "15 million dors, going once."


    "15 million dors, going twice."


    The see-through dress on Canary No. 9 was stoking everyone''s desire. Under her veil, her vulnerable,


    helpless expression made anyone want to be the hero for once. The auction started in numerical order.


    "20 million dors."


    In the end, Canary No. 1 was sold for 20 million dors, to and developer.


    "Now, Canary No. 2. She is 86/62/86, 5''44'''', and weighs 105 pounds. She likes food, watching dramas,


    and doing makeup. Her starting bid is five million dors."


    Canary No. 2 was then sold for 23 million dors. Canary No. 3 to No. 8 had very low bids as everyone


    was saving for Canary No. 9. Those who knew they didn''t stand a chance bode for someone else


    instead. For the canaries, if they failed to get a caller tonight, they would be sold again in another


    auction, albeit at a lower price. Being amodity was their fate now.


    When it was Canary No. 9''s turn, everyone stood up. Among the crowd, Benjamin and Abel stood out.


    They were so young and handsome. All other canaries could only hope to be owned by someone like


    them.


    "Canary No. 9 is 84/59/85, 5''5" tall, and weighs 108 pounds. She likes to drink tea, exercise, and


    overthink. Her bidding price is... 100 million dors!"


    A middle-aged businessman slumped back in his seat. Some fainted and had to be resuscitated by


    their assistants. And some started chugging their meds to calm their racing hearts. The mastermind


    must know how much money Benjamin and Abel carried with them.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "We have 110 million dors here."


    "150 million dors."


    It was a war to see who had the thickest wallet.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Fewer and fewer bidders made the call. The price was getting absurd.


    "200 million dors!" said a neer in the industry that no one knew. Obviously, he was a bidder the


    mastermind nted in the auction.


    "220 million dors."


    "240 million dors," a famous tycoon bode. Everyone in the hall knew him. It seemed like he was


    determined to buy Canary No. 9.


    "290 million dors," said Abel.


    "300 million dors," Benjamin followed suit. Half of their budget was gone.


    "310," The tycoon continued.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "330."


    "Wait!" The emcee interrupted. "300 million dors is beyond our transaction limit. To ensure proper


    payment, all buyers who bid above 300 million dors have to pledge their assets."


    Abel gave Luca a nod and thetter went to settle the paperwork. Benjamin did the same. Together,


    they pledged 600 million dors worth of assets for Imperial Pce. If they won the bid, the price would


    be deducted immediately.


    Fewer and fewer bidders made the call. The price was getting absurd.


    "350 million dors," the nted bidder pressed on.


    "360," said Abel. Adam then looked at the nted bidder and asked him to hurry up. It was going too


    slow. The nted bidder got the message and the bid soared to 560 million dors. And then, Adam


    beckoned his bidder to stop. If he pushed too eagerly, Abel might give up. Then Adam would have to


    shell out 560 million dors for someone he already owned.


    When 560 million dors was called, Abel fell silent. Adam began to sweat. Did Abel give up already?


    That was bad. He immediately threw the emcee a look.


    "560 million dors, going once."


    Both Abel and Benjamin kept quiet. They were having another mental warfare of their own.


    "560 million dors, going twice."


    Under his mask, Adam''s face was as white as a sheet. Did he just screw himself over? If the deal went


    through, he would lose 560 million dors while they lost nothing. Unless Emmeline was not even worth


    560 million dors in their mind?


    "565 million dors," uttered Abel slowly. Adam let out a sigh of relief.


    "565 million dors, going once."


    "Going twice."


    "Sold!"


    Both Benjamin and Abel stood up. There was a new notification on their phones. 300 million dors


    evaporated from Abel''s ount while Benjamin just lost 265 million dors. It was a price they were


    willing to pay to save Emmeline. It was much safer too. They didn''t want things to get violent here and


    went home with a criminal record.


    "Canary No. 9 belongs to Mr. Ryker! Congrattions!" said the emcee enthusiastically.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    Abel then looked at Canary No. 9 with a wide grin. But that grin disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    She wasn''t Emmeline.


    "Sold canaries, please go back and rest. Once the auction is over, your new owner will take you home.


    Let''s proceed to the next canary," the emcee announced.


    Right then, Benjamin also noticed the fake Canary No. 9 they just bought. The mastermind had


    swapped the real Emmeline with another girl. Abel made a gesture to Benjamin to tell Benjamin that he


    would be on the move. Benjamin received the message and began to leave his seat while feigning


    nonchnce. Abel, on the other hand, snuck to the back door. They had to locate Emmeline before


    their enemies knew what they were doing. Luca then informed all elite guards to gather by the back


    door.


    "We got a fake canary," Abel told the sniper.


    "What do we do now?"


    "Head to Floor 20," Abelmanded. "If she isn''t there, we fight our way to Floor 29."


    Abel then looked at Canary No. 9 with a wide grin. But that grin disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The group went to Floor 20 in two separate elevators. In all 19 rooms on the floor, Emmeline was in


    none of them.


    "So Floor 29 now?" asked Luca.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone reached for their guns and loaded them with bullets.


    Meanwhile, inside the conference hall, Adam smiled smugly. Oh! How much he wished he could relive


    the moment again. Abel spent 565 million dors to purchase a woman he didn''t even know. And since


    Abel spent so much, he wouldn''t be able to repay his debt to Oscar. And that meant Abel would lose


    his job as the CEO. Benjamin also just lent Abel 265 million dors. Although Adam highly doubted that


    Benjamin would ask that back, Benjamin would still have a lot of exining to do to his superior in


    Adelmar. Adam was the clear winner tonight.


    Adam couldn''t wait to see the look on Abel''s face when Abel noticed that he was outwitted. When


    Adam turned to the audience seat, Abel had disappeared. That put him on high alert but he also caught


    a glimpse of Benjamin sittingfortably in the seat.


    "Maybe I''m being paranoid here? Perhaps Abel went to the toilet or something," Adam mumbled to


    himself.


    On Floor 29.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel and the guards bolted out the moment the elevator door opened up.


    BANG!


    The guards shot first.


    "Mr. Abel," Luca called out." We''ll cover you. You go and look for Ms. Eastwood!"


    "Thanks!"


    Gunshots reverberated through the corridor.


    Adrien wasing up through the elevator. ording to the script Adam gave him, he was supposed


    to arrive to rescue Emmeline. But when the elevator door opened, a bullet barely missed his face.


    Adrien was so scared that he covered his head and cowered in the corner.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Alone in his mental safe space, Adrien told himself that everything looked so real because Adam


    needed to convince Emmeline that she was in real danger. Without a few blood sts and bullets, how


    else could the urgency of the situation be conveyed? Yes, it must all be part of the n. Or so Adrien


    thought to himself.


    Inside the conference hall, Adam looked at Abel''s vacant seat. It was getting suspicious now. And


    when he looked at Benjamin, Benjamin was gone too.


    "Sir, there is a fight up there." a staff member came to Adam.


    "What?" Adam jumped from his seat. "F*ck. I was tricked."


    "What do we do now, sir?"


    "Go up, idiot."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, sir."


    On the 29th floor.


    "Emma! I''m here for you!" Adrien shielded his face and headed straight to the ninth room, where Adam


    said he would keep Emmeline. Adam had thought to kidnap Emmeline once Adrien "rescued" her. But


    due to the sudden fight, his n deviated.


    Alone in his mental safe space, Adrien told himself that everything looked so real because Adam


    needed to convince Emmeline that she was in real danger. Without a few blood sts and bullets, how


    else could the urgency of the situation be conveyed? Yes, it must all be part of the n. Or so Adrien


    thought to himself.


    "Emma!" Adrien pushed open the door to the ninth floor. Abel followed suit.


    "Abel?" Adrien was surprised to see his brother here. "Why are you here?"


    But the moment Adrien saw the gun Abel was carrying, he knew this was no longer just an act. They


    were fighting for real.


    Boom! Boom! Two more bullets came from another direction. Abel rolled into the room with Adrien.


    "Mmm!!! Mmm!!!" groaned Emmeline in a muffled voice. She was bound on a chair.


    "Emma!"


    "Emma!"


    Boom! Boom! Another two bullets came flying. Abel hunkered down out of reflex but the inexperienced


    Adrien got shot. Blood oozed out from the wound on his chest.


    "Adrien!" Abel shot back and tried to get Adrien up.


    "Ignore me. Just save Emma," said Adriend weakly.


    Emmeline was getting desperate. She wanted to call out Adrien''s name but she couldn''t. Truth be told,


    she didn''t expect the cowardly Adrien to show up here in person. Still, she didn''t want Adrien dead.


    After all, Adrien was her sons'' father.


    "Come, Emma." Abel removed the ropes and tapes on Emmeline and dragged her out.


    "But Adrien..." said Emma.


    "Forget about me." Adrieny in the pool of blood. "They won''t do anything to me. I''ll just say that I''m in


    the wrong ce, at the wrong time. Abel, take Emma to safety."


    "Emma, let''s go." But Emmeline stumbled to the ground when she took her first step.


    "What happened, Emma?" Abel helped Emma to get up.


    "That bastard gave me some anesthetics. I''m a bit weak now."


    Abel didn''t even ask for her permission and decided to carry Emmeline in his arms.


    "Give me your gun. You carry me. I shoot."


    Abel looked at her in disbelief. "You can use a gun?"

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    "Yes." Emmeline then demonstrated her talent by shooting at the wrist of two guards. Together, they


    cleared all obstacles on the way.


    When they were about to reach the elevator, Adam was there. He shot twice at Emmeline. When Abel


    heard the gunshot, he turned his body so that his bulletproof vest would take the hit instead of


    Emmeline. However, one of the bullets hit Abel''s shoulder, and the searing pain it caused almost made


    Abel drop Emmeline.


    Right then, Benjamin came with an assault rifle. The first bullet grazed Adam''s hair. It was just a


    warning shot. Adam almost soiled his pants and decided to flee into the stairway. The trio continued to


    fend off all forces that came their way until they arrived at the car park. Luca was already waiting there


    in a Rolls-Royce. In a swift motion, Abel ducked into the passenger seat and they drove away, leaving


    Benjamin on the spot.


    "Yes." Emmeline then demonstrated her talent by shooting at the wrist of two guards. Together, they


    cleared all obstacles on the way.


    "Wait for me, Mr. Ryker!" A female voice came up. "Don''t abandon me here."


    Benjamin looked back. It was the fake Canary No. 9.


    "Please. Don''t leave me here. Mr. Ryker!"


    The woman continued to chase after the car in her expensive dress. Benjamin had to admit that the


    woman did resemble Emmeline a bit. No wonder the Pce Lord used her.


    "Please return, miss. You''re noting with us," uttered Benjamin sternly.


    "But Mr. Ryker bought me for 565 million dors. He''s just going to throw me away like this?"


    Benjamin couldn''t argue with that. Since Abel already bought the woman, only he got to decide what to


    do with her. All of a sudden, Benjamin heard the police siren. Someone called the police.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Stash the guns and leave," Benjaminmanded the elite guards.


    "What about me?" The woman didn''t wait for an answer. She just ran into Benjamin''s car shamelessly.


    Benjamin had no choice but to keep her until Abel knew what to do with her.


    As the police surrounded Imperial Pce, the media flocked to the ce. They reported that a gang


    fight had taken ce and caused many casualties. When the police found the injured Adrien on Floor


    29, he was immediately sent to Ryker Hospital. Answering the police''s questions, Adrien imed that


    he was an unfortunate guest who was caught in the crossfire. There was no way he would rat out the


    entire family feud. After the interrogation, Adrien decided to call Abel.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    When Abel saw that Adrien was calling him, he answered the call right away.


    "Adrien!"


    "Abel, don''te to the hospital. The police are everywhere and they are investigating it," said Adrien


    weakly.


    "How are you, Adrien?"


    "I''m fine. I just told the police that I was a guest there. But you''re different. You can''t show your face


    here."


    "Yes, I know. Thanks, Adrien."


    Abel was nning to head to the hospital to extract the bullet from his shoulder. It seemed like that was


    no longer an option. After the call with Abel, Adrien then called Adam.


    "Adrien? Where are you? What''s going on?"


    "Beat me to it, Adam. There was a gunfight. The police are arresting the suspects. Are you safe?"


    "The gunfight had nothing to do with me. It was the Pce Lord''s doing. And I''m awful citizen," lied


    Adam.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Good. You should stay away from the Pce Lord. In case you are thrown under the bus," warned


    Adrien.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t deal with him. Besides, I only went to him to ask for a small favor. I do not n to


    work with him in the future."


    When Abel saw that Adrien was calling him, he answered the call right away.


    "Good, good. I have to hang up now. The doctor will put me under to take the bullet out," Adrien stated.


    "You were shot, Adrien?" Adam was surprised to hear that.


    "Yeah, on my right chest. Fortunately, my vitals are unaffected."


    "What the... Who shot you? I''m going to kill whoever shot you."


    "Bullets have no eyes, Adam. Emma is safe, at least."


    "Yeah, but Abel saved her. Not you," Adam grumbled.


    "It''s fine. I just want her to be safe. Besides, you got what you wanted, didn''t you? Abel and Benjamin


    both lost hundreds of million dors," said Adrien.


    Adrien was right. Even though Adam lost Emmeline, Abel was about to lose his position as the CEO as


    well.


    Back in The Precipice.


    Abel''s brain was busying up with a way to extract the bullet from his shoulder. Due to the drug,


    Emmeline could only lie against Abel''s arm limply.


    "How is Adrien doing?" asked Emmeline in a sultry voice. The vulnerability in her made her look extra


    seductive. For a moment, Abel lost his voice.


    "I''m asking you a question, Abel."


    Abel''s fingers brushed against Emmeline''s cheek. "Do you care about him that much?"


    "I just don''t want anyone to get hurt," answered Emmeline.


    "I''m injured too. But you didn''t even bother to ask me if I''m doing okay. You brought up Adrien. You..."


    protested Abel.


    "So what do you want, Abel?"


    "Do you know what I was thinking and we were running for our lives back then?" Abel leaned down and


    nibbled on Emmeline''s earlobe.


    "How am I supposed to know?" Emmeline dodged away. "I can''t read your mind."


    "I told myself that I won''t allow you to leave my side again," spoke Abel softly.


    Emmeline felt conflicted. For theplicated past she had with Abel, could she ever live a happy life


    with Abel?

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Emmeline regained herposure before long. She wasn''t a lovesick girl, to begin with.


    "Drop it now. How are you going to take the bullet out of you now?" Emmeline asked Abel. She could


    perform the operation. But now, it was too risky as she was drugged.


    "Let me think..."


    However, Abel didn''t look like he was thinking about the bullet. He could only look at the woman that he


    nearly lost. They upied The Precipice in their lonesome and carnal desire charged the air around


    them.


    "The bullet, Abel. The bullet." Emmeline handed out another reminder.


    Abel kissed Emmeline''s forehead. "One bullet cannot stop me froming to your rescue. Not even


    five."


    "But you''re bleeding. And I''m incapable of helping you out," uttered Emmeline.


    "But Emma..." Abel''s lips wandered to meet Emmeline''s. "You are full of surprises."


    "Huh?"


    "I didn''t know you knew how to fire a gun."


    Emmeline regained herposure before long. She wasn''t a lovesick girl, to begin with.


    "I..." Quick, she needed an excuse. "I took some shooting sses at university."


    Abel knew it was a lie straight away. He was professionally trained. He knew who was an amateur


    shooter and who wasn''t. But since Emmeline didn''t want to tell him, Abel wouldn''t pry further.


    "Let me carry you upstairs. You''re trembling." Abel caressed Emmeline''s lips.


    As they moved, so did the undting beauty under Emmeline''s dress. When they were in the room,


    Abel threw Emmeline to the bed and pinned her down. His hands slid beneath her dress.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "No... You''re bleeding." Emmeline''s declination felt more like an invitation.


    "I only need my lower half anyway." Abel nted more and more kisses on Emmeline''s body.


    Emmeline was too weak to fight back so she bit Abel''s tongue. That was enough to bring reason back


    to Abel''s mind.


    Abel let go of Emmeline and got up. He apologized, "Sorry. I lost control there."


    "Give me a sleeping gown. I shouldn''t look like this."


    "Okay."


    Abel then gave Emmeline one of his sleeping gowns. Despite the deep feelings they had for each


    other, there were boundaries between them. And for the moment, it was best to respect them.


    Momentster, Abel summoned Luca.


    "Yes, Mr. Abel?"


    "Find me a scalpel, rubbing alcohol, gauzes, painkillers, and bandages."


    "All right, Mr. Abel." Luca frowned. He knew what Abel would be doing.


    After Luca left, Emmeline approached Abel in his sleeping gown. "What are you doing?"


    "I''m taking out the bullet," replied Abel nonchntly.


    Emmeline shook her head. "You can''t do it without anesthetics."


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry about me." Abel shot Emmeline a reassuring smile.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    Emmeline said nothing. She knew Abel would never change his mind. What she could do now was to


    assist Abel. She silently took out the brooch from the dress and straightened the pin behind it. Worst


    came to worst, if Abel couldn''t stand the pain of the operation, she knew of a way that could knock him


    out real quick.


    Before long, Luca came with the items Abel requested.


    "Help me,"manded Abel.


    "Me?"


    "Why? You want me to take the bullet out myself?" Abel frowned.


    "But Mr. Abel, I might faint."


    "What?"


    "I can shoot. I can fight. But blood makes me faint." Noticing the disbelief on Abel''s face, Luca


    continued. "My father took me to a ughterhouse once. I fainted before the animal did."


    Abel was speechless. "Fine. I''ll do it myself."


    "I guess I can give it a try." Luca felt bad for his employer.


    "Okay. If you pass out, I''ll take over."


    "Let''s begin." Luca removed his zer and rolled up his sleeves.


    Emmeline said nothing. She knew Abel would never change his mind. What she could do now was to


    assist Abel. She silently took out the brooch from the dress and straightened the pin behind it. Worst


    came to worst, if Abel couldn''t stand the pain of the operation, she knew of a way that could knock him


    out real quick.


    Abel also unbuttoned his shirt, putting his massive pecs and shoulder muscle on public disy.


    Emmeline had seen a topless Abel before, but the sight of it still stirred something within her.


    "Emma. Turn around. It will be very messy. Don''t turn your head even if you hear my voice," cooed


    Abel.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of blood." She had to be there when Abel couldn''t bear the pain. Therefore,


    she couldn''t run away.


    "You just enjoy watching me suffer, don''t you," teased Abel.


    "It sure brightens my day." Emmeline engaged in small banters to calm Abel down.


    "You are the death of me." Abel pinched Emmeline''s cheek affectionately. The romantic exchange


    made Luca feel like a third wheel but he couldn''t make himself scarce.


    "Disinfect the wound," ordered Abel.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Okay."


    Emmeline was watching on the sideline. Although Luca fumbled a bit, he performed the right steps


    nheless. After all, the personal guards took some first aid lessons. Abel''s face turned white after


    the disinfection. He was in pain but he didn''t want to voice it out.


    Emmeline took some tissue papers and wiped away the sweat beads on Abel''s forehead. Abel seized


    the opportunity to kiss her.


    "This is the best painkiller there is," said Abel devilishly. Both Emmeline and Luca blushed, but for


    different reasons.


    "Light the rubbing alcohol to disinfect the scalpel." Abel gave further instructions to Luca. Thetter did


    what he was told.


    After a while, Abel gave the green light to begin the operation. Weird noises could be heard


    intermittently when the scalpel met the flesh. Luca''s lips were trembling and Emmeline clenched the


    brooch in her hand. It was a scary moment. Abel still didn''t utter a word but more sweat beads


    appeared on his forehead.

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    Emmeline wiped away Abel''s sweat again. This time, she offered him a kiss herself. For sce.


    CHING.


    The scalpel hit a metallic object. The bullet, undoubtedly.


    "I found it, Mr. Abel. Bear with me. I''ll dig it out now."


    "Okay." Abel nodded.


    Luca took a deep breath and cut deeper into the wound.


    "Tsss." Abel sucked his teeth.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Luca continued the operation, Abel''s face twitched uncontrobly.


    "Kiss me," Abel blurted out. Emmeline was stunned. "Kiss me, Emmeline."


    Emmeline offered her lips once more. It wasn''t just a peck. It was much longer than that. Abel grabbed


    onto Emmeline, his tongue entangled with Emmeline''s.


    With onest push, Luca managed to dislodge the bullet from Abel''s wound. He then passed out.


    Hearing the loud thud, the couple stopped kissing. Blood was gushing out of the wounds.


    Surreptitiously, Emmeline stabbed at a few acupoints with the pin while she pretended to be looking at


    Abel''s wound. The bleeding subsided almost immediately. She then proceeded to put a dressing on


    Abel''s wound.


    Emmeline wiped away Abel''s sweat again. This time, she offered him a kiss herself. For sce.


    "Mr. Abel... Are you all right?" Luca regained consciousness momentster.


    "So you truly faint at the sight of the blood?" Abel mocked.


    "No, I... I... faint at the sight of PDA," Luca stammered.


    Suddenly, Abel received a call from Benjamin. He picked it up.


    "Mr. Abel, how are you?" asked Benjamin.


    "I''m fine," said Abel hoarsely.


    "You can''t visit a hospital now. I took the liberty to find you a surgeon who can take the bullet out."


    "It''s already been taken care of. Thank you, Mr. Benjamin."


    "Oh?" Benjamin instinctively thought of Emmeline. But no, she was drugged. She couldn''t have


    performed surgery. "Who took it out for you?"


    "Luca," answered Abel.


    Benjamin could only imagine the immense pain that came from surgery without any anesthetics. So


    that was why everyone called Abel the devil from hell.


    "Okay. Is Emma safe now?" Benjamin added.


    "Yes." It was a sinct answer.


    "I''ll drop by to check on her." Benjamin was concerned.


    "No need. I''m tired now. Emma too. We want to sleep," Abel declined.


    Sleep? Together? Benjamin had a bad feeling. But it disappeared almost instantly. He knew Emmeline


    very well. She was not one to sleep around and Abel was also a respectful gentleman.


    "All right. That''s great to hear. I''lle tomorrow then. Let me know if you want me to buy something,"


    said Benjamin.


    "Please take care of the kids for us. Tell them daddy and mommy are safe and that we will bring them


    back in two days."


    Benjamin was envious of his rtionship with the triplets.


    "Okay." Benjamin nodded.


    After the call, Benjamin went upstairs and ryed Abel''s message to the triplet. Abel sure acted more


    like a father than anyone else.

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    The kids were overjoyed to learn the good news.


    "Wow, Mommy is home!"


    "That''s great; Mommy is finally safe."


    "Daddy is genuinely a hero who can save Mommy."


    Benjamin said, "He got hurt too. Later, you all need to thank him. Uncle Benjamin should thank him


    too."


    Benjamin was truly grateful to Abel for saving Ms. Louise. It would be problematic otherwise. Although


    he also contributed to the rescue, he still thought Abel was a man worthy of Emmeline''s trust. It''s a pity


    that there was a lot of entanglement between them. When would the two be able to sort it out?


    "Go ahead. Get some wine from the cer. Let''s have a drink!" Benjamin spoke to the bodyguard


    broodingly.


    na learned about the entire situation at the Imperial Pce in the Ryker Hospital. She was aware


    that Emmeline had been sessfully saved by Abel.


    She was the one who first proposed the Canary n for Adam. She was shocked that even this


    strategy failed to stop Abel.


    Naturally, Adam felt that his efforts had yielded a sessful oue. His greatest achievement was


    getting Abel to step down as head of the Rykers family.


    Adam had essentially fulfilled all of his goals by this point. He doubted that Abel could ovee the


    pressure; he had to step down with a debt of 565 million. It was almost a done deal.


    That said, na did not desire this oue.


    na wanted Emmeline to be bought by a wealthy man to make sure she would stay the hell away


    from them; after all, out of sight, out of mind. Emmeline''s luck in escaping from such a foolproof n


    surprised her.


    The kids were overjoyed to learn the good news.


    "Wow, Mommy is home!"


    na was incensed. She would not sit idly by.


    She frowned. Then, na came up with another n to visit Abel at the Precipice by tomorrow


    morning. Her visit to Abel as his fianc¨¦e was only natural, given that she was aware of his injury.


    The next morning, na dressed up, got in a cab, and headed to the Precipice.


    na was recognized by the security guard, but he dared not let her in.


    na was angry. She retrieved her phone andunched Twitter.


    She threatened, "Open your eyes and take a good look. I''m going to engage Abel soon. I will be your


    future mistress. How dare you refuse to open the door for me? Would you rather lose your job now or


    when I get engaged to Abel? Anyway, if you refuse to let me in, I¡¯ll fire you sooner orter."


    The security guard gave it some thought because he did not want to lose his job. Working with a


    powerful person like Mr. Abel had many advantages for him. The security guard pulled out the remote


    control and let na through the electronic gate.


    na angrily red at him, then lifted her dress and entered the mansion.


    The Precipice had no other staff, just a chef and two cleaners. The cleaners and the chef both stayed


    in the backyard workers'' quarter.


    The living room was guarded by two bodyguards at the time.


    Luca was still asleep. He had felt worn out recently. Abel advised him to get some rest since everything


    had been going welltely.


    The security system at the mansion was excellent. As long as the security guard did not let anyone in,


    not even a bird capable of flying in.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Both bodyguards were startled when na abruptly stormed into the house. The six-foot-tall, muscr


    man actually jumped to his feet as they both gasped in surprise.


    "You both know I am, I''m Abel''s fianc¨¦e," na interrupted before the bodyguards could say anything.


    "I''m here to see Abel."


    The bodyguards remained silent. They surrounded her and gave her a close inspection. They also


    checked the gift she carried with her. By the time they were finished, they were certain na had no


    weapons on her.


    "Mr. Abel is still asleep. You can''t disturb him," one of the bodyguards finally said.


    "I came to see him because I knew he was hurt," na said.


    She disyed the gift in her hand.


    The bodyguard rebuked, "It''s precisely because Abel is injured and he needs some rest."


    Out of the corner of her eye, na saw a pink veil on the sofa at that precise moment.


    Emmeline had worn it when she was on disy at the Imperial Pce.


    na turned pale as soon as she caught sight of the pink veil.


    Of course, that veil belongs to a woman. Is Abel with a woman? If he did, that woman would have to be


    Emmeline!

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    Emmeline''s reunion with Abel following her rescue had been anticipated by na. She was still so


    incredibly jealous as she saw the scene. She wished she could catch Emmeline and tear her apart.


    na dered, "I''ll go upstairs to take care of Abel."


    She suppressed her jealousy, wore a forced smile, and said to the bodyguard, "How can a grown man


    not have a woman to take care of him?"


    The bodyguard replied honestly, "Miss Emmeline is upstairs. It''s not appropriate for you to go upstairs."


    "Are they¡­in the same room?" na asked anxiously.


    The bodyguard made a brief pause and thought for a moment. He was a bad liar, and he decided to


    answer frankly, "Yes, they¡¯re both in Mr. Abel''s room."


    na inhaled deeply.


    Emmeline, Emmeline, how am I going to get rid of you? Why do you always get to sleep in the same


    bed as Abel? Despite being his fianc¨¦e and child''s mother, I am not given that honor. Emmeline, you¡¯re


    truly the thorn in my side. God forbid! I must get rid of you!


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    na''s hatred was unknown to Emmeline and Abel, who shared the bed.


    Last night, after Abel''s wound was treated, the chef prepared some soup to replenish his energy and


    vitality. Emmeline fed it to him and ate a snack herself. After going through all of that, the two finally got


    into the big bed and slept next to each other.


    Emmeline''s reunion with Abel following her rescue had been anticipated by na. She was still so


    incredibly jealous as she saw the scene. She wished she could catch Emmeline and tear her apart.


    Abel awoke in pain in the second half of the night. He carefully observed Emmeline, who was fast


    asleep next to him, as he sat up in bed. He had a faint smile on his lips.


    Abel thought inwardly. No matter what, I saved her, and she¡¯s now sleeping by my side. What could be


    more reassuring than this?


    "Emma," Abel murmured hoarsely, and he bent down to kiss Emmeline''s tender lips.


    He was extremely cautious, because of his fear of waking her. When he lifted his head, he found


    Emmeline blinking her beautiful and watery eyes at him.


    "Emma, did I wake you up?" Abel whispered softly.


    "Sob, sob," Emmeline cried out aggrievedly.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Abel tenderly embraced her with one arm and apologized, "It''s my


    fault. I couldn''t stop myself from wanting to kiss you."


    Emmeline wriggled in her chest and cried out, "It¡¯s not that."


    "I assumed the kissing wasing from the man in the mask. When I opened my eyes, I only saw that


    it was you. I was so scared, and I had no strength to fight back."


    Abel held her tight in his arms and kissed her forehead. He inquired, "Emma, did the Imperial Pce


    drug you?"


    Emmeline didn''t answer his query. She feared saying anything about vampire dust. She could make an


    antidote herself, of course, as long as she went back to Nightfall Cafe.


    "I don''t know, probably. I just don''t have any energy."


    "How can we dispel this?" Abel asked with concern.


    "I was told by other canaries that the effects of the drug would wear off in two to three days. It shouldn''t


    pose a significant issue."


    "That''s good," Abel sighed with relief.


    Emmeline snuggled in his arms and said, "But I want to go back to the cafe. I''m not used to staying


    here."


    "Why weren''t you able to adjust to it?" Abel lifted her little face and said, "This is my house. What''s


    there not to get used to? Have you forgotten that we spent almost two days trapped here thest time


    there was a security breach?"


    Emmeline said with a grievance, "And na found uster, I feel like it''s immoral for me to do this."


    "Immoral?" Abelughed and said, "How is it immoral? I''m not married, and you''re not married. We


    both feel something for one another."


    "You¡¯re engaged with na," Emmeline rebuked as she felt some bitterness in her heart.


    "That''s not a problem; that''s just¡­"


    Abel wanted to initially im that it was just a dy strategy, but the sudden and severe pain in his arm


    caused him to grit his teeth. He inhaled a breath of cold air.


    "What''s wrong?" Emmeline asked with concern.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Abel frowned and exined, "It hurts. It hurts so bad that my muscles are twitching."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline stood up and said, "The painkiller must have worn off. I''ll go get some water and medicine


    for you."


    "Can you do it?" Abel asked.


    When he noticed how frail she seemed, he felt bad for her.


    "I''m fine. I justcked strength. I can still get water and medicine without a problem."


    Abel helped her get out of bed by supporting her with one arm.


    Emmeline poured a cup of water, grabbed the painkillers, and returned to the bedside. Then, she gave


    Abel the medication as he was sitting up in bed.


    When the painkiller finally kicked in, Abel dozed off once more. Emmeline, meanwhile, was exhausted,


    so she curled up in his arms and fell asleep.


    na could not stand it any longer in the living room. She raised her long dress and prepared to


    ascend the stairs.


    The bodyguard stopped her and said, "Ms. Lane, you can''t go up there."


    "Abel is my future husband, why can''t I go up there?" na responded while arching her delicate


    brows.


    The bodyguard said coldly, "I don''t care about that. All I know is that Abel is resting, and no one is


    allowed to disturb him!"


    "p!"


    na pped the bodyguard and reprimanded, "You''ve got a lot of nerves. Don''t you worry that if I


    marry Abel, you''ll be the first person I fire?"


    "If Mr. Abel really wants me to leave, there is nothing I can do about it," the bodyguard said while


    covering his face. "I have to protect him for the time being."


    "You¡­," na was enraged and wanted to scream.


    The bodyguard said, "There¡¯s no point for you to scream. These rooms have exceptional soundproofing


    capabilities. Mr. Abel won''t be able to hear you even if you scream until your lung is out."


    na was stunned for a while, then she sneered, "You think I have no other means?"


    She reached into her handbag for her phone and dialed Abel''s number. As expected, the bodyguard


    was powerless to prevent her from using her phone.


    Due to the persistent pain in his wound, Abel was unable to sleep peacefully. He worried about waking


    Emmeline when the phone rang. He quickly picked it up and, without even looking at the caller, rejected


    the call. Then he silenced his phone and checked the missed call, only to find it was from na.


    Abel frowned in disgust.


    When na saw Abel decline the call, her expression became even more unappealing. However, she


    was Abel''s savior, and she knew this man would not do anything to her. So she continued to call him.


    Once more, the iing call rang. Abel got out of bed with a furrowed brow. He grabbed his phone,


    left the bedroom, and picked it up in the hallway.


    "na."


    "Abel," na¡¯s ugly expression changed to a pitiful and lovely expression.


    She said, "I heard you got hurt. I''m worried about you. I came to see you, but your bodyguard, he¡­"


    "Are you outside the front door?" Abel asked. "If so, could you kindly go? I don''t want to see anyone."


    "I have entered the vi. I''m in the living room downstairs."


    na pretended to say aggrievedly, "I was standing here for a while and couldn''t breathe because of


    my poor health, and I felt anxious and upset."


    Abel was at a loss for words. He frowned.


    What the hell is the security guard thinking? Why would he allow this woman inside?


    He said coldly, "In this case, you should hastily return to the hospital. You shouldn''t stay here."


    na cried as she said, "Abel, I took a cab all the way here. Please allow me to see you. I''m genuinely


    concerned for you. I brought you some nutritional supplements. Please allow me to go upstairs. I


    simply want to look at you. I promised that I just wanted to have a quick look at you."


    Abel was speechless. Abel cast a quick nce toward his bedroom and said, "Wait there. I''ming


    down now."


    na was overjoyed.


    Abel is going toe downstairs and personally receive me?


    She rolled her eyes at the bodyguard and said, "Hmph! ve!"


    The bodyguard ignored her and kept his poker face.


    A cold voice was heard from the stairs, "Who gave you permission to insult my brother?"

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    When Abel started to descend the stairs, na and the bodyguard looked up. He had exited his


    bedroom without putting on a shirt to answer the phone call.


    He had one of his arms bandaged, and it was ufortable to put on a shirt. He was shirtless, Abel


    just exposed his muscr chest and arms and descended the stairs like a devil from hell.


    na had fallen into a state of shock. This was her first time seeing Abel shirtless. His sexy aura and


    strong muscles immediately captured her heart. She was unaware of Abel''s question as greed and


    desire shed in her dark eyes.


    "I''m speaking with you," Abel chided from a towering position in front of na.


    "I¡­"


    na finally replied, " Abel, I was just letting out a little steam. Your bodyguard was being mean to me


    earlier."


    Abel sneered, "Really? My men always have good self-discipline."


    "Well, ask him," na pointed her delicate finger at the bodyguard, "Did you just yell at me?"


    The bodyguard remained silent for a while. He reasoned that he should not argue with a woman, so he


    reluctantly lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry."


    "That''s settled then."


    Abel understood that the bodyguard was not to me. He was well acquainted with his bodyguards,


    but at this moment, he could not argue with na.


    "Why are you here instead of the hospital?"


    na replied, "I came to see you. I ran into Adrien at the hospital, he said you were injured."


    na seized the opportunity to pounce on Abel. She said sweetly, "Abel, are you alright? Why aren''t


    you at the hospital? There, I''ll be able to look after you."


    Abel replied coldly, "It''s inconvenient. Here is fine."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    na quickly picked up the bag in her hand and said, "Here are some nutritional supplements I bought


    for you. Do you want me to make you some broth?"


    "I''m good," Abel said impatiently.


    "I have a chef. Put it down, and then you can leave."


    "But Abel¡­"


    na intended to say that she wished to remain and keep himpany. Then, she looked up and saw


    Emmeline standing at the staircase entrance. Emmeline looked very delicate, unlike her usual


    confident self.


    na frowned. Her mind was clouded with the dark thought that Abel and Emmeline must have spent


    the night together.


    Look at how sweet and seductive Emmeline looked and how delicate and charming she was. She


    couldn''t stand after Abel exhausted her!


    na felt a surge of hatred. She rolled her eyes and put her hand over her forehead.


    "Oh, Abel! I''m struggling to breathe and feel extremely dizzy."


    na then threw herself in Abel''s direction. Abel had no choice but to reach out and grab her by the


    arm.


    "Abel," na said, taking the opportunity to copse into Abel''s arms.


    Emmeline was on the second floor as this was happening. She became paler at the sight.


    na nced at Emmeline from the corner of her eye. She feigned her frailty and said, "Abel, help me


    to the sofa. My breathing is quick, and my heart is racing. I''m afraid it''s the effects acting up once


    more."


    Abel suppressed his disgust and reluctantly supported her toward the sofa.


    na waspletely limp in his arms. It made it difficult for him to move a step. Helplessly, he bent


    down, picked her up with one arm, and ced her on the sofa.


    Just as he was about to get up, na extended her arms and encircled his neck. She said, "Abel, don''t


    leave me. I feel terrible. I can''t breathe; please save me."


    Abel frowned and asked, "How could this be?"


    "Did you forget about my after-effects?" na panted heavily like a stranded fish on the beach, and


    she continued, "Abel, hurry up. Quick, I need CPR. If you dy much longer, I won''t make it."


    The situation was indeed urgent. Abel could not stand by and watch na die. He was forced to hold


    back his disgust. He inhaled deeply, bowed his head, and performed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on


    na.

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    na received CPR from Abel.


    Abel appeared to be embracing na from Emmeline''s vantage point on the staircase. The two were


    passionately kissing on the couch.


    Emmeline was unable to hear what they were saying because of the distance between the living room


    and the staircase. All she could make out was Abel "kissing" na passionately.


    Emmeline''s heart hurts so badly. She appeared pale and bloodless. She turned around and staggered


    back to the bedroom.


    She had the sudden impression that she no longer understood Abel. This man could actually go from


    passionately kissing herst night and making out intimately with her to repeating the same thing with


    another woman.


    Is this the kind of man you are, Abel? Did I misjudged you?


    na caught a glimpse of Emmeline leaving with a defeated expression through Abel''s arm.


    Humph, na sneered coldly in her heart.


    Abel stood up, and his expression was cold. He said, "You''re fine now. You should leave."


    "But Abel¡­"


    "Don''t you hear me when I tell you to go?" Abel said sternly while furrowing his brows. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He felt as though he had eaten more than a hundred dead flies after performing CPR on her. He was


    so disgusted that he wanted to throw up.


    na was at a loss for words.


    The bodyguard hurriedly went to answer the security guard''s call at this precise moment.


    The security guard said, "Mr. Benjamin is here. Should I let him in?"


    The bodyguard ryed the request to Abel.


    Abel nodded in response, saying, "Open the door."


    After hanging up the phone, the security guard opened the electronic gate. Benjamin''s car drove in.


    After he pulled over, Benjamin got out of the car and opened the back door.


    A graceful youngdy stepped out of the car. This woman turned out to be Canary No. 9, whom Abel


    had bought for 565 million dors.


    Benjamin was aware that Abel would merely dismiss her. Even so, he was powerless to decide for


    himself. For Abel to "send her away" personally, he had to bring her along.


    Abel observed his visitor while standing in the living room and peering out the French window. He saw


    Benjamin walking in the corridor with a woman beside him. That woman was not Janie.


    Abel''s eyes were slightly squinted as he focused. He was shocked to see how much Emmeline looked


    like the youngdy standing next to him.


    Abel thought of something, and he nced upstairs.


    Is Emma awake now? She''s anxious and worn out. I should give her a little more time to sleep.


    Benjamin brought Canary No. 9 into the living room.


    She was astounded by Abel''s attractive appearance and strong build when she first saw him shirtless


    and with his arm bandaged. She had been watching him at the Imperial Pce auction, but they were


    far apart and it was dark. She can only make out his handsome feature lines and bright eyes.


    Now that she was so close to him, she noticed that her breathing became tense and that her heart was


    racing wildly.


    "Who is she?" Abel looked intently at the woman and asked Benjamin in a cold tone.


    The girl''s beauty and the fact that she looked identical to Emmeline astounded him.


    She is not as stunning as Emma. No woman could trulypare to Emma in this world.


    "Mr. Ryker, don''t you remember me?"


    Canary No. 9 ran toward Abel and threw herself into his arms. She said, "I¡¯m the one you bought for


    565 million. From that moment on, I belong to you!"


    "p!"


    na charged forward and gave the woman a p.


    "Where did this vixene from? How dare you throw yourself at Abel? You¡¯re shameless!"


    "You¡¯re the one who has no shame!"


    Canary No. 9 raised her hand and unceremoniously returned that p to na. She chided, "I''m Mr.


    Ryker''s 565 million dors! Are you even worth that much? Certainly not! You b*tch! Bah! How dare


    you strike me!"

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    "You¡­"


    na made a vicious attempt to attack that woman once more.


    Canary No. 9 lifted her beautiful leg and kicked. na was sent flying back onto the couch.


    "Abel, are you going to stand there and watch her bully me?" na cried as she questioned.


    "You are the one who started it," Abel rebuked, frowning impatiently.


    After giving na CPR, Abel was unable to get over how disgusting it was. Abel felt a little better after


    seeing Canary No. 9 unceremoniously p na and kick her.


    Canary No. 9 hid behind Abel. She hugged his uninjured arm and asked, "Mr. Ryker, who is this


    woman? What makes her so haughty? How could she strike me the moment she saw me?"


    "I am Abel''s fianc¨¦e!" na yelled and jumped up from the couch again.


    Canary No. 9 tilted her head yfully and asked, "Fianc¨¦e? Has a marriage certificate been issued for


    you and Mr. Ryker?"


    For a brief moment, na was silent.


    We hadn''t even hosted our engagement banquet, never mind the marriage certificate.


    Canary No. 9 said smugly, "Haven''t, right? You''re nothing without a marriage certificate."


    na growled angrily, "Where did youe from? Get the hell back where you came from as soon as


    possible!"


    "I told you, I belong to Mr. Ryker!" Canary No. 9 snapped back, "His home is my home! You should go


    instead! You! Do you understand?"


    na was speechless. She turned to face Abel again. She wondered, "Abel, where did this vixene


    from? Is she not crazy?"


    Abel looked solemn as he asked Benjamin, "Mr. Benjamin, do you think my life isn''t chaotic enough?


    Why did you bring her here?"


    Benjamin chuckled and said, "She is our 565 million dors. I would need your approval even if I were


    to get rid of her, right?"


    Abel remained silent. His expression darkened as he said to Canary No. 9, "Miss, I didn''t mean to save


    you, and you know who you reced."


    Canary No. 9 obediently nodded. Her eyes flickered, and she asked, "You saved her, didn''t you?"


    "Yes," Abel replied, nodding expressionlessly.


    "That''s good," Canary No. 9 said. "It means you''ve saved both of us at once. I''m grateful."


    Abel frowned and asked, "What do you mean? I had no intention of rescuing you."


    Canary No. 9 grinned bitterly and added, "I was abducted by my enemies. I would have died a terrible


    death if you hadn''t stepped in.


    "Is that so?"


    Abel and Benjamin exchanged nces.


    "What''s your name?" Abel asked, "Where are you from?"


    Canary No. 9 answered, "Myst name is Murphy, but you can call me Lizbeth. I''m from Altney."


    Abel said, "Altney? That''s quite far from here."


    "Yes," Lizbeth said, "I know you already have someone you love, so I won''t cling to you. I simply


    wanted to be here and express my gratitude in person."


    Abel nodded and said, "Alright. You''re free now."


    Lizbeth smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you, Mr. Ryker. I¡¯ll remember you."


    Abel''s expression softened a bit, "It''s alright. I''ll have my bodyguard take you back to Altney."


    Lizbeth nodded graciously and beamed broadly, "This is great! Emmeline is my idol. You must take


    good care of her."


    "I will for sure."


    Abel nodded. Then, he instructed the bodyguard to escort Lizbeth back to Altney.


    "Where''s Emma?" Given that Emmeline was not in the living room, Benjamin questioned.


    He asked Abel, "Is she okay?"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel responded, "Emma is fine. She''s sleeping upstairs."


    "I''ll go see her," Benjamin said, and he was ready to go upstairs.


    Abel grabbed Benjamin and stopped him. He said, "Wait. I said she''s resting."


    Benjamin remained silent.


    Is her clothing in disarray? Did they spend the night together? Since Abel was hurt, he surely wouldn''t


    have the energy. Furthermore, Ms. Louise had consistently upheld her moral integrity, so it was unlikely


    that they would...


    Before Benjamin could figure it out, Emmeline''s pleasant voice came from upstairs.


    "I''m up already."

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Benjamin called out in surprise, "Emma! Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine," Emmeline replied with a cold expression, "I need to go back to the cafe. I need you to take


    me home, Mr. Benjamin."


    "Alright!" Benjamin sprinted up the stairs.


    Abel also hurried over and asked with a frown, "Emma? Aren''t you supposed to stay here?"


    "I told you it''s inconvenient here. I want to go back."


    Emmeline cast a cold nce at na, who was downstairs. She''d seen Abel and na getting


    intimate just a moment ago.


    He breaks my heart. Why should I continue to be here? Moreover, I should go home and prepare the


    antidote for Vampire Dust.


    Emmeline''s cold gaze fell on Benjamin''s face, and she pleaded, "Mr. Benjamin, please take me home."


    Benjamin understood Emmeline''s reasons for being adamant about leaving. Of course, it was due to


    the antidote and na.


    "Alright," Benjamin nodded and reached out to Emmeline.


    Emmeline ced her cold little hand into his warm andrge palm.


    Abel said in a somewhat distressed tone, "Emma, you¡­"


    "I''m fine," Emmeline said coldly, "but you should be more careful and watch out for infection in your


    wound."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel was at a loss for words.


    na stepped forward and sneered, "You shouldn''t be worried about that. Abel has me by his side."


    "That''s true," Emmeline agreed.


    As they went down the stairs, Emmeline leaned on Benjamin''s arm. Shecks the strength to walk.


    She felt that without Benjamin, she might have fallen t on her face. Emmeline''s weakness was noted


    by Benjamin, who then drew her into his arms.


    Abel stared murderously at na as Emmeline left with Benjamin in his Bentley. He roared, "Are you


    satisfied now? Do you want to do anything else?"


    "Abel, what are you talking about?" na feigned innocence and asked in a soft voice.


    Abel rebuked, "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? I want you to leave!"


    na cried as she asked, "Abel, how can you treat me like this? I sacrificed our child to save your life."


    Abel roared, "How dare you bring up that baby? Don¡¯t you know that child wasn''t mine?"


    "What?" na''s face grew dreadfully pale.


    Has Abel found out about me and Cristopher? No. It¡¯s impossible! Cristopher had taken advantage of


    me while I''m unconscious. Abel has to take the fall if anyone is to me. He¡¯s the one who allowed


    Cristopher to take advantage of me. I¡¯m the victim.


    na cried and said, "Abel! Why do you keep bringing this up? How could I have conceived your child


    if we hadn''t slept together?"


    "That baby was clearly¡­"


    Abel was about to reveal Cristopher had deflowered her, but he swallowed his words. As an upright


    man, he could not say or do such despicable things.


    Abel gritted his teeth and said, "Forget it; I won''t argue with you any longer, you should return to the


    hospital."


    na just barely managed to change the course of events. She was still shaken by fear. She said,


    "Okay, I''ll leave now."


    "Alright," Abel said coldly.


    He turned away and said in the direction of the air, "You should get plenty of rest and avoid leaving the


    hospital unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary."


    He did not want na to experience any more mishaps that would increase his guilt.


    na thought Abel appeared to be showing some concern for her. She felt delighted. na lowered


    her head and said, "Thank you, Abel.


    Abel waved his hand behind him and took arge stride up the stairs.


    na observed the dominant and strong figure ascending the stairs. She was infatuated with him.


    When will this man actually share the bed with me and be my husband?

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    Emmeline sat in Benjamin''s Bentley. Her body was trembling as Benjamin removed his coat and


    draped her with it before encircling her in his arms.


    "Everything is behind us, Emma. You''re fine now."


    He kissed Emmeline''s soft hair on top of her head.


    The only ces I could kiss Emmeline are probably here or on her forehead. The opportunities for me


    to kiss her forehead are so rare that they could be ignored.


    Even if I tried to give her a brotherly blessing by kissing her forehead, Emmeline would dodge it. She


    not only avoided it but also reprimanded me. She would also kick and hit me, but every time it


    happened, I felt happy inside.


    Benjamin felt bitter this time around. He could see that she was hurt and that her heart was broken.


    She must have observed Abel and na engaged in some activity.


    If I tried to defend Abel at this point, Emmeline wouldn''t ept it. Instead, she would be upset,


    believing I''m supporting Abel. She would think that it had only been a few days, but I had betrayed her


    and "sided" with Abel.


    Although he had as much faith in Abel as he did in himself. Since Benjamin was well aware of


    Emmeline''s psychological makeup, he had to console her rather than stand up for Abel.


    Benjamin whispered gently, "We''re going home now. It''s all in the past. I''ll be with you, along with the


    kids, Daisy, and Sam. We are a family, Emma, so don''t be sad. You still have us."


    Emmeline squirmed in his arms and said, "Hmm."


    That''s right, Daisy, Sam, the kids, Benjamin, and I are a family. We all came together from Adelmar


    Ind in Reykjav¨ªk to Struyria. Benjamin arrived two or three years earlier than me.


    Emmeline sniffed and said, "It''s all in the past; I''m not sad anymore."


    Benjamin patted her and said, "We''ll be at the cafe shortly. I would have taken you back to Glenbrook if


    I hadn''t been worried that you might need the antidote. The kids are doing great there."


    Emmeline wiped her tears and said, "Let''s pick them up. Now would be a good time for them to go to


    kindergarten."


    Benjamin replied, "Alright. I''ll send some bodyguards your way to keep you all safe."


    Emmeline said, "Two is enough. Arge number of them would make us a bigger target. Daisy and


    Sam are also here with us. My body will recover in a couple of days."


    Benjamin kissed her hair again and concurred, "Alright. I''llply with Ms. Louise¡¯s order."


    "I need to buy a new phone, so you should make a U-turn right away."


    Benjamin remembered that Emmeline''s phone had been thrown into Swan Lake. Neither he nor Abel


    had the time to look for it.


    Naturally, there was no need to search for it. They should look for her instead of wasting time lookingThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    for her phone. They always had the option to buy a new phone and get a new SIM card, but if


    something happened to her, there would be no making up for it.


    "Let''s go and buy you a phone."


    Benjamin instructed the driver to turn around.


    Soon the Bentley made its way to the city. Benjamin picked out a limited-edition phone worth over


    30,000 dors for Emmeline in the store. However, Emmeline chose one that was just over 3,000


    dors. Mr. Benjamin knew she did not want to show off, so he went along with her.


    Emmeline obtained a new SIM card from the carrier service center located inside the store. Eric Carr,


    Benjamin''s personal assistant, personally delivered the ID cards since they were required.


    Once everything was set up, they went back to the cafe. It was already noon.


    Emmeline said to Benjamin, "You should go pick up the kids. I miss them too. I haven''t seen them in


    days."


    Benjamin asked, "Shouldn''t you make the antidote? When the kids return, you won''t be able to care for


    them because of how frail you appear to be right now."


    Emmeline said, "It won''t be a problem. I can cook for the kids first."


    Benjamin was a little worried, and he said, "But your strength¡­"


    Emmelineughed, "How much strength did I need to cook? I''m not butchering a cow."


    "Okay then, but you must be careful not to overdo it," Benjamin said, looking pitifully at her.


    "Hmm, I know," Emmeline nodded.


    I always feltfortable around this ssy and refined man.

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Benjamin instructed the bodyguards to stay in the cafe, while he and the driver went back to Glenbrook


    to pick up the kids.


    Emmeline took a rxing, hot bath after she went upstairs. She had missed her chance to take a bath


    the previous evening at the Precipice because she was worried about Abel¡¯s injuries. She felt filthy


    now.


    Emmeline felt refreshed after taking a hot bath and changing into her casual attire. Even though her


    body continued to feel weak and she moved slowly, she was still able to prepare meals for the kids.


    Emmeline put on an apron and went to the kitchen.


    The children returned home with Daisy and Sam when the meal was ready.


    The kids embraced their mother while wailing aloud.


    "Mommy, wee home! We''re worried sick about you. Sob, sob¡­"


    "Are you hurt? I''ll beat those bad guys and get revenge for you."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "We don''t want to lose you, Mommy. You have to stay home from now on and not go anywhere."


    "Alright, okay," Emmeline consoled them and hugged the kids with a smile.


    "I''m good now, am I not? Now that I''ve safely returned home, you guys can loosen up."


    Sun raised his head and said seriously, "By the way, Mommy. You should call Timothy now. He''s been


    worried about you every day too."


    Emmeline''s heart ached. She felt upset that Little Timothy was worried about her. She stroked the kids''


    heads and said, "Sure, I''ll call Timothy right away to ease his concerns."


    "Use my phone," Moon said.


    "I''ll call him for you," Star said.


    "Alright, okay! I''ll do as you say," Emmeline said with a smile.


    Even though it¡¯s wonderful to see the kids again, I also feel secretly depressed. How is Abel going to


    pay back the 565 million dors he spent to save me?


    Of course, 265 million belonged to Adelmar Group; it was also my money. The remaining 300 million


    belonged to the Ryker Group instead of Abel. His family would definitely make things difficult for him,


    right?


    While Emmeline thought about this, Star called Timothy using Moon''s phone.


    Timothy''s childish voice came through, "Moon, is there any news about Mommy?"


    Emmeline said softly into the phone, "Timmy, it''s me. I''m back."


    "Sob, sob, sob," Timothy did not say a word, but he started crying right away.


    "Timmy, be a good boy. Don''t cry. I¡¯m fine now, and I''m home. I¡¯m safe now. Don''t worry, be a good


    boy."


    Timothy managed to stop crying and sobbed, "Mommy, I miss you so much. I thought I''d never see you


    again. I''m so sad, sob, sob, sob."


    Emmeline said softly, "I¡¯m okay now. Mommy is fine. I''lle to visit youter, alright?"


    "Okay, okay. Mommy, please remember toe to see me. I miss you, and I want to be with you."


    "Alright, Timmy. Don''t worry. I¡¯ll definitelye to see you."


    "Okay," Timothy sniffled, and he was reluctant to hang up the phone.


    It seemed like someone took the phone from him, and the call was disconnected.


    Emmeline overheard Timothy cry out loud in the end.


    "Grandma!"


    Emmeline once again began to worry about the boy.


    After hearing my conversation with Timothy, would Rosaline be mad? After all, Timothy''s mother is


    na, not me. I''m hoping Rosaline won''t take offense at how close I am to Timothy.


    Sam crouched in front of Emmeline. She asked concernedly, "Ms. Louise, do you know who did this?"


    Daisy massaged Emmeline''s shoulders, saying, "Once we figure out who did it, we''ll wipe them out!"


    Emmeline furrowed her brows. "It was the Imperial Pce''s Pce Lord, but I never saw his face."


    Sam asked, "Were there any grudges between us and the Imperial Pce? Why would they kidnap


    Ms. Louise?"

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    "Abel and I were their intended targets," Benjamin said, leaning against the doorframe.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Daisy questioned, "Abel and you? Why?"


    "The Pce Lord targets Abel because he envies his standing in the Ryker Group. He''s after me


    because I frequently show up by Emma''s side."


    Sam and Daisy were both taken aback by Benjamin''s spection.


    "You''re saying Adrien did it, then?"


    Benjamin said, "Of course not. Adriencks the balls, as Abel said."


    Emmeline gazed at him deeply and reasoned, "Then it must be Adam. The mask-wearing man has


    always reminded me of Adam."


    Now it was Benjamin''s turn to be surprised. He asked, "You''re saying Adam is the Pce Lord of the


    Imperial Pce?"


    Emmeline pouted and said, "It¡¯s just my guess. They look simr, but we have no reason to take action


    against Adam due to the resemnce."


    "Right," Benjamin nodded, "I''ll look into it."


    Emmeline said, "The children should have their meal for now. Daisy and I will prepare more food for


    everyone else."


    Benjamin said, "Maybe you should take it easy. You don''t have much strength."


    Everyone in the room began to worry about Emmeline after he said this.


    "What''s wrong with Mommy?"


    "Are you injured?"


    "Are you sick?"


    Sam and Daisy asked together, "Ms. Louise, are you being poisoned by vampire dust?"


    Emmeline said, "Yes, that¡¯s the name of the drug. It''s fine; I''ll prepare a remedy after lunch."


    "Alright, let''s check theb to see if any ingredients are missing; if we do, I''ll go buy them," Daisy said.


    Emmeline said, "I''ll checkter. We should cook now."


    Benjamin wanted to order takeout from the hotel but was overruled by Emmeline. He gave up in the


    end.


    The children were having their meals while the women went into the kitchen. Benjamin sat at the coffee


    table on the first floor with his bodyguards. There were no customers as the cafe was temporarily


    closed. It was rather quiet.


    After lunch, Benjamin wanted to return to his office.


    Before he left, Emmeline said, "Don''t leave the bodyguards here. Having two strong men stationed


    here is awkward."


    Benjamin tried to persuade her, saying, "Your safetyes first. Can you please hear me out just


    once, Ms. Louise?"


    "Is it your decision or mine?" Emmeline rebuked, "It''s broad daylight and we''re in our own cafe. Nothing


    bad could happen to us. Daisy and Sam are here too."


    "Ms. Louise¡­"


    Emmeline waved her hand and said, "That''s settled. Take them with you, I don''t need them."


    Benjamin reluctantly waved to the bodyguards and said, "Let''s go, Ms. Louise doesn''t like you."


    The bodyguards left helplessly with Benjamin.


    Emmeline went to the undergroundboratory to see if there were sufficientponents on hand to


    create the vampire dust antidote. She discovered, after checking, that she did indeed miss one.


    Daisy received a text message from Emmeline asking her to purchase the ingredient. Daisy was


    cleaning up the garden. She went shopping for the required ingredients as soon as she saw the


    message.


    Sam was cleaning the first floor and preparing to open for business. Emmeline emerged from the


    basement and helped her.


    Sam said with concern, "Ms. Louise, you''re very weak. You shouldn''t be doing this. I can handle it."


    "I don''t have anything else to do. I''ll think of this as a workout," Emmeline said.


    "Emmeline, are you back?" A voice was heard from the other side of the ss door at that precise


    moment.


    Emmeline and Sam looked through the ss door and saw Julianna.


    Julianna was not alone. She was followed by two men who appeared to be bodyguards and a strong


    middle-aged woman.


    Julianna had pushed the door open before Emmeline could respond. The bodyguards and that middle-


    aged woman squeezed into the cafe together. These people came with bad motives.


    Sam thought. Darn it! Ms. Louise was stubborn and refused to let Benjamin leave the bodyguards with


    us. Coincidentally, Daisy isn''t here either. Trouble has found its way in. It''s all up to me now because


    Ms. Louise is poisoned by vampire dust and unable to fight or have a lot of strength.


    Sam threw the tablecloth to the side and rolled up her sleeves.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    "Auntie Julianna, what brings you here?" Emmeline smiled while maintaining herposure.


    "Am I not allowed to be here?" Julianna sneered coldly.


    Emmeline also sneered back, "What are you talking about? As a caf¨¦, we obviously wee each and


    every one of you, but since we haven''t yet opened, we can''t entertain you. Why don¡¯t you go


    somewhere else to kill your time, Auntie Julianna?"


    Julianna sneered, "Emmeline, don''t y dumb with me. You should be able to guess why I''m here,


    right?"


    Emmeline¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with mockery, and she said, "Auntie Julianna, why would I be


    interested in guessing what''s on your mind?"


    "Fine, I''ll tell you."


    Julianna sat down on a chair. She was about to speak when Sam waved the tablecloth she was


    holding.


    Sam said, "Move! Please step aside! The chairs haven''t been cleaned, and we haven''t been open in


    days. Now, the dust has umted on it."


    Julianna hurriedly got to her feet. She patted her bottom and then turned to check her attire. She wore


    a dress that cost tens of thousands of dors. She would be devastated if it became dirty.


    Julianna was no longer willing to sit down after this interruption. She chose to carry on talking while


    standing, "Emmeline, are you aware Adrien was shot by a gangster while he was attempting to save


    you?"


    Emmeline nodded.


    Without thinking twice, Adrien had sprinted over to my aid, and he had indeed been shot. I was taken


    aback and upset by his actions. Honestly, I did not want to owe Adrien anything. I''m afraid to get


    involved with him. I prefer to owe Abel in contrast.


    Sadly, I''m unable to dispute Julianna''s ims this time.


    Julianna began to sob, "My son almost lost his life because of you. I almost lost him."


    Emmeline was able to recall the spot where Adrien was shot. The area was below his shoulder and


    dangerously close to, but not quite at, his lungs. The idea that he was on the verge of dying was untrue


    because there were no vital organs there.


    Emmeline would appear to be using choppy logic if she insisted on this now. So she kept quiet and


    lowered her gaze.


    "My son was almost killed on your behalf, and he''s still in the hospital," Julianna continued.


    "I feel I can''t allow my son to make such great sacrifices in vain. Please return the children to Adrien.


    They shouldn''t suffer with you anymore!"


    "m!"


    Emmeline pped the table. Despite her frailty, she made a loud and sharp noise.


    Julianna shivered in fear, and she yelled, "What is it? Do you want to challenge me?"


    Emmeline snorted, "Why shouldn''t I? How exactly do my kids suffer alongside me? Which of your eyes


    noticed their suffering?"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Julianna countered, "It''s obvious. You are just amoner with a meager ie. How can you


    compete with wealthy families like us? Naturally, the kids are in worse shape with you than they are


    with us!"


    Emmeline bellowed angrily, "Take back your nonsense! The children are mine. Who do you think you


    are?"


    Julianna raised her brows and stomped her feet. She snarled, "I have the right to take them back for


    my son because I''m the children''s grandmother."


    Emmeline also raised her eyebrows and rebuked, "My children don''t have any grandparents, and


    neither do they have a father. You had better get out of here!"


    "Are you telling me to leave?" Julianna''s cheeks flushed with rage.


    "Why not? This is my turf!"


    "The door is right there," Emmeline said, pointing to the entrance.


    Julianna refused to admit defeat, and she stated, "Are you saying the children have no father?"


    "As far as I''m concerned, they don''t. What''s the problem?" Emmeline shot back while cing her


    hands on her hips.


    Julianna stomped her feet in anger once more, "Are you a hermaphrodite then? You can have children


    without a man?"


    "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you," Emmeline pointed at the door again, "Get out!"


    Julianna started to throw a fit, saying, "Emmeline, you''ve told me to leave numerous times. Is that how


    a younger generation should treat their elders? Luckily, I have no intention of letting a woman like you


    into our home. Otherwise, the Meriwether Mansion would be turned upside down!"


    "Bah!" Sam stood in front of Emmeline and spit at Julianna, "What the heck is Meriwether Mansion or


    Kaliwether Mansion? Do you think Ms. Louise gives a damn about it?"

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    Julianna ced her hands on her hips and chided, "I¡¯m going to spit on you too! Why did you address


    her as Ms. Louise? Which Ms. Louise do you think she is? She''s a jinx who was kicked out by the


    Louise family. She is merely a peasant who sells coffee to make a living!"


    "p!" Sam gave Julianna a big smack, and it made Julianna dizzy.


    That middle-aged woman hurriedly strode over to help Julianna. She asked, "Ma''am, are you alright?"


    Julianna covered her face and pointed at Sam. She shouted, "What are you waiting for? Get rid of this


    little wretch!"


    The woman who was in her middle age, worked as a maid at Meriwether Mansion. She let go of


    Julianna when she heard this. She shouted and ran in Sam''s direction.


    Sam sprung forward and kicked the maid before she could get close.


    The maid copsed against the wall andy motionless.


    Julianna shouted at the bodyguards, "Hey! This little wretch had killed someone! Why aren''t you doing


    anything?"


    The bodyguards shouted loudly and prepared to attack Sam.


    Sam did not hesitate. She clenched her fists, kicked violently, and engaged in a fierce fight with the


    bodyguards. The bodyguards dared not underestimate the young girl after noticing her skill. The three


    of them got into a fierce fight.


    The children realized something was wrong when they heard themotioning from downstairs.


    They sprinted down with their short legs. They were aware that their mother was unable to fight and


    that Auntie Daisy was not present when they witnessed the heated fight in the caf¨¦.


    Sun urged, "Quick! We need to call Uncle Benjamin! He told me to call him if there was an emergency!"


    Moon slid off the railing of the staircase and made it all the way to the shop. He called Benjamin on the


    landline from the front desk.


    When Benjamin heard the description, he knew what was going on right away.


    Moon yelled and charged at Julianna after hanging up the phone, "Get out! Leave Mommy alone!"


    "Children?"


    When Julianna saw the children hade downstairs, she said happily, "You came just in time. Hurry


    ande with me!"


    Sun yelled furiously, "Who wants to go with you? We only have our Mommy. We don''t know any


    grandparents!"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s right. You''d better leave before the three of us lose our patience!" Star also threatened cutely.


    Julianna called to the maid, "Yvonne, stop acting dead and help me take the kids!"


    Yvonne scrambled up from the ground and grabbed Star tightly.


    "Let me go! Let me go!"


    Star pped his chubby little hands and struggled with his short legs.


    Yvonne resembled a big bear. She held the boy tightly, making it impossible for Star to break free.


    Julianna then grabbed Sun and Moon.


    Emmeline pounced and warned, "Let them go! Don''t take my sons away!"


    Since Julianna was unable to use her hands, she kicked Emmeline instead. An olddy who led a


    privileged lifestyle like her did not have much strength.


    Emmeline was more frail than Julianna due to the effects of vampire dust. She was knocked to the


    ground by Julianna''s kick.


    "Mommy!"


    The Sun and Moon panicked. They started to hit and scratch Julianna.


    Unfortunately, Julianna was unable to maintain her grip. Sun broke free, and he fell to the ground with a


    thud.


    Emmeline rushed over. She picked the boy up and asked anxiously, "Sun, are you alright? Did you hurt


    yourself when you fell?"


    Sun nodded and put up with the pain. He said, "I''m fine. Are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine too."


    "Urgh!" Julianna suddenly screamed, Moon had bitten her.


    Moon seized the chance to leap from Julianna''s grasp and into Emmeline''s arms.


    "Mommy, are you hurt?"


    Emmeline hugged Moon tightly, and tears were welling in her eyes. She shook her head and said,


    "I¡¯m fine."


    Star called out from Yvonne''s arms, "Mommy! I want my mommy! Mommy!"


    Emmeline shouted, "Let go of my son! You''re frightening him!"


    Sun and Moon yelled simultaneously, "Let go of my brother. Or we would be rude to you!"


    "Stop acting so tough!"


    Julianna said, "Emmeline, you''ve always been good at fighting, haven''t you? Why can''t you handle it


    today? Why are you incapable of taking a kick from me?


    Julianna drew nearer and prepared to use Emmeline''s frailty as an advantage to p her. She


    reasoned it would be a good time to beat her and vent some anger on behalf of her son.


    "Stop!"


    Someone abruptly grabbed Julianna''s wrist. When she turned around in surprise, she recognized


    Adrien as the person who had stopped her.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    Julianna eximed in surprise, "Adrien? You were shot. Why are you not recuperating in the hospital,


    as you should be?"


    Adrien said angrily, "If my bodyguard hadn''t told me, I would still be in the dark. Who gave you


    permission to bully Emmeline and the children?"


    Julianna exined, "Son, don''t be a fool. I''m doing this for your sake. I''ll get those children back for you


    right now!"


    "I wouldn''t do something like that! Why should I take those kids away from Emmeline, who went


    through so much to raise them?"


    Julianna roared, "Have you lost your mind? They''re your children!"


    Adrien pushed his mother away and stood in front of Emmeline, saying, "They are also Emma''s


    children. Anyway, I won''t allow anyone to bully them, not even you!"


    Adrien''s unexpected arrival caught Emmeline off guard. He even confronted his mother to defend her


    and the kids. Her heart raced as she noticed how masculine and righteous his demeanor seemed.


    "Emma, don''t be afraid."


    Adrien wrapped his uninjured arm around Emmeline and said, "I''ll look out for you and the kids. I


    wouldn''t let anyone bully you, not even my own mother!"


    Julianna roared in rage, "Adrien, what has gotten into you today?"


    For the first time, Julianna noticed her son taking himself very seriously, like a proper man. She was not


    used to it. She was used to her son listening to her.


    "Adrien, you can have the kids, but not this woman. Granddad is right. Emmeline is a femme fatale who


    would cause disaster. Look at how she''s getting you and Abel into trouble. Especially Abel, who lost


    300 million and is still unsure how to make it up. His position as CEO is at stake!"


    Adrien said, "Abel did it to save Emma. Even though I don''t have much money, I can stille up with


    between 70 and 80 million dors in cash. I''ll support Abel."


    "Abel is a foe of yours. You and your older brother are at odds with him. How can you be confused?


    How can you help him?"


    Adrien said, "I know what I''m doing. Abel is my enemy, and he fights with me to get my woman, but he


    also saved Emma, so he''s my benefactor."


    "You''re driving me crazy!"


    Julianna stamped her foot in a fit of rage. Her useless son had suddenly be capable, but he


    picked her as his first target!


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline was half lying in Adrien''s arms. She was taken aback by what she heard.


    Adrien had earned everyone''s respect. Was this man the same yboy who used to fool around with


    women?


    The ss door was pushed open, and Benjamin rushed in with several bodyguards. His men had


    taken down Julianna''s bodyguards in less than a second.


    Sam was able to free herself as well. She engaged in a one-on-two battle, and although she did not get


    the upper hand, she managed to tie in with her adversaries. She was unable to assist Emmeline, but


    once she managed to free herself, she kicked Adrien in a fury.


    At the same time, Sam yelled, "Let go of Ms. Louise!"


    She had been giving the fight with the bodyguards her full attention at first. Adrien''sment went


    unnoticed by her. Sam was infuriated when she saw Adrian annoyingly embrace Emmeline.


    Ben casually waved his hand and moved aside to deflect Sam''s powerful kick.


    Sam chided angrily, "Mr. Benjamin, why are you stopping me from attacking this scoundrel?"


    "Things have changed," Benjamin exined.


    He had heard Adrien''s earlier reprimand of Julianna and promised to protect Emmeline. Benjamin had


    the sudden impression that this yboy who sat around all day might not be all bad.


    Julianna''s expression darkened due to her intense rage. She said to convince her son, "Adrien, you


    saw it yourself. Emmeline has hooked up with Abel and Mr. Benjamin from Adelmar Group. How on


    earth could you defend such a woman?"


    Adrien refuted, "This is my business. Please don''t meddle in my affairs. Just go!"


    "Adrien!"


    Adrien waved his hand impatiently and said, "Please go! You should go now. If there is anything else,


    we can discuss it at home."


    "Hmph!" Julianna red at Emmeline and stormed off in a rage.


    Julianna was quickly followed by Yvonne and the two stumbling bodyguards.


    Daisy hade back at this point. She noticed the mess and Adrien''s presence next to Emmeline as


    soon as she walked into the cafe. Daisy charged forward and gave Adrien a hard p across the face


    without saying a word.

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    "p!"


    Adrien was struck so forcefully that he copsed into Emmeline''s arms.


    Emmeline was too embarrassed to push him away. She feltpelled to hold him. She interrupted


    Daisy as she prepared to strike him once more. "Daisy, stop! You''ve misunderstood him!"


    "Misunderstood?"


    Daisy gestured at the broken tables and chairs on the ground and chided, "Is this me being


    misunderstood?"


    Emmeline rified, "You did. He wouldn''t be able to do this, he''s injured. Do you think he''ll be able to


    pull this off even in good health?"


    Daisy acknowledged that she had actually misunderstood Adrien after giving it some thought. That was


    beyond Adrian''s capability.


    "Ouch, it hurts! It hurts!" Adrien groaned in pain while he stayed in Emmeline''s arms.


    Emmeline frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "My wound has ruptured. The pain is killing me."


    Adrien pulled himself out of Emmeline''s arms and nced at the shoulder of his suit. It had already


    been drenched in blood.


    Benjamin said, "It looks serious. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Adrien looked down at his blood-stained clothes. He was so in pain that he was about to faint.


    Benjamin ordered his assistant, "Eric, quick! We need to send Mr. Adrien to the hospital."


    Adrien did not want to ruin his reputation in front of Emmeline by saying, "I have a driver. There''s no


    need to bother Mr. Benjamin."


    Emmeline said gently, "You need to visit the hospital so that your wound can be treated, I''ll stop by to


    visit youter."


    Adrien was overjoyed, "Really? Do you really mean it, Emma?"


    Emmeline nodded, "Mm-hmm, I do."


    Adrien immediately began acting cute. He held Emmeline''s hand and said, "That''s great. I''m craving for


    dessert with lots of fruit."


    Emmeline nodded. "Alright, I''ll bring some for you."


    "Hmm."


    Adrien was afraid to kiss Emmeline, so he kissed the air in the direction of her cheek.


    "Emma, I''ll be waiting for you."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Emma, I didn''t take that bullet for nothing."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Emma¡­"


    Sam shouted, "You''re running out of blood. We''ll have to gather your body if you wait any longer!"


    Adrien looked down at his suit again. Indeed, there was a sizable bloody patch.


    "Urgh!" Adrien''splexion turned pale. While walking toward the door, he covered his forehead and


    put up with his dizziness.


    "Emma, remember toe to see me!" Adrien yelled once more as he left the caf¨¦.


    The cafe had finally fallen silent once Adrien left.


    Daisy handed the ingredients to Emmeline and helped Sam clean up. Benjamin carried the children


    upstairs. While, Emmeline went to the undergroundb to prepare the antidote for vampire dust.


    Several hourster, Emmeline emerged from the undergroundb. She had beads of sweat on her


    forehead, and her skin appeared even more radiant and glowing. After undergoing the Canary Project,


    she seemed ten times more beautiful than usual.


    Her beauty enthralled Benjamin.


    "Is the antidote ready?" Benjamin asked and took a deep breath.


    He was not allowed to enter the undergroundb. Despite working for Robert, he was not a disciple


    and was therefore unable to participate in medical research.


    Emmeline said, "I''ve taken it. The antidote was effective, but I estimate that it will take twelve hours for


    my strength to return."


    Benjamin said, "This time, I won''t listen to you. I''m not going anywhere; I''ll just stay here with you."


    "Alright," Emmeline said, "You can help me take care of the kids. I''m going to take a nap now."


    Benjamin nodded. "No problem."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He knew that Abel must have been in terrible painst night when he removed the bullet himself.


    Emmeline must have taken care of Abel all night, she desperately needed to catch up on sleep.


    Benjamin shut the door for Emmeline as he saw her fall asleep in the bedroom. He emerged, sat on the


    living room sofa, and used his phone to check thetest military news.


    Emmeline had fully regained her strength the following day. She was the energetic little sun once more.


    After breakfast, she bought some desserts and went to the hospital to visit Adrien.


    Adrien was receiving an IV drip. He was so thrilled to see Emmeline enter his ward that he wanted to


    sit up from his bed.


    Emmeline set the dessert down and held him down.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    "Get out! Leave now, all of you," Adrienmanded, waving to the bodyguards and nurses.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Adrien made an attempt to take Emmeline''s hand after everyone had left. Emmeline moved away and


    hid both her hands behind her back.


    Adrien asked with a grieving frown, "Emma, can you consider that I risked my life to take a bullet for


    you and risked my life to help you yesterday, and let me hold on to your hand?"


    Emmeline shook her head and bit her lip.


    "How could you be so cruel?"


    Adrien grumbled, and he was almost in tears, "Please don''t add more pain to my heart given that I''ve


    been seriously injured. Can''t you just let me hold your hand?"


    Emmeline thought about it. Adrien had been physically harmed; she should not have caused him


    emotional harm too. Emmeline pouted her mouth and said, "Just for a second."


    "Okay, just for a second," Adrien nodded eagerly.


    Emmeline held out one of her delicate hands. Adrien grabbed it. Before he could feel her warmth, her


    hand had already slipped from his palm like a fish.


    Adrien''s joy quickly turned to bitterness.


    "Emma, you''re heartless."


    "Emma, you have no idea how bad it hurts inside."


    "Emma¡­"


    Adrien''s sadness turned into endless nagging.


    Emmeline frowned and threatened, "If you keep nagging, I''m leaving. I came to see how you''re doing.


    How could you pull these tricks on me?"


    Adrien quickly said, "Emma, don''t go. I''ll shut up; just don''t leave me."


    "Then shut up!"


    Adrien covered his mouth with his hand.


    Emmeline finally said, "I mean. Thank you for saving me that day, and thank you for helping me


    yesterday."


    Adrien was somewhat embarrassed, "It''s nothing. You and the kids are my family. Who else would I


    defend if not you?"


    Emmeline was speechless. Her heart ached at Adrien¡¯s words, but she did not refute him. She lowered


    her long eyshes and sighed softly.


    Is facing Adrien, acknowledging and epting his existence something I have to do?


    "Emma."


    Adrien once again made an attempt to take Emmeline''s hand. She did not evade this time. Adrien


    sessfully held onto her cold fingertips.


    Her hands slipped away as soon as Adrien applied pressure because they had been so well cared for


    in the Imperial Pce. Adrien leaned forward to try again, but Emmeline once again hid both of her


    hands behind her back.


    Emmeline blushed and bit her lower lips. She looked like a shy vige girl. She had no feelings for


    Adrien, but as parents of their children, they had a "very close" rtionship. She found facing him to be


    incredibly ufortable and unnatural.


    Adrien said softly, "Emma, I know you despise me, and I don''t me you. I mean, you''re so perfect. I''ll


    change, Emma, I swear. I''ll stop all of my bad habits. I''ll make a good husband and father if you and the


    children can ept me. For the rest of my life, possibly even several lifetimes, I''ll protect and serve you


    and the kids."


    Emmeline still remained silent. She was not easily moved, but Adrien''s words were indeed sincere and


    sensible. Emmeline could not help but get a little emotional.


    This man isn''t that bad when I think about it. In addition, the children are exceptional, indicating that


    their father''s genes are sound. Did I only see one side of Adrien?


    Emmeline tilted her head. She looked at Adrien and thought about the whole situation from various


    angles.


    A nurse entered the ward at that point to change Adrien''s medication.


    Quentin, the attending physician, had also arrived. Quentin''s eyes lingered on Emmeline for a moment


    when he saw her. Then he asked Adrien, "Mr. Adrien, are you feeling better today?"

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    Adrien reprimanded angrily, "Who let you in at this time? Don''t you know I¡¯m busy?"


    Quentin replied, "It''s time for you to change your medication. The healing of your wound would be


    affected if we didn''t change your medication."


    Adrien said, "I don''t care about the wound, Emma is my main concern now. Why are you interrupting


    us? You''re a jinx!"


    Quentin''s face grew gloomy. His hands were tucked into his sleeves as he silently stood to the side. He


    knew Mr. Adrien would p him if he spoke too much. He had gone through this before, it was nothing


    new.


    Emmeline gently advised, "Adrien, the doctor, and the nurse are already here, let them take care of


    your wound. Your healthes first."


    "Not as important as you."


    "You two should wait outside," Adrien said as he waved at Quentin.


    Quentin reluctantly walked out of the ward with the nurse.


    Adrien and Emmeline carried on talking, but only about the children''s daily activities. Adrien listened


    while beaming a heartfelt smile. The expression on his face was tender. Emmeline was surprised to


    notice a fatherly radiance in his smile.


    After they exchanged a few more words, Emmeline nced at her wristwatch and said, "I have to go


    home and prepare lunch for the kids."


    "Don''t worry, I run the Nimbus Hotel. I''ll tell the manager to deliver three meals a day to Nightfall Cafe


    on time, as well as supper," Adrien remarked.


    Emmeline shook her head and said, "That won''t be necessary. The children prefer the food I make. It''s


    delicious, nutritious, and healthy."


    "Can you cook for me one day?" Adrien asked with a longing look.


    Emmeline hesitated briefly, before she nodded perfunctorily, "We''ll see."


    Adrien pushed further, "We can''t put this off. I need you to give me a chance. I promise to treat you well


    as your husband and a good father to the kids if you give me a chance."


    Emmeline was speechless. She choked on her own saliva and coughed violently.


    Adrien said worriedly, "Emma, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, I''m okay! Cough! Cough!"


    Emmeline waved her hand while coughing, saying, "I''m leaving. I''ll let the doctor in to change your


    medication."


    Emmeline fled the ward before Adrien could respond.


    "My god!"


    After leaving the ward, Emmeline took a deep breath and felt she could breathe again.


    It¡¯s so awkward to be with Adrien, especially considering how I feel I owe him something. It made me


    even more ufortable. I even felt embarrassed.


    When Quentin and the nurse saw Emmelinee out of the ward, they hurriedly entered the room.


    Emmeline turned around and walked away.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Emmeline," a gentle voice, was heard from behind.


    Emmeline did not have to look back because she already knew it was na. She wanted to head


    straight for the elevator and had no intention of saying anything to na.


    However, na hade over and seized her arm. Adrien''s ward and na''s were not that far apart.


    Emmeline shook her off and said coldly, "Why are you pulling me? How disrespectful does it appear in


    public?"


    na looked aggrieved, "Hey, Emmeline, how could you talk to your sister so rudely? How did I act in


    an unsuitable manner?"


    Emmeline replied icily, "I don''t have time for a conversation. Please don''t get in my way."


    na exined, "I just wanted to apologise to you, I didn''t mean any harm."


    Emmeline raised her eyebrow and asked, "Apologies? What for?"


    na pouted and said, "I¡¯m talking about the day before yesterday. That day, Abel and I couldn''t help


    ourselves, we lost control. We do it right in front of you, we¡­we¡­"


    The scene from that day shed before Emmeline''s eyes. Abel was holding na, and the two of them


    were making out on the sofa. Her heart ached as though a razor had pierced it.


    However, she managed to feign a gentle smile and say, "What''s the big deal? You two are free to do as


    you please."


    "Emmeline, are you certain this doesn''t bother you?" na asked and stared intently at Emmeline''s


    pretty face.


    na pondered quietly. Her pretty face has a seductive glow to it. It¡¯s hard for me to resist the urge to


    scratch her face and destroy it.

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    Emmeline remained silent.


    It''s impossible for me not to care. So what if I care? My rtionship with Abel is nothing. na and


    Abel are Timothy''s parents, they are engaged and going to get married. I made a mistake by getting


    involved with Abel in the first ce. Even worse, I started to find this affair disgusting.


    Emmeline said, "I''m leaving now. I don''t have time to chat with you."


    na immediately asked, "Are you here to see Adrien? Maybe we''ll be a family in the future. I''ll


    have to address you as my sister-inw."


    "That''s all in the future; nobody can say for sure."


    Emmeline sneered coldly and whispered in na''s ear, "I heard from a certain doctor that your health


    is perfectly fine. What keeps you in the hospital, exactly? Perhaps you should visit a different doctor


    and get a thorough examination?"


    na started to grow worried when she heard about this. She hurriedly said, "Cut the crap! I know my


    own body. Besides that, Abel said I should stay in the hospital and have the doctors and nurses by my


    side. He feels more at ease when I stay here."


    Emmeline nodded, "Oh, is that so? In that case, you should stay here."


    na smirked coldly and said, "What''s the matter? Are you jealous that Abel cares about me?"


    Emmeline did not say anything.


    Jealous might not be the right word, but I did feel some heartache. Health-wise, na is in good


    shape. Abel is so worried about her that he insists na stay in the hospital for observation. He is


    more considerate of her.


    Abel had pleaded with the Wonder Doctor to help na not long ago. How much Abel cherished


    na''s health and feared she would suffer from any after-effects.


    What about me? What kind of treatment did I receive from him? Maybe Abel wants to be with both of


    us, two-timing us? Is Abel a scumbag who looks genuine but is more promiscuous than Adrien?


    Emmeline began to imagine things and visualize many different faces of Abel.


    When na noticed that Emmeline''splexion had finally turned pale, she grinned triumphantly.


    "I need to call and check on Abel''s injuries. He personally told me to make several calls a day.


    Emmeline, I won''t see you off."


    Emmeline sniffed and stepped into the elevator as na mounted the high horse and returned to her


    ward.


    I didn''t want to waste time being undecided. I have a ton of exciting things to do. I could, for instance,


    make desserts for the kids at home. I can always perform stunts at the studios if I get bored. I can


    always race cars if everything else fails.


    I wouldn''t be unlucky to run into the Imperial Pce Lord again, right? Does the true identity of that


    masked man happen to be Adam?


    Adam was also frustrated at the time. He never expected his imprable Canary Project to be ruined


    by Abel and Benjamin so easily. He violently crushed the cigar in the ashtray. Then he paced back and


    forth in the living room like a wild wolf.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. It was na.


    Adam''splexion darkened. Although he despised the woman to the point where he did not even


    want to answer her call, she was one of his pawns.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam picked up the phone and answered impatiently, "na, didn''t we agree not to call me unless it


    was necessary?"


    na scoffed, "Adam, guess who I just saw?"


    "Who is it?"


    na chuckled and said, "Of course it''s Emmeline! Are you going to allow her to get away like that,


    Adam?"


    Adam fell into a pause. He reprimanded in rage, "na, what exactly are you trying to say?"


    "You lost this round, is what I''m saying."


    Adam snorted, "How am I losing the game? Abel is already deep in debt. He had signed a military


    order with Grandad. All I have to do is pull a few strings, and Abel¡¯s situation will be beyond


    redemption."


    Beyond redemption?


    na''s heart violently jerked. She hurriedly asked, "How is this possible? I''m supposed to get engaged


    to Abel. What will I do if he''s beyond redemption?"

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    Adam sneered, "Didn''t you consider this when you helped me? Do you feel sorry for him now?"


    na said, "That''s not what we agreed on. All I was hoping for was your help in getting rid of


    Emmeline, and you want her to be your sister-inw. We didn''t decide we would directly go after Abel."


    Adam rebutted, "My target has always been Abel. Emmeline is just a tool to deal with him."


    "Adam, I won''t agree with youpletely targeting Abel, but I can ept Abel being impacted slightly


    to deal with Emmeline," na said.


    Adam snorted, "Do you have the final say? Remember that I have a lot of your leverage with me. You


    better shut your mouth or bear the consequences!"


    na was at a loss for words.


    Indeed, I had way too much leverage in this ruthless man''s hands.


    na could not help but inhale a breath of cold air.


    "Additionally, I was informed by my subordinates that a perpetrator in the Brookwater Wellness Center


    incident had been apprehended," Adam continued.


    na eximed, "No, that''s not possible! I¡¯m doomed if word of this incident spreads! There have to be


    no more loopholes since everyone epts the paternity test results! ording to what I''ve heard, the


    nurse''s name is Kendra Walsh. She was there when Emmeline gave birth. It''s just a coincidence that


    she was transferred to Struyria Hospital the next day andter married a doctor."


    "Kendra Walsh?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    na''splexion turned pale when she heard the name.


    Timothy was taken in by Kendra thest time he ran away from home. Could this woman happen to be


    Kendra? The fact that they share the same name can''t just be a coincidence, right?


    I doubt it''s a coincidence. She must be the same Kendra. It makes sense why she kept asking me odd


    questions. Now that I''ve thought about it, I wonder if Kendra is suspecting me?


    na almost wet her pants due to her fear. Her hands were trembling while holding her phone. She


    pleaded, "Adam, please help me get rid of Kendra. She has to die. I can''t keep her around!"


    Adam mocked, "So the mastermind behind all of this wants to take another life?"


    na was at a loss for words and had a horrifyingly paleplexion. Her hands and feet felt cold, and


    she kept saying, "Once Kendra disappears, I''ll be fine. Adam, I need your help. I''ll follow everything you


    say. Rest assured, I will keep my mouth shut about all your affairs."


    Adam sneered, "That''s nice. Remember, I''ll make sure you die a horrible death if you betray me."


    na remained silent while trembling in terror. She promised, "I know, I''ll remember this Adam."


    Adam was content, he said, "Alright. About that woman, I''ll find someone to take care of her."


    After he finished the call with na, Adam put down his phone and massaged the bridge of his nose.


    He yelled, "Servant!"


    The door was pushed open, and his assistant entered the room. He asked, "Mr. Ryker, what can I do


    for you?"


    "Look for Kendra from the Brookwater Wellness Center and¡­"


    Adam made a throat-slitting gesture.


    The assistant replied, "Yes, Mr. Ryker."


    Adam continued, "Besides that, book me a flight ticket. I need to meet with Abel''s overseas business


    partners."


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker!"


    Vice President Bet of the Global Department of Ryker Group knocked on the CEO''s door four days


    later.


    "Come in," Abel''s cold voice was heard from the room.


    Even though his arm was still bandaged, Abel had been back at work for three days.


    Vice President Bet bowed slightly and said solemnly, "Mr. Ryker, I''ve got some bad news."


    Abel said as he looked up from the paperwork with a calm expression in his dark eyes, "What is it? Just


    shoot!"


    "Some of our regr foreign business partners abruptly announced they would be ceasing operations."


    For some time, Abel remained silent. Then, all of a sudden, he raised an eyebrow and asked, "What is


    their reason?"


    Vice President Bet exined, "They say it''s because of the epidemic, but ording to my


    investigation, the situation isn''t that serious."


    Abel put down his pen and replied, "No matter the reason, we need them to get back to work as soon


    as possible. I urgently need the money, we couldn''t postpone this quarter''s receivables."


    Vice President Bet said, "Mr. Ryker, I understand. I''ll take care of it immediately."


    Abel said, "Wait, book me a flight ticket now. I want to personally deal with this!"

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    "Of course, Mr. Ryker. I''ll go with you!"


    Abel nodded and said, "Alright, we need to get this done as soon as possible. We can''t waste even an


    hour!"


    "I agree, Mr. Ryker!" Vice President Bet left the president''s office to get the secretary to book the


    earliest flight ticket avable.


    Abel sat in hisrge office chair and frowned.


    Why did this issuee up at this particr time? What a coincidence for several business partners to


    announce a temporary suspension of operations. Although the contract allowed a brief suspension due


    to uncontroble circumstances such as pandemics and weather, their timing is suspicious.


    I desperately needed their payments to alleviate the danger of Ryker Group¡¯s capital chain rupture.


    They somehow run into difficulty right now, is that right?


    Abel became more convinced that something was wrong as he gave it more thought. He needed to


    identify the root of the problem and find a quick, effective solution. Otherwise, how could he revoke his


    grandfather''s military order?


    Meanwhile, at Ryker''s residence, Oscar was listening to Adam''s nonsense due to Abel''s military order.


    Adam said, "Grandad, this news is 100 percent trustworthy. Our overseas business partners have


    suspended their operations, and it will take months to resume production. Our group''s capital chain will


    be in grave danger if we don''t get their payments soon."


    Oscar remained silent but nodded gravely.


    Adamined, "Abel must take responsibility because he signed the military order with you. He¡¯s


    such a disappointment. How could he put the needs of our family aside in favor of saving that little


    witch?"


    Oscar remained silent, but he appeared gloomier. He grunted, "Hmph!"


    Adam was pleased with his achievement. He continued to add fuel to the mes and stated, "Anyway, I


    don''t trust Abel''s work ethic, the same goes for many of Ryker''s top executives."


    Oscar frowned, "Our executives don''t trust him? It doesn''t seem right."


    Adam suggested, "Why don''t you give the Deputy General Manager of the Finance Department a call?


    He is a former subordinate of yours."


    "You mean Doug?" Oscar asked.


    Adam nodded, "Yes, he''s one of them. There are others, but I shouldn''t say."


    Oscar said, "Let me ask Doug first. My vision has be blurry, call his number for me."


    Adamplied and gave Dous a call.


    Adam had already given Dous a script and an enormous payment in advance for his response.


    Dous would identify the other executives if his grandfather asked about them. Of course, Adam also


    bribed these people.


    Oscar had a conversation with Doug. Thetter, as one might expect, had plenty ofints against


    Abel. He was used of being a dictator who misled the popce and was overbearing.


    Doug said, "Old Mr. Ryker, I''m not the only one who is unhappy with him; there are several people who


    share my opinion. It shows the collective wisdom and judgment of the masses are urate and


    reliable."


    Oscar responded solemnly, "Hmm, I get it now. I''ll deal with this."


    After ending the call with Dous, Oscar massaged the center of his forehead and leaned back on the


    sofa. He looked somewhat weary.


    Abel is the best candidate to take over thepany. I have personally chosen and trained him. Why is


    he such a letdown?


    Oscar said with his eyes closed, "Adam, you should leave now. I''ll make a decision."


    Adam was a bit worried and he said, "Grandad, Abel has signed a military order with you."


    Oscar said impatiently, "Of course, I¡¯m aware of that. At the end of the day, I''ll definitely take that out


    and make him give up on the Ryker Group!"


    Adam remained silent but was secretly delighted.


    Abel''s position as CEO would obviously go to me once he gave it up. Meanwhile, Adrien is a weakling


    who isn''t up to the task.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I get it, Grandad. I''ll leave now. You should get some rest."


    "Alright," Oscar responded, and the old man waved his hand with his eyes closed.


    Adam added, "A friend just sent me some premium supplements. I''ll bring them to youter."


    Oscar nodded and said, "Hmm, you''re filial. Leave now."


    Adam left Ryker''s residence with great joy in his heart.


    Abel, let''s see if you can survive this time!

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Oscar called Lewis and Rosaline following Adam''s departure.


    The couple arrived in a hurry at Ryker''s residence in less than thirty minutes. Rosaline managed to


    bring Oscar some homemade cookies despite the urgency.


    Lewis was uneasy about this. His father would not just randomly invite them over. It must have


    something to do with their son. Lewis went straight to the point, "Dad, tell us what''s going on."


    Rosaline offered the snacks to Oscar and concurred, "That¡¯s right, Dad. I made these sugar-free


    cookies for you. Please try it out.


    Oscar had no appetite for cookies. He said, "Put it aside for now."


    Rosaline and Lewis felt worse about this.


    "Are you aware of Abel''s situation?" Oscar questioned him gravely.


    The situation with Ryker Group''s overseas business partners was unknown to the couple, but they


    were aware of Abel''s aplishments.


    Lewis said, "Dad, ever since Abel took over the business, he has run it superbly. I didn¡¯t praise him


    because he¡¯s my son. Everyone can see how sessful he is and I think you''re aware of it too."


    Rosaline chimed in, "Yes, Dad. Under Abel''s direction, the group has grown several business channels


    and brands. We¡¯ve got a significant influence internationally."


    Oscar sighed and responded, "I know. Unfortunately, a man with his abilities would get involved with


    that little witch. I felt infuriated at the thought of that!"


    Rosaline said, "I''ll persuade Abel to stay away from Emmeline. This time, he put his life in danger to


    save her. It would be uneptable if she persisted in bugging him."


    "It''s not just that," Oscar remarked.


    "Abel probably wouldn''t be able to get back the money he used in time. The military order he signed


    may take effect!"


    "What?"


    Lewis and Rosalinda were taken aback by the news that they had almost fallen off the sofa.


    "Dad, are you going to take away Abel''s position as CEO?"


    "Dad, Abel doesn''t deserve this!"


    "Please reconsider. Abel has done well!"


    "Yes, Dad, please give him another chance!"


    Oscar asked, "So, none of you are aware of the situation with our overseas business partners?"


    Lewis remained silent and shook his head. Rosaline also shook her head.


    Oscar revealed, "They have all ceased their brand operations. Abel can''t recover the money in the


    short term. Ryker''s group capital chain will rupture!"


    Lewis and his wife were stunned by the news.


    Abel was counting on his foreign business partners to retrieve the money. Abel''s funding would be cut


    off if they stopped operating, right?


    Rosaline gritted her teeth and chided, "Emmeline! I''m not going to let you off the hook!"


    Emmeline sneezed, "Achoo! Achoo!"


    Director Faughn asked, "What''s the matter, Emma? Don''t tell me you''ve caught a cold. We still need to


    film a few scenes."


    Emmeline rubbed her nose and said, "It''s nothing. I''m not sure who cursed me!"


    "Then let''s carry on with the shooting. Everyone, get ready!"


    ¡­


    Two dayster, Emmeline was performing stunts at the studios.


    Her phone rang right after they were done with the scene. Emmeline picked up the phone and saw it


    was Timothy''s number.


    She quickly answered the call and asked excitedly, "Timmy? How are you?"


    A cold and silvery voice came through, "I¡¯m Mrs. Ryker. Can we meet, Emmeline?"


    Emmeline remained silent for some time. Her heart skipped a beat, and she asked, "Is something


    wrong with Timothy?"


    Rosaline said, "My grandson is doing well. It''s about Abel."


    "Abel? What happened to him?" Emmeline inquired while experiencing anxiety and a tightness in her


    chest.


    Rosaline sneered, "How could you not know? Has his favor slipped your mind? My son had spent a


    fortune to save you!"


    Emmeline said solemnly, "Auntie Rosaline, I''m listening, just exin what''s going on."


    "Let''s meet and talk. I had to borrow Timothy''s phone because I don''t have your number."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Emmeline said, "Okay, I still have some work to do, but I should be finished in about an hour. Tell me


    where you''d like to meet, and I''ll meet you there."


    Rosaline said, "Meet me at the Nimbus Hotel. There¡¯s a tea room on the west side of the first-floor


    lobby."


    Emmeline nodded and said, "Okay, I get it."

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    The tea room in the Nimbus Hotel''s first-floor lobby was designed with hotel guests'' needs in mind.


    Rosaline picked this location because it was quiet and there were fewer chances she would run into


    acquaintances.


    After she finished thest action scene and changed her clothes, Emmeline rode her bike to the


    Nimbus Hotel. She noticed Rosaline was waiting for her when she entered the tea room.


    Rosaline had her hair pulled back in a loose bun and was wearing an elegant red dress. Apparently,


    she looked elegant and someone from a privileged background.


    Emmeline sat down opposite Rosaline.


    The tea artisan next to them poured two cups of tea for them before she stepped away.


    Emmeline took the initiative to call Rosaline, who was older than her, in a respectful manner, "Auntie


    Rosaline, what did you want to see me about?"


    Rosaline went straight to the point and chided coldly, "I want you to stay away from Abel. You''ve


    caused him a lot of trouble!"


    Rosaline''s statement astounded Emmeline, she was surprised Rosaline would say this. She said with a


    smile, "Auntie Rosaline, I think you misunderstood. I have never bothered Abel."


    "Abel is going to be kicked out of the Ryker Group because of you!"


    Emmeline was startled and eximed, "What? What happened?"


    "Abel saved you with 300 million from the group. He signed a military order with his grandfather. Now,


    thepany''s cash flow has been severely impacted, and his grandpa wants to execute the military


    order to make him leave thepany with nothing!"


    Emmeline was at a loss for words. She was dumbfounded.


    I was aware that Abel had spent 300 million dors of hispany''s money, but I wasn''t expecting him


    to encounter so many issues. In a typical scenario, Ryker Group''s cash flow wouldn''t be disrupted by


    300 million dors. Other funding sources must have had a problem at this crucial time.


    "Abel went through five years of hellish training abroad to be the chosen sessor of the Ryker


    Group. Now he''s ruined because of you. Emmeline, what would you like me to say?"


    Emmeline''s face turned horrifyingly pale, but she maintained herposure and said, "Auntie


    Rosaline, don''t worry. This problem can be solved."


    "Resolved?" Rosaline scoffed, "Just by your words? It''s moreplicated than just talking your way


    out of it! How can I not feel worried?"


    Emmeline said, "I''m saying this issue can be resolved, and I''m not spouting nonsense!"


    Rosaline yelled in rage, "How are you going to resolve this? Could you persuade my father to


    reconsider, or can you solve the 300 million dor problem for Abel?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Emmeline asked coldly.


    Rosaline snorted, "Humph! You''ve got quite the nerve!"


    "Auntie Rosaline, I''m serious."


    "Emmeline, is there something wrong with you?"


    "Can you persuade the old man, or can youe up with 300 million dors?" Rosaline shouted


    furiously as she mmed the table in front of Emmeline.


    "I can''t!" Emmeline coldly retorted, but her pride shone through her features.


    Rosaline was disgusted with her. She scolded, "What the hell are you talking about? You''re shameless!


    I can''t believe Abel would fall for you!"


    Emmeline said proudly, "I can''t fix this, but what about the Wonder Doctor? Do you think the doctor is


    capable of fixing this?"


    "Wonder Doctor?" Rosaline narrowed her eyes.


    She was aware of Oscar''s belief in the Wonder Doctor and was informed of the doctor''s absurdly high


    consultation rates, which began at millions. The Rykers alone had given her ten million dors twice.


    The Wonder Doctor only epted cases from the world''s most powerful and influential individuals. The


    doctor had made far more than just 300 million per year.


    Rosaline remained silent.


    "You have to decide between the 300 million dors and persuading old Mr. Ryker."


    Rosaline could tell Emmeline was not joking because of the cold, serious expression on her face.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    How did Emmeline know about Wonder Doctor and ask for his help? This was beyond my


    understanding. That being said, I shouldn''t be worried about that now. My purpose is to solve Abel''s


    problem and make Emmeline leave my son.


    Rosaline said, "300 million. I don''t want to beg him."


    Emmeline nodded, "All right, but on one condition."

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    Rosaline asked with a cold sneer, "What''s the matter? You aren''t going to say that you''re cracking a


    joke with me, right? How the heck did amoner like you know the Wonder Doctor have me baffled?"


    Emmeline snorted coldly, "Amoner wouldn''t even know about the existence of the Wonder Doctor,


    but I do. What do you have to say about that, Auntie Rosaline?"


    Rosaline said mockingly, "Didn''t you learn about it because you frequently overheard us mentioning the


    doctor? I knew I shouldn''t have put my faith in you."


    Emmeline said, "Give me your bank ount number. 300 million dors will be credited to your


    ount in ten minutes as long as you agree not to tell anyone about this, including Abel!"


    Rosaline was stunned.


    Is she serious? I would find out whether she''s telling the truth in 10 minutes, right? I just need to


    make a promise anyway.


    "I promise I won''t tell anyone about this, including Abel," Rosaline said.


    Emmeline insisted coldly and determinedly, "Swear on it! I want you to take a vow!"


    Rosaline hesitated.


    What game is she ying? Is maintaining secrecy over this issue really necessary?


    Emmeline remarked, "I''m waiting for your vow in exchange for 300 million dors!"


    "I''ll make a vow, all right!"


    Rosaline went all out, and she made a curse vow with her palm raised.


    She had made the most heinous vow, promising to be struck by lightning, and her family would be at


    the end of the line. She kept telling herself throughout the vow that if the Wonder Doctor could give her


    300 million dors right now, she would let this matter rot in her grave.


    She would be struck by lightning, and her offspring would be wiped out if she broke the vow. She would


    undoubtedly keep her word because she cared so much for Abel and Timothy.


    "Wait, give me your bank ount number," Emmeline said with a nod.


    Rosaline handed Emmeline a gold card from the Melvania Citizen Union Bank.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline took the card and said to Rosaline, "Wait here for three minutes. I need to make a call."


    Rosaline was suspicious, but she nodded anyway.


    Emmeline went to the bathroom with her phone and the bank card. 300 million dors were transferred


    to Rosaline''s ount following an international ount transaction.


    Rosaline received the card back from Emmeline after she exited the restroom.


    "You won''t get a notification from foreign banks, but you can now check your bnce at the hotel


    service desk."


    Rosaline took the bank card. Suspiciously, she got to her feet and made her way to the hotel''s front


    desk. She came back a few minutester, and her face was beaming with joy.


    "Emmeline, it''s true! The Wonder Doctor had transferred 300 million dors to me!"


    Emmeline nodded indifferently and said, "Hmm! You can revoke Abel''s military order by returning the


    funds to the Ryker Group!"


    "Alright, I''ll get going now."


    Rosaline was jubnt. She had no idea that things would be resolved so quickly. It felt like a dream for


    her.


    Rosaline turned around once she had arrived at the tea room''s door.


    Emmeline was sipping her tea. She inquired while keeping her eyes fixed downward, "Is there anything


    else, Auntie Rosaline?"


    "You have to promise me that you''ll leave Abel alone too," Rosaline said.


    Emmeline''s expression remained cold and proud, "I told you I''m not bothering him! I have never done


    that before, and I won''t do it in the future!"


    "Really?"


    Emmeline was getting impatient, "I¡¯m telling the truth! There is no need for me to lie!"


    Rosaline sat back down and attempted to convince her, "Emmeline, don''t be mad at me for speaking


    my mind."


    "If you think I''ll get angry, then you shouldn¡¯t say it."


    Rosaline said, "I''m saying this for your own good. You and Adrien have kids together, even if it''s for the


    sake of the child, I think you should marry Adrien."


    "Just like na would marry Abel?"


    Rosaline frowned and said, "Honestly, I don''t really like na. She has plenty of schemes up her


    sleeve, but she''s Timmy''s mother. It''s better to have her than to let Timmy fall into the hands of a


    stepmotherter on."


    Emmeline was speechless.


    Rosaline continued, "I''m here to remind you that you shouldn''t let your children fall into the hands of a


    stepfather. They would suffer."


    Emmeline stared at the teacup in her hand and asked herself: If I were with Abel, would he hurt the


    children?

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    Rosaline said, "You don''t have to worry about my Abel. Adrien is the father of your child, and I don''t


    want to spend the rest of my life dealing with Julianna. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with that


    woman."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline nodded and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I already gave you my word that I wouldn''t get involved with


    Abel."


    Rosaline advised, "You should try to nurture your rtionship with Adrien. Both you and the kids would


    benefit from it."


    "That''s my business, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    Emmeline stood up and cast a cold nce at Rosaline. She said, "If you refuse to leave, then I''ll make


    a move now."


    Emmeline strode out of the room and brushed past Rosaline. She put on her helmet, stepped on the


    elerator, and her motorcycle shot away like a rocket.


    Abel and Vice President Bet secretly went overseas. Nobody at the Ryker Group was aware of it,


    and nobody had seen their CEO in three days.


    It was rumored that Abel had signed a military order with Oscar and might leave thepany with a


    clean te. Thepany was buzzing with rumors.


    Adam was quite satisfied with the circumstances. He was ny percent certain that Abel had met his


    end. However, nothing was concrete until Oscar executed the military order.


    Adam lost his cold and went to see Oscar again. First, he brought Oscar some high-quality


    supplements. He also gave Oscar an ancient vase that he had acquired abroad because he knew


    Oscar loved antiquities.


    Oscar was thrilled as he admired the vase. He praised, "Hmm, this is a nice piece. I believe it dates


    back to the Broga Dynasty."


    Adam proposed, "I''ll track down a Broga Dynasty antiques specialist for youter, and I''ll have the


    specialist give you a detailed exnation of this piece."


    Oscar said with a smile, "Alright, I''ll ept both your filial and the vase."


    Adam seized the opportunity to say, "When I see you so happy, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to report


    something to you."


    Oscar asked, "What is it that you don''t dare say to me? What kind of storm has this old man not


    weathered in his life?"


    Adamined, "It''s Abel. The employee said that he hadn''t appeared at the workce for three


    days. Who knows where he''s been having fun at this critical time?"


    Oscar''splexion suddenly darkened. He asked, "He''s been missing from the office for three days?"


    "Yes, three days," Adam reassured him. "The group''s cash flow is at stake, but he is still in the mood to


    go out and have fun. If this keeps up, I fear ourpany will eventually go under!"


    "Thrash!" Oscar was enraged, and he almost smashed the vase on the floor.


    Fortunately, Adam was quick to catch the vase.


    Oscar fumed and growled, "He''s driving me nuts! Why should I keep Abel around when he is such an


    ipetent president?"


    Adam quickly adopted the role of the good guy and said, "Abel is still young. He might just want to have


    fun. I¡¯m sure he''lle back in a few days."


    "A few more days?" Oscar snapped, "Given his character, I can''t put up with him for even one more


    day!"


    Adam smirked.


    This is the exact response I¡¯m hoping for.


    Oscar yelled angrily at Mr. Bellis, "Go and get me that military order! I''m going to hold a meeting at the


    company!"


    "Yes, sir," Mr. Bellis took the order and went upstairs.


    Adam''s grin got icier.


    It''s game over for you, Abel! I think you¡¯re doomed! You''re still too young to y with your big brother.


    Oscar and Adam arrived at the headquarters ny minutes after setting out from Ryker''s residence


    due to the long distance and heavy traffic.


    The two entered the conference room right away after arriving.


    All of the department deputy directors had received messages to attend the meeting from Mr. Bellis,


    Oscar''s assistant. Everyone went to the conference room at once after learning that Oscar would


    personally carry out the meeting.


    Oscar had upied the chair in the middle. He wore a somberplexion. He questioned, "Does


    anyone know where Abel has been for the past three days?"


    Like the chilly wind blowing across the desert, Oscar''s voice was harsh, cold, and hoarse.


    Not a single person answered his question.


    Abel''s trip started out as a secret mission that no one was aware of. Despite being aware of his


    whereabouts, the Company Secretary dared not say anything.


    Oscar''s face darkened even more as no one answered his question.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    "Adam, call Abel and put the call on speaker," Oscarmanded.


    "Yes, Grandad," Adam nodded hastily.


    He was secretly delighted. This time, Adam believed Abel was finished. He took out his phone, turned


    on the speaker, and began to dial Abel''s number, but¡­


    "Beep, beep, beep!"


    The beeping was not exactly a ringing sound. It appeared that Abel''s call would not go through.


    Oscar seemed awfully mad and questioned, "What''s going on?"


    Adam exined, "Abel seemed to be having too much fun, and we couldn¡¯t reach him."


    Oscar cursed angrily, "Rubbish that is good for nothing!"


    Oscar then mmed the military order that Abel had signed onto the table. He dered, "This is a


    military order personally signed by Abel!"


    Oscar furrowed his white eyebrows and stated loudly, "He had embezzled 300 million dors from the


    company and caused a crisis in the cash flow. Now several overseas business partners have stopped


    operating. Ourpany is facing an unprecedented predicament.


    "As per the military order, I now dere that Abel shall leave the group with nothing and resign from the


    position of Ryker Group''s CEO."


    "Wait a minute!" Rosaline eximed.


    Rosaline had rushed to the office from the tea room. She was able to arrive at the conference room''s


    entrance on time. She panted heavily and pleaded, "Dad, wait a minute."


    Adam stood up from the seat and attempted to drive her away. He said, "Auntie Rosaline, Grandad is


    holding a meeting. Please don''t interrupt us. You should go home."


    Rosaline hurriedly exined, "But Abel''s 300 million is in ce, he didn''t vite the military order!"


    Adam was stunned.


    Abel''s 300 million dors in ce? Are you kidding me?


    "Auntie Rosaline, I know you''re worried about him, but you can''t talk nonsense here," Adam sneered


    mockingly.


    "Grandpa is about to announce that Abel will resign as CEO of Ryker Group and leave thepany


    with a clean te. Just walk away. He''s done."


    Rosaline held up her bank card and stated, "I''m telling the truth. Abel didn''t mess around, he just left


    thepany to raise money. I have the money in my possession. I just received a call from him, and


    I''m here to return the money to the finance department."


    Adam was speechless.


    Damn! She truly meant it!


    Oscar was taken aback. He felt a weight lifted from his heart.


    I know my grandson. I had personally trained him. Abel wouldn''t disappoint me!


    Rosaline said loudly as she entered the conference room, "The 300 million is in ce. The military


    order can be voided."


    A cold voice suddenly came from behind Rosaline, "There¡¯s more! Our overseas business partners had


    resumed operations. The Ryker Group is in excellent standing!"


    Abel''s stout figure was visible at the doorway. He had amanding presence due to his tall and


    upright frame. Everyone present in the conference room was shocked!


    Oscar also stood up and yelled angrily, "Abel, you have been missing for three days. Where have you


    been?


    Abel replied, "I went abroad to personally investigate the reasons for the suspension of operations with


    our business partners."


    "Did you discover the cause?" Oscar inquired nervously.


    "Yes, I did," Abel replied with a nod.


    "Dark forces threatened them, but I was able to help them get through the crisis. I assured them that


    the Ryker Group would be there for them no matter what issues they faced."


    "Excellent!" Oscar nodded heavily.


    He was reminded of his younger self by Abel''s decisiveness. Oscar was very pleased with his


    grandson''s performance.


    Abel said sternly, "Something is going on within our group internally. Since Grandpa is holding this


    meeting, I''ll use the asion to make a personnel announcement."


    Oscar said, "What is it? Say it, I¡¯ll back you up!"


    Abel dered in a loud voice, "The order to fire Dous Gough, the deputy general manager of the


    finance department, and Pryce Powe, the deputy general manager of the human resources


    department, is effective right away. Ryker Group would never hire them again!"


    Both Deputy General Managers copsed in their chairs.


    "Why?" Oscar was puzzled.


    Dous cried out, "Old chairman, you have to call the shot for me. I''ve worked with you for the better


    part of my entire life!"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Oscar said, "Abel, I disagree with this!"


    Abel raised an eyebrow and disagreed with Oscar. He dered, "I¡¯m the one that gets to call the shots


    here. I¡¯m the Ryker Group''s top decision-maker!"


    Oscar shouted, "Then give me a reason! Why did you fire Doug?"

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    Abel''s cold gaze fell on Dous''s face. He threatened, "Doug, should I expose the truth for you, or are


    you going to tell the truth yourself?


    Once more, Dous yelled to Oscar, "I¡­Old Chairman, I''m innocent!"


    Abel chided as he violently mmed the table and said, "How dare you deny your wrongdoing? I bet


    you wouldn''t give up until I showed the proof!"


    He turned to look at Luca andmanded, "Show him the evidence I''ve gathered!"


    "Yes, Mr. Abel."


    Luca took out a roll of printed invoices and presented them to Oscar.


    Abel exined, "This is evidence that he epted bribes. I''ll let the two deputy general managers give


    their own exnations as to why they did so and who offered them the bribes."


    Pryce and Dous copsed on the ground. They knew it was game over for them. Abel had obtained


    the proof after learning that they were taking bribes. This man was truly terrifying!


    Oscar turned to face Dous with a dark expression. He said, "Doug, tell me what''s going on?"


    "I¡­"


    Dous secretly cast a nce at Adam. Then, he lowered his head and said, "Abel has always been


    decisive and domineering. I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of him because I


    didn''t feelfortable working with him."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Abel asked in a low voice, "Who is the mastermind? I''ll give you onest chance!"


    Adam, who was watching from the sidelines, trembled a little. He felt Abel had suspected him.


    Dous stammered, "There isn¡¯t any mastermind. I received bribes from rival businesses that hoped to


    hire me with high sries."


    Oscar mmed the table indignantly and dered, "I will warn all businesses in Struyria not to hire


    scum like you!"


    How could his long-time subordinate turn out to be someone like him? He was furious about the truth!


    Abel gave Adam a thoughtful look. He believed the one who bribed Dous was not apetitor but


    the man before him. Hecked any proof, though.


    It was an ordinary thing in the business world, given that the ount from which Dous received the


    bribe was in fact from apetingpany. There was nothing Abel could do about their rivals other


    than severely suppress them.


    "What about Pryce?" Oscar questioned him as he fixed the deputy general manager of human


    resources with a stern look.


    Pryce dared not raise his head. He imed, "I was bought off by Dous. He requested that I discredit


    Mr. Abel. I was blinded by greed, but I realize my mistake now."


    Oscar punched the table again. He roared, "Dammit! How could thepany I run produce scumbags


    like you!"


    Rosaline handed her son the bank card and winked at him, saying, "Abel, the money you transferred to


    me is all in here. We can revoke your military order now."


    Abel turned to face his mom. He had no idea where she got the money, but he epted it as


    requested. Abel gave his mother a big hug and said, "Thank you, Mom, for worrying about me."


    Adam furiously left as soon as he saw the situation. He was aware that this was another defeat.


    All of them submitted to Abel after he ended the military order crisis and fired two senior executives.


    His dominance, decisiveness, and ruthlessness were beyond the capabilities of the average person.


    Oscar left the building after taking a brief break in the president''s office.


    Abel got up from the chair, grabbed his suit, and went in search of Emmeline. Sam informed him when


    he arrived at the Nightfall Cafe that Emmeline had left for the studios.


    Abel hurriedly rushed to the studios.


    There were a lot of action scenes in thest few days, mainly because Emmeline was trapped in the


    Imperial Pce a few days ago and Director Faughn had postponed the action scenes to wait for her


    return.


    Emmeline was still dangling from wires at the studios when Abel arrived there. She wore a white dress


    and gave the impression of a goddess.


    Director Faughn said, "Cut! That''s a wrap!"


    Emmeline slowly descended from the sky.


    Abel walked up to her and said, "Emma, I''m here to pick you up. Do you want to have dinner?"


    He received a cold look from Emmeline, who then apologetically said, "Sorry, I don''t have time."

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    "I know you''re busy now; I''ll wait for you in the car until you''re done," Abel said with a gentle smile.


    Emmeline said with a cold expression, "I have something else to do after shooting. You don''t have to


    wait around for me."


    Abel was at a loss for words. He felt a tightness in his chest and furrowed his brows.


    Emmeline has a very icy expression. It''s totally different from the affectionate moments we shared a


    few days ago. Does she feel this way because she got envious when she saw na visit me at home?


    I did nothing with na. I''m innocent.


    Abel inquired as he attempted to take Emmeline''s hand. He asked, "Emma, what''s wrong? Is it my


    fault? I''m sorry."


    Emmeline said as she cast a chilly nce his way and exined, "It''s not your fault. I have to see


    Adrien in the hospital, and I think you should leave."


    Abel said, "What a coincidence! I''d like to go see Adrien too. Should we go together?"


    Emmeline replied, "No. I don''t want Adrien and na to get the wrong idea about us."


    Abel felt stunned when he heard this. He asked, "Emma, what do you mean?"


    Emmeline exined calmly, "I know you care about na''s health. Nowadays, I care a lot about


    Adrien''s health too."


    Abel was briefly startled. The look in his eyes grew darker, and he wondered, "Emma, are you


    serious?"


    "Hmm," Emmeline nodded.


    Then she rified with a deep gaze, "I really appreciate you saving me from the Imperial Pce."


    Abel was speechless.


    Why did the girl standing in front of me suddenly be so distant and cold? Her coldness and


    distance gave me a chill in my heart.


    "Emma¡­"


    Abel made another effort to hold her hand. He thought it was an illusion just now, and he yearned for


    Emmeline''s warmth.


    Emmeline dodged him. She gave him a chilly look as she lowered her gaze. She exined, "I''m sorry,


    but I have to go back to work now. You should leave."


    She then turned around and asked the production team to help her with the wire after finishing her


    sentence.


    Abel stood there dumbfounded and watched Emmeline slowly "fly" into the blue sky.


    He went to Ryker Hospital in silence after leaving the studios. He had not visited Adrien since he was


    injured. Abel was still capable of handling many situations despite having a wound on his own arm.


    Adrien appeared delighted to see Abel and immediately began talking nonstop.


    "You know, Abel, although I didn''t save Emma this time and it was you who saved her, Emma is still


    very sensible. She is grateful to me and has bought me fruits and snacks. She bought some of my


    favorite desserts.


    "Oh, I see there are still some desserts in the fridge. Abel, take some for yourself. I must admit, Emma


    was a real pro at shopping. She picked out the best desserts. Abel, get it now; you need to try whether


    I¡¯m telling the truth."


    Abel smiled lightly and said, "Adrien, I don''t like desserts. I''m not going to try them."


    Adrien felt a bit disappointed. "Oh, right. I remember now. Only I enjoy desserts out of the three of us;


    Adam and you don''t. Grandma spoiled me and treated me like a girl when I was young, which helped


    me develop the habit of enjoying sweets."


    "How exactly is that a bad habit?"


    Abel quicklyforted Adrien, saying, "There''s no gender distinction when ites to loving sweets,


    it''s just a personal preference. I liked sweets when I was a kid, but I grew out of it as I got older."


    "Yeah, that''s true."


    Adrien asked, concernedly, "You''re hurt too, is it serious?"


    "My injury is underneath my suit and shirt, there is still gauze and bandages," Abel said with a smile as


    he slowly lifted his injured arm.


    Adrien said, "You''re really something; you''re already up and about, even though you''re hurt."


    Abel had always been the most resilient of the three brothers. He never cried or ran to his mother when


    he fell; he overcame difficulties on his own. Abel was not chauffeured around while they were in school.


    Instead, hemuted between middle and high school on his bicycle.


    Adrien and Adam were different. Their respective chauffeurs picked them up and dropped them off at


    school. They had been protected by bodyguards since elementary school.


    Abel said, "It''s the same bullet, but your wound is worse than mine. It''s perfectly fine for you to stay in


    the hospital for a few more days."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    Adrien said shyly, "Yes, I hope Emma can visit me again."


    Abel was speechless.


    In na''s hospital ward located next door, Quentin had his hands buried in the pockets of his white


    coat and said in a low voice, "I saw him. Mr. Abel had entered Mr. Adrien''s room."


    na¡¯s expression turned dark.


    Abel would rather see Adrien than me. I''m certain he wouldn''t spare me even a nce once he left


    Adrien''s room. I couldn''t let Abel leave the hospital just like that.


    After giving it some thought, na said to Quentin, "I need you to go to Adrien''s room."


    It was lost on Quentin. He kept looking at na because he did not want to leave her just yet. Quentin


    was unable to engage in an intimate rtionship with her, but he was still able to look at and touch her.


    na said, "You should do as I say. The nurse wille to get you soon."


    Quentin was still puzzled by na''s intention.


    na coaxed him and said, "Please go."


    Quentin finally pinched her bottom and nodded, "Fine."


    He turned around and headed to Adrien''s room.


    Abel and Adrien were chatting casually when Quentin entered the ward.


    Quentin greeted Abel at once, "Mr. Abel."


    "Hmm," Abel nodded with an icy expression.


    Quentin asked, "Mr. Adrien, are you feeling better?"


    Adrien replied, "Not bad. I think I''ll soon be discharged because I feel much stronger than I did


    yesterday."


    Quentin said, "Madame Julianna rmended that you stay for another day. Your parents are worried


    about you."


    Adrien said impatiently, "My mother always makes a big deal out of minor issues. You have no idea


    how annoying it is to lie in a hospital all day!"


    Quentin was about to reply when the door suddenly pushed open. A nurse cried out to him, "Dr.


    Anderson, quick. Ms. Lane is having trouble breathing again."


    Quentin was stunned. Is this what na meant?


    "I''ming!" Quentin cast a quick nce at Abel and rushed out of the room.


    Adrien said to the sullen Abel, "Abel, you should go check on her. After all, she''s the mother of your


    child."


    While Abel secretly felt flustered at the mention of this, he could not pretend not to hear it.


    Abel stood up sulkily and said, "Fine, I''ll go see her."


    Adrien nodded.


    Quentin was administering oxygen to na when he got there. na looked much better now.


    na thought inwardly. There was nothing wrong with me in the first ce.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Quentin pretended to be concerned, saying, "It''s alright now. You¡¯re lucky that I¡¯m close by."


    "Hmm," na looked pitifully at Abel through the oxygen mask.


    Abel walked over and said hesitantly, "You¡¯ll be fine; Dr. Anderson is here."


    "Uh-huh," na nodded.


    Quentin told Abel, "It¡¯s not a big deal; just a few breaths of oxygen will do."


    "Hmm," Abel nodded.


    na signaled for Quentin to take off her oxygen mask out of fear that Abel would leave.


    Quentin pretended to check the time and said, "Alright, I can take it off now."


    He removed the oxygen mask from na''s face.


    "I''m much better now. I think I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Dr. Anderson," na said weakly.


    Quentin yed along and said, "I have to take care of you. You shouldn''t be overly polite to me, Ms.


    Lane; just concentrate on getting better."


    na said, "Hmm, I''m fine now. You guys can leave now, I need to speak with Abel."


    Quentin and the nurse left the ward. He closed the door on the passing.


    "Have a seat, Abel," na said softly as she patted the edge of the bed.


    Abel replied with a cold expression, "I''ll stand for a while. I don''t have much time."


    nd fell silent. Although she initially appeared dejected, she soon smiled gently. She asked, "What


    brings you to the hospital? Are you here to see me?"

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    After a brief pause, Abel replied, "I came here to see Adrien."


    na inquired, "Oh, is Adrien feeling better?"


    Abel nodded, "Hmm, he¡¯s much better now."


    na said, "I heard Emmeline visited him, and she bought Adrien desserts. Adrien asked Emmeline to


    feed him. She seemed to have fed Adrien the dessert. They wereughing, and they appeared to be


    having a great time."


    After a moment of silence, Abel smiled faintly and said, "Really?"


    na said, "Yeah, I was just taking a walk in the hallway and heard them clearly. Adrien even joked


    that no matter how sweet the dessert, it''s not as sweet as Emma''s lips. He said, "A kiss from her tastes


    sweeter than honey"."


    Abel''s demeanor changed, he appeared dispirited.


    Are Emma and Adrien really this close? There''s no surprise there, given that they have children


    together.


    When na noticed Abel''s dejected expression, she sneered and continued, "Emmeline has been very


    worried about Adrientely. Maybe she will drop by soon."


    na kept adding oil to the mes. She wanted Abel''s jealousy and anger to burn fiercely so that


    seeing Emmeline would make him angry.


    As expected, Abel grew more upset. He said, "Well, I should probably head out at this point. I''ve work


    to do at the office."


    He strode out of the room and flung open the door before na''s response. He happened to see


    Emmeline arrive, and she was about to open Adrien''s door.


    As one of them entered Adrien''s room, the other was leaving na''s room. They both froze at the door.


    Abel then moved swiftly past Emmeline''s shoulder. As he stepped into the elevator, he exuded an icy


    coldness. His expression was indifferent and cold, as if he had not noticed her.


    After Abel entered the elevator, Emmeline finally turned around and peered at the elevator.


    Has Abel just left na''s room? He treated me like a stranger and had an icy aura about him. He just


    leaves without saying a word to me. Am I invisible to him?


    Emmeline fixed her gaze on the elevator doors. She felt hurt, sad, and angry. She wanted to destroy


    the elevator so she could drag Abel outside and beat him mercilessly.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Whether I''m interested in you or not, you can''t treat me this way! What the hell?


    Emmeline shot a vicious re at the closed elevator doors before she pushed the door open.


    When Adrien saw Emmeline again, he leaped out of bed with joy. This time, he did not receive an IV.


    Emmeline did not hold him down, instead, she let him jump.


    "Emma, you havee to see me again! Oh my god, I''m so happy!"


    "Here are some new desserts I just bought. They''re different fromst time. Give them a try."


    Emmeline set the desserts on the bedside table while she suppressed her frustration.


    Adrien was overjoyed. He hugged Emmeline tightly.


    Emmeline was startled, and she shouted at him, "Hey, Adrien, what are you doing!"


    Adrien lifted Emmeline into the air and stated, "I¡¯m going to lift you up and lift you high."


    Emmeline blushed and threatened, "Put me down. I''ll get angry if you don''t behave!"


    "Please don¡¯t be mad at me. Don¡¯t be angry."


    Emmeline was quickly set down by Adrien. His expression was one of indulgence and joy.


    "I''m so happy. It¡¯s worthwhile to take that bullet!"


    Emmeline sternly reprimanded, "Don''t say that. I don''t want you to get shot, no matter how bad you


    are."


    Even na, who lived next door, shouldn¡¯t get shot, no matter how bad she was.


    Adrien chuckled and said, "Emma, I''m not a bad guy; I''m just simple-minded. When I was younger,


    Adam or Abel would tease me, but I never got back at them because I couldn''t outsmart them, haha."


    Emmeline could not help but burst intoughter too.


    I''m beginning to think Adrien is really cute. This man is naive, that much is true. He could be the kind of


    simpleton that resembles a husky.


    Emmeline thought about this. She began to visualize a husky with Adrien''s head.


    "Hahaha," Emmeline couldn''t help but burst intoughter.

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    For the first time, Adrien saw that Emmeline was happy when she was with him. His eyes were filled


    with tears of excitement.


    "Emma," Adrien said, grabbing Emmeline''s hand, but she quickly pulled it away.


    That did not stop Adrien from saying, "Actually, if you spend more time with me, you''ll find that I have


    many good qualities."


    Emmeline cocked her head and fixed her gaze on him.


    This man is quite simple and innocent. He''s just a rich, spoiled kid.


    Adrien walked in a circle around Emmeline and said, "Emma, why don''t you give us a chance? After all,


    it would be advantageous to our kids."


    Emmeline remained quiet. For the first time, she did not rebuke Adrien.


    "Don''t worry, Emma. I promise to put up with hardship, be devoted to my responsibility, and be a good


    husband and father. I will never go west if you ask me to go east. If you ask me to beat a dog, I will


    never beat a chicken!"


    "p!"


    When Adrien waved his hand, he struck something unintentionally.


    "Ouch!" na cried out.


    Only then did Adrien and Emmeline realize that Adrien had pped na''s head in his excitement.


    Adrien said, "When did you get here? Why are you sneaking around? Are you trying to scare us to


    death?"


    na exined while putting a hand on her head, "I came to take a look because I heard some noise


    coming from your room. The p you gave me nearly sent my head crashing into my stomach!"


    Adrien mocked, "It''s your fault foring here. Don''t put the me on me!"


    He dislikes na''s deviousness.


    "I came to let you know that you''ll be invited to the wedding dinner when Abel and I get engaged. Abel


    just came to see me and talked about this."


    Adrien said, "Of course, I''m Abel''s brother, after all."


    na questioned Emmeline as she cast a quick nce her way, "When do you two intend to wed? You


    two seem happy together. Why don¡¯t you hurry up to get things done?"


    Emmeline remained silent and kept herposure.


    Adrien, however, enthusiastically asked Emmeline, "Emma, will you give me a chance?"


    Emmeline suddenly softened her expression and said to Adrien, "It depends on your performance. You


    could propose to me when you believe you can be the kind of person you just described."


    Adrien was stunned.


    Oh my god! Happiness unexpectedly knocked on my door! Is this a dream?


    Adrien pinched na, who stood beside him.


    "Ouch, that hurts!" na cried as she jumped up in agony.


    "It hurts. It''s not a dream!" Adrien yelled loudly, "Emma, you¡¯re my lucky star, my lucky baby. I swear I''ll


    love you always. I''ll leave the hospital right away and pop the question to you at the coffee shop!"


    Emmeline pursed her lips and nodded solemnly.


    There was no sadness or happiness on her face, just an indifferent and calm look. She reasoned that


    she ought to give Adrien a chance as long as he was a decent person and was capable of changing his


    bad habits. After all, he was the biological father of the children.


    na was dumbfounded.


    She had always hoped to remove Emmeline as an obstacle. She was upset to witness Adrien treating


    her like a treasure and adoring her. She was burning with jealousy, hatred, and resentment!


    She felt like she had swallowed a handful of poison. The pain was unbearable.


    Adrien was already kneeling on one knee in front of Emmeline when he proposed to her, "Emma, don¡¯t


    worry. I''ll personally propose to you while bringing you a diamond the size of a pigeon''s egg and 999


    red roses."


    Emmeline was at a loss for words.


    Is there anyone who wouldn''t personally make the proposal?


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    na listened in disbelief.


    Although Abel had promised to get engaged to her in eight months, she knew that he would never


    propose to her, let alone give her a diamond as big as a pigeon''s egg. It was already his limit to ept


    an engagement. na suddenly felt extremely miserable.


    Emmeline asked, "na, has Abel ever proposed to you?"

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    "Absolutely not! He wouldn''t do that!" Adrien replied on behalf of na with a smirk.


    "Only when he is with his parents, the woman he loves, or the gods does Abel ever kneel. Abel is not in


    love with na."


    na''s face became so pale that it appeared almost transparent.


    Abel would never bow down for me, and I am aware that I am not the one. Abel''s beloved is Emmeline,


    right? Unfortunately, Emmeline missed out on the opportunity to receive Abel¡¯s proposal.


    Firstly, Abel will get engaged to me. Secondly, Emmeline had agreed to Adrien''s proposal. Hmph, who


    cares if I''m not the one Abel adores? He''s with me, isn¡¯t he? Emmeline, all you can do is be envious of


    me.


    ¡­


    Abel went back to his workce. His secretary knocked on the door before entering his office.


    Without looking up, Abel rubbed his forehead tiredly and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Ryker, a visitor from Altney City, has been waiting for you in the VIP room," the secretary informed


    him.


    Abel frowned and turned to face his secretary. He wondered, "Altney City? I didn''t have an appointment


    today. Who is it?"


    The secretary exined, "She said her name is Ms. Murphy, and you''ve saved her."


    Suddenly, Canary No. 9 came to Abel''s mind. He questioned, "Oh, you mean Mur¡­?"


    He could not remember the name of the girl, but he did recall that she resembled Emmeline.


    The secretary said, "Lizbeth, she came with her brother. They''re here to express their gratitude to you."


    Abel said as he reclined in his chair, "Okay, show them in. They have traveled a great distance."


    "Okay, I''ll invite them in."


    The secretary turned around and went to the VIP room.


    The guests soon showed up at the office. The siblings entered the office after the secretary extended


    her hand to let them in.


    Abel politely stood up. Before him stood a man in histe twenties with a majestic aura. The young


    woman, Lizbeth, whom he had previously rescued from the Imperial Pce, was standing behind the


    man.


    "Mr. Ryker!" Lizbeth stepped forward at once and said amicably, "Let me introduce you. This is my


    brother, Flynn Murphy."


    Abel reached out to shake Flynn''s hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Murphy."


    Flynn held Abel''s broad hand and said politely, "Mr. Ryker, I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time!


    I''m grateful that you kept my sister safe."


    "Mr. Murphy, it was merely coincidental. Don''t mention it."


    Abel gestured for them to sit down. The secretary served them some tea.


    Flynn said, "My sister might not have survived if it weren''t for you."


    Abel exined calmly, "Ms. Lizbeth had luck on her side.


    Lizbeth asked, "By the way, how is Ms. Emmeline doing? I remember she was given something that left


    her feeling weak all over."


    Abel said, "She''s fine now. I appreciate your concern."


    "Ms. Emmeline is not only stunning to look at, but she is also exceptionally smart. She is well-liked by


    everyone," Lizbeth said.


    Abel chuckled. Emmeline was clearly charming, that much was clear.


    Lizbeth said to Flynn, "Flynn, when you meet Emmeline, you''ll be in awe of her beauty. She¡¯s a beauty


    in her own ss!"


    Flynn grinned and said, "I''m really excited to meet her."


    "Mr. Ryker, can we meet Emmeline? The two of us had gone through thick and thin," Lizbeth blinked


    her big eyes and wondered. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel said, "Well, I can''t promise that. I need Emma''s opinion on this."


    Lizbeth said excitedly, "Can you ask her if it''s possible? Finn will treat all of us to dinner."


    Flynn said, "If you don''t mind, I have a gift to present as a repayment for the money spent on saving my


    sister."

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    "Hah," Abel smiled. "There''s no need for all that. I didn''t particrly care for that money. Saving your


    sister had simply aligned with my interests"


    "That''s still five hundred and sixty-five million," Flynn said. "Are you actually just going to let it go down


    the drain?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker," Lizbeth cut in. "My brother''s gift might not be worth more than fifty million in its current


    state but it''ll be able to grow and be equal in value in a few years."


    Her words piqued Abel''s curiosity. "What are you trying to say, Ms. Murphy?"


    "This is what I mean."


    Lizbeth got up to retrieve a document from her briefcase before cing it down on the desk in front of


    Abel.


    It was a deed of gift.


    He immediately came to understand the meaning behind her words the moment he scanned through


    the document.


    What the pair of siblings were presenting to him was argepany.


    Abel knew it was a branchpany belonging to the Murphy family of Altney in Struyria.


    He frowned. "You''re both part of the Murphy family?"


    "Yes." Flynn nodded. "Paul Murphy is our father."


    Abel was aware that he was talking about Paul, the richest man in Altney.


    "But¡­"


    "If that''s the case, you should know that the Ryker family and the Murphy family have had dealings with


    one another," Abel said.


    "Yes." Flynn smiled. "If memory serves me right, the Murphy and Ryker families talked about a


    marriage union."


    "That happened," Abel said with no hesitation. "It was a union between Ms. Evelyn and a man of the


    Ryker family but the Rykers vetoed it as they didn''t need the marriage to bring them to new heights."


    "I''m aware." Flynn nodded. "I admire you, Mr. Ryker!"


    "As far as I''m aware, Ms. Evelyn was the only daughter of the Murphy couple. Ms. Lizbeth is¡­?"


    "To be frank with you, Mr. Ryker, the Murphy family does indeed have only one daughter. We found out


    about how the babies had been switched at birth three years ago. Lizbeth is the true daughter that


    carries the Murphy blood."


    "Well¡­" Abel couldn''t help but want to know more. "What about Ms. Evelyn now?"


    "She''s still a part of the Murphy family of course." Flynn grinned. "Our parents raised her after all. She''s


    dear to them."


    "I see." Abel nodded,


    Lizbeth had lived a rough life.


    She had just been reunited with her family when she was trafficked to the Imperial Pce by her


    enemies.


    If he hadn''t bought her by ident, she would''ve ended up bing the ything of some bigwig.


    "My father has nothing to repay you with for the money you''ve spent to save my sister. I would like to


    gift you thispany under my name aspensation."


    "..."


    "Mr. Ryker." Lizbeth mischievously tilted her head. "If you don''t want thepany, I''ll just have to give


    you my body instead. Are you alright with making Ms. Emmeline jealous?"


    "Don''t mess around, Liz!" Flynn cut her off.


    "Alright then." Abel nodded. "Five hundred and sixty-five million is not a small amount. Money doesn''t


    grow on trees either. I''ll take thepany. As for you, Ms. Lizbeth, there will be no need for all that."


    "I knew you woulde around, Mr. Ryker!" Flynn said. "We should contact Ms. Emmeline and we can


    all go grab a bite together."


    "Yeah!" Lizbeth pped. "Flynn has been waiting to see Ms. Emmeline who''s famed for her beauty."


    "I''ll ask her," Abel said to the pair.


    He dialed her number while the siblings waited patiently.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline had just entered the elevator. He failed to reach her with the bad signal.


    He called twice in a row to no avail which had him frowning.


    He had noticed Emmeline entering Adrien''s ward before he left the Ryker Hospital.


    Is she¡­busy with something?


    He shut off his phone and turned back to the pair of siblings. "Em is a little busy right now. We''ll just let


    her be."

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    "That''s a pity." Lizbeth pouted.


    "Maybe next time then." Flynn was optimistic.


    "Let me host today," Abel said. "You both traveled far after all. You''re the guests here."


    "We''ll take your kind offer then." Flynn was more than open to the suggestion.


    Abel then made reservations for a private room at the Nimbus Hotel and went there with the sibling


    duo.


    ¡­


    Adrien was doing somersaults on his bed in excitement once Emmeline left the Ryker Hospital.


    He could barely calm himself until his wound began to throb in pain.


    Emmeline was allowing him to propose to her. It was a happy asion for him!


    He had to thank Adam for creating the opportunity for this to happen.


    It was Adam''s repeated use of heroic schemes which allowed him to sessfully impress the woman.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a tried and true method throughout the ages after all!


    Adrien gave his brother a call.


    Adam sounded impatient the moment the call connected. ''What is it this time, Adrien? Can you stop


    going around giving me heart attacks?"


    "Adam," Adrien started, tone happy. "I''m not calling to worry you this time. I wanted to invite you out for


    drinks!"


    "Drinks? What for?" Adamunched into a tirade. "You''re injured. You can''t drink!"


    "I know," Adrien said. "You can drink even if I can''t."


    "Alright, what''s got you this happy? You''re eager to spill the beans."


    "It''s Em."


    Emmeline was allowing him to propose to her. The news was more than enough for him to be over the


    moon!


    How many could be bestowed such an honor?


    Go try to get her to say yes? She''d sooner shove you aside.


    "She said yes, Adam. I can ask for her hand in marriage once I recover!"


    ¡­Damn it! Adrien, that lucky bastard!


    Why didn''t Em extend that same courtesy to me?


    She could''ve propositioned Abel instead as well.


    She, at least, loves Abel. So, why this idiot?


    Is she saying Abel can''tpare to Adrien?!


    Hahaha, fortune sure likes to favor the fools!


    Adam suddenly envied Adrien. He envied him so much it hurt.


    "This is something worth celebrating," Adam said. "Where are you nning on getting those drinks


    from?"


    "Nimbus, of course," Adrien answered. "Nimbus is my haunt. I want everyone there to know the good


    news!"


    "Sounds good. Nimbus it is then. I''ll be right there once I get changed."


    "Cool. I''ll get changed too."


    "I''ll see you in a bit."


    "See you, Adam."


    Adam ended the call.


    He was just thinking about what color he should wear when his phone began to ring.


    It was na.


    Restless impatience washed over him.


    What is this b*tch cooking up this time?!


    He didn''t want to pick up her call but he had to know what she was up to.


    What if it had something to do with him?


    They were far too closely involved with one another.


    He answered the call.


    "Mr. Adam," na started. "I have news. I''m not sure if it''s good or bad."


    "Cut the cr*p." He frowned. "Get to the point."


    "Emmeline is allowing Adrien to pursue her hand in marriage," she said.


    "That''s a good thing. A woman as good as her shouldn''t be with Abel!"


    "What about me?" His phrasing displeased her. "What if I married Abel?"


    "I already told you. You''re the bearer of ill luck that ruins him!"

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    "..." na rolled her eyes in exasperation.


    She didn''t have much time to argue with Adam.


    "You''ll need to clear a path for me if you don''t want Emmeline to take advantage of Abel, Mr. Adam."


    "What does that mean?"


    "What''s the situation with Kendra?" She asked. "As long as she''s out of the picture, Emmeline''s


    marriage with Adrien would be a stable one. Kendra''s existence threatens that!"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s a trivial matter." Adam smiled coldly. "She may have gotten away thest time but I''ll make sure


    she''s disposed of once my men find her."


    "Make it sooner rather thanter!" na continued. "Once that woman is gone, Emmeline will marry


    Adrien. The dust can finally settle!"


    "You¡­" He scoffed.


    "What about me?"


    Adam took a long drag of his cigar. "You''re a vicious woman. It''d be a waste if you aren''t there to mess


    with Abel!"


    "Hmph. Well, we''ll be in contact again, Mr. Adam."


    Adam had no time to spare entertaining na.


    The moment the call was done, he got dressed in his suit and drove to Nimbus.


    His brother cleaned up much less than he did. Despite the longer distance, they both pulled up at the


    parking lot at the same time.


    "Adam." Adrien got out from the back row and waved enthusiastically at his brother.


    Adam wanted to throw a punch right at his brother so badly but held back as he recalled the injuries


    Adrien sustained.


    "Not bad, idiot. You got the princess herself without having to lift a finger!"


    "That''s all thanks to you, man."


    Adrien''s cheeks flushed. "I''ve always looked up to you, Adam!"


    "Of course you do!" Adam was smug. "My tactics are foolproof! I''m the best out there after all"


    "You are!" Adrien continued to tter him withpliments.


    His elder brother was indeed resourceful but there were others out there who were better. That was


    something he couldn''t admit to his brother.


    Who knew if Adam was going to keep helping him if his motivation took a hit?


    "I''m still not quite satisfied yet though." Adam''s expression turned grim.


    He was very dissatisfied.


    "What is it?" His younger brother asked, concerned.


    "I didn''t manage to take Abel down!"


    "Oh, that? I already forgot about it," Adrien said.


    "Emmeline is important to you but taking him down is what is most important to me."


    "Abel has been doing well with managing the Ryker Group. Maybe picking fights with him isn''t the way


    to go."


    "..." That had Adam frowning. "Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    "Smack!" Adrien finally realized he had jabbed his brother where it hurt the most when Adam raised his


    hand at him.


    Both he and Adam were different people.


    Adrien cared little for who was in power.


    It was all the same to him no matter who was in charge as long as he got his share of the dividend at


    the end of the year.


    Adam was not the same.


    Adam believed he would be the head of the Ryker family from the tender age of fifteen.


    Everyone including his parents and Adrien believed the same.


    That was until Oscar made a sudden announcement five years ago that Abel would be the one to


    spearhead the Ryker family. The new sessor was then sent abroad for intensive training.


    That was a sore spot that Adam never got over.


    His parents also despised Lewis Ryker, his wife, and most of all, Abel.


    It was only Adrien who didn''t dwell on it because he had always known he''d never be in line to lead the


    family.


    That was why he didn''t care.


    Adrien was quick to exin himself, "You know I''m always on your side, Adam. You''re my brother!"


    "That''s better." His anger somewhat abated.


    "But I''m just telling you the truth," Adrien continued. "Abel has been doing a good job with the family."


    Adam had nothing to say to that. He shared the sentiment.


    He also believed he could do better if he were the one in charge!


    Abel casually skirting by the threat left him angry.


    The two brothers chatted as they walked up to the hotel.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    The porter noticed the approaching Ryker siblings and immediately humbled himself. "Mr. Adam. Mr.


    Adrien."


    "Hm." Adam nodded coldly.


    The duo had made their way inside when Adrien suddenly returned to speak with the two doormen.


    "You both get a bonus today. One thousand each!"


    Their jaws dropped.


    "Wow! What''s the asion?"


    The doormen would''ve fainted from excitement if they weren''t still needed at their posts.


    "Are you crazy?" Adam turned around to question his brother. " Why are you going out of your way to


    offer rewards for nothing?"


    "It''s a good day after all," Adrien answered. "Bonuses should be given when they should be given."


    Their chatters eventually brought them to the front desk of the lobby.


    The manager and bellboys were to greet them with polite bows in an instant.


    "Good day, Mr. Adam and Mr. Adrien!"


    "Yes, yes." Adam waved them off. "Thank you everyone for your hard work!"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Everyone will get a bonus today!" Adrien announced from behind his elder sibling. "And I mean


    everyone including the cleaners!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    They had been excited at first when Adam acknowledged their hard work.


    The icing on the cake was Adrien announcing that he would be giving them a bonus.


    His words had them abuzz with life!


    "A b-bonus, Mr. Adrien?" The lobby manager asked.


    "That''s right. A bonus for everyone. Everyone will receive a thousand dors each!"


    The staff erupted into cheers.


    "Mr. Adrien is giving out bonuses! Even the cleaners will be getting them!"


    "Hurrah!"


    Adam''s expression darkened.


    His brother had taken the limelight from him.


    What a waste of effort to get changed!


    "But, sir," the lobby manager asked. "Why the sudden bonus? It''s not your birthday today, is it, Mr.


    Adrien?"


    Adrien grinned and patted the manager on his shoulder.


    "So, you remember when my birthday is!"


    "Of course! You also offered a bonusst year during your birthday. It was two hundred back then."


    The manager remembered it clearly.


    "Well, the bonus today isn''t to celebrate my birthday."


    Adrien flushed red. "I''m going to ask for Ms. Louise''s hand in marriage. This is a happy asion.


    That''s why everyone is getting a bonus!"


    "Woah! You''re going to ask Ms. Louise to marry you? Congrattions, Mr. Adrien!"


    Adrien and Adam, amidst a chorus of congrattions, entered the elevator.


    That was when Abel and the Murphy siblings arrived through the revolving doors.


    Following close behind were two secretaries.


    The lobby was still filled with cheers congratting Adrien when the lobby manager noticed that Abel


    had also arrived!


    It was truly a fortunate day to see all three sons of the Ryker family here!


    The one standing before them held an even more noble position as head of the Ryker family!


    The manager bowed. "Good day, Mr. Abel!"


    "I hear everyone congratting Adrien for something. Was he here?"


    "Yes, sir," the manager answered. "Mr. Adam and Mr. Adrien are already upstairs. Are you all here for


    the celebration?"


    Abel was confused. "What celebration?"


    "You''re not with them, Mr. Abel?" The manager asked.


    "No." He gestured to the pair of siblings behind him. "I have guests."


    The manager greeted Flynn and Lizbeth. "I thought you were here to celebrate Mr. Adrien announcing


    his marriage."


    "Marriage?" Abel was taken aback. "Who is he marrying? I haven''t heard anything about it."


    It''s Ms. Louise, the one who birthed Mr. Adrien his three sons," the manager said joyfully. "He was so


    happy, he gave everyone one thousand dors each!"


    "..."


    He was shocked by the news.


    Emmeline was going to marry Adrien?!


    Even Lizbeth was in disbelief.


    "Mr. Ryker¡­? Isn''t Emmeline your lover?"


    "..."


    Flynn was confused as to why Abel''s lover had birthed three sons for another man.

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    Abel''s expression turned frosty.


    He took a deep breath."Let''s go grab a bite first." His wordse out harsh.


    "Mr. Abel." Lizbeth tugged on his arm. "Please don''t be sad even if Emmeline decides to marry


    someone else. You still have me. You bought me. I have a reason to be by your side."


    "Liz!" Flynn chided. "Stop fooling around!"


    "I''m not fooling around!"


    She fluttered hershes. "I mean what I said. Mr. Abel is single now. So, why shouldn''t I try shooting


    my shot?"


    "You''ll have to go through your sister, Evelyn first," Flynn said. "The Murphy and Ryker families have an


    established marriage union.


    "Grandma says I should be the one who''s involved in the marriage pact with the Rykers. Evelyn isn''t a


    daughter of the Murphy family anyway."


    "Liz!" That riled him up. "Shut up!"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was only then that Lizbeth realized she had said too much. They were still out in public view after all.


    She poked her tongue out in a childish manner.


    Flynn turned to smile awkwardly at Abel. "I''m sorry about that, Mr. Abel. Lizbeth is still young. There''s


    much she doesn''t know yet.


    "It''s fine." His tone was cold. "Let''s just eat. No business talks or the likes."


    "Of course." Flynn nodded as he red at his sister. "We''ll just have a good meal!"


    Lizbeth pouted but said nothing more.


    They ordered Nimbus''s specialties once they werefortably seated in a private booth.


    The meal was conducted inplete silence and over before anyone even realized it.


    "Mr. Murphy." Abel shook Flynn''s hand as a goodbye. "I should be apanying the two of you for tea


    right now but I still have matters to attend to. Ms. Plummer will be the one to keep yourpany in my


    stead."


    Flynn knew Abel was still hung on the matter with Emmeline and nodded. "Have a good day, Mr. Abel."


    Abel left in a hurry.


    When he got to the underground parking lot, he got into the back seat and ordered the driver in a cold


    voice, "To Nightfall Cafe."


    "Yes, sir." The driver started up the Rolls-Royce.


    Luca was shooting curious nces at Abel through the rearview mirror as the vehicle pulled out of the


    parking lot.


    Abel''s face waspletely dark.


    The assistant wondered if the newsing from Adrien was real.


    Is Ms. Emmeline really going to marry him?


    The Rolls-Royce soon pulled up at the parking lot opposite the Nightfall Cafe.


    Abel tookrge strides toward the building.


    There was only one customer in sight but his murderous demeanor had them scrambling out of sight.


    Even Sam was taken aback. "Mr. Ryker? Can I help you?"


    "Where''s Emmeline?" He asked with a scowl. "Busy nning for a wedding?"


    "nning for a¡­wedding?" Sam was confused. "Are you and Emmeline finally getting married? That''s


    great!"


    "Hah, I wish." He scoffed. "Where is she?"


    "It just so happens that she''s out back tidying up the garden on the terrace."


    Abel didn''t say another word. He sped up the steps.


    Luca trailed along.


    Sam left her station to ask in a low whisper, "What''s going on with Mr. Ryker over there, Luca? He


    looks pissed."


    "You''re asking me?" He shrugged. "Don''t you think you should be asking Ms. Emmeline instead?"


    Sam stuck out her tongue.


    The raging hellfire that was Abel was already upstairs. She''d be the bravest soul alive if she went to


    ask herself.


    It''s exactly because she didn''t know that she was asking Luca.


    "Luca¡­" Sam poured him a cup of coffee. "They can do whatever. We should talk¡­"


    Emmeline was currently watering the nts while humming a tune.


    She was happy that today''s filming had gone well.


    That was when the watering can was snatched out of her hands.


    The act startled her.


    What surprised her even more was seeing Abel zing in fury before her as he picked her up.


    Her toes left the floor.


    She was about to resist when she remembered how he was still injured.


    She suppressed her rising anger. "Are you crazy? Can you not appear out of nowhere?!"

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    "Oh, I''m sorry for ruining your good mood," Abel scoffed.


    "What does that mean?" Emmeline shoved his hand aside. "What did I do this time?"


    "You don''t know?"


    He held her wrist in a tight grip.


    "Stop it with your innocent act, Emmeline. Are you going to make me congratte you before you


    admit to it?!"


    "Congrattions?" She was shocked. "For what?"


    "Haha." Heughed coldly. "You''re quite the actress, Ms. Emma Emmaline Louise. Everyone at the


    Nimbus Hotel already knows about it. I''m the only one left in the dark!"


    You can stop your worthless act. No one else is here to see it!"


    "Shut your mouth, Abel!"


    She flushed with anger. "I would not be going easy on you right now if you weren''t injured!"


    "Oh, really?" He snorted as he tilted his head threateningly. "I''m hurt both physically and emotionally for


    you, you hateful little woman. How heartless are you to drop me like yesterday''s trash?"


    Emmeline waspletely taken aback.


    Was Abel talking about her?


    Was she that unbearable?


    Sam, who had managed to coax information out of Luca raced up the steps.


    The first words out of her mouth were, "You''re marrying Adrien, Em?"


    "..." Emmeline turned to Sam in astonishment.


    She was staring at the girl as if she had grown a second head.


    "Has this guy''s insanity infected you as well, Sam?"


    "But Ms. Louise¡­"Sam sounded nervous. "Luca was also saying it."


    "What did Luca say?"


    "He said Adrien went to the Nimbus Hotel and announced to everyone that the two of you would be


    getting married. He had even offered staff there one thousand as a bonus!"


    "..."


    She paled. "All I said was that I was giving him permission to propose to me. I never said anything


    about marrying him."


    "So, it really happened?" Abel and Sam chimed at the same time.


    Sam shouted with shock. "Daisy! You shoulde talk some sense into Dear Emma over here. She''s


    going to marry that weird mboyant guy. What kind of twist is this?!"


    "What do you have to say for yourself, Emmeline?"


    Abel stared down at the woman in front of him.


    It was clear he was angry beyond belief.


    "Huh? What is there to say?" She rebuked. "What does it matter to you who I marry?"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why wouldn''t it have anything to do with me?"


    Abel grabbed her arm. "Are you trying to y games with me?"


    "Tch!" She huffed. "How old do you think you are? Who''s ying games here?"


    "What''s going on between you and Adrien then?"


    He only got angrier.


    "Why don''t you tell me what''s going on between you and na then?"


    Emmeline shrugged him off. "You''re asking me? Why don''t you take a closer look at yourself?!"


    "What''s wrong with me and na?" Abel raised a brow.


    "You two were kissing on the couch!" She was close to tears.


    The mere memory was a stab to her heart.


    "..." Abel''s jaw dropped.


    "Excuse me, what do you mean you saw us kissing?"


    "I witnessed it with my own two eyes!" She said enraged. "You''re still trying to argue?"


    "You''re unbelievable!"


    "I''m unbelievable?"


    She was so exasperated she was in tears. "You and na are getting engaged. You can''t deny that,


    can you?"


    "I''m not denying it. It''s just different from whatever you''ve got going in your mind!"


    That''s just my way of buying time!


    "How is it any different?!" She stared up at him. "You''re engaged. There''s no other exnation."


    "I don''t want to exin anything either." Abel also felt powerless.


    "Perfect." She nodded. "We''ll go our separate ways, Mr. Abel. I''ll also be engaged to Adrien!"


    What is wrong with this woman?!


    Who wants to be your wife?!

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    The triplets rushed to the tform, calling out "Mommy!" and bombarding Emmeline with soul-


    searching questions one after another, "Are you going to marry Adrien? Do you not want our daddy


    anymore? How can you fall in love with someone else? Isn''t Daddy pitiful?" Their questions left her at a


    loss for words.


    Daisy chimed in, ¡°Ms. Louise, is this decision of yours serious? Are you going to marry Adrien?¡±


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Emmeline was frustrated and made a groundhog-like cry.


    ¡°Emma, were you threatened by Julianna and others?¡± Abel asked coldly.


    "Do you believe that''s possible, Abel?" Emmeline blinked and denied being threatened. A daredevil like


    her was impossible to threaten by others. She pointed out, "Adrien is the biological father of the triplets,


    so it''s only natural for me to marry him. Simrly, you are engaged to na since she is Timothy''s


    biological mother, right?"


    "I haven''t," Abel said calmly.


    "Have you not?" She sneered, "But na has already announced your engagement on Twitter. Haven''t


    you rified it yet?"


    Abel was surprised by her deduction and attempted to rify the situation. Should he admit that he and


    his mother had tricked his grandfather by dying the engagement? Or that he was trying to distance


    himself from na during this time? He wondered if he was being sly, wicked, and cunning.


    "But, Emma,¡± Abel tried to exin his engagement situation with na, "you have to believe me, I


    won''t marry na."


    "You liar! Why did you get engaged if you had no intention of marrying? Are you just wasting time?"


    She eximed, "I don''t want to be caught in the middle of you and n. I don''t want to be a


    scapegoat and suffer unredressed injustice. So, do as you please, and don''t feel the need to keep


    anything hidden."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel frowned and said, "That''s my concern, but you don''t have to suffer for it, right? Even if you don''t


    choose me, you don''t have to make any sacrifices, do you?"


    Emmeline questioned, "In what way am I suffering? Adrien is the biological father of my child, so it''s


    reasonable for me to choose him as my husband. Moreover, he has assisted me numerous times. You


    witnessed how he was injured in the Imperial Pce and even quarreled with his mother to safeguard


    the children and me. It was evident to everyone. So tell me, what''s wrong with me choosing him?"


    Abel couldn''t refute her words and had to agree with her.


    "The thing is, Mom," Sun said, "we don''t want Adrien to be our dad."


    "And Mom," Moon added, "we only see Abel as our dad."


    "Same here," Star agreed. "Abel gave me a bone marrow transnt."


    The three kids expressed their feelings one by one, and both Emmeline and Abel were touched, their


    eyes welling up with tears. Despite their efforts to persuade her, she sniffled and fought back tears. She


    refused to be stuck in the middle of Abel and na, feeling repulsed by the idea.


    Abel crouched down, opened his arms wide, and embraced the triplets tightly. "Just having you three is


    already a blessing for me."


    "But we won''t give up on you, Dad."


    "You have to convince Mom to choose you, Dad."


    "Don''t let Adrien take Mom away from you, Dad."


    Abel hugged them back, his eyes filled with tears, and nodded firmly. "Okay, okay! Dad promises that I


    won''t give up!"


    "Abel, stop manipting the children," Emmeline scolded sternly, her face turning cold. "Their father is


    still Adrien, and if you keep this up, they''ll grow to resent you in the future." These words left Abel


    speechless. He only wanted to strengthen his bond with the children, as they shared a biological


    connection. He had never considered the implications of his actions, and now he wondered if he was


    inadvertently causing a rift between the children and Adrien. After all, blood was thicker than water, and


    Adrien was the true father of the triplets.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    "Mummy, we won''t hate Daddy," Sun spoke up.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Abel is our Daddy," Moon added.


    "Mummy and Daddy must have misunderstood," Star said.


    Emmeline gave Abel a cold expression and asked, "Abel, tell the kids, did we misunderstand


    something?"


    Abel lowered his head with deep remorse, "No."


    Five years ago, why did it have to be na? Life is unpredictable.


    "But, Emma," Abel said firmly, "as long as you haven''t married Adrien, I won''t give up on you." Abel left


    these words, passed by her and left the tform.


    Emmeline was shocked by Abel''s confidence and coldlyughed, wondering if he thought na was


    irrelevant.


    "Daddy! Daddy! Daddy!" The triplets chased after him. Abel bent down on the stairs, and hugged the


    triplets. "Be good, don''t make Mummy angry. Back to your mom quickly."


    "But Daddy," Sun pouted, "we can''t bear to leave you."


    "Yeah," Moon held back tears, "we don''t want to be with Adrien."


    "Yeah, yeah," Star said in a milky voice, "He can''t be a good Daddy."


    "Triplets!" Emmeline appeared on the stairs. "Get back here!"


    "But Mummy," Sun turned around and asked, "why can''t you choose the Daddy we recognize?"


    "Yeah," Moon and Star said together, "we only recognize Abel as our Daddy."


    "Do you want me to break up with Timothy and his mother?" Emmeline''s eyes also brimmed with tears.


    "It''s like someone wants to break you and Mummy up?"


    "But," Sun said, "Timothy likes you too. He wants you to be his mom too."


    "He''s just young and doesn''t understand," Emmeline exined. "When he grows up and realizes the


    importance of blood ties, he will choose his biological mother, and I will be the one who broke up


    his parents. Do you understand what I mean?" Sun remained silent.


    "Daddy," Moon looked up and asked Abel, "is that true?"


    "Daddy, does that make Mommy a bad person?" Star asked.


    "Perhaps your mommy is right," His face darkened. "Just like one day, you may also hate me for


    breaking up your rtionship with your biological father."


    "But you''re my biological father, "Star asked seriously. "I knew it since the day you gave me a bone


    marrow transnt."


    "Unfortunately, that was just a coincidence," said Abel, patting Star''s head. "Your biological father is still


    Adrien."


    Apuse came from under the stairs. It was Adrien who arrived. His presence had caused everyone to


    be stunned, especially the triplets. They reluctantly began to ept the fact that the handsome


    and charming yboy in front of them was their biological father. They remained silent upon his arrival.


    Star clung to his toy, burying his head in it as he felt sadness.


    "Abel, you''ve said it very well!" Adrien appraised Abel.


    "Adrien," Abel nodded slightly, brushed past him, and went downstairs.


    "Wait," Adrien called out to him. Abel turned to him, his deep and piercing eyes meeting Adrien''s.


    "Abel," Adrien said. "I¡¯m grateful to you for saving Emma."


    "That''s my business, and I don''t need your gratitude, nor can it suffice," Abel said coldly.


    Adrien insisted, "But you used the Ryker funds to save Emma. I only have about seven or eight billion


    in cash. Please take it as a token of my appreciation."


    Abel smiled and took two steps closer to Adrien. "You''re mistaken, Adrien," he said.


    Adrien was puzzled. "Mistaken about what? I don''t understand," he asked.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    "I did use the Ryker funds," Abel admitted, "but what I bought was Lizbeth, not Emma. I had put my life


    on the line to rescue Emma, and she was not bought with the funds."


    Adrien was shocked by this revtion.


    Abel added, "If you want to thank me, you''ll have to repay me with your life. So, you can''t afford to


    thank me." Abel turned around and confidently left.


    "Emma," Adrien climbed the stairs, "does he know about our situation?"


    Emmeline returned to the tform and retorted, "Why are you talking so much?" Adrien was confused


    and asked, "Why am I talkative?" Emmeline replied sharply, "I only said I permitted you to propose. I


    didn''t say we were getting married. When did I mention that?"


    "I didn''t say that," Adrien spread his hands, "I swear to heaven, I just said that if you agreed, I could


    propose to you."


    Emmeline sat on the swing chair, feeling helpless, and said, "Let''s forget it. I should have exined it


    more clearly." Adrien pushed her onto the swing and said, "Emma, we are the parents of The Triplets. If


    I propose to you and you agree, wouldn''t we be getting married?" Emmeline swung back and forth


    slowly and replied, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I only want to be fair to you by giving you a chance."


    Adrien felt wronged and said, "I don''t understand what you mean. Why do you have so many


    requirements?"


    Emmeline halted the swing with her foot and swiveled around to face Adrien. "What I mean is," she


    said, "if you propose to me, I will only consider getting engaged first. It will give us an official year to


    evaluate each other. If you prove yourself qualified for our child and me, then we can discuss getting


    married. This way, it''s fair to all of us." Daisy and Sam exchanged nces and nodded in agreement,


    acknowledging that her reasoning was sound. It wouldn''t be right if she didn''t give Adrien a chance.


    Getting married now would be too sudden, and the Triplets, despite their young age,prehended


    what their mother was saying. They also concurred with her logic. It wouldn''t be equitable for either


    Adrien or Emmeline if Adrien was unable to fulfill the requirements in the future. Adrienprehended


    Emmeline''s perspective, and though he was a bit apprehensive, he respected her decision. To him, this


    was a significant aplishment.


    "Okay, I understand," Adrien said while pushing the swing. "You made your decision, and I fully support


    it. I promise to pass the probation period with flying colors, and you and the children can rest assured."


    Emmeline added, "I hope you will use this year to break your bad habits, learn how to manage and


    operate, and ensure that we won''t go hungry in the future."


    Adrien replied confidently, "Absolutely. I will work hard to ensure that you all have a happy and fulfilling


    life." Daisy and Sam exchanged a look. Did their youngdy forget about the Aldemar Group? Was it


    necessary to mention that they might go hungry?


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Daisy reminded Adrien, "Mr. Adrien, you have gained an advantage, but you should have a proper


    transformation." Sam added, "If you can''t improve, not only will we Ms. Louise not agree, but neither


    will we." Adrien nodded in agreement and promised, "I assure you, I will transform myself properly. I


    swear to the heavens!"


    Despite feeling heavy-hearted, Emmeline didn''t say anything else.


    "Alright then, I''ll go prepare," Adrien whispered to Emmeline happily. "I''ll choose a good day to propose


    to you."


    Emmeline nodded as she held onto the swing rope. Adrien tried to contain his excitement and quickly


    ran downstairs.


    Abel departed from Nightfall Coffee and headed straight to the Ryker Group, where he called for the


    meeting that was originally nned for the previous day. The staff responded quickly, and within three


    minutes, they were all gathered in the meeting room, gasping for breath. Their CEO, Abel, stood tall


    and immovable like an icy mountain, ready to begin the meeting.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    The vast conference room fell silent as everyone held their breath, afraid to make a sound. You could


    hear a pin drop and the thumping sound of heartbeats in unison, "thump, thump, thump."


    With a cold and ruthless voice, Abel broke the silence and announced the start of the meeting.


    Everyone quickly took their seats and remained quiet. After an hour, the meeting ended, leaving the


    female executives in tears and the male executives staring down.


    Despite the emotional toll, everyone was impressed by Abel''s concise and decisive leadership. He had


    keen insight and proved himself to be a true leader.


    As the meeting adjourned, Abel swiftly left with a chilly gust of wind, leaving the conference room


    feeling like it had been granted amnesty. Some people even let out quiet sobs. It was a reminder that


    earning a high-paying job wasn''t easy.


    The deputy CEO''s cold voice rang out, "Go back to your workstations and tidy up your things


    immediately! Didn''t Mr. Abel make that clear enough?" In an instant, everyone dispersed and hurried


    back to their respective workstations.


    Meanwhile, Abel returned to his CEO''s office, and his secretary, Ms. Plummer, carefully poured him a


    ss of water. After exiting the room, she closed the door quietly. Abel sat in his chair, remaining silent


    and motionless like an ice sculpture. The entire office seemed to be enveloped in an icy chill. After a


    prolonged silence, he began to sift through the pile of documents on his desk,pleting one task


    after another. The sky outside had already turned dark, but he remained engrossed in his work,


    oblivious to the passage of time. The lights in the office were still on, and no one dared to leave until


    the CEO did.


    Ms. Plummer was curious and asked Luca, "What''s wrong with Mr. Abel? He looks like the devil from


    hell right now!"Living well was crucial to her, and being in a happy rtionship made her feel grateful


    for every moment of her life. She had noints about her life and was determined to make the


    most of it.


    "Shut up and get back to work!" Luca snapped at her. "Stopining and get on with your work!"


    Ms. Plummer obediently resumed her work.


    The night had fallen, and from the 89th floor of the Ryker Tower, half of the city''s nightlife could be


    seen. Neon lights lit up the city, painting a breathtaking scene. However, Abel didn''t lift his head to


    admire the view outside the window. He continued to work as if the only way to forget his pain was


    through his work.


    The ringing of thendline interrupted Abel''s work. ¡°Hello?¡± He picked up the phone and heard heavy


    breathing on the other end. "Hello?" He frowned. "Who is this?"


    The other side tentatively asked, "Is this, Mr. Abel?" He was puzzled. It was the voice of an unfamiliar


    woman who sounded very nervous. "Who are you?"


    "I... ah!" Suddenly, a woman''s scream came from the other end. "Help me!" Then the call ended


    abruptly.


    Abel held the receiver, and a name suddenly came to his mind: Kendra! Yes, it was her!


    Thest "help me" made him recognize her voice. It was indeed Kendra, the young woman he had


    brought homest time to take care of his brother. He remembered asking Luca to leave the CEO''s


    office phone number for her.


    So what had happened that she called for help now, and she sounded like she was in dire straits? His


    heart tightened, and he quickly put down the receiver and checked the caller ID. Abel recognized her


    voice and was worried about her safety. He quickly checked the caller ID and tried calling back, but


    there was no answer.


    "Help me... help me..." Abel could still hear her desperate screams in his mind.


    "Luca!"


    "Mr. Abel!" Luca immediately pushed open the door. "Did you call me?"


    "Bring people with you ande with me to Brookwater Vige."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "To the vige?" Luca was confused as to why they were going there.


    It was pitch ck in the town. But Abel had already picked up his suit jacket and rushed out the door.


    Luca quickly followed him.


    At the same time, he took out his walkie-talkie and ordered the bodyguards, "Gather immediately in the


    underground garage and follow Mr. Abel."

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    Abel repeatedly dialed the number he had jotted down from thendline on his phone but to no avail.


    The convoy of three cars sped along the road and reached Brookewater vige in less than two hours.


    Darkness enveloped the countryside, with only a handful of streetlights illuminating the main road. The


    alleyways were even darker, especially in this remote town. The vige where Kendra lived was the


    poorest in the area, with many of its inhabitants having already moved out and settled in other


    buildings. The remaining households consisted mainly of the elderly, sick, weak, and disabled people.


    Kendra''s house, like many others, was a small and old-fashioned building made of tiles. The


    bodyguards led the way with their shlights and quickly located her house. However, when they


    opened the gate to the courtyard, it was pitch-ck inside, and there was no sign of anyone being


    there.


    "Ms. Kendra," Luca asked cautiously, "are you inside?" But there was no answer. They entered through


    the open door and searched for the light switch.


    Abel attempted to call her number once more. Suddenly, Luca noticed a cell phone ringing on the


    ground and retrieved it. "Sir, this is Kendra''s phone."


    Abel nodded, "She was able to call me before something happened."


    "We should search for her quickly," Luca urged, "she shouldn''t have gone far with her child."


    Abel considered, "I have a feeling that she may have been abducted by someone."


    Luca inquired, "Sir, do you think she has been kidnapped?"


    "Yes," Abel confirmed.


    "Should we contact the police?" Luca asked.


    "We need to inform Inspector Charles''s office first," Abel directed, "it''s a matter concerning a mother


    and a child. Please notify him."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Understood, Mr. Abel." Luca retrieved his phone and dialed Inspector Charles''s number. Inspector


    Charles, who was about to sleep, picked up Luca''s call since he held a higher status as the chief


    assistant of Struyria''s influential figure, Abel Ryker. Luca quickly exined the situation to him.


    "Alright, Mr. Luca," Inspector Charles acknowledged. "I will immediately order a search. Please don''t


    worry."


    "Thank you, Inspector Charles," Luca expressed his gratitude. "Please update us as soon as they are


    found. Mr. Abel is waiting for your good news."


    "Got it, Mr. Luca," Inspector Charles reassured, and Luca ended the call.


    "Our people should not be idle," ordered Abel, "take two people to help with the search."


    "Yes, Sir," Luca acknowledged themand, as he was also worried about Kendra and her hungry


    baby.


    The next day was a weekend. Early in the morning, Sam opened the ss door and saw a sea of


    flowers. "Wow!" She eximed, "Who did this? Who is so kind-hearted and puts roses in front of our


    door in the shape of a heart?" She immediately thought of someone.


    Sure enough, a voice full ofughter came from beside her, "Sam, do you like it?" Adrien appeared


    soon after with augh, admitting to the romantic gesture.


    "Mr. Adrien," Sam rolled her eyes, "I knew it was you. No one else could have done it."


    "Of course, I am romantic and colorful. That''s why Emma chose me!"


    She couldn''t help but acknowledge Adrien''s colorful personality, which was in stark contrast to Abel''s


    stern demeanor. Calling him a demon from hell was not an exaggeration.


    "Have Emma woken up?" Adrien adjusted his suit and tie, "Let her see my appearance today, won''t it


    be impressive?"


    "Haha," Sam teased him, "It is quite impressive, with your oiled hair and powdered face."


    "Why would you say so?" Adrien defended himself, "I am the most attractive man in the Struyria, the


    dream lover of many women."


    "Is that so?" She continued tough, "I heard that the dream lover of women in the Struyria is Mr.Abel."


    "I admitted that Abel is the most popr among the women,¡± Adrien rolled his eyes unhappily, "Fine. I


    don¡¯t mind being second to him."

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    "Sure." Sam didn''t have time to keep chatting with Adrien, "As long as you''re happy. I need to clean this


    ce up. What should I do with the flowers?"


    "Don''t touch my flowers." Adrien eximed, "I''m here to propose to Emma. We''re going to have a


    problem if you mess with my flowers!"


    Sam was surprised. Is Adrien going to propose to Ms. Louise?


    Isn''t that too fast?


    Sam thought Adrien was here to show off his romance.


    "I''m heading in to look for Emma." Adrien held arge bouquet of flowers, and he pointed at the flowers


    arranged in a heart pattern, "Don''t touch that!"


    "Got it." Sam added, "I won''t mess with the flowers, and I will keep an eye on them."


    "That''s about right!" Adrien said, "Once Emma says yes, I will give you and Daisy a bonus."


    "Pfft." Sam scoffed. Who cares?


    However, Sam answered, "Thank you, Mr. Adrien!"


    Adrien straightened his suit and tie. He held the bouquet as he approached the door.


    The ss door opened from within. Emmeline came out first.


    Emmeline wore pajamas. She had a sleeping cap decorated with a little squirrel on it. She appeared to


    be sleepy, and she had not washed her face yet.


    "Who is making noise in the morning? You''re disturbing my sleep."


    "Emma." Adrien grabbed Emmeline''s delicate hands, "I''m here to propose to you. Look at the roses. Do


    you like it?"


    Emmeline opened her eyes, and she took a careful look. Isn''t it Adrien?


    Adrien is dressed in a new gray suit, and his silver tie is neatly in ce.


    Adrien looks elegant, with a striking appearance.


    However, his charm is typical of a yboy.


    "You can''t propose this early. This doesn''t count!" Emmeline quickly retreated.


    "Emma!"


    After Adrien entered the door with his flowers, Emmeline dashed to the second floor.


    Bang! After entering her room and closing the door, Emmeline leaned against the door with her heart


    beating fast.


    Daisy was startled by themotion. She quickly picked up a frying pan, and she left the kitchen.


    Then, she quickly assessed the situation¡­


    "Ms. Louise, what''s wrong? Is there a bad guy here?"


    "Yes." Emmeline caught her breath, and she pointed downstairs, "It''s a womanizer!"


    "Womanizer?" Daisy was confused. Huh, what are you saying?


    As Daisy pondered about it, there was a knock on the door, and Adrien''s voice came through.


    "Emma."


    Emmeline darted back into her bedroom.


    "Emma, open the door. I''m here to propose to you. Didn''t you say I could propose to you?"


    After hearing those words, Daisy understood the situation. The yboy is here.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Louise." Daisy approached the bedroom, "If you want to say no, I will go out to shoo him away."


    "No." Emmeline said, "I may have said it perfunctorily, but he has visited to propose to me. I don''t know


    how to face him, but I can''t go back on my words either. Let me be alone for a while."


    "Maybe you''re regretting it." Daisy said, "You don''t need the alone time. You''re not forced to marry him,


    and there''s nothing to fear. It''s a matter of a few words. I can say it for you if you''re feeling


    embarrassed. Let me tell him to leave."


    "No." Emmeline shook her head, "I can''t go back on my words. I have to be responsible for them."


    Daisy was speechless. Yes, Ms. Louise, you''re someone with principles.


    "Let me face Adrien in person."


    Emmeline walked to the door, and she spoke to Adrien through the closed door, "Wait downstairs. I will


    talk to you again after washing my face."


    "Alright, Emma." Adrien was overjoyed. "Let me wait for you downstairs."


    "Okay." Emmeline patted her chest.


    I have to face it even when I''m nervous.


    I have to face my challenge.


    I have chosen this path, so I need to stick to it to the end.


    Besides, Emmeline was self-sufficient to make herself and her children happy, so whichever man she


    chose was more of a supporting role.


    After organizing her thoughts, Emmeline became confident. She walked toward the bathroom.


    It''s Adrien.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of!


    After preparing herself for the day, Emmeline dressed elegantly, and she made her way downstairs.

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Adrien was dazzled by Emmeline''s charm.


    Oh my. Emma is gorgeous!


    Adrien thought he was blessed to have such a prettydy.


    Of course, the prettydy did not belong to Adrien yet.


    However, Adrien thought he was close to getting what he wanted as long as Emmeline agreed to his


    marriage proposal.


    "Emma!" Adrien dropped to one knee.


    Click! The velvet ring box opened.


    Emmeline lowered her head, and she saw a huge diamond ring inside the box.


    "Emma, I''m proposing to you. Will you marry me?"


    "Get up." Emmeline pulled Adrien up, "It depends on your performance for the uing year."


    "Is that a yes?" Adrien was overjoyed. "When are we getting engaged?"


    "You pick the time," said Emmeline. She picked up the freshly brewed coffee Sam made, taking a sniff.


    It was bitter like Emmeline''s mood.


    However, Emmeline was able to let go of attachments without being burdened by them.


    It was like this cup of coffee. It smelled bitter, but drinking it gave Emmeline a lot of energy.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Adrien cheered wildly. He threw away the flowers, and he embraced Emmeline.


    After spinning for a while, Adrien finally put Emmeline down.


    Adrien stuttered a bit as he said, "I''ll check the calendar to find the best day to get engaged."


    "Okay," Emmeline nodded, "Take it easy. I am not in a hurry."


    "I''m too excited." Adrien was enchanted as he looked at Emmeline''s beautiful face, "I can''t wait for our


    wedding night!"


    "Be serious!" Emmeline''s face blushed, "I might change my mind!"


    "Alright, alright!" Adrien held his head, "Emma, you can''t go back on it!"


    "Be well-mannered." Emmeline reprimanded, "This is also my test for you."


    "Got it." Adrien said, "I will be going back now. I have to check on the calendar myself."


    "Okay!" Emmeline nodded with a bitter feeling.


    "What about this diamond ring?" Adrien held the ring in his hand, and he contemted putting it on


    Emmeline''s finger.


    Adrien dared not grab Emmeline''s hand because he feared she would p him.


    It hurt a lot when Emmeline hit someone.


    "Keep it with you for now." Emmeline did not bat an eye on the ring, "We can move on to the ring after


    you pick a date."


    "Great." Adrien was delighted, "I will put on the ring for you in front of our guests during the


    engagement."


    Emmeline lowered her gaze. She stared at the coffee in her hands, and her eyes turned red.


    Abel, are we bing strangers in the end?


    Abel stood at the car park opposite the Nightfall Cafe.


    Abel saw Adrien walking out of the cafe joyfully, crossing the road to reach his Rolls Royce Wraith.


    Abel knew that Adrien had seeded in his marriage proposal.


    Then, the rising sun became agitating to Abel''s eyes.


    Abel could not open his eyes because of the re.


    Abel returned to his car, and he instructed the chauffeur, "Let''s go."


    The chauffeur nodded before starting up the Rolls Royce Wraith.


    After entering the corporate building, Abel emanated a cold air that made everyone uneasy, as if


    walking on thin ice.


    Everyone was too nervous even to say hi.


    After Abel entered the CEO''s private elevator, everyone else breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, Abel took the elevator to the 89th floor.


    The secretary at the door watched Abel walk coldly into the CEO''s office.


    Not long after, Abel walked out of the office.


    The secretary was sharp, noticing that Abel had brought his car key.


    It seems Mr. Ryker wants to go out on his own.


    Luca came out of the adjacent assistant room with a cup in his hand.


    "Mr. Luca." Ms. Plummer asked softly, "What happened to Mr. Ryker? His face is darkened."


    "Are you having too much free time at your job?" Luca reprimanded, "Clean Mr. Ryker''s swimming pool


    on the top floor if you have nothing better to do."


    "I''m not free!" Ms. Plummer said hurriedly, "I''m very busy with work."


    "Focus on your work!" Luca nced at her before returning to the room with his cup.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    Abel drove his sports car to the Nightfall Cafe.


    Sam had cleared up the roses arranged in a heart pattern at the door, but she had not put them away


    yet.


    Abel pushed open the ss door. He saw the cafe was filled with vases adorned with roses.


    "Don''t you think having so many roses is tacky?" Abel sneered as he asked Sam.


    Sam raised her head, and she saw the handsome Mr. Abel, who exuded an intimidating presence.


    Sam was startled. How did he appear out of nowhere?


    Luckily, Mr. Adrien has left.


    Otherwise, if Mr. Abel sees Mr. Adrien proposing to Ms. Louise, who knows what those two gentlemen


    would do?


    "Mr. Abel, are you talking about the flowers?" Sam quickly reacted, "I think throwing them away is a


    waste, so I put the flowers into the vases."


    "It''s tacky!" Abel asked coldly, "Where''s Emma?"


    Sam pointed upstairs, "Ms. Louise hasn''te down yet."


    "Got it." Abel hurried up the stairs with a folder in his hand.


    At the stairs, Abel heard Emmeline humming on the tform, and he immediately felt jealous.


    Emma is overjoyed when Adrien proposes to her!


    It seems I have overestimated her feelings toward me.


    What a fickle woman!


    Emmeline would probably retort in her inner thoughts if she were to hear it, "That''s my personality.


    What can you do about it?"


    Do I have to cry in front of you when I''m sad?


    It''s an engagement.


    It''s not set in stone. Do I have to make a big deal out of it?


    Abel walked straight to the tform.


    Emmeline wore an apron, trimming the flowers and nts with a pruning shear.


    Ultimately, Abel made the beautiful garden for Emmeline.


    Since the garden brought Emmeline joy, Abel was pleased.


    "Emma." Abel interrupted Emmeline''s humming.


    Emmeline turned around in surprise, and her jet-dark eyes met Abel''s gaze.


    Emmeline was taken aback. She stood straight and said, "Hey, why are you here?"


    "Am I not allowed to be here?" Abel sneered, "You''re not married to Adrien yet, and you''re already


    putting distance to another man."


    "Abel! Did youe here early in the morning to argue with me?"


    Emmeline put down her pruning shear, and she clenched her fist, "Fine. How do you want to fight me?


    I''m up for it."


    Emmeline''s actions amused Abel, and he smiled lightly.


    "I''m not that free, and I''m not petty either. I''m here to give you a present."


    "That''s more like it." Emmeline waved her hand, "You can skip the gift. I don''t need it."


    "It''s the gift for your engagement." Abel said, "Take it as an early wedding gift."


    Emmeline felt her heart tighten.


    It seems Abel isn''t sad that I''m having an engagement with Adrien!


    He even gives me a wedding gift!


    Haha!


    Emmeline sneered, and her icy gaze met Abel''s eyes.


    "Mr. Abel, are you that eager for me to get married?"


    Abel was shocked and speechless. He never had that thought.


    Abel was devastated to know that Emmeline was engaged to Adrien.


    However, Abel wasn''t a petty person.


    Abel was willing to give his blessings to Emmeline if that was what made her happy.


    "Mr. Abel, rest assured."


    Emmeline turned her head. She picked up the pruning shear to trim the flowers.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I have told you that I won''t bother you. I didn''t before, and I won''t in the future. Whether I get engaged


    to Mr. Adrien or not doesn''t matter. I won''t bother you, so you don''t need to wish for me to get married


    soon."


    "Emma¡­"


    "Alright, I''m done talking." Emmeline waved her hand behind her back.


    Standing there while gazing at Emmeline from behind, Abel felt heartbroken.


    You''re so pretty, but you''re cold-hearted.


    Is your heart made out of stone?


    How can it be so cold?


    Emma, do you know how much I want you to bother me?


    Can you be like what they show on TV? Can you act cutesy, vulnerable, delicate, and loving while you


    keep bothering me?


    Let me fall into your charm, devoting myselfpletely to you.

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    In the end, Emmeline expressed a cold and indifferent attitude.


    "Emma." Abel said dejectedly, "I''m not here to argue with you. I have visited to give you my blessings."


    "Hmph!" Emmeline sneered, "Thanks a lot, Mr. Abel."


    A sharp pain struck Emmeline''s heart.


    Abel is cold-hearted.


    His feelings toward me are non-existent.


    How can he treat feelings so lightly?


    I used to be so into you, but I''m done now.


    Since you have treated me coldly, I will treat you much colder!


    Emmeline refused to turn around, and she focused on trimming the flowers.


    Snip. Emmeline trimmed everything off.


    "This is for you." Abel handed the folder over, "Take a look."


    "I don''t need your money."


    Snap! The branches fell to the floor.


    "It''s not money." Abel said as he handed it over, "I thought it''s best to give this to you."


    Emmeline was puzzled and curious.


    She moved her gaze from the garden to the folder in Abel''s hand.


    "What''s in it?"


    "Open it and take a look."


    Emmeline put down the pruning shear suspiciously. She took the folder, and she opened it.


    Inside the folder was an agreement to transfer the ownership of apany.


    "What¡­" Emmeline raised her head in surprise, "Are you giving me a healthy and operating


    company?"


    "Yes." Abel nodded, and he looked at her intently.


    "Why? Why should I take yourpany when everything is fine?"


    "It''s because of Adrien''s mom, Julianna." Abel added, "Julianna is materialistic, and I don''t want her to


    bully you."


    "Julianna? Bullying me?" Emmelineughed, "Is she capable of doing so?"


    "Emma." Abel said while looking at Emmeline, "I know you have your pride, and you''re independent.


    Getting married mayplicate things. The children will eventually grow up, and they need to go to


    school. You have to improve your financial situation to get a better education for your children."


    "I¡­"


    "I know you have a coffee shop and a part-time job." Abel held Emmeline''s delicate shoulder, "You''re a


    mom, and you''re not a spoiled little girl. Acting proud is fine, but you can''t go on with your life like that!"


    Emmeline raised her head, and she stared at Abel''s eyes intently.


    Emmeline knew that Abel wanted the best for her, giving her an equal footing to marry into a wealthy


    family.


    However, Emmeline muttered in her heart. I''m from a wealthy family. I have nothing to be afraid of.


    In the end, Emmeline was moved. She lowered her gaze, and she said, "Thank you."


    "Silly girl. You don''t have to be so polite with me."


    Abel wanted to embrace Emmeline, but she pushed him away.


    Emmeline''s cold gaze met Abel''s eyes, and she shook her head, "I won''t take yourpany."


    "Emma, listen to me."


    Emmeline shook her head again, "I appreciate that, but I can''t ept your gift."


    Emmeline put the contract back into the folder, and she handed it back to Abel.


    "Emma, why?"


    "I don''t need it."


    Abel had a realization that Emmeline did not need his love.


    "Never mind. I was being presumptuous."


    Abel took the folder. He turned around, and he walked to the stairs.


    The next moment, Abel''s cold and tall figure disappeared from Emmeline''s sight.


    After leaving the cafe, Abel encountered Benjamin, who parked his silver Bentley, in the parking lot.


    "Mr. Abel?" Benjamin greeted Abel first.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Benjamin." Abel nodded, "Are you here to visit Emma?"


    "Aren''t you too?" Benjamin sneered.


    "Ya." Abel replied coldly, "Unfortunately, Emma doesn''t appreciate my presence."


    "..." Benjamin squinted, "Is Emma getting engaged with Benjamin?"


    "Yes." Abel nodded, "Emma seems happy too."


    "Haha." Benjamin smiled.


    Benjamin was keenly aware of Ms. Louise''s temperament.


    Emmeline would not discount herself for Abel.


    However, in Abel''s eyes, Emmeline was overjoyed to be engaged with Adrien.


    "Let me check up on Emma," Benjamin spoke.


    "I advise you not to go." Abel said, "As a fellow lost soul, why don''t we go for a drink instead?"

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    "Oh, grabbing a drink? That sounds good to me." Benjamin nced at the cafe opposite the road.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Benjamin learned from Sam''s phone call that Emmeline said yes to Adrien''s marriage proposal, and


    Emmeline could be sad.


    However, the current situation seemed like Benjamin was overthinking it.


    "Sure." Benjamin added, "Where to?"


    "How about the Imperial Pce?" Abel smiled.


    "Imperial Pce it is." Benjamin nodded.


    Two cars drove out of the parking lot one after the other. They headed toward the Imperial Pce.


    After half an hour, Abel and Benjamin sat in a private room in Section A.


    "Do you remember the 265 million bid in the auction?" Abel continued, "I will transfer the amount in a


    couple of days."


    "It''s fine." Benjamin said, "It''s all for the sake of Emma."


    "However, that money saves Lizbeth in the end."


    Abel added, "Moreover, the Murphy family thanked me. Let me return the 265 million."


    "It''s up to you." Benjamin no longer refused.


    Benjamin originally thought of using his money to repay the 265 million to Adelmar Group''s ount in


    installments.


    It would save Benjamin some trouble if Abel transferred the amount.


    "You don''t look sad after knowing Emma is engaged." Abel nced at Benjamin.


    "I''m only left with worries and blessings." Benjamin said, "I''m not the one to decide for Emma."


    Abel nodded in agreement. What Benjamin said made sense.


    "How about you?" Benjamin leaned forward, and he looked at Abel with his starry eyes, "You seem


    sad."


    "Ha." Abel smiled bitterly, "Even you can tell I''m sad, but for someone else¡­"


    Benjamin added, "We men understand each other with a single nce."


    "I''m happy as long as Emma is happy." Abel raised his cup, and he took a sip. His face was filled with


    sorrow.


    "Emma isn''t happy." Benjamin borated, "She merely doesn''t show it."


    Abel frowned, "What are you talking about? Didn''t you hear Emma humming a song?"


    Benjamin exined, "Emma is optimistic, but it doesn''t mean she is happy."


    "Benjamin." Abel narrowed his eyes, "Are you close to Emma?"


    Benjamin gave a brief smile, "I''m sensitive to emotions. That''s all."


    "Is Emma unhappy?" Abel started feeling heartache.


    ''What do you think?" Benjamin sneered, "Don''t you already know who Emma likes?"


    Abel took a deep breath. The person, Emmeline likes, is most probably me.


    "However, you have na by your side."


    "The things between me and na are unlike what you have imagined."


    "Oh, right." Benjamin said, "Are you aware of na''s injuries?"


    "It''s severe." Abel continued, "na is left with ramifications, which troubles me."


    "Who told you that na''s condition is severe?"


    "Dr. Anderson." Abel furrowed his brows, "Why do you ask?"


    "It''s my kind reminder." Benjomin soid, "Get onother doctor to perform o medicol check-up. Moybe thot


    will give you o surprise."


    Abel wos stunned. There wos o hint of doubt in his tone. "Mr. Benjomin, you seem to know something."


    "Not reolly." Benjomin smiled, "It''s o rondom guess."


    Abel did not soy o word, but he took Benjomin''s reminder into coreful considerotion.


    Abel ogreed to hove onother doctor corry out o medicol check-up for Alono.


    Alono is monipulotive¡­


    "Thot''s it for me todoy." Abel stood up.


    Abel only took o sip of his drink.


    "Alright." Benjomin smiled, "I hove my chouffeur, so it''s fine for me to get drunk olone."


    "Toke core." Abel grobbed his suit before leoving the privote room.


    20 minutes loter, Abel orrived ot the hospitol director''s office ot the Ryker Hospitol


    "Do you know the detoils of Alono''s injury?"


    "Mr. Abel." The hospitol director replied, "Quentin is moinly in chorge of Alono. I''ll coll him for you right


    owoy."


    Woit." Abel continued, "I don''t need to consult with Quentin."


    "Mr. Abel, whot do you meon¡­"


    "Get someone else to perform o medicol check-up for Alono."


    "Do you wont onother doctor with onother medicol check-up?"


    The hospitol director did not understond Abel''s reoson, but he did not dore to osk.


    "Got it, Mr. Abel. I will orronge for it ordingly."


    "It''s my kind reminder." Benjamin said, "Get another doctor to perform a medical check-up. Maybe that


    will give you a surprise."


    Abel was stunned. There was a hint of doubt in his tone. "Mr. Benjamin, you seem to know something."


    "Not really." Benjamin smiled, "It''s a random guess."


    Abel did not say a word, but he took Benjamin''s reminder into careful consideration.


    Abel agreed to have another doctor carry out a medical check-up for na.


    na is maniptive¡­


    "That''s it for me today." Abel stood up.


    Abel only took a sip of his drink.


    "Alright." Benjamin smiled, "I have my chauffeur, so it''s fine for me to get drunk alone."


    "Take care." Abel grabbed his suit before leaving the private room.


    20 minutester, Abel arrived at the hospital director''s office at the Ryker Hospital


    "Do you know the details of na''s injury?"


    "Mr. Abel." The hospital director replied, "Quentin is mainly in charge of na. I''ll call him for you right


    away."


    Wait." Abel continued, "I don''t need to consult with Quentin."


    "Mr. Abel, what do you mean¡­"


    "Get someone else to perform a medical check-up for na."


    "Do you want another doctor with another medical check-up?"


    The hospital director did not understand Abel''s reason, but he did not dare to ask.


    "Got it, Mr. Abel. I will arrange for it ordingly."

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    "Wait." Abel said, "Don''t let Quentin find out about it, and I don''t want to raise na''s suspicion. Tell her


    it''s a routine check-up."


    "Got it, Mr. Abel." The hospital director added, "I will attend to this matter personally."


    "That''s great." Abel sat on a chair, "I shall wait for the results here."


    "Alright, Mr. Abel."


    The hospital director hurried off with a solemn expression.


    The hospital director returned swiftly in 40 minutes.


    The hospital director held a stack of X-rays and reports. He ced them on the table in front of Abel.


    "What did you find out?" Abel said in a deep voice.


    The hospital director was shocked. He said in a pleading voice, "Mr. Abel, it''s my negligence. I didn''t


    know Quentin had fabricated the medical reports."


    Abel stood up, and his eyebrows furrowed in anger.


    "What did you say? Is it true that na''s medical report is fabricated?"


    "Yes." The hospital director said, "The medical check-up reveals that na is fine."


    Abel took a deep breath, "What about the ramifications of na''s injury?"


    "The bullet did not prate the lungs." The hospital director added, "Neither of the shots hurt na''s


    vital organs."


    "Quentin''s medical reports say differently."


    "This is my fault." The hospital director cried, "I didn''t do a good job of supervising. Mr. Abel, please


    spare me!"


    Abel replied, "Don''t worry about it. I''m a fair person."


    Abel picked up the stack of reports. He stormed out of the hospital director''s office, heading toward the


    VIP intensive care unit.


    na was anxious.


    Just now, the hospital director approached. He had the nurses push na out of the room on a hospital


    bed without saying anything.


    na raised her voice in asking about the situation.


    The hospital director replied calmly that it was a routine check-up.


    "Dr. Anderson will do the medical check-up for me. He is my attending physician!"


    The hospital director replied, "Quentin is in a meeting. He has entrusted me to this task."


    Did Quentin speak with the hospital director?


    Even though na was suspicious about it, na had calmed down.


    Before the medical check-up was over, na saw the hospital director''s face darkened.


    The darkened face revealed the hospital director''s fuming anger.


    Then, na realized something was wrong.


    As na was about to call Quentin, the hospital room''s door was pushed open harshly.


    Abel showed up coldly at the door.


    "Ah!" na jolted, "Mr. Abel, why¡­ why are you here?"


    Smack! Abel threw the medical report before na, "Tell me what''s going on here?''


    Alono''s foce poled, "Whot''s going on?"


    "How dore you lie to me?" Abel grobbed Alono by the collor. "You must hove o deoth wish!"


    Alono reolized thot Abel hod found out the truth obout her injuries.


    Alono wos stupefied.


    However, Alono knew she hod topose herself to fix things up.


    Otherwise, she would be in big trouble.


    No one hod survived ofter deceiving Abel.


    There were no exceptions.


    Abel wos well-known os the devil from hell.


    "Mr. Abel, pleose listen to me." Alono held Abel''s hond, "I hove my reosons."


    Thud! Abel threw Alono onto the floor, "How else do you plon to lie?"


    "I understond you''re mod becouse I lied to you."


    Alono cried on the ground, "I didn''t hove o choice. I didn''t wont you to leove, ond thot''s the only woy to


    keep you oround me!"


    "You''re o vile womon!"


    Abel soid in disgust, "There''s no woy you con keep me oround by doing thot. You''re merely courting


    deoth!"


    "Mr. Abel." Alono crowled over, holding Abel''s leg, "I beg for your mercy. I don''t wont to lose you. I don''t


    wont Emmeline to toke you owoy from me!"


    "Go owoy!" Abel kicked Alono owoy ond snorled, "Our engogement is conceled from now on. Don''t


    dreom of it onymore!"


    na''s face paled, "What''s going on?"


    "How dare you lie to me?" Abel grabbed na by the cor. "You must have a death wish!"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    na realized that Abel had found out the truth about her injuries.


    na was stupefied.


    However, na knew she had topose herself to fix things up.


    Otherwise, she would be in big trouble.


    No one had survived after deceiving Abel.


    There were no exceptions.


    Abel was well-known as the devil from hell.


    "Mr. Abel, please listen to me." na held Abel''s hand, "I have my reasons."


    Thud! Abel threw na onto the floor, "How else do you n to lie?"


    "I understand you''re mad because I lied to you."


    na cried on the ground, "I didn''t have a choice. I didn''t want you to leave, and that''s the only way to


    keep you around me!"


    "You''re a vile woman!"


    Abel said in disgust, "There''s no way you can keep me around by doing that. You''re merely courting


    death!"


    "Mr. Abel." na crawled over, holding Abel''s leg, "I beg for your mercy. I don''t want to lose you. I don''t


    want Emmeline to take you away from me!"


    "Go away!" Abel kicked na away and snarled, "Our engagement is canceled from now on. Don''t


    dream of it anymore!"

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    "..." na copsed on the floor, and she was dumbfounded.


    Abel grunted coldly, and he left the hospital room.


    "Mr. Abel!" na rushed toward the door sobbingly.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, na crashed into the door that was swung toward her.


    "Ah!" na stumbled, and she fell to the floor.


    "Mr. Abel¡­"


    The sound of Abel''s footsteps echoed down the hallway, growing more and more distant.


    "Emmeline!" na screamed, "I won''t let you get away with this!"


    Emmeline was currently working as the stunt double in the studio.


    Emmeline finished the challenging scene of flying down from the city wall.


    p! Mr. Faughn said, "Cut! It''s a wrap!"


    Everyone sighed in relief, rolling up their sleeves to wipe their sweat.


    The scene was shot several times.


    Emmeline''s scene partner could not get the right feeling, making everyone suffer together.


    Hearing that Mr. Faughn was satisfied with the shoot, the rest of the crew breathed a sigh of relief.


    Smack! A pnded on Emmeline''s cheek.


    Emmeline was tugging her skirt, allowing the wind to cool her sweat.


    Before Emmeline could react, na appeared in front of Emmeline.


    na seized the opportunity when Emmeline was off guard, and she pped Emmeline hard.


    Emmeline was stunned for a while before realizing it was na.


    Emmeline hurled a kick over without hesitation.


    na was sent flying away.


    Bang! na crashed into a tent, and she fell into a heap of items.


    "Murderer. Emmeline is a murderer!" na screamed from the copsed tent.


    Emmeline leaped over, picking up na. Then, she pped na a couple of times.


    na''s face immediately became swollen.


    Emmeline threw na on the ground before shouting in rage, "na, do you have a death wish?"


    "Emmeline!"


    na cried on the ground, screaming, "You''re so vicious! You must have made Abel do that, right?"


    "Cut your nonsense." Emmeline lifted na, "Are you trying to y dirty by falsely using me?"


    "Don''t try to argue your way out of it. If it''s not you, then who else could it be?"


    na continued, "You have already said yes to Adrien''s marriage proposal. Why can''t you let Mr. Abel


    and I get engaged?


    "Shush!" Emmeline retorted, "I don''t care if you''re engaged with Abel!"


    "It''s all your fault. I''m not letting this slip. You deliberately ruin my engagement because you don''t want


    to marry Adrien!"


    "Who else but you would ask Abel to re-examine my injuries?"


    "What aboutst time when a doctor came to examine me in the middle of the night? That must have


    been you, right?"


    "My aunt told me that you''re good at medicine. Emmeline, stop pretending!"


    "Hoho." Emmeline loughed, "Alono, you hove finolly reveoled your true colors. People finolly find out


    thot your injury wosn''t thot serious ofter oll. Abel wosted his time begging the Wonder Doctor to treot


    you!"


    "You got whot you wonted." Alono cried, "If you don''t wont to morry Adrien, thot''s your business. Why


    do you trouble me?"


    Smock! Emmeline slopped Alono, "You''re spouting nonsense. How did I trouble you?"


    "Didn''t you osk Abel to hove onother medicol check-up on me?


    "I couldn''t core less obout you!"


    "It must be you." Alono insisted on her view, "You''re unhoppy with morrying Adrien, so you cling to


    Abel!"


    "Don''t push me!" Emmeline clenched her teeth in onger.


    Emmeline soid numerous times thot she wouldn''t cling to Abel, whether it wos the post or the future.


    "I don''t believe it. You''re not willing to give up on Abel!"


    Smock! Emmeline slopped Alono to the ground. Then, she dioled Adrien''s number.


    Adrien sow the iing coll, ond he onswered it with excitement.


    "Emmo, where ore you? Do you need me to pick you up?"


    "Listen to me, Adrien!"


    Emmeline spoke into her phone, "Forget obout finding the right dote. Let''s get engoged tomorrow!"


    Thud! Adrien fell to the ground olong with the choir he wos sitting on.


    "Haha." Emmelineughed, "na, you have finally revealed your true colors. People finally find out


    that your injury wasn''t that serious after all. Abel wasted his time begging the Wonder Doctor to treat


    you!"


    "You got what you wanted." na cried, "If you don''t want to marry Adrien, that''s your business. Why


    do you trouble me?"


    Smack! Emmeline pped na, "You''re spouting nonsense. How did I trouble you?"


    "Didn''t you ask Abel to have another medical check-up on me?


    "I couldn''t care less about you!"


    "It must be you." na insisted on her view, "You''re unhappy with marrying Adrien, so you cling to


    Abel!"


    "Don''t push me!" Emmeline clenched her teeth in anger.


    Emmeline said numerous times that she wouldn''t cling to Abel, whether it was the past or the future.


    "I don''t believe it. You''re not willing to give up on Abel!"


    Smack! Emmeline pped na to the ground. Then, she dialed Adrien''s number.


    Adrien saw the iing call, and he answered it with excitement.


    "Emma, where are you? Do you need me to pick you up?"


    "Listen to me, Adrien!"


    Emmeline spoke into her phone, "Forget about finding the right date. Let''s get engaged tomorrow!"


    Thud! Adrien fell to the ground along with the chair he was sitting on.

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    Emmeline ended the phone call. She put away her phone, and she kicked na.


    "You heard that, you nasty woman?" Emmeline sneered. "Adrien and I are getting engaged tomorrow.


    You''re all bark and no bite. Why don''t you get engaged with Abel?"


    na heard what Emmeline said, but she could not retort.


    na could not do anything about it. She had no way to be engaged with Abel because Abel had


    called off the engagement.


    Sob. na cried on the ground.


    Emmeline had Mr. Adrien no matter what.


    What about na?


    Abel kicked na away like a ser ball.


    "Sob, why is this happening to me¡­"


    "Emma." Janie''s voice sounded in the crowd, "Emma, follow me right away!"


    Emmeline looked over, and she saw Janie, "What''s wrong? You look like you''re in a panic."


    "It''s rted to Mr. Benjamin." Janie walked over to hold Emmeline''s wrist, "Mr. Benjamin is drunk. He


    keeps calling your name. Can you check on him?"


    "Why did he drink so much?" Emmeline frowned. "Who was he drinking with?"


    "Let''s forget about that now." Janie said, "He is smashing things in the office. No one can stop him."


    Emmeline had no choice but to change out of her costume quickly.


    Mr. Faughn heard the urgent matter was rted to Mr. Benjamin, and he dared not stop Emmeline.


    Instead, Mr. Faughn urged Emmeline to hurry up and go.


    "Hurry up. The filming is not as important as Mr. Benjamin."


    "Alright." Emmeline grabbed her motorcycle key, "I''ll make up for today''s shooting another day."


    Emmeline entered the parking lot of the Adelmar Group''s building before Janie.


    Then, Emmeline took the CEO''s private elevator from the basement floor.


    The security at the basement parking lot saw Emmeline inputting the password for the private elevator


    swiftly, giving him the false impression that Emmeline was a thief.


    Emmeline exited the elevator from the highest floor, and she went to the CEO''s office.


    Before arriving at the CEO''s office door, Emmeline heard Benjamin''s roar from the office, "Get out.


    Leave me alone!"


    The secretary and several Deputy CEOs, including Ethan, ran out of the office while holding their head.


    Eric stood at the door. Upon seeing Emmeline, he greeted Emmeline in a low voice, "Ms. Louise."


    "Hmm." Emmeline said impatiently, "What happened to Benjamin?"


    "Mr. Benjamin is in a bad mood." Eric replied truthfully, "He drank too much."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bad mood?" Emmeline sneered, "Is drinking and mistreating yourself the way to deal with it?"


    Eric wanted to reveal that Abel asked Benjamin for a drink, but Abel left without drinking.


    In the end, Benjamin was the person getting drunk instead.


    However, Eric gave it a few thoughts, and he realized that he shouldn''t disclose that. Then, he


    swallowed the fact down his throat.


    The secretary and several Deputy CEOs saw Emmeline. They quickly stood aside.


    Ethan approached Emmeline.


    "Emmo, you''re finolly here. Hurry up to check on Mr. Benjomin. Something is wrong."


    "Got it." Emmeline nodded, "You oll con go now."


    The secretory ond severol Deputy CEOs were relieved, ond they ron owoy immediotely.


    No one dored to speok to Mr. Benjomin, who hod gone crozy.


    Everyone wos scolded.


    Anyone, who continued to try to dissuode Benjomin, would probobly end up getting beoten.


    Emmeline entered the CEO''s office, ond she closed the door.


    Benjomin, who wos throwing things like o modmon, cought o glimpse of o blurry but fomilior figure.


    Benjomin squinted his hozy eyes.


    "Emmo?"


    Benjomin stumbled o few steps forword, "Is it you, Emmo?"


    "Why did you drink so much?" Emmeline scolded, "I''ve never seen you lose yourself like this!"


    "I''m right. You''re Emmo!"


    Benjomin rushed over, ond he hugged Emmeline tightly, "Emmo, you''re finolly here. I don''t wont to see


    onyone else but you. I won''t listen to onyone else but you!"


    "Benjomin." Emmeline pushed Benjomin, "You dronk too much. Let me go."


    "Emmo." Teors welled up in Benjomin''s eyes, "I''m not drunk. I''ve never been this cleor-heoded. I hove


    so mony things to soy to you. Emmo, con you listen to me?"


    "Yes." Emmeline nodded in Benjomin''s embroce, "I''m listening, but you hove to let go of me."


    "No." Benjomin shook his heod, "If I let you go, you will leove me ogoin. I won''t be oble to bring you


    bock to me."


    "Emma, you''re finally here. Hurry up to check on Mr. Benjamin. Something is wrong."


    "Got it." Emmeline nodded, "You all can go now."


    The secretary and several Deputy CEOs were relieved, and they ran away immediately.


    No one dared to speak to Mr. Benjamin, who had gone crazy.


    Everyone was scolded.


    Anyone, who continued to try to dissuade Benjamin, would probably end up getting beaten.


    Emmeline entered the CEO''s office, and she closed the door.


    Benjamin, who was throwing things like a madman, caught a glimpse of a blurry but familiar figure.


    Benjamin squinted his hazy eyes.


    "Emma?"


    Benjamin stumbled a few steps forward, "Is it you, Emma?"


    "Why did you drink so much?" Emmeline scolded, "I''ve never seen you lose yourself like this!"


    "I''m right. You''re Emma!"


    Benjamin rushed over, and he hugged Emmeline tightly, "Emma, you''re finally here. I don''t want to see


    anyone else but you. I won''t listen to anyone else but you!"


    "Benjamin." Emmeline pushed Benjamin, "You drank too much. Let me go."


    "Emma." Tears welled up in Benjamin''s eyes, "I''m not drunk. I''ve never been this clear-headed. I have


    so many things to say to you. Emma, can you listen to me?"


    "Yes." Emmeline nodded in Benjamin''s embrace, "I''m listening, but you have to let go of me."


    "No." Benjamin shook his head, "If I let you go, you will leave me again. I won''t be able to bring you


    back to me."

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    "Benjamin, you''re drunk." Emmeline frowned, "Let go of me. I will grab you some water."


    "No." Benjamin hugged Emmeline tightly, "Let me hold you like this. Do you know how much I wanted


    to hug you? I''ve alwayscked the courage to do so. Emma¡­"


    Benjamin''s sobbing voice and words surprised Emmeline.


    Emmeline knew Benjamin liked her.


    Supposedly, it was a mild and warm sibling affection.


    Emmeline never expected Benjamin''s affection had gone from simple liking to deep, repressed love.


    "Emma, I regretted it so much." Benjamin wailed as he hugged Emmeline, "When we were on


    Reykjav¨ªk Ind beside Master Adelmar, I fell in love with you. Why didn''t I have the courage to pursue


    you?"


    "I always thought we would live together every day, and our rtionship would never change. However,


    things have changed since we are at Struyria. Emma, I wish we could go back to the days when we


    were at Reykjav¨ªk Ind¡­"


    ''That''s not going to happen." Tears streamed down Emmeline''s face, "Since Hesperus got sick, things


    are already set-in-stone. I have to find that person¡­"


    If Hesperus weren''t diagnosed with a blood disease, Emmeline would not have brought the children


    back to Struyria.


    Emmeline wished to stay forever in that blissfulnd with Master Adelmar, Waylon, and Benjamin. It


    would be a simple and fulfilling life.


    Fate yed tricks on them. Things would not return to what they used to be no matter what was said.


    "Emma." Benjamin held Emmeline''s face, "You don''t like Adrien, but why are you marrying him?"


    Emmeline lowered her eyes and whispered, "Adrien is the children''s father. I don''t want to deprive the


    children of the right to be with their father."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I can be a good father too." Benjamin cried, "Who do you trust more than me?"


    "However¡­" Emmeline shook her head, "This is different."


    "Emma." Benjamin''s tears fell to the floor, "Even if you marry Abel, I won''t be so heartbroken. I know


    you love him, but why did you pick Adrien? It makes me feel like I''m such a failure!"


    "Don''t say that." Emmeline raised her hand to cover Benjamin''s lips, "You''re good enough for me, and


    you''re much better than Adrien. You did not lose to Adrien. You don''t have a blood rtion to the


    children. That''s all."


    Benjamin put away Emmeline''s hand. He lowered his head to kiss Emmeline''s lips.


    It was a brief contact before Emmeline pushed Benjamin away.


    "Please sober up, Benjamin." Emmeline shook her head, "I have always treated you like a family, as an


    elder brother."


    Benjomin took o step bock. He leoned on the desk, covering his heod in poin.


    After o while, Benjomin soid hoorsely, "Sorry, Emmo. I couldn''t control myself. Pleose don''t be mod ot


    me."


    "Let''s go to Nightfoll Cofe." Emmeline odded, "I will get you o hongover remedy. You will fetch me to be


    engoged with Adrien tomorrow morning!"


    "..." Benjomin looked ot Emmeline with wotery eyes.


    "Hove you mode up your mind olreody?"


    "It''s not o big deol."


    Benjomin nodded bitterly, "Alright, Ms. Louise."


    "Let''s go." Emmeline reoched out her hond to Benjomin, wonting to help him out.


    "Emmo." Benjomin blurted, "Don''t you wont to let Moster Adelmor know? This is on importont event in


    your life."


    "Don''t tell our moster yet." Emmeline replied, "I''m not confident if Adrien will ultimotely be worthy of my


    trust."


    "Alright. Let''s see how Adrien performs." Benjomin pushed owoy Emmeline''s honds, ''You don''t hove to


    help me. I''m fine."


    "You''re not wolking stroight." Emmeline insisted on holding onto Benjomin''s orm.


    Emmeline ond Benjomin left through the CEO''s office door. They entered the privote elevotor under


    everyone''s surprised store.


    Benjamin took a step back. He leaned on the desk, covering his head in pain.


    After a while, Benjamin said hoarsely, "Sorry, Emma. I couldn''t control myself. Please don''t be mad at


    me."


    "Let''s go to Nightfall Cafe." Emmeline added, "I will get you a hangover remedy. You will fetch me to be


    engaged with Adrien tomorrow morning!"


    "..." Benjamin looked at Emmeline with watery eyes.


    "Have you made up your mind already?"


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Benjamin nodded bitterly, "Alright, Ms. Louise."


    "Let''s go." Emmeline reached out her hand to Benjamin, wanting to help him out.


    "Emma." Benjamin blurted, "Don''t you want to let Master Adelmar know? This is an important event in


    your life."


    "Don''t tell our master yet." Emmeline replied, "I''m not confident if Adrien will ultimately be worthy of my


    trust."


    "Alright. Let''s see how Adrien performs." Benjamin pushed away Emmeline''s hands, ''You don''t have to


    help me. I''m fine."


    "You''re not walking straight." Emmeline insisted on holding onto Benjamin''s arm.


    Emmeline and Benjamin left through the CEO''s office door. They entered the private elevator under


    everyone''s surprised stare.

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    It was the CEO''s office of the Ryker Group.


    Abel sat in front of the office desk.


    na was fine, so Abel did not need to worry about treating her.


    Abel''s immediate problem was Emmeline had agreed to Adrien''s marriage proposal!


    Abel would not want to lose Emmeline like that.


    Even though there were unresolved issues between Abel and Emmeline, Abel believed that things


    would eventually be resolved over time.


    Abel picked up his phone to call Emmeline, wanting to ask Emmeline to reject Adrien''s marriage


    proposal.


    When Abel unlocked his phone, the breaking news left himpletely stunned...


    Adrien announced the news of his engagement on the inte. The engagement with Emmeline was


    scheduled to take ce tomorrow in the banquet hall of the Nimbus Hotel!


    The matter was already set-in-stone!


    Abel''s phone dropped on the office desk. Thud!


    Emma, how can you be so heartless?


    Can''t you give us some time?


    Or perhaps, you don''t love me?


    "Emma¡­"


    The sky went dark.


    Abel sat in the CEO''s office, emanating a cold air like an iceberg.


    The employees were anxious, like treading on thin ice.


    At 8.00 pm, Luca mustered the courage to ask, "Mr. Abel, can they leave work now?"


    "Yes." Abel waved his hand without batting an eye, "Everyone may go now."


    Luca realized Mr. Abel had a darkened face.


    Luca noticed the chill air around Mr. Abel, but he dared not say anything.


    He saw the news of the engagement between Emmeline and Adrien tomorrow.


    Luca was aware that Mr. Abel was heartbroken.


    Luca quietly backed out, and he gently closed the door behind him.


    "What''s the situation now, Mr. Luca? Can we leave the office?" Everyone gathered to ask softly.


    Luca waved his hand dejectedly, "You can all head out now. Staying here won''t solve the problem."


    The rest of the people left.


    For them, the CEO''s heartbreak was far less important than going home to their children and their


    wives.


    The night grew darker.


    Abel remained seated behind the office desk.


    Luca poured Abel two sses of water. They were cooled down before being reced.


    However, Abel did not take a sip.


    Abel had seemingly turned into a fossil.


    Abel''s features were sharp. His chiseled jawline and piercing eyes exuded cold air like a


    cier.


    Luca let out a low sigh in his heart. Mr. Abel was like a statue of a longing husband, unmoved and


    unyielding.


    It was 11.00 pm.


    Abel stayed in the CEO''s office.


    Luca and the bodyguards were starving.


    Luca had his subordinate order the meals, including one for Abel.


    The delivery arrived at 20 minutes.


    One of the bodyguards headed down the building to collect the meal.


    Not long after, the delivery had arrived. Luca quickly sent Abel''s portion first.


    Luca checked the water cup while he was at it. The cup had turned cold while it remained filled.


    "Mr. Abel," Luco couldn''t toke it onymore, "You con''t go on like this. If you continue to neglect your


    heolth, everything will be over."


    "..." Mr. Abel remoined silent.


    "Mr. Abel¡­"


    "Get out." Abel blurted those words coldly.


    Luco did not know whot to soy.


    Luco didn''t dore to soy onything more, so he ploced the food delivery in front of Abel before leoving the


    room.


    The oromo of the food entered Abel''s nose, cousing him to sneeze twice.


    Abel hod the urge to cry.


    After five yeors of grueling troining overseos, involving blood ond sweot, Abel hod never shed o teor.


    Whot wos wrong with Abel now?


    "Emmo¡­" Abel muttered without thinking.


    Ring!


    The phone on the office desk rong loudly.


    Abel did not wont to pick up the phone.


    However, the phone kept ringing, moking him even more ogitoted.


    Without roising his heod, Abel reoched out ond onswered the phone in o hoorse voice,


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Mr. Abel, is it you?"


    Abel shuddered, ond he immediotely sot stroight.


    It wos Kendro''s voiceing through the phone.


    Abel knew something terrible hoppened to Kendro, ond the situotion did not look good.


    However, there were no updotes from Abel''s bodyguords ond Inspector Chorles obout Kendro.


    "Ms. Kendro?" Abel osked hurriedly, "Is thot you?"


    "Mr. Abel," Luca couldn''t take it anymore, "You can''t go on like this. If you continue to neglect your


    health, everything will be over."


    "..." Mr. Abel remained silent.


    "Mr. Abel¡­"


    "Get out." Abel blurted those words coldly.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Luca did not know what to say.


    Luca didn''t dare to say anything more, so he ced the food delivery in front of Abel before leaving the


    room.


    The aroma of the food entered Abel''s nose, causing him to sneeze twice.


    Abel had the urge to cry.


    After five years of grueling training overseas, involving blood and sweat, Abel had never shed a tear.


    What was wrong with Abel now?


    "Emma¡­" Abel muttered without thinking.


    Ring!


    The phone on the office desk rang loudly.


    Abel did not want to pick up the phone.


    However, the phone kept ringing, making him even more agitated.


    Without raising his head, Abel reached out and answered the phone in a hoarse voice,


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Mr. Abel, is it you?"


    Abel shuddered, and he immediately sat straight.


    It was Kendra''s voiceing through the phone.


    Abel knew something terrible happened to Kendra, and the situation did not look good.


    However, there were no updates from Abel''s bodyguards and Inspector Charles about Kendra.


    "Ms. Kendra?" Abel asked hurriedly, "Is that you?"

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Mr. Abel, I beg you to save me and my child, oh my god¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Abel was very anxious, ¡°I could not reach youst time. Where are you right now?¡±


    ¡°My daughter and I were kidnapped,¡± Kendra cried out, ¡°They found out about the person who has


    bought the child, and they are going to silence me forever¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me, where are you now?¡±


    A monotonous sound came as a reply.


    The line was dead now.


    A film of cold sweat formed on Abel¡¯s skin.


    What kind of vile person would kidnap a woman as poor as Kendra?


    Once they sold the child, they would kill Kendra!


    What kind of secret was Kendra hiding to the point that she was a target by some scheming people?


    Abel quickly put down his phone and checked the origin of that phone number just now.


    It was just an ordinary number.


    ¡°Luca!¡± Abel shouted.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel!¡± Luca appeared in front of Abel in no time.


    He saw that Abel was no longer seated. His handsome face was now covered in sweat.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It made him think that maybe Abel would pass out because of starvation.


    ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡±


    However, Abel shoved a memo to him. Luca took that memo, feeling a little puzzled, and saw a string


    of phone numbers written on it.


    ¡°Contact the base station now! You need to pinpoint the caller by using this number!¡±


    ¡°Roger, Mr. Abel.¡±


    Luca did not venture further into this topic. He had a feeling that it must have something to do with


    Kendra.


    He immediately called the base station while clutching the memo.


    In just five minutes, he obtained the geographical location of the caller.


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca ran back to the CEO¡¯s office, ¡°The caller called from Brookwater Vige. It¡¯s a reservoir


    guard station.¡±


    ¡°Gather everyone now. We will go there now!¡±


    After more than two hours, two off-road vehicles arrived at a reservoir which was located in a secluded


    part of Brookwater Vige.


    From afar, they could spot a guard station that resembled a hut made of stones, and it was located next


    to the massive dam. They reckoned that it must be the guard station.


    Abel instructed the driver, ¡°Turn off the headlights. We need to get near without being conspicuous.¡±


    ¡°Roger, Mr. Abel,¡± The driver turned off the headlights like he was instructed to.


    The two off-road vehicles slowly trudged through the terrain, approaching the station.


    As they were almost in striking distance from the station, Abel gave another order, ¡°Stop the vehicle.¡±


    ¡°Roger, Mr. Abel,¡± The driver halted the vehicle.


    Abel got off the vehicle, followed by Luca and some bodyguards.


    The other vehicle rolled to a stop too. Bodyguards poured out of it and they were loading bullets into


    their weapons. They stealthily followed Abel¡¯s footsteps.


    They stopped short just a few feet away from the station. They squatted among the bushes to hide


    themselves.


    There was a crying sound of a babying from the station.


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca whispered, ¡°It seems that Kendra and the girl are in there.¡±


    ¡°Two of you, go,¡± Abel ordered, ¡°Go check things out.¡±


    ¡°Roger.¡±


    Luco woved his hond ond o bodyguord stepped forword. The two of them troversed toword the stotion


    without moking ony sound.


    In no time, Luco ond thot bodyguord returned.


    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed thot Kendro ond the girl ore in there,¡± Luco reported, ¡°There ore two men who ore


    drinking owoy in there os well.¡±


    Abel bellowed, ¡°Moke sure not to kill onyone. Go!¡±


    Luco sountered into thepound of the stotion while holding o gun. He mode sure not to moke ony


    noise.


    Two bodyguords flonked him ond positioned themselves next to two windows. They oimed their guns ot


    the kidnoppers in there.


    Luco kicked the wooden door hord to force it to open. He roored, ¡°Stop moving!¡±


    Before those kidnoppers could reoct, two bullets hod olreody hit them in their wrists. Two loud bongs


    echoed in the smoll spoce.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°Spore me!¡±


    The two kidnoppers immediotely kneeled down on the ground.


    Luco rushed in ond ordered his two men to tie those guys up.


    Finolly, Abel mode his oppeoronce.


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Kendro immediotelye over to him with her doughter in her embroce.


    Abel opened his orms ond cought the mother-ond-doughter duo who were oll shoken up.


    ¡°Whot hoppened?¡± He osked, ¡°Why did those guys kidnop you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s run now. We con¡¯t tolk here,¡± Kendro onswered hostily, ¡°There ore still two more bod guys here,


    ond they ore going to return soon¡­¡±


    ¡°Two of you, go,¡± Abel ordered, ¡°Go check things out.¡±


    ¡°Roger.¡±


    Luca waved his hand and a bodyguard stepped forward. The two of them traversed toward the station


    without making any sound.


    In no time, Luca and that bodyguard returned.


    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed that Kendra and the girl are in there,¡± Luca reported, ¡°There are two men who are


    drinking away in there as well.¡±


    Abel bellowed, ¡°Make sure not to kill anyone. Go!¡±


    Luca sauntered into thepound of the station while holding a gun. He made sure not to make any


    noise.


    Two bodyguards nked him and positioned themselves next to two windows. They aimed their guns at


    the kidnappers in there.


    Luca kicked the wooden door hard to force it to open. He roared, ¡°Stop moving!¡±


    Before those kidnappers could react, two bullets had already hit them in their wrists. Two loud bangs


    echoed in the small space.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°Spare me!¡±


    The two kidnappers immediately kneeled down on the ground.


    Luca rushed in and ordered his two men to tie those guys up.


    Finally, Abel made his appearance.


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Kendra immediately came over to him with her daughter in her embrace.


    Abel opened his arms and caught the mother-and-daughter duo who were all shaken up.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked, ¡°Why did those guys kidnap you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s run now. We can¡¯t talk here,¡± Kendra answered hastily, ¡°There are still two more bad guys here,


    and they are going to return soon¡­¡±

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    ¡°Let¡¯s inform Inspector Charles about this,¡± Abel said to Luca, ¡°Let theme here to round these guys


    up.¡±


    ¡°Roger, Mr. Abel!¡± Luca immediately called Inspector Charles.


    Then, everyone dispersed.


    Kendra was still reeling away from the heart-wrenching situation just now even after she was already in


    the off-road vehicle, ¡°I remembered your office phone number, so I was able to call you by using those


    guys¡¯ phone just when they were taking a pee. I would never know whether anyone would pick up my


    call since it was already quitete, but thank god, you¡¯re still in the office, Mr. Abel. I was beyond


    lucky¡­¡± She began to sob.


    ¡°Why did those guys kidnap you?¡± Abel frowned, ¡°What kind of secret are you hiding?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Just when Kendra was thinking about what to say, the baby in her embrace began to cry. Kendra had


    to try to calm her down.


    The road was very bumpy, and since Kendra was exhausted, she soon fell into a slumber with the baby


    firmly in her arms.


    Abel took off his jacket and covered this poor widow and her daughter.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, where are we headed?¡± Luca asked politely.


    Abel¡¯s brows jolted a little, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Precipice. It¡¯s more tranquil there.¡±


    Luca then dished out the order to the driver.


    When they reached the Precipice, it was already daybreak.


    Kendra and her daughter were still soundly asleep.


    It felt like these two did not get any sleep at all for a long time as they were on the run and Kendra¡¯s


    senses were highly-strung. At that moment, they were able to sleep like a dead log because they knew


    they were safe now.


    Kendra took the baby into his arms while Luca carried Kendra. They sent the two of them to a guest


    room on the second floor.


    Then, Abel instructed his bodyguards to buy some milk powder from a 24-hour convenient store


    nearby.


    After everything was settled, he got back to his bedroom.


    The cleaner had already prepared his bathtub. He removed his clothes and allowed his fatigued body


    to immerse in the warm, soothing water.


    He barely rested since he had to ensure Kendra¡¯s safety.


    Would Emmeline be too excited to the point that she could not sleep because of the engagement


    ceremony that was going to happen at ner?


    ¡°Emma¡­¡±


    Abel let himself sink further into the water, and he lightly called out her name.


    Then, a drop of tears fell into the water.


    Someone as strong as him would cry too. He would cry once his heart could not endure the sadness


    anymore.


    After his bath, some dishes that Luca had ordered from the Nimbus Hotel arrived.


    Abel left most of them for Kendrater, and Abel joined in with his bodyguards as they began to wolf


    down the food.


    When Luca saw the signs of tears on Abel¡¯s cheeks on the dining table, he felt some bitter sorrow but


    at the same time, he was a little happy.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    That was because Abel finally wanted to eat. It was a good sign.


    As Abel continued to shove food into his mouth, his mind wandered.


    He decided to take a nap after his meal and at nine, he would go to Emmeline¡¯s engagement ceremony


    to give her his blessing.


    Since she ultimately chose Adrien, Abel decided to be her protector from the dark.


    He would be like Benjamin, hiding his feelings from her and watching out for her back from a distance.


    Abel sniffed hard, which attracted Luca¡¯s gaze. Luca was now staring at his face.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Abel bellowed, ¡°Never seen someone feeling irked by the salty food?¡±


    Luca thought, Is the food salty in the first ce?


    The bodyguards shared the same sentiment, The food is not salty or overcooked in the slightest, no?


    The head chef of the Nimbus Hotel would deny Abel¡¯s im, definitely. He was confident in his cooking


    skills.


    In the Nightfall Cafe, Benjamin woke up on the third floor. He was in the room that Adrien used to live


    in.


    He had drunk too muchst night. Unexpectedly, it was Adrien who had asked him out for a drink.


    However, Arien did not drink at all, contrary to him who had downed shot after shot.


    Benjamin rubbed his forehead hard. His head was still throbbing.


    However, he remembered everything clearly.


    It did not seem like he had lost some of his memories because of the alcohol.


    He remembered that it was Emmeline who had brought him here.


    She even cooked some soup for him so that he could recover from his hangover. She fed him the soup


    and wiped his face with a warm towel before he was finally out cold.


    ¡°Emma¡­¡±


    Benjamin murmured as he was reminiscing about her gentleness.


    Emmeline was still in her room at the moment. When she thought about the fact that she was finally


    engaging with Adrien, sleep could note to her all night.


    It was not like she was excited about it. It was more like¡­ She was consumed by sadness.


    She was cursing at Abel silently in her heart for the fact that he was too heartless.


    Is our past a lie? Is our romance fake? I am going to be engaged to someone, why are you noting


    to stop me? Maybe I will change my mind if youeter, who knows?


    She could not believe that Abel did not even call her the whole night. Not even a text message.


    Didn¡¯t you know that I am waiting for you?


    She was waiting for him with her phone in her hands, and she almost cried through the night.


    Abel, you are a jerk¡­


    You must be with na, right? You must have gone to her. She must have told you that she could not


    sleep at night¡­

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    In the end, Emmeline fell asleep with the remnants of her tears still on her face.


    She only woke up at eight the following day.


    ¡°Ms. Louise! Ms. Louise!¡±


    Sam was shouting loudly outside her room, ¡°Are you taking this engagement thing seriously or not?


    Why are you still not up yet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Daisy chipped in, ¡°I¡¯ve sent the triplets to school ande back, but you¡¯re still not awake yet.¡±


    Benjamin came down from the third floor, and he was buttoning up his shirt, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to get


    up, let her be. Isn¡¯t it better for everyone that she calls off that engagement?¡±


    Sam and Daisy thought about his words and found themselves kind of agreeing to them.


    If Emmeline wanted to sleep in, they should let her be.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Emmeline suddenly gasped loudly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys wake me up earlier? Look at the


    time now!¡±


    The moment she opened the door of her room, the three of them barged in.


    Benjamin was the first person she saw.


    ¡°Benjamin¡± Emmeline grabbed him, ¡°Is is your idea? To stop them from waking me up?¡±


    ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Benjamin was wronged, ¡°I have just woken up too, you know. Didn¡¯t you see


    that I haven¡¯t even washed my face?¡±


    ¡°So this is really not your idea?¡± Emmeline pouted and her brows shot up.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not, Ms. Louise!¡± Benjamin spread out his hands.


    ¡°You better not lie,¡± Emmeline fumed, ¡°I know that you¡¯re trying to ruin things for me!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Sam reminded her, ¡°If you still want to make it to the engagement ceremony in time, you


    better go wash up now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s right,¡± Daisy sang along, ¡°I will go make some breakfast for you. Eat some before you


    leave.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Louise!¡± Someone called out from downstairs, ¡°Your dress is here. Mr. Adrien is already waiting in


    the car here.¡±


    ¡°Hey, the dress is here,¡± Daisy yelped, ¡°You better get ready now.¡±


    ¡°Tell Adrien that I need an hour,¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°An hour?¡± Daisy refuted her, ¡°Isn¡¯t your ceremony going to start at nine sharp?¡±


    ¡°So what if we are going to bete for half an hour?¡± Emmeline frowned, ¡°Is it such a great travesty that


    I have overslept?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always right,¡± Benjamin felt a headache, ¡°This is just an engagement, anyway. It¡¯s not like


    you¡¯re going to marry for real now. There won¡¯t be any problem if you arete.¡±


    ¡°d that you realize this!¡± Emmeline continued toin as she disappeared into the washroom to


    wash herself.


    So, an hour it was.


    Adrien was in a merry mood.


    He knew that women were always slow when it came to makeup and dolling up.


    The women that he had gone out with in the past would take even longer to get themselves ready even


    though they were just attending some banquet.


    Adrien did not mind to wait since most women that he dated were beautiful.


    Or else, he would not even consider wasting his precious time.


    However, things were sort of different today. He was waiting for his precious Emma today. Emmeline


    was going to be his fiancee, and she was going to be the other of his three children.


    Adrien was happy to wait, no matter how long she was taking. As long as Emmeline would make


    herself look pretty and go into engagement with him, he was happy to wait for as long as possible!


    As Adrien thought about how pretty Emmeline would appear to be soon, he could not helpvishing in


    joy. How did he end up with such good luck?


    Not only he had three children now, but he could also marry a beautiful wife as well.


    He must have rescued the world in his past life, and he was reaping what he had sowed in this life.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Abel who was in fact the lucky one woke up from his short nap.


    He checked his phone. It was already past eight o¡¯clock.


    He got up and went into the washroom to wash himself.


    After making himself presentable, he saw that Kendra was in the dining room with her baby.


    The baby was drinking milk, and her cheeks were all puffed up, which made her look adorable.


    Abel felt a certain warmth flowing in his heart when he saw this scene. He could not help but feel


    comforted.


    ¡°Mr. Abel.¡±


    When Kendra saw that Abel hade down, she quickly got up with the baby still in her arms.


    ¡°I really have to thank you. You have saved me and my daughter. I will repay you no matter what it


    takes.¡±


    ¡°Forget about that,¡± Abel replied, ¡°If you have nowhere to go at the moment, just stay here for now.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stay here for free if that¡¯s the case,¡± Kendra offered, ¡°I can be a nanny. I am good at doing


    house chores.¡±


    ¡°That will do,¡± Abel nodded, ¡°We arecking such a personnel, in fact.¡±


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t see Timothy around,¡± Kendra shot a look upstairs, ¡°Is he not here?¡±


    ¡°He stays in the Ryker Mansion,¡± Abel replied, ¡°With my parents.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Suddenly, Kendra looked nervous, ¡°Then, where is na staying?¡±

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    Abel frowned, ¡°Why did you mention her now? You guys have just met each other once.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    While Kendra was stammering, Luca said, ¡°Mr. Abel, the car and gifts are ready. Can we depart now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Abel nodded. He turned around and said to Kendra, ¡°You and your daughter should hide out


    here for a while. I will pay you half a year¡¯s worth of sryter on.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Abel!¡± Tears almost came to Kendra¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you going somewhere today?¡±


    ¡°I am going to attend Emmeline¡¯s engagement ceremony,¡± Abel¡¯s tone suddenly dropped, ¡°It will not be


    appropriate for me to appear muchter than I already have.¡±


    Kendra drew a sharp breath upon hearing that. She asked, ¡°Is Emmeline going to marry soon?¡±


    Abel froze for a little as he thought that Kendra was enigmatic. It seemed that she had some interest in


    both na and Emmeline.


    ¡°But, Mr. Abel¡­¡± Kendra probed, ¡°Who is Emmeline going to marry?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­¡± Abel would soon lose his cool, ¡°Why are you prying into this so much?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Kendra was worried, ¡°I can see with my eyes that the two of you love each other. Why aren¡¯t


    you the one she is going to engage with?¡±


    Abel chuckled coldly, ¡°You¡¯re asking too many questions. Perhaps, me and her¡­ we are not meant to


    be.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Kendra was genuinely worried, ¡°Mr. Abel, Emmeline can¡¯t marry another guy. You¡¯re her one


    and only lover.¡±


    Luca was paralyzed upon hearing those words.


    Was something wrong with this woman¡¯s head? She was tantly announcing that Abel was


    Emmeline¡¯s lover.


    Abel would be happy to be thought of in such a way. However, Emmeline¡¯s children belonged to Adrien!


    ¡°Ms. Kendra,¡± Abel¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°You better watch your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Kendra was unrelenting, ¡°I did not say anything wrong. Emmeline has given birth to your


    child. I was sure of that when I firstid eyes on Timothy. Five years ago in Brookwater Wellness


    Centre, Emmeline actually gave birth to four children at one time. However, one of the sons was stolen


    away the moment he was born, and that baby was none other than Timothy. You¡¯re Timonthy¡¯s father


    too!¡±


    Both Abel and Luca did not know what to say.


    The next second, Abel plopped onto a sofa.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, why are you still wasting your time here?¡±


    Kendra yelled, ¡°Bring me with you to see Emmeline. Her children are your children in the first ce.


    She was greatly mistaken. na has stolen Emmeline¡¯s child!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Luca tried to get Abel to stand on his own feet, ¡°Let¡¯s go now. It might already be toote.¡±


    Abel finally came to his senses as he announced, ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡±


    Kendra carried her daughter and she almost stumbled on her way out of the house.


    ¡­


    After washing herself and applying some light makeup, Emmeline changed into a dress that Adrien had


    brought for her.


    She stood in front of her mirror and gazed at her reflection. She was stunning and eye-catching.


    Emmeline stared at her own face in the mirror, and suddenly, her heart was enveloped by another


    wave of sadness. Her eyes began to turn red again.


    Emmeline stored ot her own foce in the mirror, ond suddenly, her heort wos enveloped by onother


    wove of sodness. Her eyes begon to turn red ogoin.


    It felt like Abel hod disoppeored into thin oir. There wos nothing from him so for.


    It seemed thot he reolly horbored no feelings toword her now.


    Emmeline wiped owoy her teors.


    She hod to stop thinking obout him for now. It wos time for her engogement ceremony.


    Since her children belonged to Adrien, then the best she could do wos to be o decent mother to her


    children.


    She wonted her children to live o life without regret. She wonted them to grow up under their core.


    Love wos not everything in one¡¯s life. There were still kinship, friendship¡­


    Emmeline sniffed hord.


    Benjomin hugged her from behind ond soid gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go, our princess. We will keep youpony


    no motter whot hoppens. Remember thot we will olwoys hove your bock.¡±


    Emmeline mumbled o reply but she finolly could not hold bock her teors.


    She turned oround ond buried herself in Benjomin¡¯s embroce.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Benjomin potted her bock, ¡°You¡¯re just getting engogement, why ore you feeling ofroid?


    You¡¯re not like yourself todoy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Emmeline sobbed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be ofroid of. It¡¯s not like I om going to get


    executed.¡±


    Emmeline stared at her own face in the mirror, and suddenly, her heart was enveloped by another


    wave of sadness. Her eyes began to turn red again.


    It felt like Abel had disappeared into thin air. There was nothing from him so far.


    It seemed that he really harbored no feelings toward her now.


    Emmeline wiped away her tears.


    She had to stop thinking about him for now. It was time for her engagement ceremony.


    Since her children belonged to Adrien, then the best she could do was to be a decent mother to her


    children.


    She wanted her children to live a life without regret. She wanted them to grow up under their care.


    Love was not everything in one¡¯s life. There were still kinship, friendship¡­


    Emmeline sniffed hard.


    Benjamin hugged her from behind and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go, our princess. We will keep youpany


    no matter what happens. Remember that we will always have your back.¡±


    Emmeline mumbled a reply but she finally could not hold back her tears.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She turned around and buried herself in Benjamin¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Benjamin patted her back, ¡°You¡¯re just getting engagement, why are you feeling afraid?


    You¡¯re not like yourself today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Emmeline sobbed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. It¡¯s not like I am going to get


    executed.¡±

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    Emmeline dusted some foundation on her cheeks to cover up the fact that she had been crying. Then,


    she descended the stairs while holding onto Benjamin¡¯s arm.


    When the two of them emerged from the ss doors, Adrien eagerly presented a bouquet of flowers to


    her.


    ¡°Emma, you¡¯re so pretty today!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Emmeline answered without any enthusiasm, but her eyes turned into crescent moons as


    she smiled.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Adrien could not contain his excitement, ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman in


    the world, Emma!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too disgusting to hear!¡± Emmeline clicked her tongue jokingly.


    Adrien, who was dressed in a suit, knew how to sweet-talk a woman.


    ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± Benjamin handed Emmeline¡¯s hand to him, ¡°You should try to be more down to earth in


    the future. Words mean nothing. You should show your love through actions.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right about that,¡± Adrien showed agreement immediately, ¡°I have already promised


    Emma that I would turn over a new leaf and be a good man. I will bring a life of abundant happiness to


    her and the children!¡±


    ¡°d to hear that,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I give you my best wishes!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Benjamin!¡± Adrien shook his hand.


    After giving Emmeline the flowers, Adrien took her hand and put it around his arm.


    A lot of them crossed the road to the car park opposite the street.


    After getting into the Rolls Royce Wraith, Adrien really felt like he was the happiest man in the world.


    He was a winner in life. Not Adam, and certainly not Abel!


    Benjamin drove his silver Bentley, and he followed them from behind.


    Two cars that contained bodyguards took the tail of their cars.


    They were all heading to the Nimbus Hotel.


    There was already a red carpet that stretched all the way to the entrance. It was lined with flowers.


    It seemed that Adrien was obsessed with flowers.


    Not only he had transformed the whole area into a sea of flowers, those flowers came in a plethora of


    colors.


    The whole venue was really a pleasing sight. It felt high-ss and premium, and it also had a romantic


    vibe to it.


    Women would suddenly feel their mood improve when they stepped into the area.


    That was what happened to Emmeline. When she saw the colorful flowers all around her, she could


    finally find some sce. A ray of light had streaked through the crack in her heart.


    She suddenly no longer felt so terrible about this whole affair.


    She stole a nce at Adrien who was dressed immactely and looking his best. He was indeed


    handsome in his own right.


    Although he could not put up a candle to Abel, he was still an elusivemodity in the eyes of the


    women in Struyria.


    Emmeline tried to persuade herself to move forward in life with him. She tried to persuade herself to


    take him in.


    Who knows? Maybe he will turn out to be a gem in the making. They said that good husbands are


    cultivated and groomed.


    Was that not the case?


    Even Landen and Julianna were here. Julianna did not want to ept her as her own at first since she


    thought that Emmeline was a difficult person to get along with.


    However, she could not give up on her three adorable grandchildren. Furthermore, she would not be


    able to sway her own son anyway.


    She had been spoiling Adrien since he was a child, so inadvertently, she would follow his decision no


    matter what it was.


    She hod been spoiling Adrien since he wos o child, so inodvertently, she would follow his decision no


    motter whot it wos.


    Julionno wos out of choices. She simply epted the situotion ond decided to ottend the engogement


    with her husbond.


    Even Adom wos here.


    He wos in full block, which gove him on ominous ouro. He wos lorger thon he seemed normol.


    Quite mony women ot the scene were lovishing on his hondsomeness.


    Adom wos octuolly feeling proud of his look todoy. However, he tried not to let it show.


    When his goze wos set on Adrien who wos leoding Emmeline who wos os pretty os olwoys ond hod on


    omozing, olluring figure, he felt thot no motter how hondsome he wos todoy, it would never be enough.


    Thot wos becouse Emmeline, his one ond only crush, did not choose him in the end. To put it brutolly,


    she did not even consider him in the first ploce.


    Adom could not stop himself from getting ovee with dejection ond resentment. Suddenly, he did


    not feel so good onymore.


    He took out o cigor ond put it in between his lips, trying to blow some steom.


    His ossistont outomoticollye over to light up his cigor.


    Adrien held Emmeline ond the two of them entered the hotel while getting cheered on by the guests.


    He wos smugly moking his woy toword the moin holl.


    After some speech by the host, Adrien produced o huge diomond ring from his pocket.


    ¡°Emmo,¡± He soid dreomily, ¡°If you ept my proposol ond toke this ring, you will be my fioncee from


    now on. How ore you feeling?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She had been spoiling Adrien since he was a child, so inadvertently, she would follow his decision no


    matter what it was.


    Julianna was out of choices. She simply epted the situation and decided to attend the engagement


    with her husband.


    Even Adam was here.


    He was in full ck, which gave him an ominous aura. He wasrger than he seemed normal.


    Quite many women at the scene werevishing on his handsomeness.


    Adam was actually feeling proud of his look today. However, he tried not to let it show.


    When his gaze was set on Adrien who was leading Emmeline who was as pretty as always and had an


    amazing, alluring figure, he felt that no matter how handsome he was today, it would never be enough.


    That was because Emmeline, his one and only crush, did not choose him in the end. To put it brutally,


    she did not even consider him in the first ce.


    Adam could not stop himself from getting ovee with dejection and resentment. Suddenly, he did


    not feel so good anymore.


    He took out a cigar and put it in between his lips, trying to blow some steam.


    His assistant automatically came over to light up his cigar.


    Adrien held Emmeline and the two of them entered the hotel while getting cheered on by the guests.


    He was smugly making his way toward the main hall.


    After some speech by the host, Adrien produced a huge diamond ring from his pocket.


    ¡°Emma,¡± He said dreamily, ¡°If you ept my proposal and take this ring, you will be my fiancee from


    now on. How are you feeling?¡±

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    Emmeline stared at the diamond ring.


    It was not like she was dazzled by the glow of the diamond. She simply did not know where to set her


    gaze.


    That was because she did not want to meet Adrien¡¯s passionate eyes.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Emmeline mumbled a vague response and nodded lightly.


    She could not just tell him that she was not happy at all, could she?


    If she was really unhappy, she should not be standing here at this moment.


    Adrien revealed an ted smile as he took Emmeline¡¯s hand. He was about to put that ring on her


    finger.


    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Suddenly, a huge roar came from the main door.


    It was a very loud one, so all the guests snapped their heads in the direction of the source of the voice.


    They all saw a towering, domineering man standing at the door. The atmosphere in the hall seemed to


    petrify in his presence.


    The intruder had a crisp cut, and his features were sculpted. He was giving off a menacing aura as if he


    was the punisher who came from hell.


    They could not believe their eyes. It was Abel.


    Adrien was immediately intimidated by his brother. His heart jumped into his throat as he dropped his


    ring.


    Abel was towering over everyone, and he had a dangerous aura surrounding him.


    Everyone immediately knew that he was here to stop the engagement.


    If Abel was here to snatch Emmeline for himself, so be it. However, there was a forlorn woman who


    was holding a baby by his side.


    What was going on? Everyone was befuddled.


    However, only Adam narrowed his eyes.


    He had never seen Kendra before, but he knew that na wanted him to kill this woman who was right


    beside Abel.


    Was this woman who was holding a baby Kendra?


    Did she escape again?


    And somehow, she was now with Abel?


    Sensing that things were going downhill, Adam smoked hard on his cigar.


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel began to march toward the altar, ¡°You can¡¯t engage with Adrien!¡±


    Kendra was following him timidly while holding her daughter tight.


    Emmeline narrowed her eyes as she too was confused by what she saw.


    Abel seemed to havee here to stop her from engaging with Adrien. If that was the case, why was


    he bringing along another woman?


    This was really amusing.


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel extended his hand toward Emmeline, ¡°You don¡¯t know some things. Come with me now!¡±


    ¡°Abel, are you crazy?¡±


    Emmeline pped away his hand and sneered, ¡°Today is my grand engagement. What are you doing


    here, trying to ruin this grand celebration?¡±


    ¡°She is right, Abel,¡± Adam interjected, ¡°You need to know your ce even if you¡¯re letting jealousy take


    control of you. Adrien and Emmeline are on the brink of tying the knot, so why are you trying to destroy


    their ties at thest moment?¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell Emma¡­¡± Abel cut him off.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you,¡± Emmeline said with a cold face, ¡°Go away now. Don¡¯t run my


    engagement!¡±


    She extended her pale hand while signaling Adrien to wear the ring on her.


    Adrien hastily picked up the ring from the floor and he was about to put it on her finger.


    ¡°Emmeline,¡± Kendra began, ¡°On the 6th of October five years ago, were you the one who was in bed


    21, ward 303 in Brookwater Wellness Centre?¡±


    ¡°Emmeline,¡± Kendro begon, ¡°On the 6th of October five yeors ogo, were you the one who wos in bed


    21, word 303 in Brookwoter Wellness Centre?¡±


    The moment Kendro soid thot Emmeline turned to stone.


    Kendro hod just spelled out the exoct time ond locotion of her giving birth to the triplets five yeors ogo.


    How could she know thot? Emmeline turned her goze ot Kendro.


    She hod o feeling thot she hod seen Kendro somewhere in the post. Could she be one of the nurses


    who used to work ot Brookwoter Wellness Centre?


    ¡°Emmeline, the medicol stoff who helped deliver your children were oll silenced. Don¡¯t you wont to


    know why? Your doto wos erosed in oll dotoboses, ond I wos only oble to escope with my deor life oll


    thonks to Mr. Abel.¡±


    Of course, Emmeline knew obout Brookwoter Wellness Centre. However, she did not expect thot the


    three medicol stoff who were met with trogedy hod onything to do with her.


    ¡°Whot do you meon?¡± Emmeline felt her heort sinking, ¡°Kendro, whot ore you trying to soy?¡±


    ¡°I wont to tell you thot,¡± Kendro choked o little, ¡°Five yeors ogo, you octuolly gove birth to quodruplets.


    Your firstborn wos octuolly stolen owoy by someone. Those three medicol stoffs were met with trogedy


    becouse of this!¡±


    She continued, ¡°If Mr. Abel did not sove me, I would hove been deod lost night. They wonted my child


    os well!¡±


    When Kendro finished her sentence, she wos olreody sobbing.


    Emmeline¡¯s foce turned pole, ond she could feel her legs giving out on her.


    ¡°Kendro, w¨Cwhot ore you soying?¡±


    ¡°Emmeline,¡± Kendra began, ¡°On the 6th of October five years ago, were you the one who was in bed


    21, ward 303 in Brookwater Wellness Centre?¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The moment Kendra said that Emmeline turned to stone.


    Kendra had just spelled out the exact time and location of her giving birth to the triplets five years ago.


    How could she know that? Emmeline turned her gaze at Kendra.


    She had a feeling that she had seen Kendra somewhere in the past. Could she be one of the nurses


    who used to work at Brookwater Wellness Centre?


    ¡°Emmeline, the medical staff who helped deliver your children were all silenced. Don¡¯t you want to


    know why? Your data was erased in all databases, and I was only able to escape with my dear life all


    thanks to Mr. Abel.¡±


    Of course, Emmeline knew about Brookwater Wellness Centre. However, she did not expect that the


    three medical staff who were met with tragedy had anything to do with her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emmeline felt her heart sinking, ¡°Kendra, what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I want to tell you that,¡± Kendra choked a little, ¡°Five years ago, you actually gave birth to quadruplets.


    Your firstborn was actually stolen away by someone. Those three medical staffs were met with tragedy


    because of this!¡±


    She continued, ¡°If Mr. Abel did not save me, I would have been deadst night. They wanted my child


    as well!¡±


    When Kendra finished her sentence, she was already sobbing.


    Emmeline¡¯s face turned pale, and she could feel her legs giving out on her.


    ¡°Kendra, w¨Cwhat are you saying?¡±

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    Just when Adrien was about to hold her, Abel did that ahead of him. He pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Emma, that is why you can¡¯t engage with Adrien.¡±


    ¡°Abel, what the hell are you doing?¡± Adrien was furious, ¡°I am going to marry Emma soon. Why are you


    trying to ruin things at thest minute?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not the triplets father!¡± Abel revealed, ¡°So it¡¯s a mistake that you¡¯re marrying


    Emma!¡±


    Adrienshed out with his fist but it was caught by Abel. Abel twisted his hand and immediately, Adrien


    was yapping with pain.


    ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline¡¯s face was unperturbed, ¡°You are spouting nonsense now just to stop me? How can


    you bring along Kendra just to say some nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel was flustered.


    After all, the revtion sounded like a conjecture on Kendra¡¯s part. At least for now.


    Despite that, Abel had no doubt that Kendra was speaking the truth.


    ¡°Emmeline,¡± Kendra tried to solidify her argument, ¡°I have no reason to deceive you. Every single word


    that I said is true. Don¡¯t be fooled, the father of your children is none other than Abel.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Emmeline stared at this woman, and deep in her heart, she did not know what to believe anymore.


    However, some invisible force was trying to make her believe Kendra, and for some reason she slowly


    found Kendra believable.


    No matter what she said was true or not, she could not engage with Adrien now.


    She must find out the truth first.


    ¡°Emma,e with me!¡± Abel suddenly carried her in his arms.


    Adam waved his hand and immediately, a few bodyguards rushed toward them.


    ¡°Back off, you lot!¡± Benjamin came over too with his men, and his men stopped Adam¡¯s bodyguards in


    their tracks.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, why are you involving yourself in this?¡± Adam asked coldly.


    ¡°They are my friends,¡± Benjamin exined, ¡°I can¡¯t just stand and watch.¡±


    Luca rushed in with his men as well, and Adam¡¯s men could not make any move at he moment.


    Abel broke into a march with Emmeline in his arms, and he was soon out of the main hall.


    The reporters at the scene could not stop snapping away at the juicy development of things.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let this matter spread to the public!¡±


    Adam called out to his bodyguards, ¡°Confiscate the reporters tools. Or else, the Meriwether Mansion is


    going to suffer a great humiliation!¡±


    The bodyguards immediately got into action. They went to stop the reporters from taking photos. They


    even took away their phones.


    Amidst themotioni, some guests from wealthy families were watching the development with a sly


    smile on their faces.


    Landen and Julinanna were so embarrassed that they wanted to bury himself in a hole to avoid the


    sarcastic gaze from the guests.


    Julianna stomped the floor, ¡°I told you before, Emmeline is really a bringer of bad luck. See, things are


    really turning ugly right now!¡±


    ¡°This is really an unforunate circumstance for us!¡± Landed pointed at Adrien furiously, ¡°You unfilial son,


    you¡¯re trying to make me angry!¡±


    ¡°How can you me me?¡± Adrien howled, ¡°It¡¯s all Abel¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°If you listen to your mother in the first ce, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this!¡±


    ¡°But Emma is the only woman I love! I can¡¯t ept anyone else!¡±


    ¡°Adam!¡± He was crying out for his brother, ¡°Why are you doing nothing? My Emma is going to get


    snatched away by Abel!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not yours anyway!¡± Adam was gritting his teeth too.


    Abel and Emmeline had brought ultimate humiliation to his family. How could Adam swallow this hard


    pill?


    To make things worse, Adam was the eldest child! So he would be the one who lost face the most!


    This was really uneptable!


    Adam was clenching his fists so hard that his bones were cking audibly.


    ¡­


    Abel brought Emmeline all the way to the Precipice. Benjamin arrived soon after.


    Emmeline was circling around the living room while holding the tail of her wedding dress.


    ¡°Kendra, tell me everything!¡±


    ¡°I have already made myself clear,¡± Kendra was cooing to her baby.


    ¡°On the 6th of October five years ago, I was the intern nurse who attended your case.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Emmeline nodded as her memories of Kendra slowly came to her.


    At that time, she remembered a nurse with small stature who had a ponytail.


    ¡°When you went intobor at that time, nobody was around you. It was me who had kept youpany


    all the way.¡±


    Emmeline sniffed loudly. She could vividly see that image which was from that time.


    It was a moment in her life where she was the most helpless. It was a difficult phase in her life.


    ¡°At eleven, close to midnight, the first child you gave birth to was a boy¡­¡±

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    ¡°At eleven at night, your first child was a boy.¡±


    Kendra began to sob, ¡°However, you were unconscious at that time. I was asked to leave, and by the


    time I returned to the ward, that boy was no longer anywhere to be found.¡±


    ¡°Then, you went into anotherbor again, this time for your second child. You mistakenly thought that


    you were giving birth to your first child because of some difficulty a while ago¡­¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s tearspletely wet her face.


    She could vividly remember the excruciating pain at that time.


    Abel held her fragile frame which was shuddering now, and he too was in agony, ¡°Emma, I am sorry, it


    was all my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°After that, you gave birth to triplets. I was the one who first carried them to you.¡±


    Kendra wiped her tears, ¡°Strangely enough, the next day, I was transferred to another hospital¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is my first child?¡± Emma could barely speak through her sobbing, ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°I have already met him,¡± Kendra sobbed, ¡°He¡¯s¡­ Timothy!¡±


    ¡°Timothy?¡± Emmeline felt that she was going to faint upon hearing that.


    Abel caught her as her body began to fall.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t na Timothy¡¯s mother?¡± Emmeline¡¯s line of sight was blurred by tears.


    ¡°No,¡± Abel replied in anguish, ¡°She must have used some petty tricks to deceive us.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that¡­¡± Emmeline mustered some strength, ¡°That paternity test result¡­ is fake?¡±


    ¡°It must be,¡± Kendra confirmed, ¡°Because I know for a fact that you¡¯re Timothy¡¯s mother. I can¡¯t be


    mistaken!¡±


    ¡°How can this be?¡±


    Emmeline was really at a loss now, ¡°Timothy¡¯s father is Abel, and he is also my son¡­ That means that


    the paternity result that Adrien showed me which proved that the triplets are his must be fake as well¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma,¡± Benjamin walked toward them, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We can do the tests again. We can do


    everything again to finally let the truthe to light!¡±


    ¡°I second that,¡± Abel said, ¡°If this makes Emma feel more confident, I won¡¯t get involved in the testing


    process.¡±


    ¡°Leave this to me,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°You just need to provide me with your body samples. I will find an


    agency and do the tests privately.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Abel immediately agreed, ¡°I trust you in this.¡±


    ¡°Let me go get the triplets,¡± Benjamin offered, ¡°You go get Timothy.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Abel nodded and the two of them immediately split up.


    Emmeline went upstairs to change his clothes. She was no longer wearing her dress.


    She could only wear Abel¡¯s clothes at the moment since there was no female clothing here.


    Then, she sent a message to Benjamin so that he could bring some of her clothes from the Nightfall


    Cafe to her.


    Kendra was still carrying her baby, and she said with envy, ¡°Ms. Louise, I remember you so well


    because you have such a pretty face.¡±


    ¡°Is that how you were able to recognize me when you were searching for Timothy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Kendra replied, ¡°When I found out that you have a triplet, I immediately knew that was


    you.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure that Timothy is my firstborn child?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s a minor scar on his neck,¡± Kendra said, ¡°It was left by me identally.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I never knew about this,¡± Emmeline muttered.


    ¡°Of course, you would be in the dark,¡± Kendra said, ¡°When you were out cold, Timothy was taken away


    by them.¡±


    ¡°Then who was the culprit who had stolen my son?¡± Emmeline felt like crying again.


    She was separated from her son the moment he was born. It was too cruel.


    ¡°When I left the police station that day, I bumped into na,¡± Kendra added, ¡°I reckon that the one who


    has stolen your child has something to do with her.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the test result before doing anything,¡± Emmeline cupped her forehead, ¡°I am really


    anxious right now.¡±


    After an hour, Abel and Benjamin both returned.


    Abel was bringing with him Timothy while Benjamin was with the triplets. Daisy was tagging along too.


    Daisy was carrying a bag that contained Emmeline¡¯s clothes.


    Although it was quite romantic for her to wear Abel¡¯s clothes, it was not the time to do so. It would be


    another story if she was all alone with Abel.


    Emmeline took that bag and flew upstairs.


    ¡°Auntie Kendra!¡±


    Timothy was all smiles the moment he saw Kendra.


    ¡°I feel so happy that you¡¯re going to stay with me.¡±

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    ¡°It was your daddy who saved me and my daughter,¡± Kendra smiled warmly at him, ¡°I am the one who


    should be grateful to you guys.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too polite,¡± Timothy replied, but his tone suddenly turned serious, ¡°You were the one who took


    me in when I had nowhere to go.¡±


    ¡°I almost made a grave mistake back then. You were almost taken away by human traffickers. I will still


    feel terrified whenever I thought about that possibility. Think about it, where would you end up if that


    really happened?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not on you,¡± Timothy consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s that old hag¡¯s fault. You don¡¯t need to put the me on


    yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kendra nodded, ¡°Luckily, that old hag was in prison now. That human trafficker was caught


    soon after.¡±


    ¡°The other kids were saved as well,¡± Timothy chipped in happily.


    ¡°You are right,¡± Kendra nodded fervently, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your dad, or else, those kids would live a


    miserable life.¡±


    ¡°You should just stick with us from now on,¡± Timothy suggested, ¡°That way, you and your daughter will


    never need to suffer again.¡±


    Kendra¡¯s tears trickled down her cheeks once again. She thought that it was such a good idea that she


    could not stop nodding.


    Emmeline came down again after getting a change of clothes.


    The triplets all rushed toward her.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Sun was pouting, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re going to get engaged with Adrien?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s canceled,¡± Emmeline replied to him, ¡°I need to find out the truth first.¡±


    ¡°The truth?¡± Moon asked curiously, ¡°What truth are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I know what she¡¯s talking about,¡± Star¡¯s eyes were sparkling, ¡°Mommy must want to find out who is our


    real daddy.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that it is Adrien?¡± Sun pouted again, ¡°But Mommy doesn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s Abel,¡± Moon nodded, ¡°I am sure of it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too,¡± Star winked, ¡°Mommy, you must be wrong this time.¡±


    ¡°You guys are really something else,¡± Emmeline hugged all three of them, ¡°I will find out the truth today.


    That way, you guys won¡¯t keep calling the wrong person your daddy!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We want to know the truth too!¡± The triplets nodded in sync. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mommy Emmeline,¡± Timothy came over to the huddle, ¡°Is Sun, Moon, and Star¡¯s daddy my daddy


    too? Then it means that you¡¯re my mommy.¡±


    As she thought of the possibility of Timothy being her eldest son, her tears fell again.


    She took Timothy into her embrace and sobbed, ¡°If na really deceives us, I swear that I will tear him


    apart for her crime of separating us in the past.¡±


    Timothy did not know what to say. Did na steal Mommy Emmeline¡¯s child?


    Was she referring to himself?


    ¡°Emma,¡± Benjamin interjected, ¡°You need to test your genes with Timothy, and the triplets will test theirs


    with Abel. The result will be out in no time.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Abel agreed to it, ¡°I second that.¡±


    ¡°The kids can¡¯t just leave now,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°You can take some samples of their hair.¡±


    ¡°That will do,¡± Benjamin nodded.


    Abel ordered Luca to take some files from the study.


    Everyone gathered in the living room.


    Abel took some strands of Timothy¡¯s hair and put them into a file while Emmeline pucked off some


    strands of her hair as well and put them in the same file.


    Benjamin took that file and sealed it. Then, he wrote Timothy and Emmeline¡¯s name on it.


    Immediately, Emmeline plucked off some strands of Sun¡¯s hair and handed them to Benjamin. Abel did


    the same too and those strands were put into the same files.


    Benjamin sealed it again and wrote Abel and Helios¡¯ names.


    After everything was said and done, Benjamin announced, ¡°Emma and Mr. Abel should go test


    together. Everyone else should stay here to look after the children.¡±


    ¡°I will stay behind,¡± Luca volunteered, ¡°Just to make sure I can attend to anyone whoes to the


    Meriwether Mansion.¡±


    ¡°You guys all stay put,¡± Abel warned, ¡°I have a hunch that someone would pay the mansion a visit.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Lucaplied.


    He knew Abel¡¯s concerns immediately.


    Everything was ready. Benjamin fetched both Abel and Emmeline and they were headed to the city


    area.


    They reached the Grand Struyria Hospital, and they immediately dashed to the DNA Testing


    Department.


    After submitting their particrs, Benjamin paid extra so that his application would be prioritized. All so


    that they could see the result as soon as possible.


    After an hour, the paternity test finally concluded. Everyone waited with bated breath.


    Benjamin¡¯s brows were furrowed deeply. He first unsealed the file that contained Helios¡¯ information.


    Abel took the ones that had Timothy and Emmeline¡¯s data.


    Abel only needed to sneak a nce at the documents for him to turn around to hug Emmeline


    wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Emma, my dear Emma¡­ I am so sorry¡­¡±

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    Emmeline closed her eyes. She buried her head into his chest.


    She knew the result immediately the moment Abel hugged her.


    She was indeed Timothy¡¯s mother.


    After some sobbing on her part, Emmeline raised her fist and punched him repeatedly.


    ¡°You jerk, you were that guy from five years ago. Why didn¡¯t you admit it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Abel was speechless.


    ¡°You have left behind a bank card that had ten million dors in there. Did you forget about that? Or is it


    because you¡¯re so used to settling problems with money that it didn¡¯t matter to you?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it,¡± Abel argued, ¡°That¡¯s the one and only time that I have ever done that in my life. As


    for that bank card, I knew that my mind was not in the right ce because I was drugged. I was very


    brash and reckless at that time, and I could not remember anything at all except¡­¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s face blushed too.


    Indeed, they would not be able to remember random, trivial things from that time because they were


    going at it in bed so hard that the impact of those moments still lingered even now¡­


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Benjamin smiled bitterly as he handed Helios¡¯ report to him, ¡°You can¡¯t run away now. You


    better make up for all the lost time!¡±


    Abel took that report and some words on the first page jumped out to him: Parent-Child rtionship


    established.


    Tears poured down from his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ I really have four sons¡­¡±


    ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline punched him again, ¡°You made my life so difficult!¡±


    ¡°I am really sorry, Emma. I will be your servant from now on so that I can make up for everything, to


    you and the kids¡­¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Answer me first,¡± Emmeline began sobbing again, ¡°Who was the culprit who made up some fake


    reports to fool everyone? I almost marry Adrien, you know.¡±


    ¡°Adrien is really unfortunate as well,¡± Benjamin shrugged, ¡°He¡¯s innocent in this since he is a victim as


    well. The worst thing is that he really thought that he could marry you and be happy ever after.¡±


    ¡°You are right,¡± Emmeline¡¯s nose was all red, ¡°I wonder who he has offended.¡±


    ¡°What, you¡¯re feeling for him now?¡± Abel sounded a little jealous.


    ¡°No way,¡± Emmelinemented, ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s a terrible victim in all these?¡±


    ¡°It is na who is behind all this,¡± Abel hypothesized, ¡°She must be the main culprit.¡±


    ¡°But how was she able to forge that kind of report?¡± Emmeline pointed out, ¡°There must be


    aplices working with her.¡±


    Abel frowned, and immediately a name came to mind, ¡°Could it be Cristopher?¡±


    He immediately fished out his phone and called Luca.


    Luca immediately picked up, ¡°Mr. Abel, what¡¯s the order?¡±


    ¡°No matter what it takes, go look for Cristopher as soon as you can!¡± Abel was gnashing his teeth, ¡°I


    am going to kill him!¡±


    When Luca heard Abel¡¯s furious roar, he immediately knew that those paternity reports from long ago


    were all fake.


    Then, the main culprit must be the head of the DNA Testing Department, Cristopher. It was clear this


    was the case from Abel¡¯s furious reaction.


    Wait a minute¡­


    Something struck Luca, which made him squeal.


    Both Daisy and Kendra as well as the four children jumped up a little in shock.


    ¡°Luca,¡± Daisy asked, ¡°Why are you squealing like that? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I have amazing news,¡± Luca could not lower his voice, ¡°Mr. Abel is your biological father!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± The triplets rejoiced.


    ¡°It seems that we are really siblings!¡±


    ¡°We are his children!¡±


    ¡°So, Mommy was mistaken all along?¡±


    Timothy began to wail, ¡°Mommy Emmeline, I told you, I know that you are my real mommy. I can¡¯t be


    with na anymore because you are my real mommy¡­¡±


    ¡°Abel is our father,¡± Sun said, ¡°Then that would make us quadruplets!¡±


    ¡°So, we have a problem on our hands,¡± Moon suddenly said, ¡°Between you and Timothy, who is the


    eldest now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Star chipped in, ¡°There¡¯s no way Timothy was born after me!¡±


    ¡°I am the eldest alright,¡± Timothy tried not to sob, ¡°I was born first, and then I was taken away by


    na.¡±

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    ¡°You have a point,¡± Sun agreed, ¡°Then, I must be born right after you.¡±


    ¡°That means that Star and Moon were bornst,¡± Moon concluded.


    ¡°na must have carried me to Daddy,¡± Timothy was howling with indignation, ¡°She must have


    pretended that she had given birth to me.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She is really a bad woman!¡± Sun was vehement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Moon clenched his fists, ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me see her face to face, or else she would know


    hell!¡±


    ¡°We will avenge Timothy!¡± Star suggested, ¡°We won¡¯t allow her to get near Daddy anymore!¡±


    ¡°She must be that human trafficker!¡± Kendra joined the fray, ¡°Indeed, Timothy was the firstborn at that


    time, and then he was gone without a trace.¡±


    ¡°Daddy and Mommy should call the police,¡± Timothy¡¯s face was red with frustration, ¡°We must make


    sure na is arrested by the police.¡±


    ¡°Thank god,¡± Daisy was wiping her tears now, ¡°We can put down our worries now. The triplets can


    finally get as far away as possible from Adrien who tried to be your daddy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t need to be sad anymore,¡± Sun said, ¡°You have true feelings for Abel in the first


    ce.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Moon quipped, ¡°But Mommy chose Adrien just now, all for our sake.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you thought that Adrien is our daddy,¡± Star tried to make the situation clear, ¡°Mommy,


    you¡¯re just sacrificing yourself.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is really awesome!¡± Timothy eximed, ¡°I finally have a mommy!¡±


    ¡­


    na could not stop sneezing at that moment. Of course, she would not know that it was Timothy and


    his siblings who were badmouthing her non-stop.


    She simply thought that she could not let Abel cancel their wedding just like that. It was Oscar who


    bore witness to their vow in marriage.


    na yed with that thought before getting a change of clothes. Then, she headed out.


    She no longer stayed in the hospital ever since Abel exposed her for faking her injury.


    Indeed, she was going to die of boredom if she continued to stay in the hospital.


    That was because she could not go out shopping and doll herself up like usual.


    Today was the day of Adrien and Emmeline¡¯s engagement.


    She knew this too.


    She still thought that the engagement ceremony was still ongoing. Little did she know, it was already


    over before it actually started.


    It was just that Adam had prevented anyone from publicizing the sudden turn of events. He did not


    want everyone to see their family in a bad light.


    Naturally, na was in the dark about this too.


    She heard that Oscar was still in the mansion. It turned out that he did not join his grandson¡¯s


    engagement ceremony.


    Oscar had a huge prejudice against Emmeline. He always thought that Emmeline¡¯s pretty face was a


    curse. She would no doubt bring bad fortune to the family in the future.


    na was actually fortunate that she was not as pretty. She also pretended to be a graceful and


    generous person. Furthermore, she was from a wealthy family, sopared to Emmeline, she would


    garner Oscar¡¯s acknowledgment more.


    na bought some confectionery before heading to the Ryker¡¯s residence.


    As expected, Oscar was doing some exercise in the garden.


    When he heard from the butler that na was here, he slowly toned down his movements, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    The butler immediately broke into a jog to the gate. He weed na in.


    na did not drive all the way into thepound. Instead, she parked her car outside and walked all


    the way in.


    She wanted to appear to be an understanding and mature woman.


    ¡°Granddad,¡± na produced a smile when she saw Oscar who was in sports attire. ¡°I have specially


    brought you some traditional confectionery.¡±


    ¡°I see. Thank you,¡± Oscar nodded.


    Ever since na had taken the bullet for Abel, Oscar had been seeing her in a different light.


    Otherwise, he would not have allowed her to enter the residence.


    ¡°Have a seat in there,¡± Oscar waved his hand and signaled for her to follow. Then, he made his way


    into the main building.


    na responded and followed him from behind while holding those cakes and pastries.


    Oscar sat down on a sofa when they reached the living room.


    na was very familiar with formalities. She immediately served him some tea that the butler had


    boiled.


    ¡°Granddad, please have some tea.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Oscar nodded satisfactorily.


    He was leaning more toward na being his granddaughter-inw with how she was behaving.


    ¡°Come, say it,¡± Oscar put down his tea, ¡°What favor do you want to ask of me?¡±


    ¡°I am not in a rush,¡± na served him some confectionery, ¡°I know that you love this confectionery from


    the town. They were freshly baked. Please have some.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really a good girl,¡± Oscar smiled ruefully, ¡°If Abel could marry you, he would be the fortunate


    one here.¡±


    ¡°But, Granddad,¡± na looked at the floor, and she began to sob.


    ¡°What?¡± Oscar furrowed his brow, ¡°Did Abel bully you?¡±

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    na wiped her tears, ¡°Abel was brainwashed by Emmeline, and he threatened to cancel our wedding.


    I am beyond sad. If that happens, I would have no right to be here and to be filial to you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Emmeline again?¡± Oscar was livid, ¡°Why is she trying to create trouble everywhere I go?¡±


    ¡°I just want Abel to be with me more.¡±


    na continued her persuasion, ¡°However, Emmeline imed that I was not horribly injured, so that


    made Abel angry. He threatened to cancel our wedding just because of that.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really out of his mind!¡±


    Oscar¡¯s face darkened, ¡°This bastard is more and more unruly as the day drags on. I am the one who


    oversees your marriage, but he still dares to defy me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling so wronged,¡± na continued to sob, ¡°I have given birth to Timothy for him, and I have


    taken a bullet for him either, and lost another child in the process. Granddad, you need to help me,


    you¡¯re my only hope!¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop crying,¡± Oscar waved his hand with a hideous expression on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t like to see


    women crying and sobbing like this.¡±


    Only then na stopped crying. This was because she did not actually cry out to her heart¡¯s content,


    so once Oscar stopped her, she was able to cut it short.


    ¡°Fabian,¡± Oscar instructed his butler, ¡°Give Abel, that bastard, call. Tell him that I need to see him.¡±


    ¡°Roger, Old Mr. Ryker,¡± Fabian quicklyplied.


    At that moment, another person was crying out loud at the door, ¡°Granddad, you need to stand up for


    me!¡±


    Oscar looked up in the direction of that voice and saw that it was Adrien who was also storming in while


    wailing.


    The guards naturally recognized that he was one of the Rykers, so they did not stop him froming


    in.


    Adrien came all the way to the living room, and it seemed like he did not notice that na was there.


    He threw himself at Oscar.


    He was crying at Oscar¡¯s feet, ¡°Granddad, why is my life so hard¡­¡±


    Oscar was frustrated yet feeling sorry for him at the same time.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He helped Adrien to his feet and made him sit on a sofa. He then asked sternly, ¡°Tell me, what is going


    on? Why do you only need to cry?¡±


    Adrien did not know where to start.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in your engagement ceremony in the Nimbus Hotel right now? Did it end early?


    Where is my granddaughter-inw?¡±


    Oscar spat out a few consecutive questions at the same time.


    It only made Adrien cry louder.


    ¡°Your granddaughter-inw was snatched away by someone else. My engagement never really


    happened¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop crying!¡±


    Oscar was mad now, ¡°You¡¯re a man, so why are you crying like a woman? Be bold!¡±


    Adrien stopped crying once he was reprimanded like that. However, it was not the same situation


    compared to na.


    na was just faking it, so she was able to return to normal in a split second. However, Adrien was


    really saddened. It was impossible for him to stop crying since sadness continued to torture him from


    within.


    He tried not to make any sound, but it was clear that he could not stop sobbing. It felt even more painful


    for him since he could not cry to vent his sadness.


    Oscar frowned, ¡°So, what happened? Who snatched away your wife?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Abel!¡± Adrien¡¯s sobbing was obscuring his words, ¡°There¡¯s no one else who would do


    that!¡±


    na immediately jolted up from the sofa.


    ¡°Abel went and snatched Emmeline?¡±


    Only then did Adrien finally see that she was also here, but he did not have any time to pay attention to


    her.


    na¡¯s face turned pale. She could feel her heart pounding against her rib cage.


    If Abel snatched away Emmeline, that meant the engagement between her and Adrien had been called


    off.


    That would mean that herpetitor in love had returned.


    Things had taken a turn for the worse!


    ¡°Granddad,¡± na broke into a cry for real this time, ¡°You must stand up for me since Emmeline still


    doesn¡¯t want to give up at this hour. She is even seducing Abel as we speak! Why is my life so hard¡­¡±


    Adrien cried even louder the moment he heard that.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Oscar stood up angrily, ¡°Stop making a big fuss! You guys really bring misfortune to me!¡±


    Both Adrien and na mmed up once they saw that Oscar was really mad.


    ¡°Fabian!¡± Oscar raised his brows, ¡°Summon that damned Abel. Call up Landen and Julianna too! What


    kind of a son that they have raised now? I really need to teach them a lesson!¡±


    Oscar finally sat back down, but he was in a foul mood with that terrible expression on his face.


    He was frustrated that he still needed to attend to such problems even though he was already in his


    twilight years.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Fabian immediately went to get his phone.


    In no time, Landen and Julianna arrived at the scene. They did not look so good when they made their


    appearances.


    Oscar roared, ¡°You only know to pull that face. Why are you so arrogant and smug when things are


    going well if you¡¯re going to pull that kind of face now?¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Landen began, ¡°You can¡¯t pin the me on us. It was all Abel¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Julianna argued, ¡°The engagement was going smoothly, and Abel suddenly barged in


    and took away Emmeline.¡±


    ¡°He really has the guts to defy me now, huh?¡± Oscar was fuming as he red at them, ¡°He really


    doesn¡¯t respect us anymore!¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t let him take control of the Ryker Group in the first ce,¡± Julianna shot a look at Oscar,


    ¡°See how spoiled is he now? He would really climb over your headter on!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Oscar red at her, ¡°Are youining about the ways your husband is raising Abel then?¡±


    Julianna shivered and immediately denied, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what I mean!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Oscar was fuming again.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that if Adam is the one calling the shots in the Ryker Group, Abel would not be so arrogant


    right now!¡± Julianna exined.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know how Adam would turn out?¡± Oscar roared, ¡°I¡¯m not senile, you know. Among


    my three grandsons, Adam is the one who¡¯s the most spoiled and arrogant!¡±


    Julianna had no words to refute him now. Landen could only droop his head and stared at the floor.


    Although the couple did not know what kind of business their eldest son was managing, they had heard


    things in the past two years.


    ¡°We will focus on this matter today, nothing else,¡± Oscar announced, ¡°I won¡¯t tolerate the fact that Abel


    has snatched away Adrien¡¯s wife. When hees back, don¡¯t me me if I end up breaking his leg!¡±


    ¡°Granddad,¡± Adrien was crying again, ¡°Don¡¯t just break his leg, you need to make Emmelinee back


    to me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re useless!¡± Oscar screamed, ¡°You want me, your grandfather, to help you get your woman back?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, son,¡± Julinanna tried to sway the sentiment, ¡°I told you before that Emmeline is up to no


    good. Look at her face, she is really a bringer of bad luck!¡±


    ¡°But I only love Emmeline,¡± Adrien still could not give up on her, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else except her!¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Julianna begged, ¡°Is there any way out of this?¡±


    ¡°If the public knows that brothers are having a fight just for one woman, we will turn into a


    laughingstock!¡±


    Oscar added, ¡°Emmeline is really not good for our family. In my opinion, none of you should marry her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± na said resentfully, ¡°She better get as far away as possible from the Ryker family!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who should get lost!¡± Adrien turned his wrath to na, ¡°You¡¯re useless when ites


    to Abel. Don¡¯t put the me on Emma!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her who tried seducing Abel in the first ce,¡± na retorted, ¡°I am a victim too. How can you


    scream at me like that?¡±


    ¡°When did you see Emma seducing Abel? You¡¯re just not that attractive in his eyes. Abel does not even


    care about you!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± na was at her limits.


    ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Oscar roared, ¡°When Abel is here, I will make sure to shun that damned woman.


    Look at you guys, you¡¯re all fighting amongst each other because of her! We need someone like na


    who is understanding and demure!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± na agreed smugly, ¡°I agree with that!¡±


    However, Julianna said disdainfully, ¡°You are not evenparable to Emmeline!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Granddad,¡± Adrien cried out, ¡°You can¡¯t shun her, she¡¯s my wife.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who calls the shots in this family?¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s my wife!¡±


    ¡°Your wife has eloped with Abel,¡± Oscar really wanted to hit someone right now, ¡°Abel is the one who¡¯s


    deciding things for you. Realize the truth!¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Rosaline¡¯s voice came from the door, ¡°Did Abel rile you up again?¡±


    Landen and Julinanna cut her off.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Landen began, ¡°We will teach Abel a lesson ourselves. You don¡¯t need to get all mad like that.


    Please take care of your health.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much,¡± Oscar was vehement, ¡°Ask him to return Emmeline to Adrien. I can¡¯t tolerate a


    man in our family who would snatch his brother¡¯s wife!¡±

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    ¡°Dad, please calm down,¡± Landen walked briskly to him and kneeled down next to Oscar, ¡°I have just


    heard of what happened. I will make sure to teach that damned brat a lesson. Please calm down for


    now.¡±


    ¡°This is such a humiliation to our family!¡± Julianna rolled her eyes at Rosaline, ¡°For such a seductress


    to get into our family!¡±


    ¡°Who are you throwing shade at right now?¡± Rosaline sneered at Julianna, ¡°You can¡¯t even watch over


    your daughter-inw, yet you¡¯re ming us?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Abel¡¯s fault?¡± Julianna was livid, ¡°Emmeline should marry Adrien no matter what. It was Able


    who barged in and snatched away Emmeline.¡±


    Rosaline had an anguished look on her face, ¡°When Abel returns, we will make him return Emmeline to


    you guys. We never want that kind of woman!¡±


    ¡°Emmeline is my lover!¡± Suddenly, a strong and crisp voice overpowered every noise in the living room,


    ¡°Nobody can decide anything for me!¡±


    Everyone look at the door and saw that Abel had arrived.


    Emmeline was holding Abel by his arms, and she was especially charming and alluring. She


    immediately became the center of attention in the room.


    Behind them, the triplets and Timothy were holding hands.


    ¡°Abel,¡± na pounced at him, ¡°Why are you still with that vixen? Granddad is so angry right now!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Abel kicked her hard, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Abel, how can you do this to me?¡± na crashed to the floor, and she was astonished.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Oscar stood up in anger, ¡°We never tolerate a man who wouldy a finger on a woman in our


    family!¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m already showing her mercy with my light kicking!¡± Abel came over with Emmeline and the four


    children.


    ¡°Granddad, don¡¯t get fooled by this woman. She has deceived all of us, especially Adrien!¡±


    ¡°Abel, what are you saying?¡± Adrien frowned, ¡°Give me back my wife first.¡±


    ¡°Your wife?¡± Abel snickered coldly, ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re referring to?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am talking about Emmeline!¡± Adrien shouted, ¡°Why are you still trying to pretend?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think Emma is your wife?¡± Abel snorted.


    ¡°She has given birth to my triplets!¡± Adrien could barely contain his anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Abel,¡± Julianna chipped in, ¡°Even though we don¡¯t really wee Emmeline, she still


    gave birth to Adrien¡¯s kids. Your actions just now were really very unbing of you!¡±


    ¡°Abel,¡± Rosalina spoke, ¡°She has those triplets who belong to Adrien, you know. We can¡¯t do things like


    this.¡¯


    ¡°You guys are such a joke!¡± Abel produced two reports. He handed one to Oscar, ¡°Granddad, take a


    look at this.¡±


    Oscar did not know what Abel was getting at, but he decided to take a look at that report. He took out


    his sses from his pocket first.


    Then, he wore them and squirted at the papers.


    Immediately, his expression transformed, and then he hurriedly checked the other report.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Oscar held the reports and announced, ¡°It seems that Emmeline is Timothy¡¯s mother, and Abel is the


    father of the triplets!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Everyone sank into silence.


    Only then na saw that Abel had handed two paternity test reports to Oscar.


    Her face immediately turned ce as she cowered on the floor. Cold sweat had formed on her skin.


    Could it be that Abel had found out the truth?


    What was going on?


    How did he find out the truth? And it seemed that he had done a new set of paternity tests as well.


    na got up and wanted to break into a run, but she was stopped by Abel¡¯s bodyguard. She was


    thrown back onto the floor.


    ¡°Abel,¡± Adrien¡¯s voice was shaking, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? How do you suddenly turn into the father of


    my sons?¡±


    ¡°Adrien,¡± Abel red at him with a solemn expression, ¡°That¡¯s because I am their real father. We are all


    cheated by na!¡±


    ¡°Abel!¡± Rosalina was ecstatic, ¡°Is that true? Is that true that the triplets are not Adrien¡¯s sons, but they


    are yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Abel nodded, ¡°They are all indeed mine.¡±


    ¡°That proves my suspicion all along!¡±


    Rosalina eximed, ¡°I know that you are allergic to kiwi, and the same goes with Hesperus. What¡¯s


    more, only your bone marrow matches him, and it is no wonder. That¡¯s because you are really his


    father!¡±

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Abel was teary-eyed, ¡°Five years ago, that woman was none other than Emmeline, not


    na. na has lied to us in the past five years!¡±


    ¡°But my paternity test reports told me otherwise? What¡¯s going on?¡± Rosaline was confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s because na has pulled some petty tricks!¡± Abel kicked na who was still on the floor,


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t youe clean now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± na was wailing, ¡°I am innocent! I don¡¯t know anything. Granddad, you need to stand up for me!¡±


    ¡°Abel,¡± Oscar shouted, ¡°Did you forge these reports? So that you can take back Emmeline? You really


    have some dirty tricks up your sleeve!¡±


    ¡°Granddad, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Abelughed coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can do


    another test anytime. We will be with you all the way!¡±


    His words rendered Oscar speechless.


    ¡°We will also introduce you to someone!¡± Abel said, ¡°He was the one who forged fake reports for na


    in the past. He was an aplice who deceived us with na!¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Oscar asked.


    ¡°Luca!¡± Abel shouted, ¡°Bring that bastard up here!¡±


    In no time, Luca led Cristopher in and made him kneel on the floor.


    When na saw that Cristopher was here, she knew that everything had gone up in smokes. She even


    almost peed herself.


    Oscar recognized this man. He frowned, ¡°Cristopher, do you know everything all along?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Ryker,¡± Christopher begged, ¡°Please spare me. It was because na seduced me that I had


    no choice but to work for her!¡±


    Oscar sat back onto the sofa. His voice turned hoarse, ¡°What¡¯s the truth? Tell us now!¡±


    ¡°Four years ago, na hooked up with me,¡± Christopher began, ¡°Her aim was to make me forget a


    paternity test report regarding her and Timothy so that they could appear to be rted.¡±


    When he spilled the beans, Rosalina immediately pounced at na and pped her across her


    cheeks.


    ¡°You b*tch! I know you¡¯re evil!¡±


    Blood immediately flowed from her lips.


    ¡°I have been hooking up with na all those years,¡± Christopher admitted, ¡°A few months ago, she


    wanted me to forget another document to prove that Mr. Adrien is the triplets¡¯ rightful father. I couldn¡¯t


    resist her, so I promised to do that for her.¡±


    Adrien suddenly jumped up in agitation and kicked Cristopher and sent him flying across the floor. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± Christopher wailed, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. It was all na¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°na!¡± Adrien was livid, ¡°There¡¯s no rule that a man couldn¡¯t hit a woman in this house! I will make


    sure to destroy you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we need to kill her!¡± Julianna was screaming at the top of her lungs, ¡°This ugly woman, how can


    you do this to our Adrien? Do you think Adrien can be bullied as you please? Don¡¯t forget that I am


    always backing him up!¡±


    The two of them continued to punch and kick na, and in no time, na was bruised all over.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, okay?¡± na was kneeling on the floor and crying, ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t hit me anymore.¡±


    ¡°About na¡¯s miscarriage,¡± Christopher continued, ¡°That¡¯s my child, you know. na didn¡¯t want the


    truth to get out, so she purposely took the bullet for Mr. Abel so that my child would be gone


    conveniently.¡±


    ¡°You damned woman!¡± Oscar joined in the kicking this time, ¡°You are using my kindness against me! It


    turns out that you dare to lie to me as well!¡±


    ¡°Forgive me, granddad,¡± na wailed, ¡°That¡¯s because I love Abel too much.¡±


    ¡°Damn you,¡± Oscar cut her off, ¡°Do you think your actions are out of love! You¡¯re just pulling dirty tricks


    here and there!¡±


    The moment na saw that Oscar would not side with her anymore, she knew that her time was up.


    ¡°Emmeline!¡± She mbered up from the floor and said, ¡°I want you to go down with me. I can¡¯t bear to


    see you living a good life!¡±


    Abel stood in front of Emmeline, and he struck at her, sending her to the floor again.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    "na." Emmeline turned pale with anger. "I don''t want to hit you. It''ll dirty my hands, but you haven''t


    told me who your aplice is. You stole my son when he was just born. Do you know how much my


    heart hurts when I heard about this? Timmy has no mother''s love for more than four years!"


    Timothy started to cry and said to na, "You also abused me! When I was kidnapped, I went out after


    receiving your text message. You almost killed me but threatened me not to tell anyone."


    Rosaline pped na again and shouted, "I knew you were scheming and dishonest! I never thought


    you''d been hiding so deeply all these years!"


    Emmeline continued, "na, tell me. Who stole Timmy? Or did you steal him yourself?"


    "Of course! I didn''t do that myself!" na sneered. "You can me Alondra! She instigated me to do


    that!"


    "Alondra?" Emmeline sneered. "Sure enough! As I expected, you two have cooperated!"


    na said, "Abel was announced to be in charge of the Ryker Group five years ago. I drugged him


    during the banquet that day. But I didn''t expect Abel to enter your room by ident. Later, Alondra


    found out that you were pregnant. She gave me an idea to steal Timothy and say I''m his mother..."


    "You two are despicable!" Emmeline scolded angrily, "So Alondra knew I was pregnant with Abel''s


    child?"


    "I told her about that. I saw Abel enter your room. Do you know how anxious I was? You disrupted my


    n..."


    Emmeline could not take it anymore and gave na ps.


    "Just wait and see! I won''t let you and Alondra go!"


    Abel said, "A few lives are also involved in this matter. na, go to the police and exin yourself."


    na panicked, then hurriedly exined, "That''s none of my business! It''s..."


    "Who did it?" Abel asked sharply, "You have quite a few aplices! Even Kendra almost died in your


    hands!"


    "Kendra?" na immediately looked at Abel. "Did she tell you the truth?"


    "That''s right." Abel nodded. "Who exactly did you instruct to hunt down and kill Kendra?"


    na wanted to say it was Adam but swallowed the words.


    She could not expose Adam, or no one would help herter.


    na copsed on the ground like a loser.


    "I''m toozy to care about your dirty business!" Abel said, "This matter has been reported to the police.


    You just wait for the legal action."


    Now that the matter came to this point, Oscar did not speak anymore. His expression darkened.


    Adrien held his head and was still sobbing.


    Suddenly, Adrien got up and rushed to Emmeline to grab her hand.


    "Emma,   tell me. Have you ever loved me? Even for a day?"


    Emmeline withdrew her hand and shook her head silently.


    "Ah!" Adrien burst into tears. "God! Why are you kidding me like that?"


    Emmeline said, "But before I know the truth, I''m serious about choosing you."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Upon hearing that, Adrien stopped crying abruptly. He stared at Emmeline in a daze.


    "If the triplets were my kids, you''d marry me, right?"


    "Yes." Emmeline nodded. "I''ll be responsible for my children, so don''t me me. I only choose my


    children''s biological father. Unfortunately, you''re not."


    "I didn''t me you." Adrien held Emmeline''s hand again. "You''re a good woman. You''re different from


    any woman I have been in contact with over the years. I only me na. She caused me misfortune


    and made me happy for nothing.¡±


    "Don''t be discouraged." Emmeline''s eyes were also reddish. "After you get rid of your bad habits and


    be a good man, you''ll also meet a good girl who will marry and have children with you."

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    Adrien nodded. "Emma,   thank you!"


    "Adrien!" Julianna yelled angrily, "No need to thank her! She''s Abel''s woman!"


    "Emma." Abel hugged Emmeline''s shoulders and kissed her forehead. "It''s none of our business here.


    Let''s go home."


    Emmeline pursed her lips and nodded.


    "Yes, let''s go home," Timothy said, then waved to Oscar. "Goodbye, Great-grandfather."


    Oscar waved. "Goodbye, Timmy."


    The children followed Abel and turned around.


    Oscar said solemnly, "Wait a minute. Why are you three so rude?"


    The triplets knew Oscar was mentioning them.


    Helios turned around first, then pouted. "Are you still ming Daddy and Mommy?"


    Oscar shook his head.


    "Okay. Goodbye, Great-grandfather." Helios waved.


    As soon as he took the lead, Endymion and Hesperus also turned around to say goodbye to Oscar.


    Oscar finally revealed a slight smile.


    Rosaline whispered to Lewis happily, "Hubby, that''s great! We have four grandsons!"


    "Emmeline is a lucky star." Lewis patted the back of Rosaline''s hand. "We have to reward her well."


    "Of course!" Rosalineughed. "I also hope she gives us two more granddaughters."


    Lewis said happily, "Yes, Levan Mansion is thriving."


    Meanwhile, Julianna fainted to the ground unconscious.


    "Mom!" Adrien rushed forward.


    Landen also rushed over and helped Julianna. But Julianna tightly closed her eyes without waking up.


    Landen shouted, "Adrien, call 911! Your mom is not well!"


    Adrien fumbled for his phone and called 911.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, na got up and ran.


    Oscar did not care about na. He knew she could not escape. Abel would not let her go.


    na ran out of the Ryker''s residence and got into her car but did not start the engine to escape.


    She also knew she could not run away. So she took out her phone and dialed Adam''s number


    tremblingly.


    The phone rang a few times before Adam picked it up.


    na said hoarsely, "Mr. Adam, the matter has been exposed. Do you know that? "


    "I knew it when I saw Kendra," Adam replied calmly.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then what shall we do now? We''re in the same boat."


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Adam snorted coldly. "Imperial Pce didn''t open for nothing for so


    many years!"


    na felt a lot more at ease.


    Adam had rtionships in the underworld, so he must settle everything, or he would not be so calm.


    Then, Adam said, "Don''t worry. I''ve already settled it. We won''t be rted in the murder case of


    Brookwater Vige."


    na breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good! The rest isn''t a big deal. Only about stealing Emmeline''s


    child. I can pay the fines and find someone to settle it."


    "Well, settle that matter yourself. I won''t show up. It''s trivial."


    na said, "But Mr. Adam, I have nowhere to go now. Can you take me in?"


    "Take you in?" Adam sneered. "I don''t raise idlers here!"


    "I won''t stay for nothing. I''ll seek revenge on Abel and Emmeline. Isn''t that exactly what you need?"


    Adam pondered and thought na was still usable in his n.


    "Okay then." Adam took a puff on his cigar. "Come to the Imperial Pce and find me."

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    Adam''s phone rang once more after his conversation with na ended. He nced at the phone


    screen and saw it was a call from his father.


    Adam furrowed his brows. His father was a man of few words and rarely called him. Adam had to take


    the call because he sensed something was wrong.


    "Dad."


    "Adam!"


    Landen''s anxious voice came from the phone, "Your mother is in poor condition. She has now been


    taken to the hospital. You need to head over to the hospital right away."


    Adam became nervous, and he answered, "All right, I''ll be there right away."


    Julianna was taken to the hospital while she was unconscious. Once she arrived, she was immediately


    taken to the emergency room.


    "What happened?" Adam asked Adrien.


    Adrien''splexion turned horrifyingly pale.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    First, Emmeline became Abel''s, and now Mom is unconscious. Why am I having such terrible luck


    today?


    Adrien sniffed and exined, "She''s unconscious because of Abel''s family! Abel won the heart of a


    beauty, and Levan Mansion unexpectedly gained four great-grandsons. Their family was so proud of


    themselves, but Mom got so mad. She suffered a heart attack and lost consciousness."


    "Crack!"


    Adam clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He said in a low voice, "Abel, you just wait!"


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Abel, Emmeline, and their four sons were sitting in the extended Rolls-Royce.


    When Abel saw his beautiful wife and sons, he could not help but smile.


    The dawn actually arrived during the darkest times. When the dark clouds dispersed, dawn would


    arrive. Abel had never been happier than he was now, but he did not show his emotions on his face.


    Even though he was ecstatic inside, he only revealed a slight smile.


    Abel hugged Emmeline. He kissed her forehead and said affectionately, "Emma, I need to thank you.


    You are undoubtedly my lucky star."


    Emmeline shyly pushed him away. She said in a low voice, "Hey, the children are around, behave


    yourself!"


    Timothy said, "We didn''t see anything. I''ve covered my eyes."


    He covered his eyes with his chubby little hand as he said that.


    "I didn''t see anything either. I''m covering my eyes."


    Sun, Moon, and Star followed Timothy''s lead and covered their eyes with their little hands.


    Abel used this as an opportunity to hold Emmeline''s chin while kissing her soft lips. Emmeline''s cheeks


    instantly blushed. Her bright eyes were gleaming, and she looked charming.


    The family nheless made the choice to return to the precipice.


    Daisy and Kendra quickly approached them when they arrived.


    Daisy asked, "Ms. Louise, how did it go? Did Old Mr. Ryker know the truth now?"


    Emmeline nodded, "Hmmm. Since they are issues of the past, we no longer need to worry about


    them."


    Kendra asked, "Ms. Louise, what about the incident in Brookwater Vige? It concerned three lives."


    Abel said, "Luca had spoken to Inspector Charles about it. They will start the investigation with na."


    Kendra said, "Don¡¯t forget the matter where they stole the babies back then. We can''t forgive them!"


    Emmeline said, "I already know who the culprit is. I¡¯ll file a report with the police."


    "Yes," Kendra said angrily, "those who hurt children should be severely punished!"


    Emmeline''s phone suddenly rang. It just so happened that it was a call from Alondra.


    Emmeline sneered slightly.


    Auntie Alondra would give me a call at this time because she had caught wind of the situation. na is


    in deep shit, but she still managed to alert Auntie Alondra. I suppose she wanted to find a breakthrough


    through Alondra to help her get away from this disaster.


    The phone rang several times before Emmeline finally answered the call.


    Alondra''s shriek immediately came through the phone.


    She pleaded, "You can''t turn me over to the police, Emma, my sweet girl. Your father will suffer as well


    if I am sued and imprisoned. You should think of your father, if not for my benefit. Emma, please spare


    me. I know I made a mistake, and I deeply regret it. Sob, sob, sob!"


    Emmeline snarled, "Auntie Alondra, you finally realize you have made a mistake. Why didn''t you


    anticipate this daying when you were torturing me back then?


    "na had told you the truth from the beginning. Even though you were aware that I was carrying


    Abel''s child, you nevertheless drove me out of the house so I could give birth to the child outside and


    benefit your niece. Alondra, you are truly cunning!"

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    "Emma, it''s all na''s n. That day when she saw Abel enter your room, she came to me crying and


    asking me what to do¡­" Alondra said while crying.


    "So you two were working together! I know how much I suffered, so I won''t forgive you! Awsuit will be


    waiting for you!" Emmeline said angrily.


    After she finished speaking, she gritted her phone with bloodshot eyes. Thinking of how Alondra and


    na had lied to her for five years, she wished she could strangle them to death.


    "Emma, don''t get angry because of them." Abel pulled Emmeline, who was trembling, into his embrace.


    He continued, "I''ll apany you to the police station to report them. We can''t let them go for


    kidnapping Timothy."


    "Mmhm." Emmeline nodded in his embrace. Abel''s warm embrace made her feel at ease.


    "I know you''ve suffered all these years. Don''t worry, I''ll make it up for you. I''ll apany you and the


    children for the rest of your lives and never let you suffer," Abel said as he stroked her hair.


    "You must remember what you said, but what if you don''t keep your word?" Emmeline raised her head


    to look at him.


    "When have I not kept my word? Do you think of me as such a person?" Abelughed.


    "Well, now and then. Swear it, or else I won''t believe you," Emmeline said as she pouted. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why are you so childish?" Abel patted her little head.


    "Don''t change the topic! Swear it!" Emmeline said seriously.


    "Alright, alright. I swear to God that if I ever make you suffer, I''ll be struck by lightning!"


    "Remember what you said!" Emmeline said.


    "Mmhm, I''ll remember it." Abel nodded heavily.


    "Then I''ll go cook now. The children are hungry. After they eat and go to school, you''ll have to


    apany me to make a police report."


    "Mmhm, I think we need to transfer Sun, Moon, and Star to another kindergarten."


    "What do you mean?" Emmeline asked.


    "We need to let the four of them be in the same kindergarten. Besides, it''s more convenient to bring


    them there and back."


    "Then where should the children stay? Will they stay with me at the cafe?" Emmeline asked.


    Without waiting for Abel to reply, she said, "I think that''s fine."


    "What are you even thinking about in that little head of yours? It''s not easy for us to be together, so how


    can we stay separated?"


    Emmeline said shyly, "We''re not even married yet."


    "How dare you quibble? We already have four children, so we can consider ourselves married. Who''d


    dare say that we aren''t a couple?" Abel said with a cold expression.


    Emmeline was rendered speechless.


    "But¡­" As she was about to say that they had yet to register for marriage yet, Abel interrupted her. He


    whispered in her ear, "Be good and call me ''Hubby''."


    Emmeline immediately blushed and said, "No!"


    "Who else can call me that other than you? I''ll only allow you to call me that." Abel hugged her.


    Emmeline became embarrassed and hit him lightly. "Be serious! What if other people see us?"


    "Is there anyone else here? Isn''t it just the two of us in this living room?" Abelughed.


    Only then did Emmeline look around and realize they were the only ones there.


    It seemed like everyone had hidden away, not willing to watch them being all lovey-dovey. Even the


    four children had gone upstairs to y.


    Abel immediately pulled Emmeline into his embrace and kissed him.


    As Abel was immersed in their love, Emmeline''s phone rang and interrupted their kiss.


    He raised his head reluctantly and frowned. "Who is it?"


    Emmeline took her phone out and saw that it was Alondra.

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    "Has she not given up yet? I''ve already made it clear to her," Emmeline said unhappily.


    Her phone continued ringing, so she had no choice but to answer the call.


    "ndra, I don''t want to argue with you anymore. Just wait for legal punishment."


    "Emma, your father has fainted. He won''t wake up no matter how I pinch him. Hurry up ande


    over!" Alondra said while crying.


    Emmeline was taken aback. Could it be that her father was having a stroke again? However, he had


    already been treated, right?


    "What''s the matter, Emma?" Abel noticed Emmeline''s anxious expression.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "It''s my father. He might be having a stroke again, so I need to see him." Emmeline put away her


    phone.


    "I''ll apany you and drive you there," Abel said.


    "Mmhm." Emmeline nodded.


    Abel picked up his coat on the couch and left with Emmeline.


    "Ms. Louise, what''s the matter?" Daisy asked from upstairs.


    "Cook for the children. I need to go to the Louise family''s residence."


    "What''s the matter, Ms. Louise? It looks like you''re in a rush," Kendra asked.


    "Maybe her father is ill, so let''s cook for the children," Daisy said.


    "Alright, I''ll do it," Kendra said as she rolled her sleeves.


    "Let me do it. Your daughter will wake up soon," Daisy said.


    "She''s sleeping soundly, so she won''t wake up for at least two hours. Let''s cook together," Kendra


    replied.


    "Sure, but what''s your daughter''s name?"


    "I won''t call her by her previous name anymore. It reminds me of bad memories," Kendra said.


    "Then you can ask Mr. Abel to name her. Let everything start over again," Daisy said.


    Daisy nodded and smiled. "I''ll ask Mr. Abel about itter."


    ¡­


    Abel drove the car with Emmeline in the passenger seat, and they soon arrived at the Louise family''s


    residence.


    The butler reported to Alondra that Emmeline was back.


    Alondra''s cries could be heard from the living room. "Maxwell, please stay safe! How can I survive if


    anything were to happen to you? We''ve been together for half our lives, so you can''t abandon me and


    leave¡­"


    Emmeline rushed to the living room and angrily said, "Alondra, what are you saying? My father isn''t


    dead yet!"


    "Isn''t dead? Maxwell, why aren''t you waking up if you''re not dead yet?"


    Maxwelly on the couch with his eyes closed, not moving at all.


    "Make way! Let me see my father!" Emmeline grabbed Alondra.


    Alondra''s neck was grabbed, so she could only stand at a side.


    Emmeline quickly checked her father''s pulse, and her face darkened.


    "How is it, Emma? Should we go to the hospital?" Abel ran in after parking the car.


    "No need. Bring him to the crematorium," Emmeline angrily said.


    Abel was taken aback. Was Maxwell already dead? Maxwell had not even met Abel, his official son-in-


    law.


    Suddenly, Maxwell moved a little.


    Abel was shocked. Could it be that the corpse had revived?


    Emmeline said with a serious expression, "Dad, are you going to get up? I''ll count to three. If you don''t


    wake up, I''ll bring you to the crematorium!"


    "One¡­ Two¡­"


    "Sigh, holding my breath is so hard. I''d almost died." Maxwell immediately opened his eyes.


    "You''re still pretending? You made mee back to watch your act?" Emmeline asked.


    "Emma, I''m not acting. I''m using my actions to tell you that if you really send Alondra to jail, it''s


    equivalent to sending me to a crematorium," Maxwell said with a bitter expression.


    Emmeline was rendered speechless.


    "Emma, it''s my fault, but Timothy is back with you now, so please forgive me," Alondra said while


    wiping her tears.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    "Why should I forgive you?" Emmeline''s eyes were brimming with tears. "You kicked me out of the


    house and stole my eldest son. How much suffering have I endured because of you?"


    Smack! Alondra harshly pped herself twice. "Auntie Alondra apologizes to you, I punish myself for


    you. Emma, can''t you just let it go?"


    "Exactly, Emma," Maxwell chimed in. "At least Auntie Alondra didn''t sell the child to someone else. She


    gave him to Mr. Abel, who is his biological father. It''s not like she kidnapped him or anything."


    "For me, it''s still kidnapping!" Emmeline fumed. "She separated my son and me for over four years. If


    she isn''t brought to justice, I won''t be able to swallow this injustice!"


    "But if you insist on seeking justice, Dad won''t be able to swallow it either," Abel interjected, his brows


    furrowed.


    "Mr. Louise," Abel continued, "You can''t just think about yourself. Have you considered the impact this


    will have on your daughter?"


    "Mr. Abel," Maxwell nearly fell off the couch. "That old woman deceived me back then. If I had known


    Emma was pregnant with your child, how could I have let her go?"


    "What are you trying to say, Dad?" Emmeline sneered. "Are you trying to pin my child on Abel?"


    Maxwell remained silent, knowing that was exactly what he had been thinking.


    "You and Alondra make quite the pair," Emmeline continued. "She helped her niece pin on Abel, and


    you''re trying to do the same to your daughter?"


    "It seems like being kicked out of this house was the right decision after all," Emmeline dered, as


    she took Abel''s hand and said tearfully, "Let''s go. We won''t stoop to the level of these inhuman beings."


    With that, Emmeline and Abel left the Louise family vi, leaving Maxwell and Alondra to contemte


    their actions.


    As they sat in the car, Emmeline''s tears flowed uncontrobly. "Why do I have such a confused father?"


    shemented.


    "Come on now, sweetheart," Abel wrapped his arms around her. "At least your dad is okay. If


    something had happened to him, we wouldn''t be able to argue with them and would have to rush him


    to the hospital instead."


    Emmeline thought for a moment and realized that Abel had a point. Luckily, Maxwell was just


    pretending to be ill. If he had been really sick, she would have been even more upset.


    "What about Alondra?" Emmeline mumbled in Abel''s embrace. "Dad is using his own life as a


    bargaining chip."


    "Do you really want him to die?" Abel stroked her hair.


    "Of course not. He''s still my father, no matter what," Emmeline replied, wiping away her tears.


    ¡°Then we have an answer, don''t we?¡± Abel grinned slightly. "Let''s go, our children are waiting."


    Emmeline turned to look at the man beside her, her big eyes blinking.


    "What''s up?" Abel pinched her small cheek. "Am I too handsome for my wife?"


    Emmeline burst outughing. "I was just thinking, how did the devil suddenly change his ways?"


    "That''s because I suddenly feel that God has been especially kind to me," Abel smiled tenderly at her.


    "So I want to treat all living beings with kindness."


    "Hahaha," Emmeline couldn''t hold back herughter. "Abel, you''re so cheesy."


    "I''m serious," Abel held her tightly. "I''m afraid it''s all just a dream, and when I wake up, you and our


    three children won''t be by my side."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let me teach you how to distinguish between reality and dreams," Emmeline said.


    "Sure," Abel eagerly agreed.


    Emmeline reached out and twisted his thigh hard.


    "Ow, that hurts!" Abel yelled.


    "Do you know it hurts?" Emmeline slyly smiled. "If it hurts, it means it''s not a dream!"


    "You sneaky Emmeline!" Abel grabbed her and nted a deep kiss on her luscious lips.


    After a long while, Emmeline murmured, "It''s swollen and hurts."


    Only then did Abel reluctantly release her.


    Emmeline angrily nced at the rearview mirror and saw her mouth was now swollen like a pig''s.


    "Ah! Abel, how am I supposed to go home and see our children like this?" she eximed.

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    Abel turned Emmeline''s face towards him and saw that her lips were swollen.


    Did he kiss her that hard?


    He didn''t even notice, he just felt the sweetness of it all.


    Emmeline''s lips were as sweet as honey.


    He wanted to kiss her again and again.


    "Here, have a mask."


    Abel opened his hand box and took out a mask.


    "If you ever dare to make fun of your husband again, this will be your punishment, and..."


    Abel leaned in towards Emmeline, menacingly saying, "There will be even harsher... punishment!"


    Emmeline took a sharp breath, feeling as though the man next to her had transformed back into a


    hellish demon.


    "What do you mean by ''even harsher punishment''?" she timidly asked. "What do you want to do to your


    wife?"


    "What do you think?" Abel huskily whispered into her ear, sending shivers down her spine.


    Even harsher punishment?


    Emmeline suddenly understood, and her once-alluring face instantly flushed with embarrassment.


    "Abel, you''re so dirty!"


    "You''re my wife, how is that dirty?" Abel chuckled, leaning over to help her fasten her seatbelt before


    starting the sports car and heading back to The Precipice.


    Daisy and Kendra had already prepared dinner and everyone was just beginning to eat.


    Emmeline was now in a dilemma.


    What was she going to do about her swollen lips?


    Her lips were swollen like a pig''s mouth, and if the four children and Daisy saw her like this, especially


    Luca and his buddies, her face would be ruined.


    Abel, Abel!


    Emmeline looked at him with a pitiful expression. Was he happy now?


    Unfortunately, at that moment, Timothy spoke up: "Mommy, you''re already inside, why are you still


    wearing a mask?"


    "I..." Emmeline hurriedly replied, "I caught a cold outside and I''m afraid of infecting you guys."


    "Then Mommy should take some medicine," Helios said. "Catching a cold can be really ufortable."


    "But do we have medicine here?" Endymion asked. "I''ll go get it."


    "I''ll pour warm water for Mommy," Hesperus said, about to grab a cup.


    Emmeline''s eyes were sore, feeling guilty for wearing this big mask on her face in front of the children.


    "I''ll apany Mommy upstairs first," Abel said. "You guys eat your food and we''ll have our own meal


    upstairs."


    "Is that so?" Timothy said. "You guys want some alone time."


    "I think so too," Helios nodded.


    "Well, then go enjoy your sweet time together," Endymion waved his little hand.


    "Best wishes to you both," Hesperus blinked his big eyes.


    Emmeline couldn''t help but burst intoughter under her mask. "Oh my goodness, you kids are too


    much. Mommy just caught a little cold from being outside. That''s all!"


    "The more you say, the more suspicious it sounds," Timothy said, "I don''t believe that you caught a cold


    just by going out for a while."


    "Timmy," Emmeline chuckled, "what do you think happened to Mommy?"


    "I''ll answer that," Helios chimed in. "We know something''s up. Did you and Daddy do something


    naughty?"


    "Hahaha," Endymion burst intoughter, "but we can''t reveal the truth, can we?"


    "But what is something naughty?" Endymion asked, a mischievous glint in his eye. "Something like


    kissing Mommy and making her lips all puffy?"


    "......" Daisy widened her eyes in shock.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "......" Kendra was also taken aback.


    "......" Luca and the others exchanged nces in confusion.


    "Ah!" Emmeline covered her face and ran upstairs.


    "Emma," Abel hurriedly followed, "they''ve already guessed it, why are you so shy?"


    "Bang!" Emmeline mmed the door and locked Abel outside. "Don''t let me see you, it''s all your fault!"


    "Emma," Abel coaxed from outside the door, "I''m your husband, you can''t lock me out on the first day,


    it''s not a good omen."


    "Really?" Emmeline asked through the closed door. "But we''re not even married yet?"


    "But today is still a reunion day for our family, isn''t it?" Abel patiently coaxed. "Do you really want to


    keep us apart?"


    Emmeline thought about it for a moment. She wanted good luck on her side, and she couldn''t bear to


    be separated from this man.


    God knows how much she wanted to be with him.


    With that thought, Emmeline opened the door.


    Abel walked in and picked Emmeline up in his arms, tossing her onto the bed.

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    "Abel," Emmeline moaned beneath him. "You''re being unreasonable."


    "You locked your dear husband out of the room," Abel growled. "You''ve got some nerve."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I said I was going to punish you hard."


    "The kids are downstairs."


    "Daisy and Kendra will keep an eye on them."


    "No, please don''t, you''re such a devil!"


    "Who calls the shots, you or me? You''ve given me four children, so don''t be shy with me," Abel growled


    as he leaned over her.


    "Ah," Emmeline curled up in his arms.


    But Abel was just bluffing, trying to scare her.


    After a passionate and intense kiss, he released the trembling woman.


    "Will you ever dare to lock your husband out again?" he asked.


    "No, I won''t," Emmeline nestled her face into his shoulder.


    "Hehe," Abel chuckled indulgently.


    Hey in bed with Emmeline, gently stroking her hair.


    "Don''t worry, my silly little baby. I''ll only...punish you hard on our true honeymoon night," he reassured


    her.


    "You''re so bad!" Emmeline buried her face in his chest, too embarrassed to look up. "Now I really can''t


    show my face in public."


    "Why not?" Abel asked in a low voice. "I didn''t even do anything to you. We didn''t even take off our


    clothes."


    "You say that!" Emmeline finally lifted her face. "My face is all red and hot, and my neck and ears too.


    Look what you''ve done!"


    Abel finally looked down, and holy cow!


    Did I do this?


    Emmeline''s delicate and pretty face was covered in love bites, from her cheeks to her neck and ears,


    making her look absolutely gorgeous.


    "This is terrible!" he eximed.


    Abel gently stroked her slightly swollen face, feeling sorry for her.


    "I didn''t think I was being too rough, how did it end up like this?"


    "I''m scared of you," Emmeline said in a pitiful tone, "If you really punish me harshly, I''ll... I''ll... what will


    happen to me?"


    "Well," Abel bit her ear and said in a warm and hoarse voice, "Your husband is very capable. I promise


    you won''t be able to get out of bed for three days..."


    Emmeline buried herself in his embrace.


    She had experienced this man''s skills five years ago.


    He had made her unable to even scream for help, leaving her at his mercy...


    She was so embarrassed, this man was simply unbearable!


    But...but why was her little body secretly anticipating his touch...


    "Knock, knock."


    Daisy knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Abel, your meal is here."


    "Coming," he said, kissing Emmeline''s pouty lips before heading out.


    "Okay," Emmeline replied, pulling the covers over her head. She didn''t want Daisy to see her "hideous"


    appearance. That would give her and Sam something to gossip about for days.


    As Daisy entered the room with the food, she nced toward the bed. Their young miss was still curled


    up under the covers.


    The room was filled with a sweet and intimate atmosphere.


    "You two enjoy your meal," Daisy smiled and left the room, closing the door behind her.


    Finally, their young miss was with her lover, and Daisy couldn''t be happier for her.


    Abel lifted the covers and carried Emmeline out of bed.


    He then sat with her on the couch, picked up his spoon, and fed her.


    "I can eat by myself," Emmeline blushed, "I''m not a child."


    "But you''re my wife," Abel said lovingly, "my own wife, and I must take care of you."


    Emmeline''s eyes were filled with happy watery glimmers.


    She opened her mouth and took a bite of the food on the spoon.


    "That''s a good girl," Abel said, satisfied. "I''ll love and cherish you like this for the rest of my life. When


    you''re eighty and toothless, I''ll feed you mouth to mouth."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline almost spewed out the food in her mouth at his words.


    She yfully hit him and pouted, "Can''t you let me eat in peace?"

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    "Come on, eat up, eat up," Abel coaxed, holding her upright and spooning food into her mouth.


    By the end of the meal, Emmeline was satiated andfortably cradled in Abel''sp.


    But even after that, she was still too embarrassed to leave the room.


    Her mouth and face were marked by the evidence of Abel''s "attack".


    She couldn''t bear the thought of being seen by anyone after what Abel had done to her.


    The thought of their gossiping about her nonstop made Emmeline cringe, so Abel made his way


    downstairs alone.


    An hourter, Abel and Luca emerged from the coffee shop with Emmeline''s birth certificate in hand.


    He had sessfully enrolled all three children, including Timothy, in the same daycare.


    When they returned to the vi, it was already evening, and Emmeline was still sequestered in her


    bedroom.


    Abel removed his suit jacket and cupped her face in his hands, nting gentle kisses on her face,


    which was covered in hickeys and bruises.


    He regretted being too rough with her and promised himself to be more careful next time.


    Emmeline''s skin was naturally delicate, just like that of a newborn baby, and he needed to treat it as


    such.


    Abel couldn''t help but worry about hurting Emmeline.


    "I''m fine," Emmeline pouted. "You made my skin thicker."


    Abelughed, his eyes sparkling with love and indulgence.


    "I was going to say," Emmeline continued, "if the kids are going to stay here, we need to rearrange their


    rooms."


    "I''ve thought of that," Abel said, picking her up and holding her on hisp. "Not just their rooms, but


    also your personal items and clothing. We''ll have to go shopping."


    "But my face..." Emmeline pouted again, looking pitiful.


    "It''s toote to do anything today," Abel said gently, looking into her eyes with tenderness.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you out and we''ll buy whatever you like, for you and the kids," Abel said.


    "And for Daisy and Kendra too," Emmeline added. "They live here and take care of the four children,


    they need their own things too."


    "I''ve already given them money," Abel said. "They can buy whatever they need themselves."


    "Okay," Emmeline nodded. "You really do think of everything."


    "And this," Abel pulled out a bank card from his pocket. "It''s for you."


    "What for?" Emmeline asked.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Our household expenses," Abel said. "From now on, you''re in charge. You''re thedy of this house,


    buy whatever you need."


    "But I have money too," Emmeline said, immediately regretting her words.


    Emmeline had said she had money, and it was true. But Abel might think it was just the money she


    earned from her coffee shop and stunt work.


    "That''s what you call money?" Abel remarked. "You don''t need to work so hard, otherwise, what''s the


    point of having me as your husband?"


    Emmeline thought for a moment and then epted the bank card. She decided to give this man some


    sense of achievement, otherwise, she would seem too contrived.


    "By the way," Abel said, "Kendra''s daughter wants to change her name. What do you think would be a


    good name?"


    Emmeline replied, "How should I know?"


    "Kendra doesn''t want to use her ex-husband''s surname anymore, and it''s making her upset," Abel


    exined.


    "Well, how about this," Emmeline suggested, "you can ask if she agrees, and her daughter can be


    named Quincy Ryker."


    "Quincy Ryker?" Abel raised an eyebrow, "Why that name?"


    "Kendra has been a benefactor to us, and I don''t want her child to grow up being bullied. So, she can


    take your surname, Ryker," Emmeline exined.


    "Okay," Abel nodded, "They are orphans with a widowed mother. I don''t want them to be mistreated."


    "Our four children were delivered by Kendra," Emmeline continued, "so it''s fate that brought us


    together. Let''s consider her child as our fifth one."


    "So it''s Quincy Ryker then?" Abel chuckled.


    "Do you think it''s not good?" Emmeline was unhappy. "I think it''s great."


    "As long as you''re happy," Abel kissed her cheek, "I''m okay with anything."


    "Okay," Emmeline said, "then it''s Quincy Ryker."

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    The next morning, Emmeline woke up in Abel''s embrace.


    As she opened her eyes, she was greeted by the sight of his chiseled and handsome face. A night of


    passion had left a hint of stubble on his firm jawline, adding to his already irresistible allure.


    Emmeline reached out and softly stroked his sexy chin, savoring the feel of his rough whiskers against


    her fingertips.


    Suddenly, Abel opened his eyes.


    "There''s danger ahead," he said in a low, husky voice. "Don''t tempt me, don''t you know it''s morning?"


    "Ah!" Emmeline let out a small cry and pulled her hand back, ready to get up.


    "Trying to escape?" Abel rolled over and pinned her down, holding her hands above her head.


    "Last night you said," Emmeline blushed, "that since we''re not married, you wouldn''t touch me."


    "What, you mean I can''t even touch you?" Abel teased. "I never said I wasn''t going to try."


    "You''re so annoying!" Emmeline blushed even more and hid her face in the crook of his arm.


    "So you''re really hoping I''ll take it to the next level?" Abel chuckled. "Well, I guess I can''t disappoint


    you."


    "No, don''t!" Emmeline protested. "You don''t want to start a fight so early in the morning, do you?"


    "Start a fight?" Abel''s mischievous eyes narrowed as he spoke in a low, husky voice. "What kind of fight


    are we talking about? I seem to remember you saying you''re quite skilled in martial arts."


    "Abel!" Emmeline was both embarrassed and indignant, her cheeks turning bright red. "Stop being so


    inappropriate."


    "I''m not inappropriate," Abel protested. "I''m young and fun. And by the way, don''t call me Abel. It


    sounds so formal."


    "Well, what should I call you then?"


    "Hubby, of course. How many times do I have to tell you?" Abel nibbled on her earlobe, sending shivers


    down her spine.


    "Hu..." Emmeline hesitated, still unable to bring herself to say it.


    Husband?


    It sounded so cheesy.


    ¡°Call me what?¡± Abel teased, lightly kissing her, ¡°Are you afraid that calling me ¡®husband¡¯ is a bit


    premature? Don¡¯t want to jump the gun, do you?¡±


    Emmeline hesitated, feeling the weight of the term on her tongue.


    ¡°Call me,¡± Abel nibbled on her ear, ¡°Or do you want me to get serious? Don¡¯t you feel how hard I am


    already?¡±


    Emmeline shuddered, feeling his arousal press against her. She couldn¡¯t deny the effect he had on her.


    ¡°Hubby!¡± she blurted out, not caring about how ridiculous it sounded.


    But as soon as the words left her mouth, she slipped out of his embrace and scrambled out of bed.


    Abel was quick to follow, leaping off the bed with a grin on his face.


    Emmeline was trapped, with no ce to escape as Abel had already caught her around the waist in his


    embrace.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go wash up," he said, smiling warmly at her.


    Emmeline''s tense body finally rxed in his hold.


    They entered the bathroom and Abel ced her down before enveloping her in his arms from behind,


    standing in front of the mirror.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline looked at herself in the reflection, with the man behind her.


    She felt her petite body snuggled against his broad and tall frame, feeling so safe and secure in his


    embrace.


    Without even realizing it, she leaned into him even more.


    Abel leaned down to kiss her hair, satisfied with her response.


    "Kiss me," he murmured hotly in her ear. "You haven''t taken the initiative yet."


    Emmeline hesitated, feeling a bit ufortable with the idea.


    "Don''t make me punish you..." Abel''s dangerous tone made her heart race.


    Quickly turning in his embrace, Emmeline wrapped her arms around his neck and lifted herself on


    tiptoe to offer him a sweet kiss.


    "That''s more like it," Abel said, caressing her small face.


    The love bites had faded from her cheeks, and her lips were no longer swollen.


    Emmeline''s lips were still slightly pouted.


    Last night and this morning, Abel was very gentle and didn''t use too much force.


    After washing up like this, Emmeline could "face the world" again.


    "Good girl," Abel pecked her pouty pink lips again.


    "Hurry up and wash up," Emmeline pushed him, "I still have to make breakfast for the kids downstairs."


    "Let''s make it together," Abel said, "I''ll show you how much I''ve improved in my cooking skills, my dear


    wife."


    "Then hurry up," Emmeline pouted andined, "stop dragging your feet."


    Reluctantly, Abel finally released her soft little body.

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    It was the weekend, and after finishing their breakfast, the family of six was getting ready for a big


    shopping trip. They had four kids'' rooms that needed organizing, and it was no small feat.


    As soon as they were done getting ready, they headed down to the kitchen.


    "Mr. Abel and Ms. Louise are so in love," Kendra remarked. "Look at them making breakfast together


    like that."


    "That''s exactly what we were hoping for," Daisy replied with a grin. "If it weren''t for youing along


    when you did, our Missy might have missed out on her real hubby."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "They really are a perfect match," Kendra said, her voice tinged with envy. "Just look at them, both


    talented and gorgeous."


    "Absolutely," Daisy said with a hint of pride. "The only one who can match up to our Missy is Mr. Abel."


    "I couldn''t agree more," Kendra chimed in. "I was blown away by Ms. Louise''s beauty five years ago,


    and I''ve remembered her ever since."


    "Thank goodness you remembered," Daisy said. "If it weren''t for you figuring out na, who knows


    how long we would have had to keep up the charade."


    "Everything happens for a reason," Kendra sighed.


    "You''re up!"


    Emmeline spotted the two women and waved them over to the kitchen. "Go wake up the kids,


    breakfast is ready."


    "It''s because we slept in," Kendra said. "We feel bad for making you and Mr. Abel do all the cooking."


    "The kids love my breakfast," Emmeline smiled sweetly. "Especially Timmy. I want him to have


    mommy''s cooking every day."


    "That''s what being a real mom is all about," Kendra said. "As for that na, I only met her once, but


    she gave me witch vibes. Not authentic at all."


    "Oh, speaking of which, Kendra," Emmeline interjected. "Did Mr. Abel tell you? Your daughter''s name


    will be Quincy Ryker?"


    "Ryker..." Kendra was momentarily stunned. "Quincy Ryker?"


    "What''s wrong? You don''t like the idea of having Mr. Abel''sst name?"


    "No, no," Kendra quickly reassured. "I''m just overwhelmed with gratitude. It''s such an honor to have Mr.


    Abel''sst name."


    "You made it possible for our family to reunite," Emmeline said. "So let''s have the little one named


    Ryker, as a way to thank you. And when she grows up, the Ryker family will be her support."


    "In two years, she''ll be old enough for kindergarten," Abel added. "She''ll attend the same one as our


    four kids."


    Kendra''s eyes welled up with tears, nodding repeatedly. "Thank you, Ms. Louise. Thank you, Mr. Abel."


    "Don''t mention it," Emmeline smiled. "From now on, we''re family."


    "Yeah," Kendra nodded vigorously. "I''ll go wake up the kids."


    Soon enough, the four little ones came bounding down the stairs, excited and happy.


    "Mommy, Daddy!"


    The four little ones waddled over with chubby hands outstretched and short legs moving as fast as they


    could.


    Abel and Emmeline quickly knelt down to receive them.


    "Wow, Daddy and Mommy made breakfast together!"


    "I love Mommy''s breakfast the most!"


    "I can finally eat Mommy''s cooking!"


    Timothy cheered, reaching out his chubby arms to embrace Emmeline. "Mommy, I love you!"


    Emmeline''s eyes narrowed in happiness as she stooped down to pick up little Timmy, hugging and


    kissing him.


    "Mommy loves you too, Timmy."


    The other three children pounced on Abel, nearly knocking him over with their excitement.


    "Daddy, you''re finally our official Daddy!"


    "This is just too good to be true!"


    "I thought I was dreamingst night, but now I see it''s real!"


    Abel beamed with joy, tightly embracing his three little ones.


    "I must have saved the gxy in my previous life," he said, his eyes getting moist. "My greatest


    achievement isn''t owning Ryker Group, it''s having you guys and Mommy. Even if I could have


    countless Ryker Groups, I wouldn''t trade you for anything. I am so happy!"


    Meanwhile, Kendra hade over holding the baby.


    "Auntie Kendra said her little one''s name is Quincy Ryker now," Timothy said. "So she''s our little sister,


    the fifth member of our brotherhood!"

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    "Yes," Emmeline ruffled Timothy''s hair affectionately. "So you boys have to take good care of little sister


    and make sure nobody bullies Quincy."


    "Absolutely," Helios thumped his chest. "I represent the sun and I''ll protect Quincy!"


    "I represent the moon and I''ll keep an eye on Quincy!"


    "Then I''ll represent the stars and surround Quincy."


    Kendra was moved to tears, "Thank you so much, young gentlemen, thank you, Ms. Louise and Mr.


    Abel. Quincy is so lucky!"


    "Don''t mention it," Emmeline smiled sweetly, untangling her apron. "We''re all family here. Come on,


    let''s eat!"


    "Right, let''s eat!" Abel untied his apron too. "After breakfast, we''re all going shopping as a family."


    "Let''s decorate our home to make it beautiful," Emmeline eximed, her eyes crescent-shaped with


    delight.


    "I want a Spider-Man-themed kid''s bed and desk," Timothy chimed in.


    "I want the same as Timothy," Helios added, "since we both love Spider-Man."


    "I want a space capsule-style kid''s bed and desk," Endymion dered, "so I can feel like I''m sleeping in


    space."


    "I want a roon-themed kid''s bed and desk," Hesperus piped up in a sweet, milky voice. "I love


    roons."


    "Then we''ll get what you want," Abel grinned. "And if the store doesn''t have it, we''ll have them design


    and customize it right away!"


    "And don''t forget Quincy''s crib," Timothy reminded everyone. "Daddy and Mommy need to get one for


    her too."


    "Right, and we need to get Quincy some things too," the three boys nodded in agreement.


    "Don''t worry about that," Kendra grinned. "Daisy and I will go shopping for her and pick out some cute


    clothes for our little sister."


    "That''s a great idea," Timothy nodded. "We have to make sure she''s dressed to impress, she''s our little


    sister after all."


    "Absolutely," Kendra smiled back. "You can count on us, Timmy."


    After finishing breakfast, everyone went upstairs to change out of their pajamas into their regr


    clothes.


    Luca had already arranged for the driver to prepare the extended Rolls-Royce.


    The family of six left the vi and headed to the city center for some shopping.


    Two security cars followed closely behind.


    Their first stop was at the Children''s Furniture International Boutique Mall.


    As expected, they had the Spider-Man-themed beds and matching desks that Timothy and Helios


    wanted.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The brand was Italian, but both Endymion''s spaceship bed and Hesperus''s roon bed were purely


    figments of their imagination.


    There was no existing stock of the space-themed or roon-themed children''s furniture that Endymion


    and Hesperus wanted. The sales manager said they could ce a custom order based on the


    children''s requests, and the finished products would be delivered in a few days.


    Endymion and Hesperus happily discussed their ideas with the sales manager, who carefully recorded


    their specifications and contact information.


    "Once the design is ready, we''ll send it to you for approval," the sales manager exined. "If there are


    no changes, we''ll send it to the manufacturing workshop."


    "Okay, we''ll need to see a sample from the designer first," Endymion said.


    "If there are any changes, we''ll let you know."


    "That''s settled then," the sales manager shook hands with both Endymion and Hesperus.


    "Happy cooperation, young gentlemen."


    "Happy cooperation," Endymion and Hesperus responded with serious faces.


    Emmeline and Abel watched from the side, sharing a smile.


    "Thank you, Emma," Abel hugged Emmeline and whispered in her ear.


    "Why are you suddenly thanking me?" Emmeline blinked her big eyes.


    "For raising my son so well," Abel''s voice was low and full of affection.


    "They are my sons too," Emmeline teased him, "you don''t have to be so affectionate."


    "Are you arguing with your husband again?" Abel nuzzled her ear, his voice thick with affection, "Watch


    out, I might just kiss you right here and now!"


    "You big tease!" Emmeline pinched him in secret, blushing and pushing him away, keeping her


    distance.


    Luca stood next to them, his face also blushing.


    Mr. Abel and Ms. Louise really are something, they flirt and tease each other regardless of the


    asion.


    Look at the way they''re throwing around affection, even the customers over there are dumbfounded.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    Exiting the Children''s Furniture International Boutique Mall, they made a stop to purchase clothing and


    bedding for their four sons. The children''s needs couldn''t be overlooked, of course.


    The bodyguards went back and forth, carryingrge bags, until both of the SUV''s massive trunks were


    completely filled.


    Next up was Emmeline''s turn to shop for what she needed. Abel took her to the Struyria International


    Luxury Center.


    Emmeline was drawn to a Parisian brand, and the whole family stepped into the store, causing heads


    to turn their way.


    All six of them garnered attention as they made their way inside.


    "Wow," whispered the sales consultant, "they''re such a talented and beautiful couple. And their children


    are like little angels! This family is just too stunning for words."


    A group of well-dresseddies was quick to pull out their phones and snap pictures of the four sons.


    "Please, no pictures," Timothy stepped in front, "You''re viting the right to privacy. It''s illegal."


    "Put your phones away, please," Helios sternly stated, "Or we''ll call the authorities."


    "Please cooperate, and delete any photos you''ve taken," Endymion firmly requested.


    "Once those pictures are out there, we''ll hold you responsible!" Hesperus kindly warned them. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "These kids are so clever and quick-witted!" The wealthydies had no choice but to put away their


    phones.


    "Whose kids are these? Not only are they beautiful, but also so intelligent and adorable!"


    "I know right? I just want to take one of them home with me!"


    "Please step aside," Timothy interjected, "Don''t block our way to Daddy and Mommy."


    The wealthydies couldn''t help but shift their gaze to Abel and Emmeline. This couple was simply


    envy-inducing!


    They looked so loving and affectionate towards each other. Abel''s long arms were wrapped around


    Emmeline, and she leaned into him like a little bird cuddled in its nest.


    They were the perfect divine couple!


    "Wait, isn''t that Abel Ryker, the CEO of Ryker Group?" Someone recognized Abel.


    "That''s definitely him!" another woman eximed, "Mr. Abel rarely makes public appearances."


    "Then these four children must be his sons."


    "Of course they are! They look just like a mini version of Mr. Abel himself."


    "And that beautiful woman with him must be his wife. They are truly envy-inducing."


    "Wow, Mr. Abel is already married and has kids. There goes my daydream."


    "Mr. Abel really protects his family well, he never officially announced it."


    na hid behind a mannequin, watching as the family of six entered the store. Emmeline, with her


    charming and graceful appearance, was clearly the apple of Abel''s eye. The sight of them together


    made na envious.


    na''s eyes turned red with envy and jealousy, and she even felt a murderous intent.


    She gritted her teeth.


    Emmeline! Why are you so luckypared to me?


    Emmeline! If it weren''t for you suddenly appearing in Struyria and ruining all my ns, shouldn''t it be


    me, na, who is shopping with Abel and their son?


    Emmeline! You just wait, I won''t let you get away with this!


    na took out her phone and secretly took a picture of Abel holding Emmeline.


    na snapped a few more photos of the family, including the adorable quadruplets. Finally, she aimed


    the camera at the entire family and snapped a group shot.


    She sent the photos to Adam, along with a message:


    "Look at Abel, with his beautiful wife and kids, and his ownership of Ryker Group. He''s the biggest


    winner in life, isn''t he?"


    In just a moment, Adam replied with a single sentence: "I''ll make sure they all die!"


    na''s lips twisted into a sinister smirk. "Heh," she muttered. "That''s exactly what I want to hear."


    "Ring ring~"


    Abel''s phone suddenly rang.


    He nced down and saw that it was thendline of the Levan Mansion.


    He gestured to Emmeline and walked to the side to answer the phone.


    Pressing the answer button, Rosaline''s voice came from the other end.


    "Abel, are you at the mansion?"


    "What''s up, Mom?" Abel asked.


    "I was thinking," Rosaline said, "Would Emmeline agree to bring the children to our home for dinner?"


    "I happen to be with Emma right now," Abel replied, "let me ask her."


    "Okay," Rosaline replied.


    Abel covered the receiver and exined the situation to Emmeline.


    Emmeline nodded, "Tell Auntie that I agree."


    Abel uncovered the receiver and said to Rosaline, "Mom, Emma agrees."


    "That''s great," Rosaline''s tone suddenly became happy, "I was afraid she would be angry and refuse."

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    "Emma wouldn''t be so petty," Abel said, "When does Mom want us toe over?"


    "Come over for lunch," Rosaline said, "I''ve already instructed the kitchen."


    "Okay," Abel nodded, "We''ll be there soon."


    "Great," Rosaline said, "I''ll quickly tell your dad, he''s been worried."


    After ending the call, Abel wrapped his arms around Emmeline''s slender waist.


    "Thank you for not holding a grudge against my mom, I know she threatened you before."


    "Auntie just wants what''s best for you," Emmeline smiled, "I won''t be unreasonable."


    "How about we buy some gifts and head over now?" Abel suggested.


    "Sure," Emmeline nodded, "What do Auntie and Uncle like? Let me know."


    "It doesn''t have to be tooplicated," Abel replied, "Mom likes Saeville''s chiffon cakes, and Dad likes


    their earl grey tea."


    "Then let''s head to Tout de Sweet Cakes first," Emmeline readily agreed.


    After purchasing the chiffon cakes and earl grey tea from Saeville, the three-car convoy headed


    towards Levan Mansion halfway up the mountain.


    Rosaline was waiting under the mansion''s porch.


    As she saw her son''s convoy approaching, Rosaline couldn''t contain her joy.


    The cars pulled into the parking spot, and Abel was the first to get out of the car.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The two security cars followed suit.


    Abel opened the car door for Emmeline, and they both hugged the four little ones.


    "Granny!"


    "Granny!"


    The four little ones ran towards Rosaline with chubby little hands and short legs.


    Rosaline''s eyes immediately blurred with tears.


    While saying "yes" repeatedly, Rosaline squatted down and hugged the four little ones in her arms.


    "Give me two," Lewis''s voice came from beside her, "Grandpa wants a hug too."


    It turned out that Lewis couldn''t wait and had alsoe over.


    "Grandpa!" Timothy rushed towards him first.


    "Hey, sweetie!"


    Helios followed suit and jumped into his arms.


    The two chubby little ones squeezed into Lewis''s embrace.


    Lewis was so excited that he almost sat down on the ground.


    It was such a happy family reunion, and Lewis wasughing out loud with joy.


    "Granny," Hesperus snuggled in Rosaline''s arms and said in a sweet voice, "I knew you were our real


    Granny, and it''s true!"


    "That''s right, that''s right," Rosaline wiped her tears, "I always felt something was off, but I didn''t see


    through na''s schemes."


    "But now, we can all be together as a family," Endymion said, "no one can tear us apart anymore."


    "Absolutely," Rosaline nodded repeatedly, "it was all my fault for being so foolish and getting deceived


    by na for so many years. Otherwise, I would have found you all a long time ago."


    "Forget about that," Lewis picked up Timothy and Helios, "let''s go inside first."


    Abel picked up Endymion and Hesperus in his arms.


    "Emma," Rosaline held Emmeline''s hand as they followed behind, "don''t me Auntie, I was also in a


    hurryst time."


    "I don''t me you," Emmeline said, "Abel also used Ryker Group funds to save me. I know you''re


    worried about him."


    "But Emma," Rosaline whispered, "I''ve been wondering, what''s your rtionship with the Wonder


    Doctor? How could she give you 300 billion all at once?"


    "Shh," Emmeline said, "don''t let Abel hear you, otherwise he''ll get angry."


    "I know," Rosaline whispered, "if he knew the money was from you, he would definitely be mad at me.


    How can I take your money?"


    "That''s fine, just don''t tell him," Emmeline said. "Let''s just forget about this whole thing."


    "I''ll slowly pay you back the money," Rosaline said. "You did lend it to me."


    "We can talk about thatter," Emmeline replied. "Wonder Doctor didn''t say that she needed it back


    right away."


    "But Emma..." Rosaline hesitated. "You''re not Wonder Doctor herself, are you?"


    "Where did you get that idea, Auntie?" Emmeline smiled. "I don''t have those kinds of skills."


    "But I remember Grandad saying that Wonder Doctor is a youngdy and Abel was supposed to chase


    after her, but he wasn''t interested."


    "Wonder Doctor is not a youngdy."


    Emmeline''s mind conjured up the image of Master Robert.


    Master Robert had be known as Wonder Doctor in hister years of practicing medicine, and


    Emmeline simply borrowed his name.


    Emmeline chuckled, "He''s a seventy-year-old man."

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    "Old man?" Rosaline furrowed her brow. "That doesn''t make sense. When I saw her, I thought her eyes


    looked just like yours."


    "You tter me, Auntie," Emmeline chuckled. "I''ll introduce you to the Wonder Doctor someday."


    "That would be great," Rosaline said. "I don''t like being left in the dark."


    "But for now, this is a secret between us," Emmeline said. "Don''t tell Abel yet, or the whole 300 billion


    deal might fall apart."


    "I won''t forget," Rosaline patted Emmeline''s hand. "Let''s go inside, the food and drinks are ready."


    As they entered the living room, Lewis beamed at his four grandchildren.


    "Sebastian!" he called to the butler. "Bring me the envelopes I prepared."


    "Sure, Mr. Lewis," Sebastian replied promptly, heading to the study to fetch arge redcquered tray.


    On the tray were five bank cards wrapped in red paper and an exquisite jewelry box.


    "Come here, my lovely grandkids!" Lewis beckoned to the four little ones.


    Timothy held Helios'' hand, who held Endymion''s, who in turn held Hesperus'' hand, and they all walked


    over to stand in a straight line in front of Lewis.


    Looking at his precious grandkids, Lewis and Rosaline felt as if they were tasting honey, so sweet and


    satisfying.


    "Grandpa''s giving you guys your allowance, and with that, you can buy whatever you like!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa!" The four little darlings replied in unison with their sweet voices.


    Lewis then picked up the red-wrapped bank cards and handed them out one by one to the kids.


    "Each card has 10 million in it, and there''s no password, so keep it safe, okay?"


    "Thank you, Grandpa!" The little ones bowed in unison.


    But there was still one card left on thecquer tray.


    Lewis picked it up and looked at Emmeline with a raised eyebrow.


    "Emmeline, this is for you," Lewis said, holding out thest card.


    "Uncle," Emmeline smiled and shook her head. "I''m not a child anymore, I don''t need it."


    "You must take it," Lewis'' voice grew hoarse and his eyes dimmed. "For five years, the Ryker family


    made you suffer, made you endure hardships. This money can''t make up for all that, but it''s a small


    token of my and your aunt''s appreciation."


    His words brought tears to Emmeline''s eyes. Lewis was right, no matter how much money was on that


    card, it couldn''t make up for the suffering and injustice she had endured.


    If it weren''t for Robert appearing that night, she doubted she could have survived with her children.


    That night, when Robert appeared, Emmeline was feverish and unconscious, and she wondered if she


    could even survive with her children.


    The three infants were so starved they couldn''t even cry anymore.


    Emmeline lowered her head and couldn''t help but sniffle.


    Rosaline noticed her pitiful expression and felt a pang in her heart.


    She took the bank card and pressed it into Emmeline''s hand.


    "Emma, if you don''t take it, it means you''re rejecting Uncle and Auntie, and that would make us sad."


    "Emma," Abel hugged Emmeline''s small shoulder, "the past is in the past, Dad gave it to you, just take


    it, be a good girl."


    "Um," Emmeline nodded and took the bank card, thanking Lewis, "Thank you, Uncle."


    "I have something too," Rosaline said, picking up a beautiful box from thecquer tray.


    "This is the bracelet I wore on my wedding day. I''m giving it to you now, as a sort of family heirloom."


    With that, she took Emmeline''s hand and slipped an exquisite jade bracelet onto her delicate wrist.


    "So when are you two getting married?" Lewis asked. "We''re all looking forward to the wedding."


    "And I''m looking forward to finally being called ''mom'' by Emma," Rosaline added, beaming with joy.


    Emmeline blushed, lowering her head and saying, "I haven''t discussed it with Abel yet."


    "Of course, the sooner the better," Abel said, grinning. "I can''t wait for you to call me husband without


    any hesitation."


    Emmeline''s face was flushed with embarrassment, and she wished she could just disappear.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel held her close with tenderness and said with a smile, "How about we do it this month? You pick a


    date."


    "Let Uncle and Auntie decide," Emmeline said, burying her face in his shoulder. "We need to find a


    good day, right?"


    "I''ll take care of that," Rosaline said. "I''ll go and ask Mr. Ywain in Saeville to find a good day for us."

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    "As early as possible," Lewis advised. "Abel and I both agree that it''s best to do it within this month."


    "Of course," Rosaline smiled. "I was thinking the same thing."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "After we''re married, you''ll have to call me ''husband,''" Abel whispered in Emmeline''s ear.


    Emmeline let out a soft "mmm" in his embrace.


    "Hahaha!" Abel burst outughing with joy.


    The Quadruplets were also jumping with excitement. "Wow, this is great! We can finally have a toast at


    Daddy and Mommy''s wedding!"


    "And we can be Daddy''s groomsmen!"


    "But what about the bridesmaids? Who will be the bridesmaids?"


    "I''ll be a groomsman with Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus can dress up as little girls and be Mommy''s


    bridesmaids," Timothy suggested.


    "I think that works," Endymion agreed. "I wouldn''t feelfortable with anyone else being Mommy''s


    bridesmaid."


    "I agree too," Hesperus raised her chubby little hand. "Just dress me up as a little girl, I don''t mind."


    "Thank you, my babies!" Emmeline eximed with joy, squatting down to kiss each of her children''s


    faces.


    Abel also lifted each of the children up high in celebration.


    The entire hall was filled with joyous sounds and a festive atmosphere.


    But suddenly, Rosaline let out a sigh.


    "What''s wrong, Mom? Why the sudden sigh?" Abel asked.


    "It''s just that while we''re all happy and joyous here, it''s so miserable for Aunt Julianna and her family,"


    Rosaline said.


    "What happened to them?" Abel asked with a hint of anger. "Hasn''t Aunt Julianna and her family


    suffered enough with everything Adam has done? I just didn''t have the evidence to expose him to


    Grandad."


    "It''s a battlefield out there," Lewis said. "You need to watch out for your older cousin, Abel."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ve got it covered," Abel nodded.


    Adam isn''t someone to be underestimated. He always had two faces, one for the public and another for


    the shadows. He''s been like that since he was a kid.


    Rosaline spoke up, "It was na who caused all of this trouble for your Uncle Landen''s family, leaving


    them with nothing."


    "We''re not to me for any of this," Abel furrowed his brow. "Emma, the kids, and I were also victims of


    her actions."


    "At least we''re all together as a family now," Rosaline said. "But Adrien won''t stop fussing, and your


    Aunt Julianna had a heart attack because of all the stress. She''s still in the hospital."


    "I''ll go visit them another day," Abel said. "Let''s not talk about them today."


    "Right, no more talk about them," Lewis said, grabbing Timothy and Helios'' little hands.


    "Yay, let''s have a family meal!" Rosaline eximed, pulling Endymion and Hesperus'' hands.


    ¡°Let''s go, babe,¡± Abel grinned and took Emmeline''s hand.


    During dinner, they learned that the four little ones had chosen children''s bedding.


    Rosaline said, "Then let''s order two sets for each, Levan Mansion also needs to prepare four sets of


    children''s suites, right?"


    "Granny," Timothy said, "I already have mine, but I want to switch to Spider-Man''s."


    "Sure, go ahead," Rosaline said, "it''s a new beginning, so let''s use something new."


    "Mm-hmm," Timothy said, "I''ll tell the sales managerter that we need double the amount of children''s


    beds and desks for the four of us."


    "I''ll go buy four sets of beddingter," Emmeline said, "let''s get the same pattern we picked this


    morning."


    "Then four of you cane over and stay with Grandpa and Granny during the weekends and


    holidays."


    "I can y games with you all in the garden," Lewis added with a smile.


    Rosaline couldn''t stop beaming with happiness.


    After finishing their meal, the four little ones stayed at the Levan Mansion while Abel and Emmeline


    went to the hospital with gifts to visit Julianna.


    When they arrived, Julianna was alone in her hospital room.


    Landen was nowhere to be found.


    Adam and Adrien were nowhere to be found.


    When Abel and Emmeline arrived at the hospital, Julianna was the only one in the room. She was first


    angry but then burst into tears upon seeing them.


    "Aunt Julianna," Abel said, "I know you''re upset, but this isn''t our fault. You''re a reasonable person too."


    "I''vee to realize that," Julianna said, "it''s all na''s fault that Adrien is like this. Emmeline is a


    victim too."

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    "I never intended to hurt Adrien," Emmeline said. "If he really is the father of the triplets, I would have


    been engaged to him by now and eventually married. But who would have known that it was all part of


    na''s scheme?"


    "It''s not toote to realize it now," Julianna said. "It''s better to avoid marrying Adrien and having three


    children that are not his. We don''t want to raise someone else''s grandchildren, do we?"


    "You''re right, Aunt Julianna," Abel said. "It''s better to clear the air now and avoid any resentment


    between us."


    "What makes me sad is that," Julianna sobbed, "I was so angry that I got a heart attack. Adrien is


    always at the Imperial Pce, indulging in wine and women. He doesn''t evene home anymore.


    Why did I have to raise such a troublesome son?"


    Emmeline lowered her head, feeling somewhat guilty even though it was Adrien''s own fault.


    She couldn''t help but wonder what would have happened if she had married him and he turned out to


    be the triplets'' daddy.


    Emmeline couldn''t help but wonder if Adrien would really change for the better or if he would just fall


    back into his old habits within two years.


    The thought made her break out in a cold sweat.


    "Emmeline," Julianna said, "can you do me a favor? Will you help me?"


    "What is it?" Emmeline asked. "Just tell me, I''ll do everything I can to help."


    "Please talk to Adrien for me," Julianna said tearfully. "If he continues like this, he''ll ruin himself."


    Emmeline lowered her eyes.


    "I know it''s difficult for you," Julianna said, "but Adrien only listens to you. I have no other options left."


    Emmeline felt uneasy about it all.


    She had always felt ufortable around Adrien.


    "Emmeline, please," Julianna said. "Don''t you want to see Adrien turn his life around?"


    "I..." Emmeline looked up at Abel.


    He took her cool hand in his and said softly, "I''ll support you no matter what you decide. Don''t worry."


    Emmeline pursed her lips and nodded. "I''ll give it a try," she said to Julianna. "But I can''t guarantee


    anything."


    "Just promise me you''ll talk to him," Julianna said. "I''ve spoiled Adrien for too long, and it won''t be easy


    to change him overnight."


    "I''ll call himter," Emmeline said. "But first, your health is more important."


    "I''ve been really sick this time," Julianna said. "I had a heart attack, and the doctors say even if I leave


    the hospital, my heart won''t be the same."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Emmeline bit her lip and tried to reassure her. "Don''t worry, the doctors will have a good n for you."


    "Thank you foring to see me," Julianna cried again, "I''m not meant to have any luck with my three


    grandsons, and the Meriwether Mansion is just not their destiny."


    As they left the hospital, Abel drove while Emmeline sat in the passenger seat.


    "Emma," Abel said, "if you''re really going to try and talk to Adrien, let Lucae with you."


    Emmeline thought for a moment, then nodded. "That''s a good idea."


    "Then Luca will be with you for these two days, ready at any time," Abel said.


    "That won''t do," Lin Shuang objected. "Luca is your most trusted assistant, and I won''t feel at ease


    without him by your side."


    "My thoughts exactly," Abel agreed. "I''ll only feel at ease with Luca by your side."


    Emmeline was about to suggest Sam and Daisy, who were technically her workers but also acted as


    her bodyguards, but she held her tongue. Their skills were far beyond average.


    But she could bring it up with Abelter on when the time was right.


    Including her true identity, it was not something that could be exined in just a few words.


    Before heading back to thepany, Abel fulfilled Emmeline''s request and dropped her off at the


    coffee shop.


    For the past few days, Sam had been the only one working at the shop.


    Emmeline felt the need toe to check on the "business situation."


    "I''ll have Lucae byter," Abel kissed Emmeline''s forehead. "Remember to call me if you need


    anything."


    "Sure thing," Emmeline nodded. "You can trust me, I''m not a child."


    "You''re my baby''s mommy and my one and only love," Abel said tenderly.


    Abel gazed at Emmeline with a tender expression. "To me, you are priceless."


    "Smooth talker!" Emmeline blushed, "I suddenly feel like you and Adrien are really two brothers."


    "How can hepare to me?" Abel whispered in her ear, "I got four in one shot."


    "Get out of here!" Emmeline blushed even deeper, "You''re bing more and more ridiculous!"

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    Abel gently hugged her before pushing open the ss door and walking towards the parking lot across


    the street.


    "Ms. Louise," Sam watched as Abel''s figure disappeared, "It seems like Mr. Abel has had a change of


    heart. He used to have such a cold, emotionless face, but now he smiles and looks incredibly


    handsome when he does."


    "You have way too much time on your hands!" Emmeline yfully tapped her head, "Why don''t you


    focus on your work?"


    "But there are no customers around," Sam pouted, "I''ve been brewing coffee these past few days, and


    I''ve been drinking it all by myself."


    "In that case, make us both a cup," Emmeline said, "Let''s drink it together."


    "Alright!" Sam pulled out a chair for them and went to make coffee.


    After brewing the coffee and adding milk and sugar, the two sat at the table with their respective cups.


    Sam startedining.


    "I heard from Mr. Benjamin that the engagement party was quite lively, but I didn''t get to attend."


    "You''re so nosy!" Emmeline yfully poked her on the forehead, "Do you have to stick your neck out


    and eat up all the gossip about your Missy?"


    "But didn''t I miss out on all the fun?" Sam pouted, "Such a big event, and I didn''t get to witness it! I bet


    Mr. Abel caused quite a stir when he showed up to steal the bride."


    "Why don''t we recreate it for you to see?" Emmeline tilted her head and scolded her.


    "No need for that," Sam stuck out her tongue.


    As the two were enjoying their coffee, Benjamin and Janie suddenly arrived.


    "What a coincidence," Emmeline said, "I just got here not too long ago."


    Benjamin gestured to Sam with his mouth, "That little rascal sent me a message saying you were here,


    so I came over right away."


    Emmeline''s eyes turned to Sam.


    When did this girl send a message to Benjamin?


    "Mr. Benjamin," Sam was displeased, "I know you care about Ms. Louise, and I was just trying to help


    you out. But you, you betrayed me so quickly!"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Louise didn''t me you either, did she?" Benjamin said. "Why don''t you go and make some more


    coffee?"


    "Hmph!" Sam pouted in protest. "I won''t argue with you this time, just for Janie''s sake!"


    "Aha!" Janie eximed in surprise. "So, my face is that important to you guys?"


    "Of course!" Emmelineughed. "You have a bigger face than even Mr. Benjamin here."


    Janie sat down across from Emmeline, blinking her big eyes. "Emma, I heard that your true love is Mr.


    Abel, not Mr. Adrien, right?"


    "Adrien was a mistake," Emmeline sighed. "We all fell for it."


    "That woman na is so cunning and devious," Janie said. "If I ever see her, I''ll help you vent your


    anger."


    "I don''t even bother with her anymore," Emmeline said. "She did something unforgivable, and she''ll get


    what she deserves."


    "At least you''re reunited with Mr. Abel," Janie said. "Both Mr. Benjamin and I are happy for you."


    While the two women chatted, Benjamin went off to smoke a cigarette by himself.


    Emmeline whispered to Janie, "Any progress with Benjamin?"


    "It''s still the same," Janie pouted. "I just can''t seem to get through to him."


    Emmelineforted her. "Just take it slow. With persistence and sincerity, even a stone can be


    broken."


    "Ugh," Janie sighed. "It''s just a matter of whether I can heat up that stone of his someday."


    After finishing his cigarette, Benjamin walked over and sat down.


    Sam had finished making the coffee, and Janie went to the counter to add milk and sugar.


    Benjamin drank his coffee ck, without any additives.


    He asked Emmeline, "So you''ll be living at The Precipice with the kids?"


    "Not exactly," Emmeline replied, "since theb is over here."


    "Well, that''s good," Benjamin whispered, "we won''t have to run into Ms. Louise every time we see you."


    Emmeline fell silent for a moment, then spoke up again, "Ben, Janie is such a great girl. Would you


    please take a closer look at her?"


    "I know," Benjamin smiled at her, "I won''t bother you. Why are you in such a hurry to push me onto


    someone else?"

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    "I didn''t think that way," Emmeline said. "I just hope that you can fall in love with another girl, you


    deserve someone better!"


    "Let''s not talk about that," Benjamin said. "When are you nning to get married? I''ll prepare your


    dowry."


    "Let''s wait until Levan Mansion picks a date," Emmeline said. "I haven''t figured out how to tell Master


    Robert yet."


    "Master Adelmar was expecting this," Benjamin said. "He knows that finding the fathers of the children


    would lead to something, he just doesn''t know who the man is."


    "I really hope Master Robert can ept Abel," Emmeline said. "Then we won''t have a problem."


    "That shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Benjamin said. "Abel is so talented."


    "But Master Robert has a temper, who knows if Abel will catch his eye?" Emmeline said.


    "Don''t worry," Benjamin reassured her, running his hand through her hair. "I''ll be the mediator when the


    timees."


    "What are you guys talking about?" Janie walked over with a cup of coffee in her hand.


    She handed a cup to Benjamin.


    "We were just saying how Benjamin wants to take you out to dinner, and I want toe along, but he''s


    not too keen on the idea," Emmeline said, yfully nudging Benjamin.


    Janie''s eyes widened, and her cheeks turned rosy. "Really?"


    "You should ask him yourself," Emmeline said, winking mischievously at Benjamin.


    "Mr. Benjamin, is that true?" Janie asked, looking at him with anticipation.


    Benjamin looked at their young miss helplessly and fondly, nodding at Janie. "Emma says it''s true, so it


    must be true."


    "Wow!" Janie eximed, almost jumping up and down with excitement. "Emma is the best! You''re my


    lucky charm for love!"


    After finishing their coffee, Benjamin and Janie returned to Adelmar.


    Along the way, Janie kept pestering Benjamin with questions. "When are you taking me out to dinner?"


    "After these next couple of days," Benjamin replied.


    "But you''re not busy these next couple of days," Janie protested.


    "You''re not busy, but I am," Benjamin retorted.


    Janie pouted and fell silent. Benjamin nced at her and said, "Okay, okay, you''re starting to sound


    like a broken record." This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Well, then just tell me what day," Janie retorted. "Is it really that hard to take me out to dinner?"


    Benjamin pointed to his head, furrowing his brow. "Let me think about it. When I decide, I''ll let you


    know."


    Janie rolled her eyes in resignation.


    ...


    Emmeline headed down to the undergroundboratory.


    She needed to prepare several medications to treat heart attacks.


    As Emmeline was busy preparing the medication, she received a message from Sam: "Luca is here."


    Emmeline replied: "Ask him to wait in the coffee shop, and take good care of him."


    Sam replied: "One cup of coffee without sugar, plus a sugar-coated beauty."


    Emmeline responded with a facepalm emoji and a cryingughing emoji.


    After about half an hour, the medication was prepared, and Emmeline picked up her phone to call


    Adrien.


    It took a while for Adrien to answer the call, and his voice sounded excited but slurred with alcohol.


    "Emma, did you call me?"


    "Emma, I''m so happy! I thought you had forgotten about me!"


    "Emma, I miss you so much..."


    Emmeline furrowed her brow and spoke with a cold tone, "Adrien, can you not do this?"


    "I don''t want to be like this either," Adrien whimpered, "I know you''re Abel''s woman, so I can''t mess


    around. But I can''t control myself. No, I''ve been trying hard to control myself, not to call or contact you,


    but Emma, I''m in so much pain..."


    "So you went to the Imperial Pce to get drunk and note back all night?"


    Adrien seemed to sober up slightly, "Emma, how did you know I was at Imperial Pce?"


    "Adrien," Emmeline reprimanded icily. "Auntie is seriously ill, and instead of staying by her side at the


    hospital, you''re out carousing in the Imperial Pce?"


    Adrien remained silent.


    "Is it if you''re the father of the triplets and part of our family, when things don''t go your way, you act like


    this?" Emmeline continued, her voice rising.


    Adrien still didn''t respond.


    "Adrien, answer me!" she demanded.


    "But, Emmeline," Adrien sneered on the other end. "The key issue here is that I''m not the triplets''


    father, I''m not your husband, and you''re Abel''s woman. What right do you have to tell me what to do?"

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    Emmeline was left speechless, unable to utter a single word. "There are no ''ifs'' in this world," Adrien


    said. "You and I are strangers, and Adrien is still Adrien. I may show kindness to others, but ultimately I


    look out for myself, haha!"


    "Just who is this Mr. Adrien?" A sultry voice came through the phone. "Let''s continue, shall we?"


    "Adrien, which area of the Imperial Pce are you in?" Emmeline seethed with anger.


    Did this man not even think of his own mother? Juliannay on a cold hospital bed, and neither of her


    sons bothered to ask how she was doing.


    "You want to know which area?" Adrien turned to the woman next to him. "Hurry up and tell me so I can


    let my former goddess know where we are."


    "Of course, it''s C Area, Mr. Adrien''s VIP roomx..."


    "Did you hear that, Emma? C Area. Do you know what goes on there?"


    "I don''t give a damn about what you''re doing, Adrien. For the sake of your mother, I''m going toe


    and give you a piece of my mind. You just wait for me!"


    "Hahaha," Adrienughed drunkenly. "Come on, Emma, if you dare toe, I''m waiting for you here,


    hahaha..."


    Emmeline ended the call, seething with anger as she stormed up to the second floor.


    It was only half an hourter when she came down the stairs.


    Sam and Luca were enjoying their coffee when they looked up and saw a handsome young man


    coming down the stairs.


    He was dressed in a ck suit and had an air of elegance and refinement about him.


    Luca was taken aback and slowly stood up, his first thought being that Ms. Louise was hiding a man


    upstairs.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    And what a charming and sophisticated man he was!


    Sam, however, had a different thought.


    She stood up and asked, "Ms. Louise, what brings you down here?"


    The "man" on the stairs spoke up, "I''m going to Imperial Pce."


    Luca finally realized that the delicate voice belonged to Emmeline!


    "Uh..." Luca scratched his head, "Ms. Louise, why are you dressed like that?"


    "I''m going to Imperial Pce," Emmeline told Luca, "You''reing with me."


    "Imperial Pce?"


    "Yeah!"


    Luca didn''t expect that Mr. Abel''s first mission for him to protect Ms. Louise would be to apany her


    to Imperial Pce.


    "But does Mr. Abel know about this?" Luca asked. "Imperial Pce isn''t a ce you just go to


    casually."


    "What?" Emmeline retorted, "You guys are allowed to drink and party, but I''m not allowed to go and


    check it out?"


    "It''s not that," Luca replied, "It''s just that you had an incident at Imperial Pcest time you were


    there, and now you want to go back..."


    "Last time was ndestine," Emmeline said, "This time it''s open, so nothing will happen. And besides,


    with this disguise, even you wouldn''t recognize me. What do I have to be afraid of?"


    ¡°Should we let Mr. Abel know?¡± Luca hesitated.


    ¡°He knows what I want to do,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°So there''s no need to tell him for now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Luca nodded. ¡°I''ll go get the car ready. Ms. Louise, you don''t have to take the road, just wait


    for me at the door.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline rubbed her chin.


    Sam chuckled and said, ¡°Ms. Louise, you really look like a man. I''m already in love with you. Be careful


    not to catch the eye of a princess at the Imperial Pce.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± Emmeline rolled her eyes. ¡°I''m going to the Imperial Pce to beat up Adrien.


    If any princess dares to provoke me, I''ll give them a good ear-pulling!¡±


    As they spoke, Luca drove the Aston Martin to the entrance and didn''t turn off the engine.


    Emmeline pushed open the ss door and got into the passenger seat.


    The Aston Martin zoomed out of the parking lot and arrived at the underground garage of the Imperial


    Pce in just half an hour.


    After Luca parked the car, the two of them took the C elevator to the ground floor.


    As soon as the elevator doors opened, two princesses came over, cooing, "Hey, guys, want me to


    apany you?"

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    "Get lost, get lost," Luca blocked the princesses with a scowl on his face. "Stay away from our young


    master!"


    "Oh my, your young master is so young and handsome," one of the princesses leaned in closer. "Can''t


    I y with him? I promise we''ll make your young master happy."


    "Get lost, get lost!" Luca growled. "Our young master isn''t here for entertainment, so go away!"


    "Not here for entertainment?" the princessughed, covering her mouth. "Everyone whoes here is


    here for entertainment. You don''te to the C-area to y poker, do you?"


    Emmeline holding a cigar. Without hesitation, she took a puff and blew the smoke in the princesses''


    faces.


    "Who knows which room Adrien''s VIP is in? Whoever guesses right, I''ll give you a ten thousand


    reward," she said.


    "I know, I know!" The princesses scrambled to answer.


    "Mr. Adrien is a regr at the Imperial Pce. Everyone knows where his VIP room is," one of the


    princesses said.


    "Well, tell me then," Emmeline smiled, pulling out a fresh stack of one hundred bills.


    "I''ll tell you!" One of the princesses snatched the money out of Emmeline''s hand. "Adrien is in room 5


    on the thirteenth floor. He''s been holed up in there for a few days now."


    "Good girl," Emmeline ran her smooth hand over the princess''s cheek.


    The princess was left dumbfounded, her hand still caressing her face as she stared off into space.


    "What''s wrong?" the other princess asked. "You''re only happy for ten thousand?"


    The first princess looked at Emmeline''s graceful figure as she walked away and said, "Oh my God, that


    guy''s hand was even smoother and softer than my face!"


    Emmeline and Luca stepped into the elevator and pressed the button for the thirteenth floor.


    As they exited the elevator, Emmeline once again held the cigar in her mouth, half-closing her eyes and


    pretending to be nonchnt.


    Luca followed behind her and thought to himself: "Ms. Louise, as a woman, has no other way to go, but


    if she were a man, even Mr. Abel might not have a chance against her."


    With her carefree and debonair attitude, Emmeline was simply a femme fatale, capable of charming


    any woman.


    Emmeline and Luca arrived at room number five, and she signaled for Luca to knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" a woman''s voice asked, sounding coquettish.


    "We''re delivering drinks for Mr. Adrien," Luca said, pinching his nose.


    "Just a moment," the woman''s voice replied, "let me put on some clothes."


    After a few seconds, the door opened.


    Luca was about to step inside but then quickly stepped back.


    The woman who opened the door was indeed "putting on" some clothes!


    The woman was wearing only a three-piece set and had draped her clothes over her shoulders. Her


    pure white skin startled Luca, causing him to step back.


    "Where''s the wine?" the woman asked. "I''ve been waiting for ages!"


    Emmeline stepped forward, lifted her foot, and kicked the woman into the room. She then grabbed


    Luca''s arm and dragged him inside, locking the door behind them.


    "Ah!" the woman screamed as she fell to the ground. "Who are you? Don''t you know this is Mr. Adrien''s


    room?"


    "We''re here to see him!" Emmeline grabbed the woman and threw her to the door.


    "Bang!" The bedroom door was kicked open.


    "What''s going on?" Adrien''s drunken voice could be heard from inside. "Just here to get some liquor,


    aren''t you?"


    "Mr. Adrien," the woman on the ground cried in pain, "someone has broken in!"


    "Who is it?" Adrien growled, "Who dares to be so bold?"


    As Adrien stumbled out of the room, Emmeline kicked him in the face with a swift blow.


    "Gulp!" Adrien fell to the ground.


    Luca acted quickly and pulled a bedsheet to cover him up. This guy was only wearing a pair of briefs,


    and it was not a good look in front of Ms. Louise!


    There was also a woman on the bed, and when Luca pulled the sheet, she was flung onto the wall and


    then fell heavily on the ground. She wailed like a pig being ughtered.


    "Shut up, all of you!" Emmeline said, taking a puff of her cigar and squeezing her voice. "If you keep


    making noise, I''ll kill you all!"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Both women obedientlyy on the ground, crying softly and not daring to speak.


    "Who are you people?" Adrien was under the bedsheet and couldn''t see who hade, but he knew


    they were not ordinary people.

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    "Mr. Adrien," Luca spoke up. "Could you please put on some clothes before you speak?"


    "Luca?" Adrien recognized the voice and attempted to sit up, but was promptly kicked back down onto


    the bed by Emmeline''s swift foot.


    Luca quickly caught up and pulled the covers over Adrien, leaving only his head exposed.


    As Adrieny there, he finally got a good look at the young, handsome "young man" who had just


    kicked him twice. Although he couldn''t quite ce where he had seen him before, there was something


    familiar about him.


    "Who are you?" Adrien demanded, shocked that someone would have the audacity to strike him. "You


    have some nerve attacking me. Do you want to die?"


    Emmeline squinted her eyes and crushed her cigar into the ashtray on the table.


    "Adrien, you really are bored with life!" Her delicate and beautiful appearance belied her crisp and cold


    voice.


    "Emma!" Adrien eximed, startled, and attempted to leap up from the bed.


    But Luca quickly threw himself on top of him, holding him down firmly.


    "Luca, let go! Emma''s here, I need to talk to her!" Adrien demanded.


    "Mr. Adrien," Luca restrained him. "You can talk, but please put on some clothes first."


    "Clothes?" Adrien repeated in confusion.


    Luca nodded. "Well, you''re practically naked. How can you face Ms. Louise like this?"


    Adrien nodded in agreement. "Right, right. My clothes, please bring them here so I can get dressed


    quickly."


    Luca looked around and found Adrien''s closet, throwing his shirt and pants out.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline stood with her arms crossed, turning her back to Adrien.


    Adrien quickly grabbed his clothes and dressed in a matter of seconds.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Emma, I''m dressed now. You can turn around and talk to me," Adrien said, eager to continue their


    conversation.


    Emmeline turned back around to face Adrien, who was struggling to button up his shirt.


    "I never thought you would act so recklessly," Emmeline sneered. "Adrien, you''ve disappointed me."


    Adrienughed bitterly. "What right do you have to lecture me? You''re not my woman!"


    "I''m only doing this because your mother asked me to," Emmeline said. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t waste


    my time with someone like you."


    "It''s all because of you that my dreams have been shattered," Adrien said, looking miserable.


    "I misjudged you," Emmeline said, her voice icy. "When I got engaged to you, Abel was heartbroken but


    still managed to go to the coffee shop and give me an engagement gift with a sincere blessing. I didn''t


    see a hint of despair on his face!"


    "Why are youparing me to him? How can Ipete with him?" Adrien protested.


    "Abel is a man, aren''t you one too?" Emmeline retorted.


    Adrien remained silent.


    "If you admit you''re a man, can''t you pull yourself together?" Luca chimed in.


    "Exactly," Emmeline agreed, "there''s plenty of fish in the sea."


    Adrien and Emmeline both red at Luca.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Luca asked innocently, "Do you have to wallow in misery over Ms.


    Louise?"


    "You''re right," Emmeline said, "that''s a very insightful point."


    Adrien remained silent, his eyes downcast. "But I just fell for Emma," he finally spoke up.


    "Adrien," Emmeline said, "I''m d we never became family. Today you like me, but when the novelty


    wears off, who knows who you''ll be infatuated with? So losing me just means losing one of the many


    flowers in the garden, there''s nothing to be tangled up about."


    Adrien had nothing to say in response.


    Emmeline''s words had hit a chord with him. He was infatuated with her, but he couldn''t guarantee that


    he would always be. Loving a woman for a lifetime was harder than being killed.


    As he thought about it, Adrien began to feel less upset.


    ¡°Women are a dime a dozen,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°As Luca said, you don''t need to hang yourself on me. It


    would be a waste of you. You need to pick yourself up and focus on your career. With a charming and


    handsome man like you, Adrien, women will be flocking to you anyway.¡±


    Adrien hung his head and pondered Emmeline''s words.


    He had to admit, she had a point.


    He, Adrien, had never been short of women. Why should he be so hung up on Emmeline, one woman


    among many?

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    "I think you should think about your mother right now," Emmeline said, hugging her arms. "Women can


    always be found again, but if you lose your mother, there''s no recing her."


    "How''s my mom doing now?" Adrien''s head seemed to clear up a lot.


    "I gave her a heart attack with all the stress I caused," he said. "I feel so guilty!"


    "Just feeling guilty won''t help," Emmeline said. "You need to go be with her. If her mood improves, it will


    help with her recovery."


    "I''m so regretful," Adrien said, covering his face. "If I hadn''t been so reckless, my mom wouldn''t be so


    sick."


    "I have a few doses of regret medicine here," Emmeline said.


    Emmeline pulled out the prepared medicine from her pocket. "You can give this to Auntie. I believe it


    will take away your regrets."


    "What do you mean?" Adrien looked at the medicine in Emmeline''s hand. "There''s no such thing as


    regret medicine."


    "This is it," Emmeline said. "It will help Auntie''s heart disease, and for you, that''s regret medicine, isn''t


    it?"


    "Where did you get this medicine?" Adrien asked skeptically. "Does it work?"


    "It''s a secret family recipe," Emmeline said. "Works like a charm. It''s a must-have in every household."


    Adrien took the medicine from Emmeline, holding it up to his nose to smell it.


    "Take one pack a day for five days, and Auntie can leave the hospital. Then you won''t have any


    regrets," Emmeline said.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "... Alright," Adrien nodded. "I''ll give it a try for my mom."


    Emmeline nodded. "This is a secret family recipe from Louise''s family. I''m breaking the rules to save


    Auntie."


    Luca was wondering where Emmeline got this miraculous medicine. But upon hearing that it was a


    secret family recipe from Louise''s family, he stopped wondering. Otherwise, if he reported this to Mr.


    Abel, Mr. Abel would also be wondering.


    "Thank you, Emma," Adrien nodded. "If my mom gets better, I won''t act recklessly again."


    "Find a good woman, get married, and have babies," Emmeline said. "Have ten or eight at once."


    "I''ll definitely find someone better than Emma," Adrien''s eyes lit up with hope. "I''ll make her have more


    babies than Abel does."


    Emmeline fell silent, her expression thoughtful. Luca simply looked on, his expression unreadable.


    Finally, Emmeline nodded. "Adrien, I wish you all the best in making your dreamse true."


    ......


    Adelmar Group.


    "Knock knock," the CEO''s slightly ajar door was knocked.


    Benjamin looked up from his papers and saw Janie standing there with a smile.


    "Do you have work to report?" Benjamin put down his pen.


    Janie pointed to the watch on her wrist.


    "Mr. Benjamin, it''s already past the end of working hours. Everyone''s waiting for you."


    It was only then that Benjamin realized he had been working for over an hour past the end of the


    workday.


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow from his seat in the CEO''s office, as no one dared to move even though it


    was already past closing time. Finally, Ethan encouraged Janie to go over and ask what was going on.


    It turned out that Ethan''s middle school son, Skr, was having his birthday today, and his wife Grace


    was waiting for him at home to prepare dinner.


    "Oh," Benjamin said, realizing the time, "it''s already thiste."


    "Yeah," Janie added, "Mr. Ethan''s wife has been reminding him three times already."


    "Is everything alright at their home for her to keep reminding him like that?" Benjamin asked,


    concerned.


    As Ethan was Ms. Louise''s brother, Benjamin had a special interest in him.


    "His son''s birthday," Janie replied when asked why Ethan''s wife was urging him to go home.


    "I see," Benjamin said. "Tell Mr. Ethan that he doesn''t have to go home and cook."


    "Why not?" Janie widened her eyes. "You''re not trying to take away their right to celebrate their son''s


    birthday, are you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Benjamin raised an eyebrow. "Am I that kind of person? What I mean is,


    I''ll book a hotel for them, and we can all celebrate his son''s birthday together!"


    Before Benjamin could finish his sentence, Janie had disappeared without a trace.


    Within half a minute, Ethan arrived eagerly, with Janie trailing behind.


    Her big eyes were sparkling and her face was flushed with excitement.


    "Mr. Benjamin," Ethan eximed, "what has my son done to deserve the honor of having you


    personally celebrate his birthday?"


    "Well, he''s Emma''s nephew, isn''t he?" Benjamin replied. "Can''t I do something for Emma''s family?"

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    "I knew that," Ethan scratched his head. "Mr. Benjamin spoils Emma too much."


    Benjamin leaned back in his chair and said nothing. Only he knew the depth of his love for Emmeline.


    "Well, I''ll thank Mr. Benjamin on behalf of the whole family," Ethan bowed.


    "Don''t mention it," Benjamin said. "Just go to the Struyria Banquet. I have VIP ess over there."


    "The Struyria Banquet?" Ethan was surprised. "Mr. Benjamin, isn''t that too high-end? It''s just a kid''s


    birthday."


    "It''s settled," Benjamin said. "I''ll talk to their manager."


    "Well, then it''s up to Mr. Benjamin," Ethan said. "Oh, and I promised Ms. Eastwood a spot too."


    Benjamin looked over at Janie.


    "Hi there," Janie waved yfully at Benjamin from behind Ethan. "I have a birthday present too."


    "Okay," Benjamin nodded with a stern expression.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ethan happily ran back to his office. He had to quickly report this good news to his wife. Adelmar''s Mr.


    Benjamin was going to help them celebrate their son''s birthday.


    Before Ethan could make the call, his phone rang.


    He looked down and saw that it was his sister, Emmeline.


    "Emma!" Ethan eximed with joy. "Congrattions on my three nephews finding their biological


    father."


    "You''ve said that three times already," Emmeline chuckled. "Hey, why don''t we celebrate together on


    my nephew''s birthday?"


    "Sounds great!" Ethan replied. "And guess what? Mr. Benjamin has secured us a spot at the Struyria


    Banquet."


    "Benjamin is going too?" Emmeline was surprised. She couldn''t believe that Benjamin knew about her


    nephew''s birthday.


    Emmeline knew that Benjamin had arranged everything for her sake. He was always so thoughtful.


    "That''s right," Ethan said. "And don''t forget Janie, our secretary, helped arrange everything too."


    "Perfect," Emmeline replied. "It''ll be great to have everyone together."


    "My brother-inw and the kids have toe too," Ethan said, grinning. "Who would have thought Abel


    would be my brother-inw?"


    "I''ve already talked to Abel," Emmeline said. "He ns to book a private room at the Nimbus Hotel, but


    never mind, we''ll just follow Mr. Benjamin''s n."


    "Sounds good to me," Ethan said, feeling pleased.


    It''s so great, on one side we have the CEO of Adelmar, and on the other side, we have the CEO of


    Ryker Group.


    The top two bigwigs of Struyria are both vying to celebrate his son''s birthday.


    After ending the call with his sister, Ethan told Grace the good news.


    Grace was also ecstatic and quickly told their son.


    Skr said, "I also want to y with my four little cousins, so it''s perfect that they''ll all be there."


    In the CEO''s office.


    Benjamin nced at Janie and said, "You''re good at finding opportunities, aren''t you?"


    ¡°This isn''t what you promised me, is it?¡± Janie pouted, ¡°You said you''d take me out to dinner, and now


    it''s just a group thing?¡±


    ¡°Well, that works too,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I was actually nning to take you out separately this weekend,


    but I guess this will do. One pot for all.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Janie jumped up, ¡°This doesn''t count as our dinner!¡±


    Benjamin had already picked up his suit jacket and made a suave exit from the CEO''s office.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin,¡± Janie called out, chasing after him, ¡°Your car can give me a ride! I didn''t drive today


    because I sent it to the dealership for maintenance...¡±


    Several executives who were still in their offices poked their heads out.


    What''s going on?


    What''s happening?


    Janie and Mr. Benjamin?


    Emmeline had just finished talking with her brother and immediately called Abel.


    Abel was in a meeting.


    When his phone rang, he nced at it and then immediately answered it.


    The dozen or so executives in the room looked at each other in confusion.


    Mr. Abel never answered his phone during meetings.


    But this time...


    Not only did he answer the phone, but he spoke in a particrly gentle tone:


    "Emma, I''ve already informed the Nimbus Hotel. I''ll pick you and the kids up after work."


    "Let''s cancel the Nimbus Hotel reservation for now," Emmeline said. "Benjamin has booked the Struyria


    Banquet, and Janie will be there too."


    "Benjamin is going too?" Abel was slightly taken aback.

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    "Sure," Emmeline replied. "My brother is actually a top executive at Benjamin''spany, so we''re still


    friends."


    "Ah, that makes sense," Abel said. "Let''s go to the Struyria Banquet then. After the meeting is over, I''ll


    come and pick you and the kids up."


    "Alright, sounds good," Emmeline said. "I''ve already got the gift ready, so just head straight there."


    "Great, you''re such a good girl," Abel said with a smile.


    As they said their goodbyes, Abel leaned in and gave his phone a kiss.


    The entire conference room fell silent at the gesture.


    Mr. Abel...


    Has this cold and unfeeling person changed his ways?


    But then, everyone in the room could hear a soft kissing sound from Abel''s phone.


    They all watched as Abel''s handsome face broke into a gentle and sweet smile.


    The room was filled with a warm and fuzzy feeling.


    After all, it was a rare sight to see Abel smiling.


    Love truly does have the power to transform even the most stoic of individuals.


    Abel stood up and dered, "The meeting is over."


    The executives happily followed suit, not wanting to dy Abel''s date, even though the meeting was


    only halfway through.


    "We''ll continue tomorrow morning," Abel added before grabbing his files and walking out.


    The executives exchanged looks of admiration.


    Look at that!


    Abel truly knows how to bnce his wife, kids, and work without sacrificing any of them.


    Isn''t he just the role model for everyone to follow?


    After ending the call with Emmeline, Abel sweetly bid farewell and began to change his clothes.


    In their walk-in closet, Abel had bought dozens of luxurious outfits for Emmeline, including formal wear,


    athletic wear, casual wear, and even evening gowns.


    He had also stocked their children''s closets with a wide variety of clothes, with each of their rooms


    overflowing with clothing.


    Daisy and Kendra helped dress the kids in matching silver-gray suits, each adorned with a dark red


    bowtie.


    After finishing their hair, the four little ones looked like shrunken versions of Abel himself.


    As Abel walked in, he was dumbfounded by the sight of his four mini-mes. He couldn''t help but feel a


    little bit self-obsessed seeing them.


    "Daddy," Timothy eximed, "I''m so excited to go to Skr''s birthday party for the first time!"


    "Skr is your cousin," Abel ruffled his hair, "and Ethan is your uncle."


    "I know that already," Timothy blinked his big eyes, "and Auntie Grace, Mommy said her name is


    Grace."


    "You''re so smart, Timmy!" Abel smiled.


    "Daddy," Helios spoke up, "Do we look handsome like you?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yeah, are we as handsome as Daddy?" Endymion added.


    "Of course we are," Hesperus chimed in, "We''re all handsome like Daddy!"


    "You''re all handsome," Abel hugged each of his sons in turn, then said, "Handsome four young


    gentlemen, let''s go see if beautiful Mommy is ready."


    "I''m ready," Emmeline came down the stairs at that moment.


    The five gentlemen looked up and saw a graceful and elegant figureing towards them.


    Emmeline wore a pale blue dress that entuated her curves and added to her already elegant


    demeanor, making her look even more stunning.


    "Wow!" Timothy eximed, "Mommy is so beautiful!"


    "Mommy has always been beautiful," Helios pped his hands, "but she looks even more beautiful


    today!"


    "Watching her makes my heart skip a beat," Endymion said, his eyes shining with hearts.


    "Daddy," Hesperus looked up at Abel, "with such a beautiful Mommy, why are you just standing there?"


    Abel finally came to his senses and rushed up the stairs, scooping Emmeline up in his arms.


    "Wow!" The four little ones eximed together, "Close your eyes, Daddy and Mommy are about to


    show affection again!"


    Four pairs of chubby hands were raised, each covering their own eyes.


    But they all sneakily peeked through their fingers.


    Abel ran down the stairs, put Emmeline down, and embraced her delicate waist, nting a deep kiss


    on her cheek.


    "Emma, you''re always so beautiful. I''m worried I''m not good enough for you," Abel said.


    "Well, then you better step up and make yourself even more handsome," Emmeline replied, wrapping


    her arms around his neck and giving him a gentle smile.


    Abel looked over at their children, who had covered their eyes with chubby hands.


    Daisy and Sam were in the kitchen.


    Without hesitation, Abel quickly lowered his head and nted a kiss on Emmeline''s soft, pink lips.

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    "Warning! Not suitable for children!"


    "High risk ahead!" Timothy and Helios shouted in unison.


    Their cries immediately piqued the curiosity of Endymion and Hesperus, who eagerly took off their


    hands.


    "That doesn''t count!" they protested. "We didn''t see clearly!"


    Endymion and Hesperus spoke in unison, "Daddy and Mommy, do it again!"


    Emmeline blushed and pushed Abel away, pouting, "The kids are watching."


    "Hahaha," Abelughed cheerfully. "They really are four little troublemakers!"


    "Daddy, no cheating!" Endymion and Hesperus continued to shout. "We didn''t see it, so you have to do


    it again!"


    Emmeline''s face turned even redder as she protested, "You little rascals, this isn''t proper!"


    "But Daddy and Mommy kissed each other, so why can''t we see?" the kids argued.


    Timothy and Helios chimed in, "Yeah, that''s not fair!"


    "That''s not fair!"


    Endymion and Hesperus refused to give up.


    Emmeline was about to stomp her foot in frustration when Abel swooped in and nted a kiss on her


    cheek.


    "Wow!" Endymion and Hesperus eximed. "That''s so sweet!"


    Timothy and Helios burst intoughter, doubling over in amusement.


    Daisy and Kendra, who were watching from the staircase, couldn''t help but giggle as well.


    Once everything was settled, the family of six climbed into the extended Rolls-Royce and happily made


    their way to the Struyria Banquet.


    Benjamin and Janie arrived first, already having bought Skr''s birthday presents and eagerly awaiting


    the birthday boy and his parents.


    Shortly after, Ethan arrived with his wife Grace, and their twelve-year-old son Skr.


    Benjamin and Janie handed over the gifts, prompting Ethan to urge his son, "Sky, don''t forget to thank


    your uncle and auntie!"


    "Thank you, Uncle and Auntie!" Skr happily bowed to Benjamin and Janie.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline and the rest of the family had also arrived.


    As soon as the door opened, four adorable little boys rushed in.


    Ethan chuckled, "Just by looking at them, I can tell they belong to Mr. Abel!"


    Grace added, "We''ve always thought they looked simr, but we didn''t dare to say it out loud."


    "Adrien and Mr. Abel are like brothers," Ethan exined, "and they do have a resemnce in their


    appearance."


    "Everyone seems to think so," Grace agreed, "but now it''s clear that they look more like Mr. Abel."


    "Uncle Ethan, Auntie Grace, Skr," Timothy was the first to greet them. "Hello, I''m Timothy, your


    nephew."


    Ethan immediately scooped Timothy into his arms, choking up as he said, "My poor nephew, you


    suffered so much, being separated from your mother since birth. I can''t help but feel heartbroken when


    I think about it."


    "Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus must have gone through the same thing," Timothy said. "They left


    Daddy as soon as they were born."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s all in the past now," Grace said, taking Timothy into her arms. "From now on, we''ll be a family


    and never be separated again."


    "Yeah, that''s right," Timothy nodded. "We''re a family and we''ll never be separated again."


    "Skr," Helios spoke up, "we brought birthday presents for you. Happy birthday!"


    "Thank you, little cousins," Skr beamed.


    It was Skr''s first birthday party, and having so many people there made him very happy.


    Luca carried in all the gifts the family had brought, big and small, one by one.


    Emmeline''s gift was a teenage sports outfit, while Abel''s gift was a matching pair of shoes.


    The four little ones were thrilled with their presents, which were all sorts of unique and unusual items.


    Even Ultraman was in the mix.


    When Abel saw Benjamin, he handed him a cigarette.


    The two of them went outside to the smoking room to smoke.


    Ethan joined them shortly after.


    Abel handed him a cigarette as well.


    The three men exchanged some words.


    "My sister and the kids are in your hands now," said Ethan, his eyes slightly red. "She''s been through a


    lot of hardships before, and I, as her older brother, couldn''t be there for her. You better treat her well


    from now on."


    "Of course," Abel nodded. "You can rest assured, brother."


    "Even though you''re the CEO of the mighty Ryker Group, here, you''re just my brother-inw. If my


    sister is ever wronged, I will definitely teach you a lesson," Ethan added with determination.


    "And count me in," Benjamin squinted his starry eyes. "I won''t allow Emma to be mistreated either."

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    "I know Mr. Benjamin has feelings for Emma," Abel said. "Emma is my woman, and I''ll protect her with


    my life."


    "That''s good to hear!" Benjamin and Ethan both nodded in agreement.


    They trusted Abel''s character, and one thing about him was that he never allowed any young women to


    be around him except for his family.


    This one trait alone had defeated countless men.


    However, Benjamin still let out a soft sigh.


    After four years of watching over Emmeline, she still didn''t belong to him.


    The three men returned to the private room just as the food was being served.


    Grace opened the birthday cake that Benjamin had bought and ced candles on it.


    "Happy birthday, Skr."


    "Make a wish quickly," the four youngsters cheered.


    Skr closed his eyes and made a wish as he blew out the candles in one breath.


    With her wish made, the candle mes flickered and died.


    "Skr, what did you wish for?" Timothy asked.


    Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus urged her on, "Come on, tell us all about it."


    "A wish can''t be revealed, hahaha," Skrughed happily.


    "Well, then give us the cake," the four youngsters said eagerly.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it," Grace said as she began to cut the cake.


    And so began a joyous birthday feast.


    ¡­


    Adrien left the Imperial Pce and went home to take a nap. When the alcohol wore off, he got up and


    took a hot shower. Feeling refreshed, he put on his suit and brought five doses of "Regret Medicine" to


    the hospital to see his mother.


    As soon as Julianna saw her son, she burst into tears, which made Adrien''s eyes feel watery too. He


    regretted noting to apany his mother two days earlier.


    Julianna took her son''s hand and sobbed, "It''s been days since your father came to see me, and your


    brother hasn''t shown up either. I''ve been so sad."


    Adrien patted his mother''s hand and said, "You still have me. From now on, I won''t lead a dissolute life


    anymore. I will take good care of you until you get better."


    "But my illness, the doctor said it will stay with me. I''m scared," Julianna said.


    "Don''t worry," Adrien said. "I brought you some regret medicine, it will make you feel better."


    "Regret medicine? What do I regret?" Julianna asked.


    "Oh, no, no," Adrien said quickly. "I misspoke. It''s a secret family recipe that can cure heart disease."


    "Where did you get this secret family recipe? The Ryker family doesn''t have a history of medicine,"


    Julianna said skeptically.


    "Nevermind that, Mom," Adrien said. "Just trust me and take the medicine. You''ll feel better soon."


    "But is this folk remedy reliable?" Julianna still wasn''t convinced.


    "I think it is," Adrien replied. "If you''re still hesitant, we can ask the hospital director to confirm it."


    "If that''s the case, you''d better ask Dr. Carter toe over," Julianna said. "My life is precious, you


    know."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Adrien promptly notified the attending physician and called for Dr. Carter.


    In about ten minutes, Dr. Carter rushed over.


    "Madam Julianna, Mr. Adrien."


    "Hmm," Julianna said with a stern expression. "My son brought me a secret family recipe for treating


    heart disease. Can you take a look at it for me?"


    Adrien handed over several prepared doses of medicine to Dr. Carter.


    Upon opening and examining them, Dr. Carter furrowed his brow and then remarked, "Wow, this is an


    amazing concoction. I''ve been studying medicine for half a lifetime, and I''ve nevere across this


    combination before."


    "What are you trying to say?" Julianna asked. "Just tell me if the medicine is usable."


    "It is. Absolutely," Dr. Carter replied. "This recipe was formted by a master, and it will undoubtedly


    have a tremendous effect on Madam Julianna''s condition."


    "Of course," Adrien said proudly. "I knew it was reliable."


    "Son, who are you talking about?" Julianna asked.


    ¡°Don''t worry about that,¡± Adrien said. ¡°I''ve instructed the nurse to prepare the medicine, and you''ll drink


    it shortly. Your illness will be cured!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± Dr. Carter said respectfully, ¡°May I meet the master who gave you this prescription? I


    would like to learn from her.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, she''s already passed away,¡± Adrien said. ¡°You can''t seek guidance from her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what a pity,¡± Dr. Carter said, shaking his head. ¡°A master, a divine healer, why did she have to


    pass away?¡±


    ¡°I told you it''s an ancestral prescription,¡± Adrien said, annoyed. ¡°Why do you keep hoping that she''s still


    alive?¡±

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    Dr. Carter left with a hint of regret in his eyes.


    Adrien took charge of his mother''s care, carefully brewing the medicinal herbs she needed. After the


    first dose, Julianna felt a sense of relief and her spirits lifted.


    "Adrien," Julianna spoke up, "did Emmeline convince you toe back?"


    Adrien nodded. "Emma is the best woman. I always listen to her."


    Julianna sighed. "I used to dislike her, but now I see that she''s actually quite nice. Abel really lucked


    out with her."


    "Adam hasn''te home in the past few days. He''s feeling down about his recent defeat. He''s never


    lost so badly before," Adrien shared.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Get Adam to find a way to put that Abel in his ce. He''s too arrogant!" Julianna gritted her teeth in


    frustration. "And don''t even get me started on your Uncle Lewis and his brood of four grandsons. Just


    thinking about it makes my blood boil!"


    Adrien remained silent, his heart heavy with emotion.


    He wished that na''s scheme had seeded, that way the triplets would be his children, and


    Emmeline would be his wife. But unfortunately, na had lost miserably, and now she was in hot water


    with thew.


    Adam had managed to pull some strings and get her off the hook, otherwise, she would be facing


    several years behind bars.


    ~


    The next day was Saturday, and the Quadruplets didn''t have to go to preschool.


    Emmeline headed off to Adelmar Studios for her work as a stunt double, which she loved. Abel was a


    bit worried, but he knew better than to try and stop her. He understood that Emmeline valued her


    independence and freedom.


    He would simply offer her advice or assistance when needed, or sometimes even solve problems for


    her behind the scenes.


    There were still many tasks that needed to be handled at the Ryker Group that day.


    Abel thought for a moment and decided to take the Quadruplets with him to work. The four little ones


    were thrilled at the idea, even Timothy who had never been to the Ryker Group before.


    As soon as they heard that Daddy was taking them, the Quadruplets rushed to change their clothes.


    However, Daisy and the chef had gone out to buy groceries and were not yet back.


    Kendra was busy trying to soothe Quincy to sleep and carefully ced her in the stroller.


    With a stable andfortable living environment, high-end form, and nutritional supplements,


    Quincy had gained a lot of weight. Her little face was chubby and pink. Emmeline and Daisy often held


    her, never wanting to put her down. Even Abel, who wasn''t good at holding babies, managed to hold


    her a few times. Kendra was delighted to dress up the four little ones, making them look cool and


    handsome.


    After half an hour, the extended Rolls-Royce parked at the Ryker Group podium.


    As Abel and the four little ones entered the lobby of the building, everyone''s eyes were glued to them.


    "Wow,e and see, Mr. Ryker brought in four mini versions of himself to work today!"


    It had been rumoredtely that Abel had saved the entire gxy and had also found a wife and


    children. And seeing these four handsome and cool boys today, people began to think that it wasn''t just


    Abel who saved the gxy, but also the boys'' mommy.


    "What a lucky girl she is!" people whispered.


    She was the ultimate winner in life, having a man like Abel as her husband and four beautiful children


    like these.


    "Daddy, is this the Ryker Group?" Timothy asked. "It''s so magnificent!"


    "I counted it just now," Helios chimed in. "It has over 80 floors."


    "In Struyria, this must be one of the top-ranked buildings," Endymion added.


    "I heard Mommy say that Ryker Group is the onlypany that can rival Adelmar," Hesperus said.


    "Promise me you''ll grow up well and take over Ryker Group in the future, okay?" Abel said to his four


    boys, with a smile on his face.


    "Well, that''s great," said Timothy. "We can all manage Ryker Group together, and we won''t have to


    fight."


    "But everyone will listen to Timothy," Helios said, "because he''s the big brother."


    "Exactly," Endymion and Hesperus nodded in agreement, "we''ll all follow the big brother."


    "I''ll make sure to be a good big brother," Timothy patted his chest, "and take care of my little brothers."


    Finally, Timothy added, "And Quincy too!"


    "Absolutely," the three little brothers agreed in unison, "Quincy is our little sister."

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    Abel looked on with contentment as the children yed together, their love for each other evident.


    Riding the CEO elevator up to the 89th floor, Luca led the quadruplets on a tour of the building.


    Meanwhile, Abel was swamped with work, barely able to keep up. As he was buried in his tasks, his


    secretary knocked lightly on the half-closed door.


    "What is it?" Abel asked without looking up.


    "Mr. Abel," the secretary said, "there''s a visitor here, but they didn''t have an appointment."


    "Turn them away," Abel replied, still focused on his work. "I don''t have time for unannounced guests."


    "Sure," the secretary said, turning to leave. "I''ll let them know."


    "No need," a clear voice spoke from behind the secretary. "I''ve already made my way here."


    At that moment, Abel raised his gaze, and his eyesnded on a young woman standing tall at the door.


    She was stunning, possessing a ssical elegance that was undeniable. But he didn''t recognize her.


    "Miss," the secretary frowned. "Mr. Abel doesn''t have time to see you."


    "Not even if I''m a member of the Murphy family from Altney?" The woman smiled lightly, her tone


    friendly.


    "The Murphy family from Altney?" Abel furrowed his brows. "Who might you be, miss?"


    "Evelyn," the woman smiled. "The name should be familiar to you, Mr. Abel."


    Abel set down his pen.


    Evelyn. He knew that name.


    A few years ago, the Murphy family from Altney had approached the Ryker family to arrange a


    marriage between their families. And the person they had in mind was Evelyn.


    At the time, Abel was not yet the sessor of the Ryker Group. But the Murphy family had made it


    clear that they would only consider the sessor of the Ryker Group as a suitable partner.


    Little did they know that once Abel had taken over, he had immediately declined their proposal.


    His Ryker Group didn''t need to strengthen its position through a marriage alliance. And Abel himself


    had no interest in such matters.


    So the proposal had been forgotten and never mentioned again.


    Now, the sudden appearance of Evelyn had caught Abel off guard.


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Abel''s reputation as a talented individual," Evelyn said, smiling gracefully. "And


    seeing you today, it''s clear that your reputation is well-deserved."


    Abel''s tone was cold and distant as he asked, "May I ask what brings you here today, Ms. Evelyn?"


    "Wouldn''t you invite me in for a chat, Mr. Abel?" Evelyn smiled politely.


    Abel gestured for Evelyn toe in, and she gracefully made her way to the sofa, cing her


    expensive Hermes handbag on herp.


    The secretary quickly brewed some tea and left the room, but as she was about to close the door, Abel


    spoke up, "Leave the door open, please."


    The secretary was taken aback but quickly understood that Abel was trying to avoid any suspicion, so


    she opened the door and left it ajar.


    Evelyn''s face showed a hint of displeasure, but it quickly disappeared.


    "If you have something to say, Ms. Evelyn, please do," Abel said, his tone still cold and businesslike.


    Abel remained cold and aloof in his tone.


    ¡°Is that so,¡± Evelyn''s bright eyes flickered as she spoke softly, ¡°Lizbeth came over a while ago and told


    me that you had lost the love of your life to another man and that she had three children with him¡­¡±


    Abel''s thin lips curved slightly, a hint of a cold smile on his face.


    "I felt sorry for Mr. Abel after hearing about it, so I came to visit him," Evelyn said, her eyes shing.


    "Thank you," Abel replied with a cool, shallow smile. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Abel," Evelyn continued. "We have an unusual rtionship, so it''s only natural


    that Ie to visit you."


    "p p," Evelyn pped her hands twice.


    The attendants waiting outside the door brought in a few gifts.


    "These are carefully selected gifts for Mr. Abel," Evelyn said, "I hope Mr. Abel will ept them."


    "I don''t need any gifts," Abel waved his hand, "take them back."


    "Wouldn''t that be impolite?" Evelyn''s face darkened slightly, "These are all fine gifts that I personally


    picked for Mr. Abel."


    "We have no connection between us," Abel''s eyes were indifferent, "we areplete strangers. How


    can I ept gifts from a stranger?"


    "But we do have a certain rtionship," Evelyn said, "Mr. Abel is unmarried, I am unmarried, and we


    have a marriage agreement. How can you say we have no rtionship?"


    "I think Ms. Evelyn has misunderstood," Abel said, "the actual situation is not what you think."


    "Mr. Abel, what do you mean?"


    Abel didn''t answer but instead picked up the inte and dialed Luca''s phone.


    "Mr. Abel," Luca answered, "what can I do for you?"


    "Bring them over," Abel said.


    "Yes, Mr. Abel." Luca hung up the phone and motioned the four little ones to follow him back to the


    CEO''s office.


    In just three or four minutes, the four little ones returned, beaming with excitement.

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    "Daddy, we''re back!"


    "Daddy, the Ryker Group is so huge!"


    "Daddy, all these people work for you?"


    "Daddy is so amazing, I admire Daddy the most!"


    The four children ran in, vying for Abel''s attention and climbing all over him like monkeys. In no time,


    Abel had be a tree covered in little monkeys.


    Evelyn was stunned, slowly rising from the couch. "Mr. Abel...who are these children?"


    "Can''t you tell, Ms. Evelyn?" Abel sneered back. "Do you really think I''d be holding someone else''s


    son?"


    Evelyn stuttered, "They, they''re your children? They look exactly like you!"


    "Well, of course," Abel said, a hint of pride in his voice. "These are my quadruplets, born to my wife."


    "Your...your wife?"


    "Daddy''s wife is our Mommy," Timothy proudly answered for Abel. "Her name is Emmeline."


    "Emmeline is the most beautiful Mommy in the world!"


    "We all love our Mommy."


    "Daddy loves Mommy more, they always lovey-dovey in front of us every day!"


    "But..." Evelyn''s face turned red with embarrassment. "Lizbeth told me something different."


    "That was a misunderstanding," Abel said coldly. "Now that you know the truth, you can leave."


    Evelyn felt mortified. She could feel her face turning red, then white.


    She awkwardly chuckled, "I guess it was just a misunderstanding. I''ll just take it as a visit to a friend."


    "Ms. Evelyn and I are strangers," Abel said. "We''re not even friends. Please take your gift and leave."


    Evelyn was at a loss for words. She didn''t know whether to stay or leave.


    "Please, Ms. Evelyn," Abel said. "I have to take my sons up to the rooftop for some sunshine."


    Abel picked up Hesperus and held Timothy''s hand. Timothy held Helios, and Helios held Endymion.


    The five of them left the CEO''s office, leaving Evelyn standing there in a daze.


    After a few moments, Evelyn walked out of the CEO''s office and entered the elevator, feeling lost and


    confused. When she reached the underground garage, she got into her luxury car and said to her


    assistant, "Find out where Emmeline, Abel''s wife, usually stays."


    The assistant immediately made a phone call.


    After hanging up, he said, "If the Emmeline we found is the same one that Ms. Lizbeth mentioned, she


    owns a Nightfall Cafe."


    "Nightfall Cafe?" Evelyn said, "Then I''ll go and meet her."


    The driver inputted the location into the navigation system and they arrived at the Nightfall Cafe after a


    30-minute drive.


    The driver parked the car in the opposite parking lot.


    Evelyn crossed the street alone and entered the coffee shop.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The cafe was empty, except for Sam who was scrolling through her phone.


    Evelyn took a nce at Sam and knew she wasn''t Emmeline. Lizbeth had mentioned that Emmeline


    bore a slight resemnce to her, and she was supposed to be a stunningly beautiful woman.


    Evelyn took a seat at a coffee table in the corner and ordered a in coffee. As luck would have it, just


    as she hadn''t finished her cup, Emmeline arrived.


    Emmeline had just finished her work at Adelmar Studios. Since Abel was with the boys at Ryker Group,


    she hadn''t returned to "The Precipice."


    She strode in her ck biker jacket and half-length Martin boots exuding a cold and imposing aura. At


    first nce, Evelyn knew she was looking at Emmeline.


    Emmeline''s presence wasmanding and intimidating.


    Evelyn quickly lifted her coffee cup to partially hide her face, stealing a nce at Emmeline over the


    rim. But the deep sense of inferiority within her caused her to lower her head soon after.


    Despite her usual confidence in her own beauty, Evelyn couldn''t help but feel inferior to Emmeline at


    that moment. No wonder Abel didn''t even bat an eyelid at her.


    "Ms. Louise," Sam eximed cheerfully, "I knew you woulde today, and I''ve been eagerly waiting


    for you."


    "I''ll go upstairs to change first," Emmeline tossed her long hair, "ande down to join you for coffee


    later."


    "Okay then," Sam quickly brewed coffee while humming a tune.


    In just ten minutes, Emmeline came downstairs wearing a simple white cotton dress and a loose


    ponytail.

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    Evelyn arrived at the parking lot and got into her own car.


    "Wait for Abel," she instructed the driver. "Wherever his car goes, we go."


    "Understood, Ms. Murphy," the driver replied.


    "Hmph," Evelyn thought to herself, "I can''t wait to see how lovey-dovey they are."


    Sure enough, twenty minutester, Abel''s extended Rolls Royce pulled up.


    He got out of the back seat and leaned down to speak to the four little ones in the car. "Be good and


    wait here, Daddy is going to get Mommy."


    "Okay, Daddy!" all four children responded in unison.


    Luca got out of the car as well and followed Mr. Abel across the road to the coffee shop on the other


    side.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He pushed open the ss door and saw Emmeline and Sam still drinking their coffee.


    Thinking back to the sweet kiss Abel blew on his phone earlier, Emmeline''s face flushed with a blush.


    It was Sam who spoke first. "Mr. Abel, Luca, you guys made it."


    "Mmm," Abel nodded, but his gaze was fixed on Emmeline.


    Luca just smiled slightly at Sam.


    Suddenly, Sam''s face turned bright red.


    "Let''s go," Abel offered his arm to Emmeline.


    She obediently slipped her hand into his arm.


    "Goodbye, Ms. Louise. Goodbye, Mr. Abel," Sam waved her little hand. "Goodbye, Luca."


    "I''ll bring some seafood back for you to eatter," Emmeline said. "Otherwise, your lips will be so


    puckered that you could hold an oil bottle with them."


    "Sure thing," Abel replied. "Pack some more, and Luca can bring them over."


    "Thank you, Ms. Louise and Mr. Abel," Sam nced at Luca. "Thank you, Luca."


    "But I haven''t brought them over yet," Luca grinned sheepishly. "No need to thank me so soon."


    The three of them left the coffee shop and made their way to the parking lot.


    As the stretched Rolls-Royce started up, Evelyn instructed the driver, "Keep your distance and follow


    that car."


    "Yes, Ms. Murphy," the driverplied and started up their car as well.


    The Rolls-Royce went through two red light intersections and began to turn left toward the direction of


    the seafood pier.


    After passing through another red light intersection, Luca''s bodyguard car sent him a message.


    "Mr. Luca, there''s a car following Mr. Abel."


    But Luca had already noticed it.


    But being in the front passenger seat, Luca couldn''t see very clearly.


    Upon receiving the message, he first sent a message to the bodyguard car behind them: "Keep a close


    eye on that car."


    The bodyguard replied: "Yes, Mr. Luca."


    Luca then sent a message to Abel: "Mr. Abel, there''s a car with an Altney license te following us."


    Altney license te?


    Abel nced briefly at the rearview mirror.


    His narrowed eyes spoke volumes.


    Was it Evelyn''s car following him?


    He didn''t know what kind of car she drove.


    But with the sudden appearance of the Altney luxury car, who else but her?


    He messaged Luca, "Don''t alert Emma."


    Luca replied, "Understood."


    Evelyn! You never learn!


    Abel stared at the Altney car that appeared and disappeared in the rearview mirror, a cold smile curling


    up his lips.


    After a short while, Rolls-Royce arrived at the seafood pier, thergest and most luxurious seafood


    restaurant in Struyria, which was also one of Ryker Group''s industries.


    All seafood here was flown directly from the sea, which made it both fresh and varied. It was the top


    choice for Struyria''s aristocrats to dine on seafood.


    The Rolls-Royce parked in the car park, and Evelyn''s car stopped nearby.


    Abel''s three bodyguards'' cars dispersed, surrounding Evelyn''s car.


    Abel was the first to get out of the car, and he bent down to help Emmeline out of the car.


    Then they took turns carrying each of the four children out of the car.


    The family of six walked through the revolving doors of the hotel and headed towards their reserved


    private room.


    While they waited to order, Abel sent a message to Luca behind him.


    "Go to the security department and pull up the surveince footage to see what Altney''s people are up


    to."


    Luca replied, "Yes, Mr. Abel," and promptly turned and left.


    Upon arriving at the security department, the head of security was taken aback by Luca''s appearance.


    "Mr. Luca, why are you here in person?"

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    "Mr. Abel and his family are dining here," Luca whispered, "Ensure that the security measures are in


    ce both inside and outside the hotel. There must be no mishaps."


    "Yes, Mr. Luca!" the head of security replied hurriedly. "So, it''s Mr. Abel who''s here. "


    "Indeed," Luca nodded. "Don''t alert the other departments. Mr. Abel dislikes too much attention."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Understood, Mr. Luca," the security head said. "We will make sure to provide excellent security. Mr.


    Abel can dine here with peace of mind."


    "I''ll apply for a bonus for your team," Luca promised.


    "That would be great!" the security head beamed with joy.


    "Now, let me check the surveince," Luca said. "There''s a suspicious car we need to keep an eye on.


    And be alert of the people inside the vehicle."


    "Understood, Mr. Luca," the head of security replied, sounding nervous.


    It seemed like that bonus wasn''t going to be handed out for free; there was work to be done.


    The head of security personally escorted Luca to the monitoring room.


    Luca scanned the screens until he found the luxury car with the Altney license te in the parking lot.


    He saw a young, slender woman step out of the car.


    A malepanion, who looked like a bodyguard, followed her out.


    Continuing to monitor the surveince footage, Evelyn and her entourage entered the hotel. They first


    went to the lobby service desk before heading further in.


    Luca was surprised to see on the monitor that the woman was headed toward the security department.


    She was about to enter the office of the security head.


    "You go and find out," Luca frowned. "What does this woman want?"


    "Yes, Mr. Luca," the head of security replied, rushing off to investigate.


    Luca kept watching the surveince footage and saw Evelyn knocking on the security head''s door.


    The security head asked, "Miss, what brings you here?"


    "Oh," Evelyn turned around and said, "I have a little favor to ask of you."


    "Please go ahead," the security head replied.


    "Could we discuss it in your office?" Evelyn asked.


    The security head hesitated for a moment before opening the office door and saying, "Sure,e on


    in."


    Luca''s view on the monitor suddenly went nk.


    The security head''s office had no surveince cameras, but after two minutes, Luca received a text


    message on his phone.


    "Mr. Luca, they said someone iming to be an acquaintance and wants to see the surveince


    footage."


    Luca didn''t understand what Evelyn meant, but he figured that she wanted to see their boss, Mr. Abel,


    in the footage.


    Uncertain about what to do, Luca forwarded the message to Abel.


    Abel quickly replied, "Let her see."


    Luca gave a reply to the security head: "Agree to her request."


    "But she wants to bribe me," the security head replied.


    "Then just ept it for now," Luca said. "You''re not derelict in your duties, you''re just doing your job."


    "Okay," the security head replied. "I''ll turn it inter."


    With the security head agreeing to Evelyn''s request, the office door opened and Luca walked out of the


    control room, turning to the other side.


    Evelyn followed him into the control room.


    In the private room.


    Abel lifted his head nonchntly and nced at the four cameras in the corners.


    A cold smile crept up on his lips.


    Evelyn''s intention was obvious. She wanted to see how he and his wife interacted with each other.


    Was she really that persistent in her pursuit of him?


    The dishes were served, and Abel put on disposable gloves and began to peel the lobster for his wife


    and children.


    He peeled them and put them on the children''s small tes.


    It was Emmeline''s turn, and Abel dipped a lobster w into the ginger sauce before feeding it to her


    tiny mouth.


    "Wow, Daddy didn''t invite us for seafood, he just wanted to show off his love for Mommy!" Timothy


    laughed first.


    "Yeah, Daddy''s biased, he only feeds Mommy," Helios chimed in.


    "Because Mommy is my wife," Abel chuckled. "Of course, I have to take good care of her."


    As he spoke, he leaned in and gave Emmeline a peck on the cheek.


    "Wow, this disy of affection is even more abundant than the seafood," Endymion said.


    "Daddy loves Mommy too much," Hesperus chimed in. "I''m so jealous!"


    "Mommy is the only woman I love, so, of course, I have to shower her with love," Abel replied.


    "Abel," Emmeline blushed, whispering, "don''t show so much PDA in front of the children, it''s


    embarrassing."


    "Mwah," Abel nted another kiss on her cheek. "Then let''s go home and show each other some


    serious affection in our bedroom."

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    Emmeline''s face turned even redder at the vulgarnguage being used in front of the children.


    Abel squinted his piercing gaze and casually nced at the security camera.


    Evelyn, have you been fed enough dog food?


    My only love is Emmeline, don''t you get it?


    You''re such a boring woman!


    Sure enough, Evelyn was in the surveince room, her face darkening with anger.


    She felt a sour ache in her heart, making her ufortable.


    Getting up from her chair with a cold expression, she suppressed her jealousy and left the surveince


    room.


    Soon after, Luca entered the room from the adjacent one.


    He looked at the cameras and saw Evelyn walking towards the hotel lobby, presumably leaving.


    Luca followed her movements and switched between the cameras.


    Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure.


    Luca quickly zoomed in on the camera.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized that it was na!


    She was sitting at a table in the lobby, eating with another woman.


    Luca narrowed his eyes and recognized the woman as Alondra.


    He immediately messaged Abel, "Mr. Abel, Altney''s woman has left, but I''ve found something else."


    Abel was in the middle of teaching the kids how to crack open crabs when he heard his phone beep.


    He took off his disposable gloves and checked the message.


    "What''s the other thing?" he replied.


    "It''s na. She''s still out there, living it up," Luca reported.


    Upon reading the message, Abel''s piercing eyes narrowed.


    "What''s wrong?" Emmeline asked. "Is everything okay?"


    "It''s nothing," Abel replied nonchntly.


    He quickly messaged Luca, "Ask Inspector Charles what''s going on."


    Luca received the message and immediately called Inspector Charles.


    Two minutester, Abel received a response from Luca.


    "Inspector Charles says that there''s a scapegoat in the Brookwater Vige homicide case. There''s no


    evidence or identification, and he can''t do anything about na either."


    Abel let out a low, cold hum as he held his phone tightly.


    He messaged Luca back, "Take that woman to the basement. I''ll handle it personally in half an hour!"


    Luca replied, "Yes, Mr. Abel."


    After sending the message, Luca immediately called the security guards.


    While na was in the restroom, the guards quietly took her to the basement without her noticing.


    Back in the private room, Abel continued to serve Emmeline and the children before picking up his


    phone and saying, "I need to step out for a moment to make a call. There''s something I need to take


    care of."


    Emmeline nodded understandingly, knowing that Abel had a lot on his te. "Go ahead, I''ll take care of


    the children."


    "Okay," Abel nodded, bending down to give her a tender kiss on the forehead before making his way


    out.


    He headed straight to the hotel''s basement, where the wine cer was located. It was dark, damp, and


    musty down there.


    na was brought in, bound, and gagged, and Luca shoved her to the ground with a forceful kick. She


    fell to her knees on the cold, hard concrete floor.


    In the darkness, all she could make out was a tall, imposing figure looming over her.


    "Ummph," she mumbled under the duct tape, "who are you? Why am I tied up?"


    But her mouth was tightly sealed and she couldn''t speak.


    ng! The iron door behind her opened.


    In the backlight, na saw another tall and upright man entering.


    In the backlight, the man was only a silhouette, and his facial features were indistinguishable.


    But his towering and majestic figure exuded an indescribable aura of dominance, which made na


    recognize him immediately.


    "Abel?" na called out under the duct tape.


    Abel only heard her muffled sounds of "mmph mmph mmph."


    "Abel!" na tried to lunge toward him.


    Abel raised his palm and sent her flying two to three meters away.


    Then, he took off his suit jacket and sat down at an old table with some ledger on it.


    The cold and distant dim light shone on his sinister and forbidding face.


    nay on the ground looking up at this man.


    She finally understood why Abel was called the devil from hell.


    Looking at his face as cold as an ancient iceberg, she felt bone-chilling coldness, and...


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Killing intent!


    Yes, it was killing intent...

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    na was almost scared to death, paralyzed on the ground, too frightened to move.


    Abel casually grabbed a bottle of white wine from his side and "smack!" threw it in front of na.


    The bottle exploded right in front of na''s face, sending icy cold alcohol and sharp ss fragments


    flying all over her face.


    She screamed in pain under the duct tape.


    She felt as if her face had been punctured by countless small cuts, and the wounds were throbbing with


    excruciating pain from the sting of the alcohol.


    Abel, you are ruthless!


    Tears welled up in na''s eyes.


    Abel strode over and kicked na''s face with the tip of his leather shoe.


    "Did you ever think this day woulde when you schemed against me five years ago?" Abel sneered.


    na couldn''t speak.


    But Abel didn''t want to hear her excuses. This woman always had something slick to say, and he had


    no interest in listening.


    "Umph, umph," na could only bow her head and beg for mercy.


    "Begging for mercy? Toote!" Abel sneered. "You schemed against me, my wife, and my children. You


    knew what wasing!"


    na shook her head frantically.


    She knew Abel was ruthless, but she never thought it woulde to this.


    "The Brookwater Vige murder case - someone took the fall for you, didn''t they? You''re quite skilled,


    aren''t you?" Abel chuckled. "Who''s backing you up behind the scenes?"


    na shook her head, refusing to answer.


    She knew that if she said anything, she would only end up in an even worse situation.


    "Is it Adam?" Abel furrowed his brow.


    na shook her head vigorously. "No, no."


    "I know you won''t say," Abel squeezed his wrist. "I''ll settle Adam''s debt with him slowly, but as for you,


    we''ll end it today. It''s the price you pay for all your misdeeds!"


    With that, Abel''s eyes shed with murderous intent.


    nay on the ground like a dead fish.


    What was this Hellish Asura, Abel, going to do to her?


    na''s eyes filled with immense fear.


    "Luca, give me the knife!" Abel spoke in a cold voice.


    Luca grabbed an old kitchen knife from the table.


    It was a worn-out kitchen knife.


    "N-no, no!" na cried.


    Warm urine had already leaked out from under her skirt.


    "I really don''t bother with dealing with women!"


    Abel used the tip of the knife to cut the rope on na''s wrist.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "But when I think of the three innocent lives lost in Brookwater Vige, I can''t help but want to tear you


    limb from limb!"


    "Those three lives were lost because of me. Even if I kill you now, they won''te back to life!"


    "Three lives, three innocent families. na, how could you be so cruel!"


    na sobbed, her eyes filled with despair and terror.


    "Don''t worry," Abel sneered. "I won''t personally kill you. You won''t escape the punishment of thew.


    Today, I''m just giving you a lesson!"


    With that, he put away the knife and chopped off two of na''s fingers.


    There was a sh of blood, and na moaned in pain before passing out.


    Abel tossed the kitchen knife aside and stood up, brushing his hands off.


    "Throw her out!" he ordered.


    "Yes, Mr. Abel," Luca replied.


    Abel grabbed his suit jacket from the table and quickly put it on before heading out of the basement. He


    checked his watch and realized that less than ten minutes had passed.


    With a cool andposed demeanor, Abel strode into the private room.


    "Got everything taken care of?" Emmeline was serving the kids their food.


    "Yeah," Abel replied with a warm smile, "it''s all good now. Let''s enjoy our meal."


    The whole family continued their seafood feast, happy and carefree.


    Suddenly, Rosaline called.


    Abel quickly answered.


    "Hey, Mom."


    "Abel, dear," Rosaline said gleefully, "I''ve arranged for your wedding day. I''ve got everything checked


    and set."


    "Thanks, Mom," Abel said, "what day is it?"


    "It''s the 29th of next month. Is that okay with you?"


    "Yeah, let me ask Emma."


    Abel covered the phone and asked Emmeline, "Mom''s picked the 29th of next month for our wedding


    day. Is that okay with you?"

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    Emmeline counted on her fingers and realized they had just over thirty days to prepare.


    "Okay, great. Thank Auntie for me," she said to Abel.


    Abel ryed the message to Rosaline, who replied, "Good. We have enough time to prepare for it."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel felt relieved. Once he and Emmeline were officially married, she could call him her husband


    without any hesitation.


    "But Abel," Rosaline asked, "where are you nning to set up your home? You own several vis, don''t


    you?"


    "I think I''ll ask Emma," Abel said, mentioning the locations of his several vis to Emmeline.


    "I think The Precipice would be best," Emmeline said. "It''s close to where the kids will be going to


    preschool."


    "Okay then," Abel said. "We can stay wherever you want for a few days, and I''ll have the children''s


    rooms decorated to their liking."


    Emmeline nodded. "I actually prefer the western suburbs. You can see the beach from there."


    "If that''s what you like, we''ll make it our wedding home," Abel said. "We can always go back to The


    Precipice after the wedding."


    Emmeline thought it over and nodded. "That works for me."


    Abel told his mother they had chosen Macsen Vi in the western suburbs as their wedding home.


    Rosaline was pleased and agreed, "I''ll have someone go over and start preparing it."


    "Thanks, Mom and Dad have been so helpful," Abel said.


    After ending the call with his mother, Abel looked at Emmeline''s face.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Emmeline blushed. "Is there something on my face?"


    "That''s not what I meant," Abel smiled.


    "Then what did you mean?" Abel''s gaze was making her feel uneasy.


    This man always loved stealing nces at her.


    "I was thinking, I should give my wife a big dowry," Abel said.


    "Oh, that''s not necessary," Emmeline shook her head. "You don''t have to do that."


    "No, I can''t let the etiquette slip," Abel insisted. "It''s important to give a dowry."


    "Exactly, Mommy," Timothy chimed in. "You can''t get married without a dowry."


    "Definitely not polite without one," Helios added.


    "A woman as amazing as Mommy deserves a dowry," Endymion agreed.


    "So I agree with Daddy," Hesperus said, "we should give Mommy a big dowry!"


    Emmelineughed at the teasing of her four sons.


    Abel said, "See, if I don''t give you a dowry, our sons will look down on me!"


    "As a man, you have to shoulder the responsibility, so you have to give Mommy a dowry," Timothy said.


    "Mommy has been with you for a lifetime, it''s not easy."


    "And Mommy gave birth to all four of us," Helios chimed in.


    "Mommy has also suffered a lot," Endymion added.


    "So Daddy can''t let Mommy down," Hesperus concluded.


    "We support Daddy!"


    "Then it''s settled," Abel said. "Altney, thepany in Struyria, will be renamed as Emmett Group, and


    that will be the dowry for Mommy!"


    "Wow!" eximed Timothy. "That must be worth billions!"


    "A few billion at least," Helios nodded.


    "Sounds good to me," Endymion agreed.


    "Alright then, it''s settled!" Hesperus concluded.


    "I have to hand it to you guys," Emmeline said. "But if that''s the case, then I also want to have a


    suitable dowry."


    ¡°You already have four precious sons, that''s all I need!¡± Abel said, ¡°They are priceless treasures!¡±


    ¡°Then we, the four brothers, are Mommy''s dowry!¡± Timothy eximed happily.


    ¡°I agree!¡± Abelughed, ¡°I really hit the jackpot!¡±


    Emmeline thought to herself that she would tell Abel before their wedding that her dowry was the


    Wonder Doctor, but for now, she decided to keep it a surprise.


    Old Mr. Ryker didn''t also encourage Abel to pursue Wonder Doctor?


    Now it''s great, she''s been directly brought into the family.


    After dinner, Luca packed a special seafood meal to bring to Sam.


    He had the bodyguards squeeze into the first two cars, while he drove a car himself, turning towards


    Nightfall Cafe.


    Just thinking that he would soon see Sam made Luca''s heartbeat "thump, thump".

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    There were two customers in the cafe.


    Sam was busying herself with serving them coffee.


    Luca suddenly barging in had scared her out of her wits.


    She nearly dropped the coffee cups in her hands.


    "Careful there." He helped her with the cups.


    "Thanks. Luca." She flushed red. "What are you doing here?"


    Luca served the coffee to the customers and showed her the neatly packed seafood feast in his hands.


    "You forgot about Mr. Abel and Ms. Louise''s instructions, didn''t you?"


    "Oh." She finally remembered. "Seafood? Itpletely slipped my mind!"


    "I figured." Luca set the food down on the counter. "Eat it while it''s still hot. Those don''t taste good


    cold."


    Sam opened the container to find it overflowing with food.


    "Hey, Luca? I can''t finish this by myself. Why don''t we eat it together?"


    "I already ate." He waved her off. "That''s all yours. Take your time with it."


    "I''ll make you some coffee then."


    "It''s okay," he said. "I have to go. I''m a bodyguard. I can''t neglect my duties."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sam seemed reluctant to see him go but couldn''t find any reason to keep him around either. She had


    no choice but to nod. "Sure."


    "Well." Luca pursed his lips. "I''ll be going then."


    "Sure." She waved. "Bye, Luca. Drive safe."


    "Bye¡­ Sam."


    Luca pulled open the ss door and ran out as quickly as he could.


    The wind against his cheek clued him in on the flush present on his face.


    -


    na, whom Luca had thrown out of the hotel, finally woke up in her own pool of blood.


    Her severed fingers throbbed with pain.


    She got up and took a taxi to the hospital while cradling her bloody palm.


    The driver took notice and drove her to the nearest hospital.


    The doctor took one look at her fingers and asked, "Where are they?"


    "I¡­" She began to cry. "I can''t find them."


    "I¡­" The doctor started. "I''m sorry for your loss then."


    She could only grit her teeth in hatred as she stared at the bloodied mess of her hand missing both her


    ring and little fingers but now she needed the doctor to help her with her wounds.


    She''d continue to be in pain otherwise.


    As for her two severed fingers, she believed Abel wouldn''t allow Luca to let her retrieve them even if


    she were to beg for them.


    She knew deep down that she had condemned three innocents from Brookwater just to get back at


    Emmeline and her children.


    She had also nearly pushed Emmeline into bing Adrien''s wife.


    His punishment of severing her fingers was not a light one.


    It was only after the doctor treated her wounds and calmed the pain that her pale face was no longer


    contorted from pain.


    She grabbed her phone and called Adam.


    It took a while for the call to connect.


    Adam sounded impatient. "What bullsh*t did you pull this time, b*tch?"


    "Mr. Adam," she wailed. "My hand. Abel cut off two of my fingers!"


    "..." Adam could be heard sucking in a breath through the receiver.


    Abel severed na''s fingers?


    Adam was a cruel man but even he couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine.


    That man is a ruthless one when he wants to be! I can''t underestimate him!


    "What happened?" He asked.


    "Abel found out I wasn''t in prison and guessed that I had someone backing me."


    "And? What did you say?"


    "Of course, I wouldn''t say it''s you!"


    She continued to cry, "That''s why he cut off my fingers. It''s a warning directed at you, Mr. Adam. He''s


    telling you to be more straightforward!"


    "Abel! Ryker!" He was furious. "You''re going too f*cking far! Watch your back. I''ming for you!"


    "Can you get someone to pick me up, Mr. Adam?" She asked.


    "I don''t want to stay out here anymore. I want to go back to the Imperial Pce. I can only be safe by


    your side!"


    "F*ck me¡­ You finally know the Hellish Shura is real? And you''re still hanging around outdoors?"

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    "I won''t! I won''t do it again." na wailed. "Please get someone to pick me up. I want to be treated at


    the Imperial Pce."


    "Wait a little longer!" Adam gritted his teeth. "You better start thinking about how you''re going to take


    revenge for what you suffered today when you return!"


    "That goes without saying. I''m not just going to let this go. I''d rather die!"


    "Good." His voice was cold. "Send me the location!"


    na then sent him her location.


    She was back at the Imperial Pce an hour and a halfter in Section G.


    Adam called for a doctor to administer an IV in the room.


    "Mr. Abel," na started. "Abel already suspects you. I''ve been trying to keep you protected."


    "I know he''s already suspecting me." The look in his eyes was grim. "That man isn''t an easy one to


    fool."


    "So what do we do? We''re not just going to sit around and wait for him toe to our doors, right?"


    "We''ll just have to switch our target to Emmeline," he said morosely. "Destroy her and Abel will break."


    "Sounds like a n!"


    na despised Emmeline. She was more than happy to agree to Adam''s n to cause her harm.


    "But how do we deal with Emmeline? Abel keeps her so well protected."


    "We''ll just have to make use of Grandad," Adam said. "I always thought something about Emmeline''s


    identity was suspect."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Adam?" She frowned. "Does Emmeline have another identity?"


    "She knows how to use needles as a secret weapon. She knows how to concoct an antidote for


    Vampire Dust. These are all traits of someone whoes from Adelmar."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Adelmar?" She was still confused. "I don''t understand."


    "Of course, you don''t. Grandad and the Adelmar family are sworn enemies. Grandad won''t want her


    around if she really is part of the Adelmars."


    "I remember something. Auntie Alondra said that Emmeline knew how to treat illnesses. Does that also


    have something to do with the Adelmar family?"


    "..." Light shed in his eyes. "There was also that drug she had Adrien feed to our mother¡­"


    "What drug?" na was at a loss.


    "My mother had a heart attack," he exined. "Adrien got the medicine from Emmeline somehow. She


    got better after taking them."


    "Do you still have them?" na asked.


    "There were five packets in total. We''re on thest one!"


    He suddenly stood up. "I can''t allow my mother to keep taking them. Those will serve as proof!"


    "But her health¡­"


    "I don''t care anymore!" He grabbed his jacket and was out the door in an instant.


    He got to Julianna''s ward within half an hour.


    She was chatting with Adrien who was peeling an apple for her.


    "Emmeline''s quite the magical woman." Julianna smiled. "My health has improved so much."


    Adrien sighed. "It''s just a pity she isn''t my wife. It''d be a great fortune to have her as one of us."


    "Ah." She sighed. "You''ve met a lot of women. Are there none like her?"


    "I was wondering about that myself." He sliced up the apple and fed the pieces to his mother. "No! I


    have tounch a countrywide search for a woman like her!"


    Juliana nearly spit out the apple. She yfully flicked his forehead andughed. "Of course, you''d


    "How is that a bad idea?"


    He was entirely serious. "What''s wrong with me going out of my way to start a countrywide search for


    marriage? It would be so much easier for me to find someone that looks like Emmeline."


    "But even if you do find someone that looks like her, they''d be a different person, no?"


    "What matters is the heart," he said. "Anyone that looks like Em should be a good person."


    Her son''s words did make sense.


    Anyone that resembled her would be a bombshell with a cunning look in her eyes.


    Emmeline was different. Behind her sparkling eyes was purity.


    The heart did matter the most here.


    The door suddenly opened as the mother-son duo conversed with one another. The temperature


    seemed to drop as Adam entered the room.

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    "Adam." Julianna was happy to see her eldest son. "You''re here."


    This was the second time Adam hade to visit her since she was admitted to the hospital.


    His appearance surprised her. "Nothing going on today?"


    "Mom," Adam started. "The medicine you told me you were taking over the phone. Did you already


    finish them?"


    "There''s still one left for today." Julianna assumed that her son was asking because he cared for her


    health. "That medicine is quite the special thing. Four of those and I''m close to recovery."


    "Don''t take thest one," he said. "Give it to me."


    "Give it to you?" Both Julianna and Adrien asked. "What for?"


    "Yeah." She didn''t understand. "This is to treat my illness. What do you need it for?"


    "It''s for something important. Give it to me!"


    "I can''t do that," she said. "I can''t give it to you. I need Emmeline''s medicine to stabilize my health!"


    "Go ask her for more then. I''m taking thest pack. I''m telling you, it''s important. I need it!"


    He swept a nce around the room to find the package sitting on the bedside table.


    He grabbed it.


    "Adam!" Adrien tried to stop him. "What are you doing? Mom needs that. Why the hell are you taking


    that away?"


    "This thing is important. I''m going to avenge Mom."


    "What do you mean you''re avenging Mom?" Adrien fought back. "Give it back!"


    "Who got you so riled up?"


    Adam scoffed coldly. "Would you be this ill if it weren''t for them? You almost died!"


    Julianna fell silent. "..." Abel was indeed the one that put her in her current state.


    "What do you mean, Adam? Are you saying we can take down Abel with this?"


    "That''s my business." Adam sounded impatient. "Take care of Mom. I''m leaving!"


    With that, he left the ward.


    Adrien didn''t think it was right that he was taking the medicine with him.


    How was he supposed to ask Emmeline for more?


    Adam was already in the elevator when he caught up to him.


    Adrien returned to the room with his head hanging low. Julianna tried to cate him, "Forget it. You can


    just ask Emmeline for more."


    "How am I supposed to do that?" Adrien looked miserable. "Adam took that as a means to get back at


    Abel."


    "And what''s wrong with that?" She asked. "Look at what he did to me?"


    "I just think it doesn''t make any sense¡­"


    "What doesn''t make sense?"


    Julianna waved him off. "Just give Emmeline a call and get here to prepare an extra dose for today."


    The family of six returned to The Precipice.


    Emmeline left her phone back in the living room after heading upstairs to get changed.


    The device began to ring.


    Abel noticed Adrien''s name shing on her phone.


    He frowned as he felt jealousy rush over him.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Adrien cut the call when no one answered.


    Emmeline came back downstairs once she had gotten changed into her loungewear.


    "Your phone, Em. Adrien called," Abel said.


    Emmeline''s brows furrowed. She pouted. "Why won''t he just disappear?"


    "Maybe it''s something important. You should call him back."


    The more she thought about it, the more his words made sense.


    She caved and called him back.


    Adrien answered in an instant.


    "Emma." He sounded agitated.


    "Did you need something, Adrien?" She asked cooly.


    "Yeah." He nodded.


    "Spill. I have the right to refuse your request if you start spouting nonsense."


    "It''s nothing like that." He panicked. "I need you to do me a favor."


    "Umm¡­"


    Julianna took his phone before he could finish. "Emma? It''s me. I was wondering if you could prepare


    another dose of the medication. It works really well."


    "Mrs. Julianna? The dosage should''ve been just right. You should be fine after you finish everything.


    Why do you need more?"

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    "Umm, thest dosage today¡­" Julianna''s eyes wandered. "It fell to the floor. It''s not usable anymore."


    "Oh, I see." Emmeline nodded. "Sure. I''ll make you one more and have it delivered."


    Emmeline was clearly unhappy after the call ended.


    "Emma," Abel started. "Luca mentioned you prepared medication for Aunt Juliana. I was wondering


    about that. You could do that?"


    "It''s a medicinal recipe passed down in the Louise family."


    She exined. "The Louise lineage can be traced back to a royal physician. We have quite a few of


    those recipes hidden away."


    "I see," Abel said. "And here I was thinking you were the Wonder Doctor."


    "Wonder Doctor?" She smiled. "I''ve heard you guys mention this doctor before."


    "Grandad had also tried to get me to propose to the Wonder Doctor at one point."


    "What happened after that?" She asked yfully.


    "You have to ask?" He pinched her cheek. "Because you were the one I wanted!"


    She giggled. "Do you regret it?"


    "Why would I?" He picked her up. "It''s not like the Wonder Doctor gave birth to four of my kids."


    "What if I am the Wonder Doctor herself?"


    "I''d be the luckiest guy on earth then." He shook his head. "I''m not out to win a lottery. What''s important


    is that you''re mine now. I''m content with having you by my side."


    She happily nestled herself into his arms.


    She felt cocooned by the security he offered.


    "When are you heading out to deliver the medicine?" He was cradling her as if she were a child. "I''ll


    come with you."


    "Jealous much?" She pouted. "Afraid I''m going to speak with Adrien?"


    "A little." He kissed her cheek. "You almost got engaged to him. Just thinking about it scares me."


    "But nothing is going on between us." She pinched his face. "You''re such a pain!"


    "I know there''s nothing going on between the two of you." He tightened his grip around her. "I''m worried


    about him not keeping his hands to himself. He''s obsessed with you."


    She stopped talking. Abel was right.


    Adrien was very obsessed with her.


    "I left the medication at the cafe." She wrapped her arms around his neck."You shoulde with me to


    get it."


    "Sure." He kissed her and set her back on the ground.


    Two hourster, the couple reached the hospital.


    Adrien had left, leaving only Julianna behind in the ward.


    Julianna was envious at first as she watched them walk in until her eyes were rimmed red.


    "Oh, Abel. Your mother is lucky to have a son like you."


    "Aunt Julianna¡­" Abelforted her. "You''re doing well for yourself too. Adrienes to see you


    every day."


    "Adrien is a good boy," she said. "The problem is Adam. He came here in such a rush. Here I thought


    he was here to see me but he just took my medication and left."


    Her words gave Emmeline pause.


    "Adam took your medication? Which one?"


    Abel immediately caught on to how odd the situation was and waited for Julianna to answer.


    It was only then that she realized she had slipped. She didn''t know what to say for a time.


    "He took the medication I gave you?" Emmeline asked.


    "..." Julianna nodded. "Yes, but it''s probably nothing. There''s nothing much in there after all."


    "But why?" Abel was confused. "Why would he just take your medication like that?"


    "He¡­" Julianna didn''t know how to derail the conversation. "He said it worked well and wanted to look


    more into it."


    "Aunt Juliana." He frowned. "Adam isn''t someone who would take an interest in something like this,


    right?"


    "What is he up to?" Emmeline''s heart sank.


    Does Adam suspect me of being part of the Adelmar n? What''s his problem with them? This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    "I don''t know what he''s up to either," Julianna said. "He came here in a hurry, took what he needed,


    and left."


    Abel''s expression turned grim.


    Adam was a man who knew how to scheme and was insidious and cunning.


    His actions of taking the medication Emmeline had prepared meant that he was targeting her.


    He believed the medicine was non-toxic and harmless. Even if Adam tried, he wouldn''t be able to do


    anything.


    So, what exactly is he after?


    It''s just medicine to treat a condition. What use does he have for it?


    "Come on, Emma." Abel held her by her shoulder. "We got it delivered. We should get going."


    "Okay." She handed the package to Julianna and followed Abel out of the ward.


    "I don''t know what Adam is nning."


    Abel was also on guard. "You should be careful. Don''t get close to him."


    "I know." She nodded. Burden weighed her heart.


    Adam shouldn''t have gone out of his way to take the medicine.


    "Tell me if anything happens, Emma. Don''t make rash decisions on your own."


    "I know." She took his arm as they approached the elevator. "There''s nothing to worry about."


    -


    Adam took the medicine packet and headed straight for the Ryker residence.


    He also carried with him a few special needles.


    He was certain his grandfather would recognize them.


    Oscar and the Adelmar family despised one another. This was a fact that only he was privy to.


    He was also the only one among the three brothers who had a run-in with the Adelmar family.


    Oscar was currently having a pleasant tea time at the table.


    The old man was barely surprised to see Adam walk in. "Come join me for some tea."


    Adam sat across from him.


    Oscar offered his grandson a cup of tea.


    Adam took a sip after taking a thorough whiff.


    "Why are you here today?" Oscar asked.


    "I wanted to show you something, Grandad."


    "What is it?"


    "This." Adam retrieved a neatly packed bag of needles from his pocket and showed them to his


    grandfather.


    Oscar took a closer look and frowned.


    "These are the needles that belong to the Adelmar n, are they not?"


    "It''s not Adelmar. It also does not belong to Waylon." Adam smiled cidly.


    "How is that possible?" Oscar asked. "The Adelmar n has no heir."


    "How do we exin these then?"


    "What do you mean?" Oscar asked. "Where did you find them?"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "You probably won''t believe me, Grandad." He smiled coldly. "These are the needles that Emmeline


    uses. It appeared during that banquet where the killer was at."


    "Emmeline¡­" That shocked Oscar. "You mean Abel''s woman, Emmeline Louise?"


    "What other Emmeline? Just this one thing has turned the world upside down."


    "..."


    Oscar was still in disbelief. "That''s impossible. You''re telling me the Adelmars have an heir and it just


    so happens to be Emmeline?"


    "I didn''t believe it either," Adam admitted. "But that doesn''t exin how she could''vee up with a


    remedy for Vampire Dust."


    "I don''t believe you," Oscar said. "Do you think she knows how to do it just because you said she


    knows how to? Where''s your proof?"


    Adam wasn''t going to tell him about what happened at the Imperial Pce. He changed the subject by


    showing him the medication he had taken from the hospital.


    "There''s also this thing here. Emmeline made this for my mother. The effect was surprisingly good!"


    Oscar opened the packet to look inside.


    "I don''t really know what I''m looking at but there''s someone who might."


    "You''re talking about Mr. Ywain."


    "Yes," Adam confirmed. "I remember you saying that Mr. Ywain had also dealt with Robert Adelmar


    back then. He also knows esoteric medicine."


    "Makes sense."


    Oscar nodded. "We''ll go see Mr. Ywain. He''ll tell us whether or not this medicine has anything to do


    with the Adelmar."

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    Oscar went upstairs to get changed once the conversation between grandfather and grandson came to


    a close.


    An hourter, the two of them arrived at Sunny Avenue and found Mr. Ywain.


    Mr. Ywain was an old friend of Oscar''s who specialized in the likes of fortune-telling and esoteric


    medicine.


    The man took a look at the herbs contained in the pack and took whiffs to identify what was in them.


    He began to exin, "I can''t say for certain that this is a form from the Adelmar n but to see


    herbs formted this way and working this well¡­ Only Robert Adelmar woulde up with something


    like this."


    Oscar''s expression turned grave.


    "But Robert hasn''t been in the country," Mr. Ywain said. "Where did you get this, Oscar?"


    "A girl gave this to us," he answered. "I''ll be interrogating her."


    "In my opinion." Mr. Ywain stroked his beard. "It wouldn''t be far-fetched to say the girl is a disciple of


    Robert himself."


    Oscar and Adam shared a look and left with their findings.


    The elder began to speak once they stepped out of the courtyard. "Emmeline is not a simple girl, is


    she?"


    "Is she here to mess with the Rykers on purpose?" Adam frowned.


    "That''s impossible." Oscar immediately pushed the notion aside. "She was pregnant with Abel''s


    children."


    "She must''ve met Robert Adelmar in the four years after she gave birth then. She then returned to us,"


    Adam deduced.


    "But she doesn''t seem like she''s trying anything. She gave birth and was more than ready to settle


    down after marriage."


    "You forget, Grandad." Adam lowered his voice. "You told me yourself that you and Robert Adelmar


    hold a grudge against one another. He wouldn''t just forget about it now, would he?"


    "But it''s me who can''t let it go! The pain of losing a son¡­"


    Adam listened intently only for the old man to wave it off. "Forget it."


    "Are you going to keep Emmeline around with the Rykers then?"


    "..." Oscar''s brows furrowed. "You think Emmeline might be targeting me?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "I''m afraid she might be a pawn Robert had nted."


    "That¡­" Oscar didn''t know what to say. "So, what do you say we do?"


    "If she really is someone from the Adelmar n, that means we have a ticking time bomb in our midst."


    "Yes, but Abel is on her side. How are we going to get Emmeline long enough to interrogate her?''


    "That''s easy." Adam leaned in to whisper into his grandfather''s ear.


    "Lure the protector out from a favorable position?" A glint shed in his eyes.


    Adam smiled coldly. "The businesses overseas have resumed production, no? Why don''t you have


    Abel sent there to take a look?"


    "We can do that." Oscar agreed. "We''ll do that then."


    Two dayster.


    Abel was in the CEO''s office when the secretary called in.


    "Old Mr. Ryker is here, Mr. Ryker. He''s on his way up."


    Grandad is here?


    Abel was surprised but didn''t show it.


    "Sure." He nodded. "I got it. Direct him to my office once he''s here."


    "Yes, sir."


    Oscar was at his door no more than three minutester.


    The secretary pushed open the door and respectfully ushered him inside.


    "Grandad." Abel got up. "What brings you here?"


    "Am I not allowed toe to check on your work?"


    "Of course, you can. Feel free to drop by anytime."


    "Hm. Well, why don''t you walk me through the different departments so I can see what''s going on."


    "Sure."


    Abel took his coat jacket off the rack and put it back on. "Let''s go, Grandad."


    The two men then went down to the eighty-eighth floor and started their inspection from the domestic


    marketing department.


    Abel meticulously exined everything to the elder as he led the way.


    Oscar, meanwhile, was happy to hear about the growth of thepany.


    A smile gradually made its way to his face.


    The main purpose of his visit was not to check on Abel''s work but he was more than happy to know


    that the Ryker family was in good hands.


    They had gone through five departments by the time they reached the eighty-fourth floor.


    Oscar was panting from exhaustion.

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    "Alright, never mind. We''re done for today." Oscar finally gave up. "The domestic operations seem to


    be running smoothly."


    "Yes." Abel nodded. "The Ryker Group is currently the leadingpany domestically."


    "What about the overseas market?" The elder finally got to why he was truly here.


    "The foreign markets are doing well. We''re gaining momentum against ourpetitors."


    "It''s not enough to just talk about it," Oscar said. "There was also that overseas partner that caused us


    troublest time around. I think you should go take a look yourself. I feel uneasy otherwise."


    "I''ve carefully instructed the overseas branch on what to do. Everything will be dealt with in a timely


    manner."


    "So what if you hand it off to the overseas branch? It''s not like they can control our partners abroad."


    "It''s fine for now. You have nothing to worry about, Grandad."


    "It''s only natural that I worry," Oscar continued. "The stability of the overseas market is rted to the


    Ryker Group''s development. It''s always on my mind."


    What is Grandad trying to say?


    "I think you should travel abroad to look over them to y it safe."


    Abel frowned and said nothing in response.


    Oscar''s sudden demand for him to go abroad to visit their business partners overseas put a bad taste


    in his mouth.


    There had to be more with his request.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rather than just a harmless visitation, Oscar''s sudden appearance seemed to concern his request for


    him to go abroad.


    "I''m talking to you. Are you listening to me?" Oscar asked sternly.


    "Whatever do you mean, Grandad?"


    "Am I not making myself clear?"


    "I want you to travel abroad to see what our partners are up to overseas and report back to me!"


    "I got it." Abel nodded. "I''ll arrange for a trip in two days."


    He could tell that his grandfather''s purpose was for him to go on a business trip.


    "That''s toote. Make it tomorrow," Oscar said. "Have the secretary book you a flight."


    "Okay." Abel nodded calmly. "I''ll give the order."


    "Good. I''m tired. Let''s head back upstairs so I can catch my breath. We can check on what flights you


    can take."


    "Let''s head back up then." Abel assisted his grandfather into the elevator.


    He poured the elder man a ss of water when they reached his office on the eighty-ninth floor.


    "Call for the secretary," Oscar ordered.


    Abel obeyed.


    Thepany secretary was over in an instant.


    "You require my assistance, Mr. Ryker?"


    "That would be me," Oscar cut in. "Abel is going on a business trip tomorrow. Book him a flight."


    "I understand, Old Mr. Ryker. I''ll do as requested."


    "Good," Oscar said. "Let me know once the procedures have been handled."


    "Yes, sir!" The secretary shot Abel a look.


    With a single nod from Abel, the secretary was gone.


    He returned ten minutester with a stack of printouts.


    "These are Mr. Ryker''s flight tickets, Old Mr. Ryker. The firstyover would be at Xandenia. This is the


    boarding information."


    Oscar was shortsighted, leading to his grim-faced assistant scrambling to offer him his sses.


    He took a look at the details after putting them on.


    On the papers was Abel''s boarding information alongside a few bodyguards.


    "This is good. I can rest assured." He put his sses away.


    "You look anxious, Grandad." Abel narrowed his eyes. "Did something happen?"


    "Of course not." Oscar immediately covered it up with an excuse. "It''s just what happenedst time that


    shook me. I feel unsettled just thinking about it."


    Abel''s lips curled into a sneer.


    Grandad''s every move seems to have something to do with Adam. Just what is Adam up to?

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    Abel pondered on the matter when a chill suddenly went down his spine.


    Adam had taken the medicine that Emmeline concocted the day before.


    Was he starting to turn his sights on her?


    But what instigated Grandad?


    The more he thought about it, the more his brows furrowed.


    Oscar got to his feet. "I''m heading back. Remember to let me know before you leave the country, Abel."


    "I will." Abel bowed. "I''lle with you, Grandad."


    "Sure." The elder nodded.


    They left the office and entered the executive elevator.


    He saw Oscar''s convoy leave from the square, Abel turned to Luca and said in a nearly inaudible


    voice, "Book for a return ticket immediately. Let none of this news get out. Emmeline can only know


    about my departure, not my return.¡±


    "Yes, Mr. Abel."


    Luca did as he was told and got return tickets for himself and Abel along with their entourage of


    bodyguards.


    When they got back to The Precipice, Emmeline had dropped off the kids at the kindergarten.


    After he got changed, Abel told her about the business trip he was going on tomorrow.


    "That''s sudden." She took his coat and hung it up.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t want to see your husband go?" He embraced her.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and said shyly, "That goes without saying. We''ve only been


    together for a few days."


    "You''re a clingy wife, aren''t you?" He gave her a quick peck on her lips. "I should''ve gotten you a flight


    ticket as well."


    "No way." Sheughed. "I still have to stay with the kids."


    "I''ll take you with me on my next business trip," he said. "We''ll go as a family. We won''t ever be apart."


    "How is that possible?" She yfully pinched his nose. "You''re so childish."


    "I don''t want to leave my family behind." He clung on tighter. "I won''t be seeing you or the kids for days.


    I''ll miss all of you."


    "Idiot." She leaned into his arms. "And here I thought I was the clingy one."


    "You''re mine," he said seriously and kissed her. "Who''s going to care if I want to be clingy?"


    She stood on her tiptoes and responded to his disy of affection passionately.


    He immediately picked her up and deposited her on the bed.


    "Damn it. How am I supposed to wait until we get married?"


    "Not happening." Emmeline immediately stopped him. "I have a guest."


    "What guest?" Abel frowned. "Who?"


    She broke into hysterics while he remained clueless as to what she meant.


    "Aunt Flo," she whispered. "Aunt Flo is here."


    "..." He finally understood what she meant by a "guest".


    He, at least, knew what Aunt Flo was.


    He heard the term back in school.


    He just couldn''t wrap his head around why the girls referred to it as Aunt Flo.


    "Does your stomach hurt?" Abel knew girls experienced stomach cramps during that time of the month.


    They were menstrual cramps. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He gently stroked her lower abdomen.


    "I''m fine," Emmeline answered. "There is some pain on the first day but it''ll get better tomorrow."


    He nodded. "You should drink some hot chocte. I''ve seen girls drinking that."


    "Oh, you know about it?" She twisted his ear. "Spill. Was your first love a student?"


    He wrapped his arms around her. "I swear I''ve never experienced first love in my life."


    "How is that possible? You''ve never liked a girl before?"


    "There was no girl. Many of them liked me but I liked ying basketball more."


    "Hahahaha." She guffawed. "Your first love is basketball?!"

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    "I''m telling you the truth." Abel nodded in earnest. "I went to sleep every night hugging a basketball and


    praying for first ce in tomorrow''s game."


    "From now on, your basketball and I are now rivals. You''re only allowed to hug me to bed. No


    basketballs allowed!"


    "I''m not that stupid anymore." He pinched her cheek. "You''re soft and adorable. Basketballs are hard


    and smell bad. I''d rather die than hug a basketball."


    "Hahaha." She burst intoughter while cradled in his arms.


    "I''ll go get you some hot chocte." He kissed her. "Just lie back. I''ll be right back."


    "Mm-hmm." Emmeline nodded happily.


    He gave her another kiss before leaving downstairs.


    Kendra was helping the chef with preparing the meals when Abel walked in.


    "Mr. Abel." Kendra startled. "The food isn''t ready yet."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Oh, there''s no hurry. I''m just here to get some hot chocte."


    "Hot chocte?" Kendra immediately understood. "I''ll prepare that and have it delivered to Ms. Louise


    when I''m done."


    "I can do it myself," Abel said. "I can get a handle on how it''s done."


    "Let me help you then." She found some dark chocte.


    The chef also prepared some milk.


    "This much chocte should be enough." She used a spoon to measure the amount of chocte


    needed and tossed it into a saucepan.


    "Okay." He nodded. "How much milk?"


    "One cup should be alright."


    "We can add a pinch of cinnamon too. It''ll add depth to the vor."


    "Okay. Let''s do that."


    Kendra handed him the ss jar of cinnamon to which he added some to the saucepan.


    It barely took ten minutes for the hot chocte to be ready.


    Abel brought it upstairs himself.


    Sure enough, Emmeline was no longer in pain after she finished the hot chocte.


    She felt warm all over. The chill she felt in her palms and feet was gone.


    She got up and got out of bed to pack Abel''s luggage.


    "I can do that myself." He held her from behind. "You should just stay in bed and rest."


    "I''m not that delicate," she said. "I''m feeling much better now."


    "Nope. The one who''s going to end up hurt is me


    "You''re going on a business trip tomorrow. I have to help you pack."


    "Leave it to me," he said. "I always packed my own bags. Even Luca doesn''t do it for me."


    "That''s the past." She smiled gently. "You have me now."


    He gave her a peck on her cheek.


    "But you''re my wife. A wife and an assistant are different things."


    If Luca were here, he''d say, "I''m just an assistant. It''s not like I''m your wife."


    Emmeline jabbed a finger to his forehead. "Quite the tongue you got on you."


    "We''ll do it together then." He gave her a small peck on her lips.


    Emmeline stood on her tiptoes to return the gesture.


    They packed the suitcase together.


    That was when Daisy knocked on the door. "Mr. Abel, Ms. Louise. Dinner is ready."


    Kendra watched the children y in the garden after dinner.


    Abel and Emmeline left the home and wandered along the path outside the courtyard wall that led to


    the mountainside.


    The path was bumpy with jagged rocks littered everywhere.


    They slowly climbed up the mountain hand in hand.


    "Emma," he started. "This is something for you and the kids to keep in mind while I''m gone."


    "What is it?" She asked. "Tell me."


    "Don''t get into contact with Adam."


    "I''ve never involved myself with him. I never liked him."


    "Don''t go to Grandad''s too."


    "That''s a funny thing to say." She stood atop a rock. "Why would I go to Grandad''s when I have no


    business with him? He never liked me in the first ce. What are you trying to say?"

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    "I''m just reminding you. You have to remember," Abel said, "Anyway, you have to avoid these two


    things that I mentioned."


    "Okay," Emmeline nodded obediently, "I''ll remember it very well."


    "If anything happens, call and discuss it with me."


    "You''re being a nag," Emmeline could not help chuckling, "Abel, is something big going to happen?


    You''re making me so nervous."


    "Prevention is better than cure," Abel said, "Maybe I''m too cautious, but you should still be more


    careful."


    "I got it," Emmeline said, opening her arms to him. "I can''t go down. Hug me."


    Abel reached out to lift her off the rocks with a loving smile.


    It had already gotten quite dark when they wereing down the mountain.


    They could not see the path beneath their feet.


    Abel carried Emmeline on his back as they went down the mountain.


    Luca and a few bodyguards were looking up at them from the t ground at the foot of the mountain.


    They were thinking about how much Abel doted on his wife. Carrying her up the mountain and now


    carrying her down. It is truly a rare thing!


    The next day, after having lunch, Abel went on a business trip as nned.


    An hour and a halfter, Adam received a message, "Mr. Adam, he has boarded the ne."


    Adam replied, "Keep an eye on him until he reaches his destination."


    "Okay, Mr. Adam," the other man replied.


    At 10.00 pm that night, Adam received another message, "Mr. Adam, he has arrived in Xandenia and


    left the airport."


    "Good!" Adam replied with just one word. A proud smirk appeared on his face.


    He looked at his watch and knew that tomorrow morning. He could make his move.


    In Xandenia, Abel and the others left the airport by car.


    They immediately changed to a different car at the next intersection and returned to the airport.


    Abel knew that Adam was wily. If this business trip was Adam''s idea to urge his grandad to do this,


    someone must be watching him on the ne.


    But now, Abel was sure that he was no longer being watched.


    And he was also sure that Adam would not dare touch Emmeline before he arrived in Xandenia.


    At this time, it was 11.00 pm in Struyria.


    Abel sent a message to Emmeline, "Are you asleep, babe?"


    Emmeline had just checked on the children and tucked them in before returning to the bedroom.


    The phone on the table sounded, indicating a message had arrived.


    Emmeline picked it up and saw that it was from Abel.


    Feeling sweet in her heart, she smiled.


    "The children are all asleep, and I''m about to sleep too. Have younded?" she asked.


    "Yes," Abel replied, "I have arrived in Xandenia."


    "Then stay warm," Emmeline messaged him, "The temperature there is low."


    "Okay, goodnight, babe," Abel replied.


    Abel put away his phone, squinted his deep eyes, and lit a cigarette.


    Seeing Emmeline''s message, he felt a little relieved.


    Adam had not taken any action yet.


    It was obvious that they had confirmed his entry into Xandenia. Would they take action tomorrow?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, everything could be due to his over-anxiety, and he might have misjudged the situation.


    However, with his five years of intensive training, he had sensed the danger.


    At 3.00 am, the ne to Struyria took off.


    ¡­


    When Emmeline woke and washed up, she went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for the children as


    usual.


    Kendra and Daisy were already there. The cereal was boiling on the stove while Daisy was making


    steamed buns.


    "What do you need me to do?" Emmeline tied her apron.


    "You are on your period and don''t feel well. So leave it to us," Daisy said.


    "But I don''t feel ufortable," Emmeline said, "My belly doesn''t hurt, and my back doesn''t hurt. I''m


    fine."


    "Mr. Abel told us yesterday afternoon to take good care of you, to ensure that you don''t do any work,


    and to avoid touching cold water," Daisy smiled.


    Emmeline puffed out her cheeks.


    She knew that the night before, Abel had searched for many dos and don''ts during the period.


    The next day, he told it all to Daisy and Kendra.


    So, what else could she say?


    "Okay then," Emmeline shrugged, "I''ll wake up the children."


    After breakfast, they went to kindergarten. Emmeline drove to the Nightfall Cafe.


    "Ring ring¡­" Her phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    Emmeline held the steering wheel with one hand and picked up the phone with the other.


    It was andline number that she did not recognize.


    Thinking it might be a sales call, Emmeline rejected the call.


    But thendline number called again quickly.


    Emmeline thought about it for a minute, then answered the call with one hand.


    An old voice came from the phone. "Ms. Emmeline?"


    Emmeline was taken aback. "Yes, who is this?"


    "I am Fabian Ryker, the butler of the Ryker residence."


    "Oh." Emmeline frowned, feeling something was not quite right, "Sir, why are you calling me? Is there


    something wrong?"


    "It''s about Old Mr. Ryker," Fabian said. "Pleasee over."


    Emmeline was anxious. Did Abel guess correctly? Old Mr. Ryker is looking for me? But what can he


    want from me?


    "Old Mr. Ryker wants to see me," Emmeline asked, "Can you tell me what it''s about?"


    "Ms. Emmeline, it''s better if youe in person," Fabian said, "How can I exin it clearly over the


    phone?"


    "Okay," Emmeline agreed, "Please tell him that I''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Emmeline remembered Abel''s instructions.


    She felt it was necessary to inform Abel.


    So she dialed Abel''s number with one hand.


    But Abel''s phone was unreachable.


    She tried three times in a row but only got an unreachable tone.


    Emmeline did not know that Abel''s phone was in airne mode.


    She put away her phone, turned around at the intersection ahead, and headed toward the Ryker


    residence.


    Abel raised his wrist to nce at the understated yet luxurious Patek Philippe watch. It was 9.00 am.


    The ne wouldnd in half an hour.


    He hoped that nothing would happen to Emmeline during this time and that all his anxious thoughts


    were just unnecessary worries.


    Emmeline''s car passed the flyover as the ne flew in the sky.


    Half an hourter, she entered the courtyard of the Ryker residence.


    She parked her Aston Martin in the parking space and suddenly saw Adam strolling from under the


    corridor.


    Adam? When Emmeline saw this person, she immediately remembered Abel''s warning, which was


    true.


    But now, she had already entered the Ryker residence.


    It was not easy to turn back.


    Emmeline held a few needles from her handbag between her fingers.


    "Emmeline, how are you?"


    With a cigar in his mouth, Adam greeted Emmeline with a graceful and elegant smile.


    "Adam, it''s been a long time," Emmeline smiled.


    Her smile was pure and innocent, with a glimmer of light in her eyes, making her look charming.


    Adam narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that he was coveting Emmeline.


    Unfortunately, she never became his wife. If Abel were not his brother, he would have fought for her.


    But now he felt he could not disgrace his family.


    "Where''s Abel?" Adam asked intentionally, "Why didn''t hee with you?"


    "He went on a temporary business trip," Emmeline replied calmly, "He won''t be back for a few days."


    "Is that so?" Adam made a gesture of invitation, "Let''s get in."


    "Do you know why Grandad suddenly called me?" Emmeline asked.


    "I don''t know either," Adam puffed his cigar. "I just came over."


    "Oh," Emmeline nodded, "Then let''s go in together."


    They entered the hall, and Oscar was sitting on the sofa, holding his cane with two hands.


    His bald head, tough face, and deep eyes made Emmeline feel like she was seeing a principal from a


    TV drama.


    "Old Mr. Ryker," Emmeline politely called him.


    "Shouldn''t you call me grandad?" Oscar''s voice was cold.


    "Grandad," Emmeline replied immediately.


    She and Abel were not married yet, so Oscar had not given her permission to call him grandad. But


    she felt it was right to show respect to older adults.


    She called him Grandad only because he was old, not because he was Grandpa of Abel.


    "Hmm," Oscar put down his cane and sipped tea from his cup, "Just stand there and talk."


    Emmeline was anxious, feeling that the older man had no good intentions. Did he make me stand to


    speak? Are they interrogating me?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    "Okay," Emmeline said, raising her chin slightly.


    "I wonder what Grandad wants me here for. Any advice?"


    "Hmm," Oscar gestured towards Fabian.


    Fabian came over with a small tray.


    Emmeline nced at it and thought it was empty.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But Fabian said, "Ms. Emmeline, please look at what this is."


    Emmeline looked into the empty tray and saw a delicate needle lying inside.


    She recognized it at a nce. It was her hidden weapon.


    At this moment, she still had two in her hand.


    "It''s a needle," Emmeline answered calmly, "Everyone knows that, right?"


    "Whose needle is this?" Oscar asked with narrowed eyes.


    "I told Adamst time," Emmeline scratched her head and looked at Adam, "Adam,st time I showed


    you. Was it from that store?"


    Adam was taken aback because he did not expect Emmeline to remember this.


    "You don''t remember?" Emmeline said, "Then I''ll check on eBay and see if that store sells this needle."


    She looked at Oscar and said, "Grandad, how many do you want? I''ll help you ce the order. It''s not


    expensive. I''ll pay for it."


    Oscar did not quite understand what she was saying, "Adam, what is she saying?"


    Adam said gingerly, "Emmeline said she''d help you buy it from an online store."


    "Online store?" Oscar frowned. "They sell this in online stores?"


    "Yes?" Emmeline said thoughtfully, "I can open up eBay right now. You can choose which store you


    like."


    As she spoke, she took out her phone and leaned toward Oscar.


    "Forget it," Oscar said, "I don''t want this thing."


    "Then why did you ask me whose needle this is?" Emmeline blinked her innocent eyes.


    "I don''t know these online stores," Oscar said. "I just asked you directly, is this a hidden weapon from


    the Adelmar n?"


    "Huh?" Emmeline bit her fingertip and widened her eyes. "What n?"


    "The Adelmar n," Oscar said impatiently.


    Suddenly, he felt like his grandson had tricked him.


    In front of him was a naive and cute little girl who did not seem to know anything.


    How could she be as incredible as his grandson had told him?


    "Grandad, I know about the scandalous photos posted online, but what about the Adelmar n?


    What''s the news about?"


    Emmeline blinked her bright eyes and turned to Adam. "Adam, can you tell me which media broke the


    news? I want to check it out too."


    "Adam," Oscar nced at him, "Are you sure?"


    Adam turned to Emmeline with a cold face and said, "Emmeline, don''t y dumb. Last time, I asked


    you. What is your rtionship with Waylon Adelmar?"


    "Grandad," Emmeline pouted, "Adam is being unreasonable. I told him I don''t like Dragon Oath, but he


    keeps asking me these questions!"


    "Grandad," Adam said, "Don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "Adam, you''re being unreasonable." Emmeline stomped her foot, "If you want to know about Waylon,


    wait until I finish reading Dragon Oath, we can discuss it for three days and three nights!"


    Adam was so angry that he waved his hand and said, "Three days and three nights? Forget it!"


    Emmeline pouted and did not say anything.


    "Forget it." Oscar impatiently waved his hand.


    Adam was also annoyed. How could two ordinary steel needles bought online be considered the


    Adelmar n''s hidden weapons? This was too low-end for the Adelmar n.


    "But Grandad," Adam immediately reminded him, "You forgot about the medicine?"


    "Yes!" Oscar immediately nodded at Fabian.


    He lost the first round, but there was still a second round.


    Fabian took out the bag of herbs and showed it to Emmeline.


    "I recognize this," Emmeline said. "It''s the medicine I prepared for Auntie Julianna to treat her heart


    attack."


    "This is not an ordinary folk recipe," Oscar said sternly, "How do you know this recipe?"

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    "Grandad, you''re amazing!" Emmeline raised her thumb. "You guessed it right this time!"


    "I guessed it, right?" Oscar was surprised.


    "Yes, this recipe is not folk. It''s a secret recipe!" Emmeline said.


    "Secret recipe?" Oscar was stunned for a second, "What did you say?"


    "It is a secret recipe handed down from the ancestors."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam thought, "What is Emmeline talking about?"


    "Did the ancestors hand this secret recipe?" Oscar asked.


    "Yes," Emmeline said seriously, "You can check it out."


    Emmeline''s words left Oscar perplexed.


    "Grandad, you are very healthy." Emmeline waved her hand and said, "You don''t need this recipe."


    "Hmm," Oscar nodded, "I don''t need it."


    "I''ll help you take a lookter and see if my ancestors left any secret recipes for longevity. If there are


    any, I''ll give them to you."


    "Okay." Oscar nodded.


    At this point, he did not know what to say. He just giggled at Adam angrily.


    Adam''s face darkened.


    He wanted to ask about the Vampire Dust. But if he did, his identity would be exposed.


    If Grandad found out he was the lord of the imperial pce, he would be in big trouble. It would not be


    Emmeline who would suffer, but himself.


    But he was not willing to give up.


    Suddenly, Adam rushed forward and swung his palm toward Emmeline''s head.


    He knew Emmeline was skilled in martial arts and could take dozens of his attacks without a problem.


    If she were from the Adelmar n, she would surely reveal their unique techniques, which Oscar could


    recognize.


    However, at that moment, a ck figure rushed towards them like a whirlwind and barely blocked


    Adam''s attack.


    Then, the figure grabbed Emmeline and turned around, pointing a ck pistol at Adam''s head.


    It was Abel who had returned!


    He held a gun and pressed it against Adam''s temple!


    The hall fell silent, and everyone was holding their breath.


    Forty minutes ago, Abelnded at Struyria Airport.


    He turned off airne mode on his phone and saw a missed call from Emmeline.


    He called Daisy to ask about her. Daisy said that Emmeline had gone to Nightfall Cafe.


    Abel then called Sam, who told him Emmeline had not arrived yet.


    Abel rushed to the Ryker residence and found that his suspicion was correct. Adam was about to harm


    Emmeline!


    "Abel!" Adam''s voice trembled, "How could you point a gun at me? You will kill me!"


    "Do you even care about the consequences?" Abel held Emmeline tightly and reprimanded him, "Are


    you still my brother? You mistreated my wife, your sister-inw, while I was away!"


    For a moment, Adam did not know what to say.


    "Grandad!" Abel turned his head and asked Oscar, "What''s going on? Did you just watch him do such a


    despicable thing?"


    Oscar was also at a loss for words, "You misunderstood, Abel. Put down your gun first!"


    "Misunderstood?" Abel angrily said, "If I had been here a secondter, his palm would have killed


    Emma!"


    "I didn''t!" Adam exined with a stiff neck, "I know Emma is skilled. I was just praising her in front of


    Grandad."


    "That''s right," Oscar also went along with him, "So Adam was testing Emmeline''s skills."


    "But why do I feel like Grandad and Adam arranged this?" Abel sneered, "Are you using the strategy to


    trick me?"

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Abel?" Oscar scolded him angrily, "It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Abel asked Emmeline in his arms, "Emma, did Adam hit you?"


    Emmeline shook her head, blinking her big eyes.


    "Um, not?"


    "Yeah." Emmeline nodded.


    "Abel," Adam trembled and said, "You should put away your gun first."


    "Abel!" Oscar angrily said, "If you don''t put away your gun, don''t me me for being rude!"


    "I can put away my gun," Abel said, "but I won''t allow this kind of thing to happen again!"


    "You have my word!" Adam raised his hands and said, "It will never happen again."


    "What about Grandad?" Abel said it coldly.


    "Well," Oscar had a bad expression, "It won''t happen again."


    "What do you think, Emma?" Abel looked at Emmeline in his arms.


    "I''m discussing the Dragon Oath with Adam and Grandad," Emmeline said, "Maybe Adam just wanted


    to test my skills for fun. We were ying around."


    "Since it''s just ying around, I won''t me anyone," Abel put away his gun and sneered, "This is


    Timothy''s toy gun. I''m just ying around with Adam and Grandad too!"


    Adam''s face darkened with fury. He wanted tosh out but held back.


    He knew that Abel was not just ying around with him and Oscar.


    If Adam hadid a hand on Emmeline, Abel would still knock him down, even if Abel was unarmed.


    Oscar also had to suffer in silence, snorting cold air.


    Then he said angrily, "Abel, weren''t you on a business trip? Why are you back so soon?"


    "There''s an epidemic over there," Abel said, hugging Emmeline. "I was advised to return."


    The epidemic is worldwide, so my excuse does not seem to hold up.


    "In that case," Oscar said with a stern face, "Let''s forget about what happened earlier."


    "Okay," Abel nodded. "I won''t argue with Adam. We''re all brothers."


    Adam''s face was still darkened.


    "What do you think, Adam?" Of course, Oscar did not want them to hold any grudges.


    "I won''t either. After all, I''m the brother," Adamughed awkwardly.


    "Good," Oscar said, "Since everyone is here, let''s have a meal, and we can have a st together."


    Adam snorted angrily.


    He never thought that his carefully nned scheme would be ruined so easily.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t Emmeline give herself away?


    "Adam," Oscar said, "Call Adrien and bring your parents over too."


    "Yes, grandad," Adam replied dejectedly.


    "Abel," Oscar continued giving orders, "Bring your parents, especially my four great-grandsons, over


    too."


    "Yes, Grandad," Abel also replied.


    After calling their parents, Abel told Oscar, "Emma and I will pick up the children."


    "Okay," Oscar said, "Go ande back quickly. I miss those four babies too."


    "Yes, Grandad." Abel grabbed Emmeline''s hand and quickly walked out of the hall.


    After leaving the house, Abel held Emmeline in the back seat.


    "I was really worried. Luckily I arrived in time."


    "When you suddenly appeared and pointed a gun at Adam, you were so cool!" Emmeline looked at


    Abel''s face with admiration in her eyes.


    "You scared me." Abel affectionately pinched her face.


    "But it''s true. If I fought Adam, I might not be his match."


    Emmeline understood Adam''s intentions when he suddenly attacked her.


    She would not reveal her skills in a few moves, but if she used too many moves, she might expose the


    martial arts of the Adelmar family.


    By then, Oscar would see through her skills.


    Without the martial arts of the Adelmar family, she definitely could not beat Adam.


    But what is the grudge between Oscar and the Adelmar family?


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Is it a deep-seated hatred full of enmity?

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    "Emma," Abel asked, "Why Grandad and Adam have set up a trap for you?"


    Emmeline answered honestly, "Adam said I am from the Adelmar n, and Grandad also suspects it.


    But what is the Adelmar n?


    "Adelmar n?" Abel frowned. "I have never heard of it."


    "Ask your uncleter," Emmeline said. "He should know Grandad''s grudges with the Adelmar n,


    right?"


    "Okay," Abel nodded, "I will ask himter."


    He hugged Emmeline tightly and kissed her cheek, "I''m relieved you''re okay."


    "Did they persuade you to return?" Emmeline looked up at him in his embrace.


    "Yes." Abel pecked her cheek, "When have I ever lied to you?"


    "Boom, boom!" Two muffled ps of thunder rolled in the sky.


    Emmeline did not notice, but Abel was anxious.


    It turns out that lies really should not be told.


    Fortunately, it was just a white lie earlier.


    They returned to the Ryker residence with their children.


    Lewis and Rosaline had already arrived.


    Julianna also came from the hospital. Adrien and Landen picked her up.


    Upon seeing the Abel family, Rosaline hurriedly went up to greet them.


    "Oh my, my great-grandson, I miss you so much."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I also miss you," Lewis quickly came over and hugged two grandchildren each.


    Seeing this, Oscar was also very happy and waved to them.


    "Come over here,e over here. Let me take a look."


    Lewis and Rosaline then carried them to Oscar.


    "Hello, great-grandfather," Timothy was the first to call out.


    "Hello, great-grandfather," Helios followed him.


    Endymion and Hesperus also followed and called out, "Hello, great-grandfather."


    "May great-grandfather live a long and healthy life."


    "Ah, great! Great! I''ll live a long life!" Oscar opened his arms to respond.


    Lewis and Rosaline held their four grandchildren and put them before him.


    Oscar hugged them all, looking down at the cute, chubby, and lovely little ones.


    "Hahaha, the Ryker family is truly blessed with many descendants."


    "When Adam and Adrien get married and have children, I''ll have 70 or 80 great-grandchildren!"


    "Ahahaha!"


    Adam turned his head and did not respond to his words.


    There are many women around him, but currently, none can catch his eye and be his wife to have


    children with.


    He nced at Abel and saw that Emmeline, who was by his side, was a good wife and mother who


    was good at taking care of their children.


    Unfortunately, she belonged to Abel. The Ryker Group also belonged to Abel.


    "Hmph!" Adam was furious.


    Landen and Julianna also avoided looking at Oscar and pretended not to hear his words.


    They did not want Lewis and his wife to look down on them.


    But their two sons were not capable. They could only sulk.


    However, Adrien spoke up and surprised everyone, "Grandad, I have found a TV station and started


    producing a matchmaking program. Your second granddaughter-inw will appear soon. If you have a


    daughter-inw, how do you not have a great-grandson?"


    "Don''t worry, Grandad. Once I find a granddaughter-inw for you, we will have children as soon as


    possible. Let''s have quadruplets, no, sextuplets! With four great-grandsons and six great-


    granddaughters, you will have ten great-grandsons at once!"


    Adrien''s words sessfully brought him a strong presence. Everyone in the hall looked at him, even


    the bodyguards and maids.


    "Adrien, are you making a matchmaking program?" Abel could not help but gossip.


    He is thest man who needs to go to a matchmaking program. As long as he nods, plenty of women


    will want to climb onto his bed and have babies with him.


    "Adrien, are you serious?" Adam also asked.


    Adrien always made people worry. He did not want to follow behind him and clean up his mess.


    "Yes," Adrien replied, "I want to find a wife in the matchmaking program, and I''m serious about it."


    Abel nodded.


    Adam said angrily, "Adrien, what trouble have you caused again? Don''t make things difficult for me!"

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    "I won''t cause trouble for you this time," Adrien said. "I''m looking for a woman like Emma who can


    apany me in life and have children with me. Is my idea too realistic? Adam, you have to support


    me."


    Adam was surprised. Adrien''s idea was unique.


    Emmeline was also speechless, staring at Adrien. Why am I involved in this?


    "Adrien told me about his idea, and I think it''s feasible," Julianna said.


    Oscar said, "There are so many nobledies in Struyria. Just pick one. Why do you need a


    matchmaking program?"


    "Grandad," said Adrien, "I want to take responsibility for my marriage. I don''t want to marry those so-


    called daughters of prestigious families. Most of them are just like na, gold and jade on the outside,


    rot and decay on the inside, which has caused trouble for Abel''s family."


    Oscar did not say anything.


    na was also a daughter of a prestigious family in Struyria, but her despicable behavior was chilling.


    "So, what are your requirements for this matchmaking?" Oscar said, "You must have a goal."


    "Of course, I have a goal," Adrien looked at Emmeline, "I''ll just find someone like Emma."


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Emmeline again.


    Emmeline''s face turned red in an instant.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s not my business," she hurriedly exined, "I have nothing to do with his matchmaking!"


    Abel hugged her thin shoulders and smiled, "If Adrien sees you as a role model, it means you are


    excellent. What are you afraid of?"


    Emmeline hid in his arms and whispered, "Why must he make me a standard? He could choose


    someone else!"


    "That''s because I think highly of you," Adrien exined, "So, I make you a benchmark. Don''t overthink


    it, Emma."


    Emmeline pouted, feeling a bit reluctant, but she had no choice.


    "What Adrien means is," exined Julianna for her son, "Girls like Emmeline will make good mothers


    and wives. They will bring prosperity to their husbands and families. That''s why Adrien wants to find


    someone like her."


    Rosaline and Lewis looked at each other, and their gaze fell on Emmeline''s face with admiration.


    Emmeline''s face became even hotter, and she could not look up while snuggling in Abel''s arms.


    Abel hugged her tightly again with a smile.


    He believes in Julianna''s words.


    Emmeline is a good mother and will be a good wife.


    He had already experienced this.


    His family would undoubtedly be more prosperous.


    However, Adam''s face became darker.


    Abel, you have received all the benefits. Why do you deserve them?


    Abel, don''t be too proud!


    Wait until I figure out a way. I''ll crucify you.


    Oscar said, "That''s fine. I''ll approve of Adrien''s idea of matchmaking. Cast a wide and catch good


    fish."


    "Thank you, Grandad," Adrien was thrilled, "But I have one more request."


    "Hmm, go ahead."


    To quickly increase the number of great-grandsons, Oscar was very supportive of Adrien.


    "I want to arrange the matchmaking event at the residence."


    "Here?" Oscar said, "It''ll be noisy. How can I stand it?"


    Adrien said, "The surroundings of the residence are good. I want to use its good luck."


    Oscar thought about it. For the sake of his great-grandson, he was willing to go along with it.


    "Okay, let''s do it. I will also join in the fun for a couple of days."


    "Thanks, Grandad!" Adrien quickly bowed to Oscar.


    Then he said to Abel and Emmeline, "Abel, Emmeline, you muste then, and you have to help me


    keep an eye on the girls."


    Abel and Emmeline looked at each other. Did they still have a mission?


    Abel immediately nodded and promised, "Okay, Adrien, I''m with you."


    Emmeline followed him, " I''m also with you."


    "What about you, Adam?" Adrien turned to Adam.


    Adam pinched his beard and said awkwardly, "Everyone else has supported you. How can I hesitate?"


    "Thank you, Adam," Adrien was pleased.


    He thought that marrying a wife as gentle, beautiful, and good-natured as Emmeline was not just a


    dream, and it would soone true.


    After achieving his dream, he worked hard with his beloved wife to have many children!

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    A sumptuous meal was prepared in the kitchen for arge family of over ten gathered around Oscar to


    have lunch.


    Oscar was thrilled.


    Landen and Lewis were drinking with Oscar.


    After three rounds of drinks, Oscar spoke again.


    "Abel, have you and Emmeline set a wedding date?"


    "We have already set it," Abel said, "I was just about to report to you."


    "What day is it?" Oscar asked, "So I can be prepared."


    "Dad," Rosaline said, "I asked Mr. Ywain to check the almanac, and he set it for the 29th of next


    month."


    "Mr. Ywain set the date?" Oscar said, "That should be work!"


    "I know you trust Mr. Ywain the most," Rosaline said, "and I trust him too."


    "Okay, then the 29th of next month," Oscar said, "That''s still a month away."


    "Yes," Rosaline said, "It''s not too urgent nor too slow."


    "Will the wedding be held at Macsen Vi or the residence?" Oscar asked.


    "We''ve chosen the Macsen Vi," Abel said, "Emma likes it there."


    "That''s fine," Oscar said, "There are mountains and seas there, and guests can have some fun."


    "The only problem is that it''s too far from the city," Lewis said, "And it''s inconvenient for guests toe


    and go."


    "Those are not problems." Oscar said, "The guests invited by us all have cars."


    "You''re right." Abel stood up and poured a ss of wine for Oscar.


    Oscar picked up his ss and toasted with his two sons.


    Then his deep gaze fell on Adam.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam suddenly realized that Oscar was staring at him and quickly looked up, "Grandad, what do you


    want to tell me?"


    "Adam, you heard it too," Oscar said. "Your two brothers are taking action. What about you? What


    about my eldest daughter-inw and great-grandson?"


    Adam did not know what to say for a moment, so he picked up his ss and raised it to Oscar, saying,


    "Not in a hurry."


    "Not in a hurry?" Oscar put down his ss and asked, "Why aren''t you in a hurry? You are the eldest


    grandson of the Ryker family. If you''re not, I''m in a hurry! Your parents are in a hurry!"


    Adam said, "I''m busy with my business. I don''t have time for dating."


    "Business must be done, and love must also be pursued!" Oscar said, "Otherwise, where will my great-


    grandsone from?"


    "I understand," Adam said, lowering his head, "I will go and look for it."


    "Also," Oscar suddenly became serious, "I have heard you are getting close to the Imperial Pce.


    Adam, is it true?"


    Adam was startled. He did not expect Oscar to ask this question.


    "Yes or no?" Oscar said sternly, "Imperial Pce is involved with the underground group. Don''t get


    involved with them, or it will affect our family''s development!"


    Adam felt very ufortable. Did he have to sacrifice his rtionship with the Imperial Pce for the


    sake of Abel?


    Why should he?


    "I''m talking to you!" Oscar was a little annoyed.


    "Oh, Grandad," Adam hurriedly replied, "I don''t have any dealings with them. I go there to drink and


    have fun."


    "That''s an entertainment venue. It''s okay to go and have fun," Oscar said, "Just don''t have any


    business dealings with the Imperial Pce!"


    "Yes, Grandad, I will keep it in mind," Adam nodded.


    But he was furious.


    You give Abel the Ryker Group. Why can''t I run the Imperial Pce? You cannot be so ruthless toward


    me.


    Adam clenched his fist in anger, causing the ss to shake and spill some of the drink.


    Abel nced at him.


    He could sense the resentment from Adam, and it seemed to be getting deeper. This was not a good


    sign.


    After finishing the meal, everyone went back to their houses.


    Adam used the excuse of going to the Avn Mansion but turned to the Imperial Pce.


    na had just finished the infusion drip and was about to remove the needle when she heard Adam''s


    footsteps approaching.


    na changed her clothes, sprayed perfume, and elegantly went to the twenty-ninth floor.


    Adam had just decanted half a ss of red wine and was shaking it in his hand to sober up when his


    bodyguard knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Adam, Ms. na is here."

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    "Let her go!" said Adam in a grumpy voice, "I don''t want to see her."


    The bodyguard said, "Ms. na can help you make cocktails."


    Adam thought for a moment. He was feeling depressed, and having someone willing to be scolded was


    not a bad thing.


    "Let here in!" said Adam in a low and cold voice with a hint of a sneer.


    na is such a cheap woman! She missed out on the chance to be with Abel!


    The bodyguard allowed na to enter the room.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam sat on the sofa, crossing his legs.


    He was tall with long legs, and when he crossed them, he exuded an aura of arrogance and


    dominance.


    He had removed his suit jacket, and his white shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his toned, tanned chest.


    na could not help but swallow her saliva. She knelt before Adam and slid her hand into his shirt,


    caressing his muscr chest.


    Adam kicked her away with one foot. "Get away! How dare someone like you try to seduce me!"


    na fell to the ground but quickly got up and leaned seductively on Adam''s knee.


    "Mr. Adam, you are venting your anger on innocent people. Who made you so angry?"


    "It''s Abel!" Adam took a sip of wine and said fiercely, "I really can''t understand why God favors him so


    much. He has the Ryker Group, Emmeline, and four sons, and..."


    He wanted to say that Abel pointed a toy gun at his head, but he thought about it and stopped talking.


    He could not stand to have a woman like na tease him as the lord of the imperial pce.


    If this humiliating incident were to be known to others, it would be a great shame.


    "The most important is that Abel has Emmeline," na said, "With Emmeline, he seems to have


    everything!"


    "That''s right!"


    Adam''s eyes were cold, "Emmeline, it''s all because of Emmeline. What makes Abel worthy of such an


    amazing woman? Why can''t I have her?"


    "You also like Emmeline?" na knelt on the carpet, starting to mix drinks while asking.


    "A woman like Emmeline, who wouldn''t like her?" Adam snorted, "Any average man would find her


    attractive, and I am certainly no different!"


    "Then, why don''t you find a way to make her yours?"


    Adam thought to himself that he had already thought about it and even made a big move, but he still


    lost to Abel.


    "What good ideas do you have?" Adam took the drink na had mixed.


    "I''m just a woman. What good ideas could I have?" na smiled slyly, "I know that if persuasion


    doesn''t work, you must get it by force."


    Adam narrowed his eyes. Could it be that I have to kill Abel?


    In the past, he had never considered killing Abel with open or secret means. After all, they were


    cousins with blood ties.


    But now it seemed that Abel had taken away all his opportunities, leaving him feeling suffocated and


    oppressed.


    Even Oscar had pressured him today, forbidding him from having any contact with the Imperial Pce


    to avoid affecting the development of the Ryker family.


    If Oscar found out that I''m the lord of the Imperial Pce, wouldn''t I be skinned alive? Wouldn''t I have


    to make a clean break with the pce immediately?


    The Ryker family is engaged in a legitimate business. How could they be rted to the Imperial


    Pce?


    "Abel!" Adam crushed the wine ss and said, "Either you die, or I die!"


    The wine ss shattered, and the wine sshed all over na.


    She was startled and fell to the floor, asking, "Mr. Adam, do you have any ideas?"


    "Well," Adam nodded fiercely, "In a few days, it will be the on-site matchmaking meeting for Adrien''s


    marriage, and I will take the opportunity to get rid of him!"


    na took a deep breath.


    Does Adam want to get rid of Abel?


    Although she could not bear to let it happen, she greatly hated Abel.


    He was the one to me for her permanently disabled left hand!


    "Adrien is getting married?" na asked, "Where will it take ce?"

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    "At the Ryker''s residence," Adam said, "I will take the opportunity to take down Abel!"


    "Then¡­" na was lying on Adam''s knee, her little hand tracing up his thigh.


    She coquettishly said, "Mr. Adam, can I go with you that day?"


    "You?" Adam snorted coldly, "Do you have a death wish?"


    "I can disguise myself," na said. "Abel and Emmeline won''t recognize me."


    Adam did not care about her life. But since this woman hated Abel so much, he might be able to use


    her.


    "All right," Adam nodded, "Once Adrien tells me when the event is, I''ll take you with me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Adam."


    na''s little hand reached into Adam''s crotch and said, "Why don''t I take good care of you? I''m a


    mature woman with great skills. I guarantee that you will enjoy yourself."


    Her touch turned on Adam. He lifted her slender waist and carried her into the bedroom.


    Leaving Ryker''s residence, Abel and Emmeline took the children to Levan Mansion.


    Emmeline and Rosaline carried the children upstairs for a nap.


    Abel stayed in the hall and talked with Lewis.


    "Dad," Abel said, "Grandad and Adam mentioned the Adelmar n. Have you heard of it?"


    "Adelmar n?" Lewis frowned. "You mean the Adelmar family?"


    "The Adelmar family?" Abel said, "I haven''t heard of them."


    "The Adelmar family has a small poption," said Lewis, "It seems like there are only two or three men


    in the family."


    "Can a family with only two or three people be considered a n?" Abel was puzzled.


    "Don''t underestimate these two or three men," Lewis said, "They are fabulously wealthy, and they have


    unique skills in hidden weapons and medicine, which makes them unbeatable."


    "Do they have any grudges against Grandad?" Abel frowned.


    Oscar even suspected that Emmeline was a member of the Adelmar family.


    Does that little girl have such an ability?


    Is she capable just because she prepared a few doses of medicine and cured Julianna''s heart attack?


    Or just because she can throw two steel needles and knows some unprofessional martial arts?


    What a joke!


    "I remember your grandad had a conflict with the leader of the Adelmar family," said Lewis, "A few


    years ago, when you were abroad, someone from their family came to visit. But after that, there was no


    news about them."


    "What kind of conflict?" Abel asked.


    "I don''t know," Lewis said, "He never mentioned it."


    "Okay," Abel nodded.


    It seems that Emmeline has no connection with the Adelmar family.


    That girl is not that powerful anyway.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    And even if there is a connection, so what?


    She is still my beloved woman and the mother of my four sons.


    We love each other, and I do not care about any ns.


    The four kids had fallen asleep, and Rosaline and Emmeline came downstairs.


    They look quite intimate.


    "Let the kids stay here today," Rosaline said, holding Emmeline''s hand, "It''s the weekend tomorrow, so


    we don''t have to keep picking them up and dropping them off."


    "That''s fine," Emmeline said, "I''ll ask Daisy toe over to take care of them."


    "We have enough nannies here," Rosaline said, "But Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus are used to


    Daisy. I''ll ask the driver to pick her up."


    "Okay." Emmeline nodded with a gentle expression.


    "You and Abele over for dinner tomorrow, and I won''t call you again," Rosaline said.


    "Okay, Auntie," Emmeline sweetly replied.


    "Stop being polite with me," Rosaline patted her small hand, "Next month, you will marry Abel. After the


    ceremony, you will have to call me Mom."


    Emmeline blushed and nodded.


    "You are so good," Rosaline smiled. "I am starting to like you more and more."


    "I thank you on behalf of Emma," Abel hugged Emmeline''s shoulders, "You two get along well, and I


    am happy to see it."


    "That''s right," Rosaline said. "If it were na, my heart would be uneasy."


    "If na did not hold Timmy and im him as her own for more than four years, your mom wouldn''t let


    her in the house," Lewis added.


    Lewis said, "Even I feel ufortable around that woman, let alone your mom."


    "It appears that she was a fraud," Rosaline sneered. "Fake cannot be true. True cannot be fake."

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    "Let''s not talk about her anymore," Abel said, "Tomorrow, Emma and I wille over for dinner. We''ll


    head back now."


    "Okay," Lewis nodded, "Work is important, so let''s go back quickly."


    Leaving Levan Mansion, Abel told Emmeline about the Adelmar n.


    "It''s a pity that even Dad doesn''t know the grudge between Grandad and the Adelmar n," He said.


    "Well, it''s none of my business anyway," Emmeline said.


    "Even if it is your business, and even if you are the head of the n, I wouldn''t care," Abel nodded.


    Emmeline looked at him.


    "You are my little girl, the mother of my child. That''s enough!"


    These words made Emmeline feel warm inside.


    She was worried that being a disciple of Robert would make Abel angry with her, but it seemed like


    there was nothing to worry about.


    Besides, she was Robert Adelmar''s disciple, so what?


    She did not steal, did not rob, and did not break thew.


    Abel hugged Emmeline and rubbed her smooth hair, smiling indulgently.


    "I''ll go to Nightfall Cafe," Emmeline said. "You can pick me up after work."


    "Or we can just stay in Nightfall Cafe," Abel kissed her hair, "Just two of us."


    Emmeline blushed. "Hmm," she shyly responded.


    Then she held Abel''s face and quickly kissed his lips.


    Luca sat in the passenger seat, witnessing the public disy of affection of the couple in the back.


    The Rolls-Royce stopped by the roadside in the Nightfall Cafe.


    Emmeline got out of the car from the sidewalk direction.


    The Rolls-Royce merged into the traffic.


    Abel watched Emmeline behind the curtain until her small figure bounced up the steps and entered the


    ss door. Only then did Abel reluctantly close the curtain.


    No matter how he looked at her, he could not bear to let go.


    I hold her in my hands for fear of dropping her and keep her in his mouth for fear of melting.


    My heart is filled with love for her.


    As Emmeline entered the room, he saw Janie sitting on a chair with her back facing him while Sam sat


    opposite her.


    When Emmeline came in, Sam jumped up from her chair and rushed to the door in two steps.


    She opened the ss door and looked outside.


    After retracting her neck, she had a somewhat disappointed expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Emmeline asked, "It''s like you lost something."


    "No," Sam hurriedly said, "I just did it without thinking."


    Her face blushed slightly.


    Emmeline became suspicious.


    This girl is being secretive. What is she looking at outside?


    Meanwhile, Luca felt disappointed.


    He passed by the door of the Nightfall Cafe but could not go in to see Sam.


    Abel is typical double standards by forbidding others to do what he is doing himself.


    Luca felt bitter, but unfortunately, Abel did not know about it.


    Upon hearing Emmeline''s voice, Janie turned around.


    Emmeline took a nce and wondered, "What happened to this girl? Why are her eyes red? Did she


    cry?"


    "Janie?" Emmeline sat down beside her and asked, "What happened? Who bullied you?"


    As soon as she said that, Emmeline immediately answered herself, "It must be Benjamin, right?


    Otherwise, who could make you cry?"


    "It''s not Benjamin''s fault," Janie sniffled, "I asked him to do anything, and now he''s not doing it. I''ve


    epted it."


    "What do you mean by doing anything? What does he not want to do?" Emmeline asked, "Anyway,


    Benjamin bullied you, right?"


    Janie nodded with tears, saying, "He just doesn''t want to date me or spend time alone with me."


    "He can''t bully you just because he doesn''t want to be in a rtionship with you?"


    Emmeline pouted, "Wait and see. I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    Janie widened her beautiful eyes. Who would dare teach a lesson to the arrogant CEO?


    Just as she was confused, Emmeline took out her phone and dialed Benjamin''s number.


    He answered immediately, and his surprised voice came through the phone, "Emma, you''re back?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yeah," Emmeline said, "I''m giving you a time limit toe in front of me as fast as possible."


    "That''s not fair, Emma," Benjamin said, not falling for it. "You''re not that eager to see me."


    "I''m asking you, can youe immediately?"

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    "What''s wrong with you, Emma?" Benjamin asked, "You sound miserable. Did Abel bully you?"


    "It''s not about Abel," Emma replied.


    Benjamin felt it had something to do with him and said kindly, "Okay, Ms. Louise. I''lle over


    immediately. Don''t worry."


    After hanging up, Janie looked at Emma with big, blinking eyes.


    Emma has supernatural powers. Or, rather, captivating powers!


    Why did Benjamin listen to her?


    They do not seem like ordinary friends.


    "Benjamin will be here soon," Emma said to Janie, "If you have any grievances, he should take the


    me for everything."


    "Emma, I wonder," Janie said, "Why does Benjamin do whatever you tell him? He''s practically bowing


    down to you."


    "This is love, for they say everything has its vanquisher." After speaking, Emmeline got up and went


    upstairs to change clothes.


    Janie was left behind, pondering these two sentences.


    Benjamin arrived shortly after.


    Emmeline also changed into sportswear and came downstairs.


    As soon as Benjamin saw Janie, he understood what was going on.


    "I didn''t tell on you, Benjamin," Janie immediately jumped up, "Emma figured it out herself."


    "That''s right," Emmeline crossed her arms, "Benjamin, just confess. How did you treat our Janie?


    Making her cry and wipe her tears again."


    Benjamin looked aggrieved, "What did I do to her?"


    "But Janie said something about you can do anything, and you didn''t. What does it mean?" Emmeline


    added.


    Benjamin suddenly realized and pped his forehead, saying, "Is that all?"


    "Yeah," Emmeline said, "What else do you want?"


    "It''s all your fault," Benjamin said, "Last time, you told me to invite Janie to dinner."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Emmeline pressed against her cheek and thought about it. It is true.


    "Oh, right, I did say that. Did you invite her?"


    "On Skr''s birthday, Janie said to do anything, so I did as she said."


    "But I said that doesn''t count," Janie''s face blushed with embarrassment, "Then you said you wouldn''t


    do it."


    "Of course, I wouldn''t do it," Benjamin said, "You said to do anything, and you said it didn''t count. I don''t


    have time to fool around with you!"


    Janie lowered her head and sobbed again.


    "Benjamin," Emmeline could not bear it anymore, "No matter what, you made Janie cry. This is not


    okay."


    "Ms. Louise," Benjamin said, "I am innocent. I don''t have time to y with you little girls. I''ll go back to


    thepany if there''s nothing else."


    "You stop right there," Emmeline said, "This is about work. No, it''s more important than work."


    "Fine, you win," Benjamin sat in his chair, "If you cry, I''ll do anything for you, but not for Janie."


    "Wow," Janie cried even harder, "Am I so annoying to you?"


    Emmeline was speechless.


    As an old saying goes, you can take a horse to water, but you cannot make it drink.


    But she did not want Benjamin to focus on her.


    It is unsuitable for him because it will not work out between them.


    Emmeline said calmly, "Benjamin,e upstairs with me. I have something to tell you."


    "Okay," Benjamin nodded and took the lead up the three steps, quickly going upstairs.


    He arrived at the tform first.


    Emmeline followed closely behind.


    When they arrived at the tform, Emmeline was dumbfounded.


    She had spent less time here recently, and Daisy was not around to manage it, so she expected it to be


    uncared for.


    However, the scene in front of her was not only not deste but also full of blooming flowers and lush


    greenery, with green bamboo and willow trees, which was very beautiful.


    Even the swing had been carefully covered with a nket because of the cool weather. Emmeline


    slowly walked over and sat on the swing.


    "Who made this? Shouldn''t it be Sam?" She asked.


    "It was me," Benjamin pushes her on the swing from behind, "Ie here for an hour every morning to


    tidy up before going to Adelmar Group."


    Emmeline''s voice trembled as she spoke softly, "Why do you do this?"

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    "It''s not difficult," Benjamin said, "This is the only way I can miss you. If you take this away from me,


    that''s when it will be difficult."


    "Benjamin," Emmeline says hesitantly, "Can you find a girlfriend? It would make me feel better."


    "Emma," Benjamin said in a deep voice, "I will do anything for you except for this one thing. I cannot


    promise you that."


    "I just don''t want you to waste your time on me," Emmeline said, lowering her head. "It''s not fair to


    you."


    "Give me time," Benjamin squatted in front of Emmeline, his starry eyes fixed on her.


    "I will slowly let go of you. You know that I am not an ambivalent man."


    Emmeline nodded. She believed in Benjamin.


    Benjamin was indifferent and aloof. But he could move on as long as he said he needed time.


    But this time, Emmeline overestimated Benjamin.


    "Can you be friends with Janie?" Emmeline looked at Benjamin gently, "Don''t make her cry. After all,


    she is a girl."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "She''s not that fragile," Benjamin smiled, "She''s the head of the secretary department. It''s not a big


    deal."


    "But still," Emmeline pouted, "Why don''t you invite her to dinner? Just as friends?"


    Benjamin frowned.


    Thest time he invited Janie to drink, he treated her like a buddy.


    If he invited her to dinner alone, it would be different.


    Emmeline knew that Benjamin had strong principles, which he and Abel had inmon.


    "How about this?" Emmeline tilted, "The four of us go out to eat together."


    "Four?" Benjamin asked, "Which four?"


    "Abel, you, me, and Janie," replied Emmeline.


    Benjamin thought for a moment and finally nodded, "Okay."


    Emmeline was happy and jumped off the swing. Benjamin caught her and indulgently said, "You''re


    almost getting married, so don''t act like a child!"


    "I''ll call Abel," Emmeline eximed, "And tell him that the four of us are going to eat hot pot."


    "Wait," Benjamin said, "There''s something else I haven''t mentioned yet."


    "What is it?" Emmeline blinked her peach-like eyes.


    "How will you tell Mr. Adelmar about your marriage with Abel?" Benjamin asked.


    "Well," Emmeline tilted her head and thought momentarily, "There''s still a month left. I''m in no hurry."


    "How about I tell him?" Benjamin suggested.


    "I''d rather tell him myself," Emmeline said. "I want to go back and tell him in person."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back with you to Reykjav¨ªk," Benjamin said.


    "Great!" Emmeline smiled, revealing her dimples, "We can also visit our Adelmar Ind. It''s so


    wonderful!"


    Benjamin was very regretful. If he had known this earlier, he would not have left there.


    "Let''s go eat hot pot," He said with a hint of mncholy, pressing Emmeline''s nose.


    "I''ll call Abel and let him know," Emmeline said, taking out her phone.


    "What about four kids? Don''t you bring them with you?" Benjamin asked.


    "Their granny is taking care of them," Emmeline smiled. "So don''t worry."


    "That''s good to hear," Benjamin nodded.


    Benjamin watched Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus grow up, so he was happy as long as the children


    were doing well.


    Emmeline quickly dialed Abel''s number, and he answered the phone soon after.


    "My dear, are you already missing me?"


    "Don''t be cheesy," Emmeline smiled, "I''m just giving you a heads up."


    "What is it?" Abel said, "I''m listening, my babe."


    "We''re going out for dinner tonight." Emmeline said, "And Benjamin and Janie will be joining us."


    "Okay," Abel agreed happily, "Let Benjamin bring his driver, and we''ll have a few drinks."


    "Sure," Emmeline said, "I''ll let him know. He''s right next to me."


    Abel paused momentarily and asked, "Is Benjamin trying to steal my wife?"


    "What are you talking about?" Emmeline pouted, "Do you not trust me or Benjamin?"


    "I trust both of you," Abel said, "I was just joking."


    "I know you''re not that jealous," Emmeline smiled, "I''ll wait for you."


    "Give me a kiss," Abel said on the other end, "Or I won''t hang up."

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    Emmeline nced at Benjamin, who was still beside her.


    But Benjamin had already heard Abel''s voice on the phone.


    This man was iming her as his lover.


    Benjamin took a step towards the stairs.


    Emmeline quickly kissed him over the phone.


    On the other end, Abel also gave a kiss.


    Although Benjamin had already walked several steps, he could still hear the sweet kissing sound. His


    heart was suddenly pierced with pain.


    The girl he had protected for several years was now happy and content. Thinking about it, he was


    pretty happy too.


    When Abel came over, it had already been over an hour.


    He and Luca entered through the ss door, one after the other.


    Sam was busy behind the console. Her face turned red quietly when she was theming.


    She did not have any work to do. She was tidying up here and there.


    Pick it up, put it down, and pick it up again.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline looked around and saw Luca deliberately turning his head and looking outside the window


    unnaturally.


    Emmeline smiled slightly.


    Janie washed her face upstairs and put on Emmeline''s skincare products. Her little face was pink and


    watery.


    Benjamin flicked her forehead with his finger and said, "Now you''re happy. You win!"


    "I admire Emma," Janie looked at him, "It seems that you will only listen to her."


    "Shh, be quiet," Benjamin said, "Be careful not to let the jealous Abel hear your words. He will


    misunderstand."


    Janie quickly covered her mouth and looked at Abel.


    Abel was talking face-to-face with Emmeline.


    He touched Emmeline''s smooth, shiny, long hair, full of love and indulgence.


    "Benjamin," Janie said with infinite envy, "When will you treat me like that?"


    Benjamin looked back at the affectionate couple and said to Janie, "Maybe in the next life."


    "I won''t wait for the next life," Janie said fiercely, "In this life, I will get you."


    When he heard it, Benjamin scoffed andughed.


    He might have been attracted to the girl before him if he had not fallen in love with Emmeline four years


    ago.


    "Benjamin," Abel walked over, "Do you know a good ce to eat?"


    "I was just thinking about that," Benjamin asked Janie, "Do you know a good ce?"


    "Of course, it''s Fifteen Avery Park," Janie''s beautiful eyes twinkled.


    With two attractive men standing before her, she was truly captivated.


    Looking at them also improved her mood.


    She seemed to have to hold on to Emmeline because there were so many good men around her.


    The two big bosses in Struyria, among the best, were both at her beck and call.


    "Emma," Abel reached out to hold Emmeline''s hand, "How about Fifteen Avery Park for dinner?"


    "Sure," Emmeline nodded, "Let''s go there."


    "Okay," Abel called to Benjamin, "Let''s go, Benjamin."


    Janie went to hold Benjamin''s arms.


    Luca was about to follow his boss, but Emmeline stopped him.


    "Luca, don''te with us," Emmeline said.


    Luca was taken aback. Is she looking down on me?


    Emmeline could read Luca''s mind.


    "Everyone has left, and Sam is feeling bored alone. Can you stay and be with her and help her close


    the door?"


    Luca immediately widened his eyes. Is she doing this on purpose? Can she see through my thoughts?


    Oh my gosh, this is so embarrassing!


    Sam''s face also turned red, and she said shyly, "Emma, I don''t need anyone else. I can manage on my


    own."


    "Before, when I wasn''t home, Daisy could keep youpany," Emmeline said. "But now that you''re


    alone, I feel bad about it."


    "But there''s no need to ask Luca to stay," Sam said, lowering her head and speaking softly.


    "Really?" Emmeline raised her voice and asked.


    Sam quickly nced at Luca and then lowered her head without saying a word.


    "I give the orders here," Emmeline deliberately put on a stern face, "That''s settled then. With more than


    a dozen bodyguards from two families, we won''t miss Luca."


    Abel seemed to understand Emmeline''s intentions.


    He said to Luca, "You just listen to Emma. Stay with Sam here."


    His boss had given an order, and Luca naturally dared not say anything.


    "Okay, Mr. Abel. I''ll do it," Luca replied.


    Sam''s face turned red.

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    It took them forty minutes to get to Fifteen Avery Park during rush hour traffic.


    The waiter led them to the reserved table.


    The four of them sat down, and the waiter served the dishes.


    A beautiful wedding dress advertisement was ying on the disy screen on the opposite wall.


    Janie asked Emmeline, "Have you booked your wedding dress yet?"


    "I''m nning to go in two days," Emmeline replied.


    "Do you like the brand from Faulkay?" Janie asked. "I know a designer specializing in designing


    wedding dresses for a popr brand in Faulkay. His works have won awards in Remdik for two


    consecutive years."


    "Then please introduce her to me," Emmeline said. "I''ll ask her to design my wedding dress, so I don''t


    have to worry about it."


    "Okay," Janie said. "Although time is a bit short, it''spletely doable. I''ll make an appointment with


    her tomorrow."


    "Great," Emmeline nodded happily. "Thank you in advance, Janie."


    "Never mind," Janie smiled. "On your wedding day, let me be your bridesmaid."


    "You''re toote for that," Emmelineughed, "Endymion and Hesperus are already bridesmaids."


    "What?" Janie eximed. "Two handsome kids as bridesmaids?"


    "They volunteered to dress up as little girls," Emmeline happily squinted his eyes. "Think how adorable


    they will be."


    Janie quickly imagined it and thought the chubby little dolls in wedding dresses were so cute.


    She decided not topete with them anymore. Otherwise, she could not witness their cute


    appearance as little girls.


    "I think it''s a good idea," Janie said, "Just thinking about it makes me want to hug one."


    Emmeline said, "I also think it''s so lovely."


    "Is the best man for the wedding Timmy and Helios?" Benjamin asked, "I have no chance topete


    with them anymore."


    Abelughed, "Benjamin, do you still want to be my best man?"


    "Why?" Benjamin nced at him, "Do you think I''m too old?"


    "Hahaha," Abel could not help butugh, "You''re not old. I''m just afraid you''ll steal the show."


    "When I get married someday, you can be my best man and steal the show back," Benjamin


    suggested.


    "But then they will think I''m too old," Abel joked, "I''ve seen the best men whose children are already


    four or five years old."


    "That''s why I won''tpete this time," Benjamin said, "The little kids are so cute."


    "That''s true," Abelughed, "All four of them look like tiny me."


    Benjamin enviously said, "With these four lovely kids, you must be drunk today, Abel!"


    "Sure," Abel replied cheerfully, "You too, Benjamin!"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Great!" Benjamin said, "Let''s make a pact not to return home until drunk!"


    The waiter served the dishes, and everyone started eating.


    Abel took care of Emmeline, while Benjamin took care of Janie.


    Although Janie was not his girlfriend, he still had to be a gentleman.


    After serving Emmeline somemb, Abel raised his ss and said, "Benjamin, let''s have a drink."


    Benjamin raised his ss and said, "Sure, let''s drink."


    Emmeline and Janie were drinking juice but raised their sses to join them.


    Abel and Benjamin each took a big gulp of the strong liquor in their sses.


    Suddenly, a shot on the screen caught Emmeline''s eye during the rotation of advertisements.


    "Adrien?"


    A handsome and dashing Adrien appeared on the screen, causing everyone''s attention to turn to the


    disy.


    Her exmation made everyone''s eyes focus on the white-suited Adrien.


    Then, music started ying, and a female voiceover recited the advertisement''s romantic lines.


    In front of them was an advertisement for Adrien''s marriage-seeking.


    "Abel," Emmeline said, "Is Adrien serious about getting a wife on TV?"


    Abel replied, "I think he is joking, but now it seems he''s serious."


    All four of them put down their chopsticks and looked at the advertisement.


    Suddenly, the camera turned to a photo of Emmeline, startling all four of them.


    Emmeline was startled, "Why is there a photo of me?"

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    Abel frowned, ¡°What the heck was Adrien thinking?¡±


    Upon closer inspection, it seemed that themercial was only using Emmeline as a benchmark.


    The marriage candidate in the ad was required to resemble Emmeline, and the more simr, the better.


    Benjamin was feeling a little awkward as well, and said, ¡°Abel, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate? He¡¯s not


    respecting Emma at all.¡±


    Abel¡¯s expression darkened as he said, ¡°How absurd! I¡¯ll tell him right away to remove those shots.


    Who does he think Emma is?¡±


    Emmeline voiced out, ¡°Hold on. I don¡¯t think Adrien meant any harm. These angles aren¡¯t disrespectful


    to me either. Let¡¯s not give him a call for now.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°What are you afraid of, Emma? You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for Adrien. You don¡¯t owe him


    anything. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s taking advantage of your privacy by publicly advertising your photos.¡±


    Emmeline frowned and murmured, ¡°I know, but Adrien had just put himself back on the right path. As


    the saying goes, a prodigal son is worth his weight in gold. Let¡¯s not give him a hard time.¡±


    After some thought, Abel agreed with the notion. However, he was still very angry.


    Adrien was always rash with his methods.


    Would it kill him to let Emmeline know beforehand?


    Swinging Abel¡¯s hand back and forth, Emmeline said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be mad. Think of this as helping


    Adrien find a girlfriend. The sooner he does, the better I feel too.¡±


    Abel nodded, ¡°Alright fine. I¡¯ll let it go. Consider it a favor to him.¡±


    Benjamin added, ¡°Still, I think we can tell Adrien to edit the photos a bit and add some kind of portrait


    filter instead of using the real images.¡±


    Janie agreed, ¡°Yeah, I feel the same way. I think a portrait filter gives it that nostalgia effect which I


    think is nicer, and it doesn¡¯t affect Emma either.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°I¡¯ll give Adrien a callter. I also think the portrait filter idea kills two birds with one stone.¡±


    Just like that, they moved past the minor altercation and Abel continued to serve Emmeline food.


    ¡°This one¡¯s done. You can have it, Emma. It¡¯s hot though, so be careful.¡± Benjamin said as he took out


    a piece of meat from the pot, intending to give it to Emmeline.


    However, after some thought, he decided to put it in Janie¡¯s bowl instead.


    Even though Abel wasn¡¯t the jealous type, it may cause him some difort to see another man take


    care of Emmeline.


    Benjamin surmised it was best not to provoke him.


    At the same time, in the Murphy family in Altney.


    Evelyn was watching Adrien¡¯s search ad for a marriage candidate on her phone.


    She never expected that the second child of Struyria¡¯s Ryker family to be such a dashing young man


    as well.


    Even more surprising was the fact that the woman he admired was Emmeline Louise.


    Emmeline was Abel¡¯s wife, which pretty much made her Adrien¡¯s sister-inw.


    Since he couldn¡¯t really covet his brother¡¯s wife, Adrien wanted to find someone who bore her


    resemnce instead. The more they looked alike, the better.


    Evelyn smiled as she suddenly remembered her long-lost, slightly younger sister Lizbeth.


    It was Lizbeth¡¯s sudden appearance that had threatened her position as thedy of the Murphy family.


    After all, Lizbeth was the truedy of the Murphy family, whereas Evelyn was just an infant her mother


    had mistakenly taken.


    Evelyn didn¡¯t like Lizbeth. Like a thorn in her eye, she loathed her entire existence.


    However, when she tried to sell Lizbeth into the Imperial Pce previously, Abel saved her.


    After that, Lizbeth went with Flynn to Struyria to thank Abel personally.


    When they returned, Lizbeth told Evelyn that Abel was still single, and that the woman he loved already


    had a child with another man.


    There were even talks of an arranged marriage between Evelyn and Abel at the time.


    When she heard this, Evelyn thought that she had an opportunity, so she went all the way to Struyria to


    seek out Abel personally.


    Little did she expect to find that he already had a wife and kids.


    Looking at Adrien¡¯s search ad for a marriage candidate now, Evelyn suddenly thought of something.


    Smiling, she got up and walked over to the room next door, where Lizbeth was in the middle of a lesson


    with her home tutor.


    Having lived her whole life in the boondocks, she desperately needed to catch up in regards to her


    education.


    Evelyn knocked on the door, ¡°Liz, you there?¡±


    Lizbeth opened the door, and said, ¡°Evelyn?¡±


    ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll stop the lesson here for today. You can go home,¡± Evelyn told the tutor.


    Eager to get off early, the tutor quickly bade them goodbye.


    Lizbeth asked, ¡°Is something wrong, Evelyn? Why did you send my tutor home?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    Evelyn dismissively waved her hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re a big girl. Studying isn¡¯t important.¡±


    Lizbeth asked, ¡°Then what is?¡±


    Evelyn replied, ¡°Finding yourself a good man, of course.¡±


    Lizbeth fell quiet. The man she liked was Abel Ryker, and so did her sister.


    Moreover, Evelyn told her that Abel already had a wife and kids.


    It was true. Abel¡¯s wife was none other than Emmeline Louise.


    She was herrade back when they were trapped in the Imperial Pce.


    Pouting with her dainty lips, Lizbeth said, ¡°There is no man that I like right now. Abel already has a wife.


    Not to mention, his children are already 4 years old. I¡¯m not interested in anybody else.¡±


    Taking out her phone and showing Lizbeth the search ad, Evelyn said, ¡°Well, how about this man then?


    I think you¡¯ll quite like him.¡±


    Lizbeth looked at Adrien and asked, ¡°Him? Who is he? He looks a bit like Abel.¡±


    Evelyn replied, ¡°He¡¯s Abel¡¯s older cousin, Adrien, and he¡¯s looking for a marriage partner. Not to


    mention, he¡¯s looking for someone who bears a resemnce to Emmeline. Aren¡¯t you the perfect fit


    then?¡±


    Lizbeth asked, ¡°Me? How?¡±


    Evelyn said, ¡°Yeah, you totally look alike with Emmeline. Besides, isn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity for


    you to marry into the Ryker family and be the mistress of a prestigious family?¡±


    Lizbeth shook her head, ¡°But I don¡¯t like Abel¡¯s cousin. I like Abel.¡±


    Evelyn responded, ¡°Just forget about Abel. At most, once you get to know Adrien, you¡¯ll get to see Abel


    more often.¡±


    Lizbeth smiled coldly, ¡°Evelyn, you¡¯re not just using me to try and get close to Abel, are you?¡±


    Evelyn was a little distressed, and said, ¡°Who, me? Abel already has Emmeline. Why would I want to


    get close to him?¡±


    Lizbeth scoffed, ¡°They¡¯re not married, so you still have a chance. Those were your own words.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Evelyn fell silent.


    Twirling her hair, Lizbeth continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad that I hit the nail on the spot. Tell you what. I¡¯ll go


    and get to know this Adrien for myself. Who knows? Something good mighte out of it.¡±


    Evelyn was ecstatic, ¡°So you¡¯re agreeing to it then? Adrien¡¯s marriage candidate exhibition is in three


    days. You sign up now, and I¡¯ll go with you to the exhibition, okay?¡±


    Lizbeth was very outgoing, ¡°Yeah sure. You can sign up for me then.¡±


    Evelyn said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m sure that Adrien will like you the minute he sees you.¡±


    ¡°As for you, I¡¯m assuming you¡¯ll just be watching Abel helplessly from the sidelines then?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Evelyn¡¯s expression darkened as she said grimly, ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯m satisfied just getting a few


    glimpses of him from the crowd.¡±


    Back over at Fifteen Avery Park.


    Both Benjamin and Abel had finished their meal, and over the course of it, drank a lot of alcohol.


    As a result, the two of them were a little tipsy.


    Benjamin narrowed his eyes in a drunken stupor and said, ¡°Emma, after this, I¡¯ll get your dowry ready


    and send you off with a bang.¡±


    Abel joked in an inebriated manner, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s marrying her with a bang. Aren¡¯t you envious of


    me, Benjamin?¡±


    Putting his hands over Abel¡¯s shoulder, Benjamin replied, ¡°Of course I am! That¡¯s why you absolutely


    have to protect Emma and keep her safe from any sort of harm.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°Of course. Emma is my wife. I¡¯ll guard her with my life!¡±


    Benjamin responded, ¡°Then that puts me at ease. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take her back from you before you


    know it.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You want to test me on that?¡±


    Emmeline separated the two of them and said, ¡°Okay break it up! You two have drunk too much. It¡¯s


    giving me goosebumps to watch two grown men hugging it out so publicly!¡±


    Benjaminughed, ¡°Abel and I are two feathers of a flock.¡±


    Abel giggled, ¡°No, it¡¯s two flocks of a feather.¡±


    Emmeline was feeling a headacheing as she wondered why she had let them drink so much in the


    first ce.


    Grabbing on to Benjamin¡¯s arm, Janie said, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, let me take you home. Just look at you. You


    can barely walk straight.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Benjamin responded, ¡°I can still drink with Abel. We can go three more rounds, no problem!¡±


    With his face flushed red and his eyes barely open, Abel asked, ¡°Should we continue then?¡±


    Clearly displeased, Emmeline chimed in, ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t. Any more and the two of you will be


    sleeping on the table.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°Alright, guess that n¡¯s a bust. I don¡¯t want to upset my sweet Emma.¡±


    Benjamin agreed, ¡°Me neither.¡±

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    The two men each called their own cab and left Fifteen Avery Park.


    Janie apanied Benjamin to Glenbrook.


    Abel and Emmeline returned to Nightfall Cafe.


    Luca had just helped Sam clean up and was about to close the shop when Emmeline carried Abel over


    from across the street.


    They were followed by several bodyguards.


    Luca quickly rushed out the ss door and asked, ¡°Ms. Louise, is Mr. Abel alright?¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°He drank too much, but nothing serious.¡±


    Luca responded, ¡°Let me take him upstairs then.¡±


    Pushing Luca away, Abel said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to carry me. I only want Emma. You and the


    bodyguards can go away.¡±


    Luca sheepishly retracted his hand.


    The other bodyguards were also looking on helplessly.


    Fortunately, Emmeline was able to carry Abel¡¯s giant body up to the second floor. She tossed him on


    the bed and took off his shoes.


    Abel pulled on his clothes and said, ¡°Emma, it¡¯s hot. I want to take a shower.¡±


    Emmeline helped him unbutton his shirt and said, ¡°Then let me start the bath. You¡¯ll feel better after a


    good soak.¡±


    However, before she could even get up, Abel had her in his grip, then pulled her into his embrace.


    He said, ¡°I think I feel better hugging you.¡±


    Emmeline pushed him away shyly, ¡°Abel, you¡¯ve drunk too much.¡±


    Abel whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t move, babe. Let me hug you a while longer.¡±


    He had great strength, even more so when he was drunk.


    Emmeline couldn¡¯t break free, so she simply sank into his arms and let him hold her.


    Abel quickly flipped over, pressing her underneath. His lips greedily searched for the touch of hers.


    Emmeline struggled under him and said, ¡°We can¡¯t. I¡¯m still at that time of the month.¡±


    Abel frowned, ¡°What a bad timing to have your period.¡±


    Emmeline consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s just another two to three days. Be patient.¡±


    Abel hugged her tighter, ¡°But you¡¯re my wife. It¡¯s torture to only be able to hug you like this everyday.¡±


    Emmeline pinched his cheeks, ¡°Just wait a while longer. When it happens, I¡¯ll be the one to make the


    first move, not you.¡±


    Abel smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll patiently wait for my dear wife to suck me bone dry.¡±


    Emmeline teased, ¡°Rest assured I¡¯ll gobble you up. There won¡¯t be a single piece of you left once I¡¯m


    done.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s turning me on. No I can¡¯t, it¡¯s getting even hotter now!¡±


    Abel stumbled onto his feet and dashed straight into the bathroom.


    In mere seconds, Emmeline could hear the faucet running. It seemed like he was taking a cold shower.


    She immediately rushed to the door and warned, ¡°Abel! You can¡¯t take a cold shower so soon. You¡¯ll


    catch a cold.¡±


    However, the water continued to run on the inside. It seemed like Abel was enjoying himself.


    Emmeline opened the bathroom door and yelled, ¡°Did you hear me?!¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Just then, right in front of her eyes was a massive creature standing firmly upright.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± She screamed as she quickly backed away and leapt onto the bed, covering herself under the


    nket.


    Abel, he¡¯s so big!


    Not long after, Abel came out of the shower, wrapped in a towel.


    There were beads of water still dripping from his hair.


    His toned physique presented a tantalizing sight for the eyes.


    Emmeline peeked from the edge of the nket.


    There was a towel around his waist, and the massive creature was nowhere to be seen.


    She sighed in relief.


    Abel yfully teased, ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never used it before.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s face instantly flushed, ¡°...Abel, you animal!¡±


    Acting as if he was about to take the towel off, Abel responded, ¡°An animal, am I? Maybe I should start


    behaving like one then!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Emmeline screamed as she immediately pulled the nket over herself.


    However, Abel simplyy over the nket. Hugging thedy underneath it, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Do


    you want me to make you some warm tea?¡±


    Emmeline mumbled, ¡°I think I should make you a bowl of hot soup instead. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get a


    migraer at night.¡±


    Abel agreed, ¡°Yeah, my head is a little foggy right now.¡±


    Emmeline removed the nket and got up. ¡°Just wait for a while,¡± she said as she headed towards the


    kitchen.


    Suddenly, Abel¡¯s strong hands grabbed her by the waist and pulled her in, cing her above his thigh.


    He gently pecked Emmeline on the lips and said, ¡°Thanks, babe.¡±

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    With flushed cheeks, Emmeline pushed Abel away and rushed into the kitchen.


    Just when she entered the kitchen, she noticed Abel following behind.


    He held her by the waist and hugged her from behind.


    Emmeline teased, ¡°What a clingy boy you are. Since when did the Hellish Asura be so needy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only clingy for you, and I don¡¯t want you to leave my side for even a single second.¡± Abel said as


    he leaned forward and pressed his chin on Emmeline¡¯s shoulder.


    Emmeline felt a little ticklish and the urge tough, but her heart was also feeling very warm.


    Once the soup was done, Emmeline watched as Abel finished it.


    Abel then cleaned his own bowl and washed his hands. After which, he lifted Emmeline up by the


    waist.


    Hugging him, Emmeline said, ¡°I still need to take a shower. You can go to bed.¡±


    ¡°Let me help you shower. I can¡¯t sleep if you¡¯re not around.¡± Abel said as he carried her to the


    bathroom.


    Emmeline rejected the idea, ¡°Not a chance. I don¡¯t want you to take another cold shower. You¡¯ll catch a


    cold.¡±


    Abel ced her down and pinched her nose, ¡°I can control myself. Don¡¯t underestimate your husband.¡±


    He undressed Emmeline, turned on the shower and adjusted the temperature.


    Emmeline simply watched him by the side.


    Seeing her petite body enveloped in the steamy shower, Abel recalled the sight from five years ago.


    His body couldn¡¯t help getting excited.


    However, he was still able to control himself.


    After he gently helped Emmeline with her shower, he wrapped her in a towel and carried her over to the


    couch.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He then took out the hairdryer and started blow drying her hair.


    Emmeline suddenly felt a wave of fatigue as her tiny body slowly went limp on Abel.


    Once her hair was dry, she fell asleep in Abel¡¯s embrace.


    Abel carried her over to the bed and tucked her in.


    Still feeling the excitement, hey on the outside of the nket, hugging Emmeline.


    ¡°Goodnight, babe.¡± Abel gently kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Goodnight, hubby.¡± Emmeline mumbled drowsily.


    Hearing her call him hubby, Abel felt a warmth surrounding his body. He hugged Emmeline even


    tighter.


    The fullness in his heart felt much better than sating his lust.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Glenbrook.


    It was Janie¡¯s first time stepping inside.


    This was the most luxurious among all the high-rise vis in the area.


    However, for all its opulence, the vi was seeped with a faint chill.


    Janie knew that Benjamin was the only person staying here.


    But perhaps the ce wouldn¡¯t seem so deste if it were to have ady of the house one day.


    Janie fantasized about such prospects.


    She carried the slightly drowsy Benjamin up the flight of marble stairs.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged woman came out from the kitchen. She seemed to be the nanny.


    She asked, ¡°Mr. Benjamin is back?¡±


    Janie replied, ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s a little drunk.¡±


    The middle-aged woman responded, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take care of him then? I¡¯m the nanny here.¡±


    Janie said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can take care of him. Can you just tell me where his room is? I¡¯ll take him


    there.¡±


    The nanny answered, ¡°It¡¯s the first room on the second floor.¡±


    Closely examining Janie, she added, ¡°It¡¯s the first time Mr. Benjamin has allowed another woman to


    enter the premises.¡±


    Puzzled, Janie asked, ¡°Another? Who else is there?¡±


    ¡°Why, Ms. Louise of course.¡±


    ¡°As in Emmeline Louise?¡±


    ¡°Yes, only Ms. Louise and no one else.¡±


    Janie frowned slightly.


    It seemed like Emmeline and Benjamin were much closer than she thought.


    But what exactly was their rtionship?


    Janie didn¡¯t dare to ask the nanny such a forward question in front of Benjamin.


    The nanny said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make some soup. Miss, can I trouble you to escort Mr. Benjamin to his room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, absolutely. Please go ahead and make your soup.¡±


    It was Janie¡¯s first time here, so she spoke formally and didn¡¯t want to offend the nanny.


    She got up to the second floor and entered the first room.


    It was a bedroom that had its own living room built in.


    The design had a foreign touch to it, its interior being both modern andvish.


    However, there was a sense of emptiness in the room that was almost chilling.


    It was no wonder Benjamin would sometimes have a lonely expression on his face.


    It would be weirder if he didn¡¯t feel alone staying in a room like this.


    Janie carried Benjamin through the living room and into the bedroom.


    Inside was arge, white mattress.


    Janie carried Benjamin over.


    Suddenly, Benjamin toppled over, taking Janie with him as he copsed on the bed.


    Hugging her, Benjamin said, ¡°Emma, I truly wish for you and Abel to be happy. But why is it that my


    heart hurts so much?¡±

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    Janie was at a loss for words as she thought, He thinks I¡¯m Emmeline?


    ¡°Emma, do you know how I feel¡­¡±


    Janie could see tears streaming down the corner of Benjamin¡¯s eyes.


    She felt her heart fluttering, but also equally bitter.


    This was the first time Benjamin was holding her in his embrace like this, so she was nervous.


    However, he thought of her as Emmeline.


    That was why she felt bitter.


    Being in Benjamin¡¯s embrace was such a captivating feeling. Janie felt as though she was surrounded


    by warmth.


    For a moment, she found herself craving his embrace desperately, not wanting to get up.


    However, the deep longing he had for Emmeline was painful for her.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, you¡¯ve drunk too much¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma, was I wrong? Should I have held you close¡­¡±


    ¡°I thought that we could be together forever. I didn¡¯t think you would fall in love with the children¡¯s father


    at first sight. Abel, he¡¯s such a lucky man¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma, I wish we could go back to Reykjavik, to Adelmar Ind. I can be by your side, taking care of


    you and the kids, with nothing to worry about¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma, why don¡¯t we just let someone else manage the Adelmar Group? The two of us can just go


    back to those days, okay¡­?¡±


    As Benjamin mumbled in his drunken stupor, Janie felt her body getting colder the more she listened


    on.


    Was Benjamin¡¯s love for Emmeline actually this deep?


    He also mentioned Reykjavik and Adelmar Ind?


    The two of them hade from there?


    Did this mean the two of them had been living together before this?


    Janie felt a chill run down her spine.


    Emmeline, Benjamin, what is going on between the two of you?


    Just as Janie was lost in her thoughts, Benjamin flipped over and pressed her underneath.


    ¡°Ben¡­¡± Before Janie could resist, Benjamin leaned in and sealed her lips with a deep kiss.


    After some initial resistance, Janie went limp before Benjamin¡¯s kiss.


    His kiss was soft and deep, carrying a passionate sense of longing.


    Janie couldn¡¯t resist.


    She knew that Benjamin was just drunk and thinking she was Emmeline, but she didn¡¯t want to reject


    him.


    She craved his embrace, his kisses, as well as the affection that wasn¡¯t directed at her.


    ¡°Benjamin¡­¡±


    Janie moaned as she put her arms around Benjamin¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Emma¡­¡±


    In his stupor, Benjamin started taking off Janie¡¯s clothes.


    Janie made some resistance at first, but then she pulled him in even tighter.


    ¡°Benjamin, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t me you for mistaking me for Emmeline.¡±


    ¡°Benjamin, you know that I love you¡­¡±


    With all her clothes removed, Benjamin pulled the dainty figure into his embrace, bing even more


    infatuated.


    Tears welling in his eyes, he mumbled, ¡°Emma, Emma¡­¡±


    The two bodies tussled together with fingers interlocked.


    After a long while, Benjamin finally gave into his fatigue and fell asleep.


    Janie curled into his embrace, hugging him by the waist as she too dozed off.


    The nanny knocked on the door a couple times, but there was no answer.


    She simply ced the soup by the door and went back downstairs.


    The next morning, Benjamin opened his eyes.


    He had drank too much alcohol the night before and not enough water, so he was feeling dehydrated.


    There was also a dull pain in his head, but just when he wanted to massage his temples, he realized


    his hand was stuck.


    Benjamin then realized that there was a soft figure in his embrace.


    She was using his arm as a pillow.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Benjamin screamed in horror.


    Who is this?


    Why is she sleeping in my arms?


    He quickly pulled his arm out, sweeping the woman off.


    Janie!


    At that moment, Janie also woke up.


    Benjamin said nervously, ¡°W-why are you here? H-how did we end up sleeping together?¡±


    Janie blushed, her eyes slightly drooping as she said, ¡°You drank too muchst night. I couldn¡¯t fight


    you back, so you¡­ did this¡­¡±


    ¡°How could this happen?!¡± Benjamin leapt off the bed and noticed that he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes.


    He then jumped back just as quickly and covered himself with the nket.


    Janie spoke in a stutter, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I¡­ Last night, you¡­ W-we¡­¡±


    She nodded her head in embarrassment.


    Benjamin suddenly yelled, ¡°Get out! Get out right now!¡±


    Janie started tearing up, ¡°Mr. Benjamin¡­ how could you?¡±

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    "Get out! Do you hear me?!" Benjamin shouted.


    Janie was taken aback. She did not expect Benjamin to have such a big reaction. It was as if he was


    not the one who took away her first time. Moreover, it seemed like Benjamin regretted it.


    "Benjamin, weren''t you saving your first time for Emmeline? Are you regretting it now?" Janie said


    angrily


    Benjamin stayed silent.


    "Why didn''t youin when you touched me all overst night? If it wasn''t for you saying that you


    love and want me, I wouldn''t have allowed you to do all that!" Janie knew she was lying, but she did not


    know how else to react.


    She knew that Benjamin had regarded her as Emmeline from the very beginning. She willingly


    epted it because she had longed for this man and did not care who he took her as. However, she


    knew she had be his woman, so this might be the only chance for her to get a hold of this man.


    Janie lifted the nket, exposing their bodies.


    "You''re crazy! What are you doing?!" Benjamin used a pillow to cover his body and said with bloodshot


    eyes.


    "Yes, I''m crazy! See what''s there on the bed!" Janie said with teary eyes.


    Benjamin lowered his head and saw some blood on the bed sheets.


    "Damn it!" He held his forehead, looking troubled.


    "I know you love Emmeline, but I don''t mind because I love you. I''m willing to stay by your side even if


    I''m to only be Emmeline''s shadow."


    "You don''t deserve it!" Benjamin said through gritted teeth.


    Janie was taken aback. "Is Emmeline so noble in your heart?"


    "That''s my business." Benjamin pulled the nket over and continued coldly, "You should leave first. I


    want to be alone."


    "Then I¡­"


    "I''ll take responsibility for you, but you need to disappear from my sight right now," Benjamin said in a


    low voice.


    Janie nodded quietly.


    If Benjamin said he would take responsibility, he would definitely keep his word. It seemed like she


    would slowly be his woman. However, this man needed some time to calm down and ept


    reality.


    Janie revealed a sweet smile. She got out of bed, quickly wore her clothes, and left.


    The nanny was cleaning the staircase when she saw Janieing over, so she quickly greeted Janie.


    "Good morning, Ms. Eastwood."


    "Morning," Janie replied as she stroked her hair.


    She wanted the nanny to see that she had be Benjamin''s woman.


    Sure enough, the nanny said, "I''ll make breakfast for you, Ms. Eastwood."


    "No need. I''m busy, so I''ll leave first," Janie said.


    "Alright, I''ll send you off," the nanny replied.


    "Nanny, what''s Emmeline and Mr. Benjamin''s rtionship?" Janie stopped and asked.


    "Well¡­ I really don''t know, but they seem to be close." The nanny shook her head.


    "They''re not a couple?"


    "Of course not."


    "I see."


    Janie looked toward the bedroom and said, "Ask Mr. Benjamin what he wants to eat and make him


    breakfast."


    "Alright, Ms. Eastwood."


    As Janie walked down the stairs, she already thought that she was thedy of the house.


    Emmeline slowly woke up and saw that Abel was not by her side. However, she remembered that he


    had been hugging her the whole night.


    As she got up and opened the bedroom door, she heard Abel humming in the kitchen.


    Abel was actually humming while cooking? It seemed like he was in a good mood even though he slept


    in hungerst night.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline smiled as she quietly went to the kitchen and hugged him from behind.


    "Good morning, Hubby."


    "How sweet. You''re already calling me ''Hubby''?" Abel put down the spoon in his hand and turned


    around to hug her.

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    "Yep, I don''t have anything else to do today," Emmeline replied.


    "Where should I meet you? I''ll apany you there," Janie said.


    "I''m at Nightfall Cafe, so why don''t youe over?" Emmeline asked.


    "Sure," Janie agreed happily. She was really grateful to Emmeline.


    No matter why Benjamin wanted her, at least it broke through their previous deadlock. She trusted


    Benjamin''s words that he would take responsibility for her. This meant this man would be hers from


    now on, right?


    Janie gradually became happier.


    After putting down her phone, Emmeline said to Abel, "Janie is going to apany me to order a


    wedding dress."


    "Mmhm, I was nning to apany you originally," Abel said.


    "You should go handle the Ryker Group. Janie and I will be fine. Besides, we can even chit-chat and go


    shopping together."


    "Ask Luca to follow you," Abel said.


    Luca immediately pushed away his te and stood up. "Yes, Mr. Abel!"


    "There''s no need. Why are you so worried about me? It''s not like I can''t go out alone."


    Abel then remembered that his Wifey was very skilled.


    "Why haven''t you used the card I gave youst time? You can buy whatever you like. If you don''t spend


    my money, I''ll think that making money is meaningless."


    "Then I''ll use it more often!" Emmeline winked mischievously.


    "Sure! Do your best!" Abel nodded heavily.


    Seeing his serious expression, Emmelineughed. If Luca and Sam were not there, she would have


    hugged him and kissed him.


    One hourter, Emmeline and Janie arrived at the bridal store. They first looked at the various


    customized designs at the exhibition hall on the first floor.


    "Emma, what do you think of this design? Your neckline looks good, so this wedding dress can


    entuate your beauty." Janie pointed at an off-shoulder wedding dress.


    Emmeline took a closer look, but it was not that eye-catching to her.


    "What about this? The fishtail style can show off your curves."


    Emmeline shook her head again.


    "Miss, we can customize it based on the elements you like," an attendant said.


    "Ms. Louise doesn''t like these designs. I''ve made an appointment with your boss, the top designer."


    "Our boss?" the servant asked.


    Those who could make an appointment with their boss to customize a dress must be rich. Otherwise,


    their boss would not ept their order.


    Emmeline was about to stop Janie from saying it, but she had already spoken.


    "This is Ms. Louise of the Ryker family, and she''s preparing to get married."


    "Ms. Louise of the Ryker family? This means that you''re Mr. Abel''s wife, right?" the attendant asked in


    surprise.


    "Yes," Janie admitted it for Emmeline, feeling a little proud too.


    "Janie, there''s no need to tell her," Emmeline whispered.


    "When you get married, the whole country will know. You can''t hide it no matter what." Janieughed.


    Seeing the envious eyes of two customers there, Emmeline said, "Let''s go upstairs."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As they walked up the stairs, someone cast a look behind them.


    "Is that Ms. Louise of the Ryker family?" Evelyn asked the attendant.


    "Ms. Louise? Evelyn, did you see Emmeline?" Lizbeth, who was by Evelyn''s side, asked.


    "Mmhm, she went upstairs just as we stepped in," Evelyn replied.


    "Yes, Miss. It''s Ms. Louise of the Ryker family. I heard that she''ll be getting married soon."


    "They''re not married yet? Their children are already 4 years old!"


    "Evelyn, is Abel not married yet? Then, my marriage¡­" Lizbeth pouted.


    "Didn''t you hear that they''re getting married? How can you still think about that?" Evelyn rolled her


    eyes.

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    Lizbeth pouted. What Evelyn said was true. Even if Abel did not get married, she would not have a


    chance. Abel and Emmeline were getting married soon, and they had four children.


    It was better for Lizbeth to choose a dress to attend Adrien''s party. If she were to be chosen by Adrien,


    she might be able to see Abel more often in the future. Moreover, she would be a wife in one of


    Struyria''s wealthiest families, and not have to stay with the Murphy family anymore.


    Although she was a biological daughter of the Murphy family, Paul, and his wife did not like her. Even


    her sister would be two-faced when dealing with her. She would rather find a suitable husband and get


    married soon.


    "You can try out the wedding dresses here. I''ll go upstairs to take a look," Evelyn said to Lizbeth.


    "Evelyn, are you going to Emmeline?" Lizbeth asked.


    "What about it? She knows you, but she doesn''t know me." Evelyn sneered.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "You and Emmeline have nothing against each other, so you shouldn''t disturb her," Lizbeth said.


    "Don''t worry. I know that you two are good friends. I''m curious about her, so I want to talk to her a little."


    Evelyn smiled.


    "Mmhm." Only then did Lizbeth nod.


    There were several designer studios upstairs. The top designer, the boss of the store, had his studio on


    the top floor.


    After confirming where the boss'' studio was, Evelyn went to the top floor.


    "Miss, do you have an appointment?" A red-haired attendant stopped her.


    "I''ll make one now. Does being in Altney''s Murphy family qualify me for that?"


    Altney''s Murphy family? The attendant was taken aback.


    If the Ryker family were the wealthiest in Struyria, then the Murphy family could be considered to have


    a simr status in Altney.


    "Miss, please wait in the tearoom. Our boss is attending to another customer now, but you''re next in


    line," the attendant said.


    "I''m friends with Ms. Emmeline, who''s inside now, so I can join her."


    "In that case, pleasee in," said the attendant.


    Emmeline was trying out a new product when the door suddenly opened, and a slim, charming woman


    entered.


    "I don''t have any appointments with other customers. Miss, why did youe over on your own


    ord?" The man in his thirties said seriously.


    "I''m Ms. Emmeline''s friend, so I''m here to chat with her," Evelyn said with a sweet smile.


    "Friend?" The male designer looked toward Emmeline.


    Emmeline was about to say that she did not know Evelyn. However, Evelyn had already reached out


    her hand and said, "Hello, Emmeline. I''m Evelyn Murphy." Emmeline could only reach out to shake her


    hand in this situation.


    "The Murphy family and Ryker family have always been friends. I heard Mr. Abel is getting married


    soon, so I''m here to see the bride-to-be. You''re beautiful indeed."


    Emmeline replied indifferently, "Ms. Evelyn is just as charming."


    "I''m nothingpared to you. It seems like Mr. Abel has a good eye," Evelyn said as she looked at


    Emmeline.


    "You''re really outgoing huh? Does Emma even know you?" Janie stood in front of Emmeline and said.


    "Won''t she know me now that we''ve met each other? Miss, you''re also gorgeous! I''m so envious."


    Evelyn continued smiling innocently.


    "But we don''t know you!" Janie said with a cold expression.


    "Janie, Ms. Louise, if you don''t want to see her, I can send her out," said the male designer.


    "Forget it. Everyone who enters the store is a customer. Janie and I are fine with it," Emmeline replied.


    What Emmeline said was true. Evelyn was also a customer, so she could not stop them from letting her


    in.


    "Ms. Louise is so open-minded. No wonder Mr. Abel likes you," Evelyn praised.


    "Ms. Evelyn, are you close with my husband?" Emmeline frowned slightly.


    "Our families have always been in contact, so we have known each other since we were little," Evelyn


    said with a smile.


    If Abel was here, he would probably say, "I don''t know her. This woman is lying."


    "Oh." Emmeline did not say anything else.


    Janie also suppressed her anger. Since the Murphy family was a family friend of the Ryker family, she


    could not offend Evelyn.


    "Ms. Louise is so nice. I''m happy for Mr. Abel to have a wife like you. It''s said that a good woman can


    bring prosperity to a family for three generations. This saying must be describing a woman like Ms.


    Louise, right?" Evelyn continued ttering Emmeline.

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    Emmeline could tell Evelyn had no malicious intentions, so she smiled and said, "You''re ttering me,


    Ms. Evelyn. I''m not that outstanding."


    "I believe in Mr. Abel''s taste. Since he has chosen you, he has definitely made the right choice."


    Emmeline was speechless. This woman really knew how to tter someone. Nheless, she did not


    argue with Evelyn.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "By the way, the day after tomorrow is Mr. Adrien''s party. Ms. Louise, will you be attending?"


    Emmeline nodded. "I''m going to support Adrien."


    "I''ll be going if I have time. See you then?" Evelyn said.


    "Mmhm, see you then." Emmeline nodded.


    "You guys can go on then. I won''t bother you anymore." Evelyn waved at the designer and left with a


    smile.


    When she was at the staircase, Evelyn texted, "Help me get some drugs that can cause death, and


    send it over tomorrow. I''ll need to use it the day after tomorrow."


    The other party replied, "Roger, Ms. Evelyn.


    ¡­


    "How strange. This woman appeared at such a weird time," Janie said to Emmeline after Evelyn left.


    "Forget her. Help me look if this dress'' waistline suits me," Emmeline said.


    "I think it''ll be better if the waistline is higher so it can entuate your long legs," Janie replied.


    "What do you think?" Emmeline asked the designer.


    The man pinched his chin and looked at Emmeline with his head tilted. This woman was so perfect that


    any wedding dress would look good on her. However, he already had a better design for her in his


    head.


    "I''ve taken note of your features, so I''ll design a better one for you."


    "I''ll have to trouble you then!" Emmeline was excited. She wanted to be the most beautiful bride and


    shock Abel.


    "This designer only produces a few special designs in a year, and all of them are worthy to be in an


    international fashion show," Janie said.


    "Then I''m really honored. Just imagining it is nice!" Emmeline said.


    "You''re marrying someone from the Ryker family. In Struyria, only his designs are worthy for you." Janie


    said.


    "That''s too much! I''m ttered." Emmeline smiled.


    As they talked, Janie''s phone rang. Her heart almost skipped a beat as she subconsciously thought it


    was Benjamin. She took out her phone and saw that it was indeed Benjamin calling. At the thought of


    last night, her face flushed, and her heart panicked.


    What will Benjamin say to me? He won''t chase me off with money, right?


    Seeing that Emmeline had entered the fitting room, Janie walked away to pick up the call nervously.


    "Janie, let''s talk." Benjamin''s deep voice sounded from the other end.


    "I¡­ I can''t talk here," Janie replied.


    "You didn''te to Adelmar, so where are you?" Benjamin asked.


    "I''m apanying Emma to order her wedding dress. I promised her yesterday, and you know it too,"


    Janie said.


    Benjamin stayed silent for a moment. Janie could feel that his heart was aching when he heard


    Emmeline was ordering a wedding dress.


    "Mmhm, then we''ll meet in the evening," Benjamin said.


    "Wait." Janie did not let Benjamin hang up the phone.


    "What is it?" Benjamin said in a deep voice.


    "I just want to say that I won''t force you to take responsibility for me, so¡­"


    After some silence, Benjamin replied, "We''ll talk about it in the evening."


    "Alright. I''ll go back once I''m done apanying Emmeline," Janie said.


    "Don''t tell Emma about this. This is between the two of us," Benjamin said.


    "I know¡­" Janie then hung up the phone.


    Janie originally nned on telling Emmeline and asking for her opinion on handling this. However,


    since Benjamin did not want her to spread this happening, she would keep it to herself. Maybe he was


    afraid of embarrassing himself in front of Emmeline.


    "Who were you talking to? You were being so cautious. Could it be Benjamin?" Emmeline asked after


    she finished changing.


    Janie smiled shyly. "It''s indeed him."


    "What''s the matter? Is he forcing you to go back to work?"


    Janie stayed silent.


    Seeing that Janie had a bad expression, Emmeline raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you need me to


    help you teach him a lesson?"

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    "Of course not! I''ve made a mistake in my work, so I need to make some amendmentster," Janie


    quickly exined.


    "Then let''s hurry up. I thought of shopping with you at first, but it seems you''re busy, so it''s fine,"


    Emmeline said.


    "Next time, I''ll definitely apany you," Janie quickly said.


    "Mmhm. We''ve ordered the wedding dress, so your mission here is done. I''ll treat you to a meal next


    time as thanks," Emmeline held her hand and said.


    "Why are you being so polite?"


    "Can''t I use this as an excuse to treat you to a meal?"


    Janieughed upon hearing Emmeline''s words, and the tension brought by Benjamin also eased.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After leaving the bridal store, they returned to the Nightfall Cafe.


    It was only 11.00 am, but Janie soon bid Emelline farewell and called Benjamin once she was in her


    car.


    "Can I meet you now? I don''t want to wait until the evening. Let''s get this done and over with."


    After a few seconds of silence, Benjaminughed and said, "Janie, what are you saying?"


    "I¡­" Hearing Benjamin''sughter, Janie eased up a little, but tears were already rolling in her eyes.


    This man might not be as merciless as she thought.


    "Where are you? I''ll go to your ce. It''s inconvenient to talk in the office," Benjamin said.


    "The car park opposite the Nightfall Cafe. I''m sitting in my car," Janie replied.


    "Alright then. I wanted to go to the Nightfall Cafe too," Benjamin said.


    "Mmhm, I''ll wait for you." After hanging up the phone, Janie immediately let out a breath of relief.


    No matter what the result was, everything would be revealed once Benjamin arrived. However, judging


    from his tone, it did not seem that bad.


    Adelmar was only 10 minutes away from the Nightfall Cafe, so Benjamin soon arrived in his Bentley.


    Once he parked his car, Janie got out of her car and sat in the passenger seat of the Bentley.


    "Just say it," Janie said nervously as she fiddled with her hands.


    She was scared of Benjamin seeing through her nervousness. She was not the person he wanted, but


    she still amodated him for some reason. It was not like she could not reject him, but she had


    never wanted to resist him. Janie''s head sank lower and lower.


    "I haven''t even said anything yet, but why do you look like you''vemitted a crime?" Benjamin joked.


    Janie stayed silent. Well, I seduced youst night. If I reminded you that I''m not Emmeline, things


    would not have escted that way, so it''s also my fault.


    "If you agree, Janie, I can marry you," Benjamin said in a low voice.


    Janie immediately raised her head in shock.


    "But I can''t give you love," Benjamin continued.


    Janie''s lit-up eyes immediately became dull. "What''s the point of a marriage without love?"


    "I said that I would take responsibility for you. What I give you now is only money and a loveless


    marriage. I think thatpared to money, you''ll need a marriage more. After all, a marriage also


    includes money," Benjamin replied.


    Teardrops fell from Janie''s eyes. "Benjamin, I think you got it wrong. I don''t need your money or a


    marriage with you. I know the woman you love is Emmeline, so I wish you the best of luck." After she


    finished speaking, she rushed out of the car.


    "Janie!" Benjamin called out in the car.


    Janie had run over to her own car.


    "Janie!" Benjamin lowered the car window and called out again. However, Janie started her car and


    drove away.


    Benjamin pinched his forehead and cursed in a low voice, "Damn it!"


    What was he doingst night? How could he lose control after drinking? No matter how Janie rejected


    it, Benjamin knew she had be his unshirkable responsibility. As a man, this was his principle.


    "Damn it!" Benjamin hit the steering wheel with his fist.


    He nned on visiting Emmeline at the Nightfall Cafe but did not feel like going anymore. Emmeline


    would be worried if she saw him in such a bad state. After all, he was family to her. He did not want


    Emma to worry about him.


    Benjamin then started the car and drove away.

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    At the Imperial Pce, na''s hand was wrapped in thickyers of gauze.


    Hearing that Adam had returned, she went up to the 29th floor.


    Adam was pouring some red wine for himself.


    "Mr. Adam, let me do it." na reached out a hand.


    "Hmph, can you pour wine with only one hand?" Adam sneered.


    "I can use this hand. It''s just that I''m not that used to it," na replied.


    "You can get prosthetics next time. Then it won''t be much of an issue," Adam said.


    "However, the most important thing to me now is revenge. Is there an opportunity now?" na looked


    at him and asked.


    "The day after tomorrow will be Adrien''s party. It''ll be crowded, so it''s a good opportunity," Adam


    replied.


    "How do you n on dealing with Abel?" na asked with cold eyes.


    "You''ll know it by then." Adam picked up the ss of red wine and swirled it, as red wine had to be


    decanted to taste good.


    "You''ve promised to let me attend it, so you can''t break your word," na said.


    "Mmhm, I''ve already thought about it. You''ll need to disguise yourself and mix in with my bodyguards,"


    Adam said as he pinched her chin.


    "Bodyguard? How can there be a bodyguard as thin and petite as me?" na asked.


    "Who told you a bodyguard must have a tall, burly figure? Being short and dainty also has its


    advantages, right?" Adam snorted coldly.


    "Alright, please prepare a ck suit for me, Mr. Adam," na replied.


    "I know, but how do you want to deal with Abel?" Adam asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it, so it depends on the situation."


    "Don''t act rashly. Abel isn''t someone you can easily deal with."


    "Of course, I know this."


    "It''s good that you know. Otherwise, you''ll ruin my n."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Adam."


    "Mmhm!" Adam then drank a mouthful of red wine. Decanted wine indeed had a better taste.


    He smiled coldly. Abel, I''ve decided that I won''t worry about us being rtives anymore. This time, I''ll


    definitely kill you!


    Adam then threw the ss away andughed out loud.


    Two dayster, Adrien''s party was held in the Ryker¡¯s residence. The hall was brightly lit, and it was


    really lively.


    Most of the guests weredies of wealthy families in Struyria. A lot of them wanted to get together with


    Adrien. Unfortunately, he also had high standards. He would not like someone who was not pretty or


    had a bad personality, so thesedies were all waiting for the drama to unfold. They wanted to see who


    he would get together with.


    Oscar wore a suit and held a walking stick, looking happy.


    The Ryker residence had not been this lively in a while. Star''s banquetst time had be a


    shooting scene, which left a scar on Oscar''s heart. This party was a good chance to brighten things up.


    "Congrattions, Old Mr. Ryker! It seems like you''ll have a granddaughter-inw soon! It''s a happy


    asion!" Dolores rk stepped forward to greet Oscar.


    "Thank you. Your eldest son also got married, right?" Oscar asked.


    "They''ve already given me a grandson, and we just held a banquet for that childst month when he


    turned a month old."


    "That''s nice!" Oscar nodded. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Once you have a granddaughter-inw, you''ll have a great-grandchild soon! The Ryker family is really


    lucky!"


    "Yes, yes!" Oscar smiled happily. At his age, he loved to see his grandchildren have children too.


    Seeing his family lively and happy was what he wanted the most.


    Landen, Lewis, and their respective wives had also arrived. The wealthydies all surrounded them


    and chatted with them.


    The reporters of Struyria were also busy taking pictures or having livestreams.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    Adrien''s party became the headlines in Struyria. Everyone was waiting to see what would happen.


    Which beauty would Adrien get together with? This had be the greatest gossip in Struyria.


    Reporters also took advantage of this chance to make their news gain poprity.


    It was said that Adrien''s ideal partner was someone as beautiful as Emmeline. This also sparked


    gossip. Could it be that Adrien was secretly in love with Emmeline? He was too bold. Emmeline''s


    husband, Abel, was like a devil from hell, but Adrien dared to provoke him?


    Moreover, to be able to gather so many beautiful women who looked simr was also interesting.


    However, the background of these women had not been revealed yet. Either way, it seemed like there


    would be lots of drama today. It could even be said that a situation like this was unprecedented.


    Emmeline was also curious how so many women looked like her at the party, so Abel had brought her


    over earlier. How simr were they to her? Emmeline could not wait to watch the show.


    Once everyone had arrived, Adam also arrived. na wore a ck bodyguard uniform and mixed in


    with the other bodyguards. She also wore a wig, sunsses, and ck gloves, making her disguise


    look legit. Even Adam thought she looked like an actual bodyguard.


    na looked at Emmeline through the crowd. Emmeline wore a long blue dress with her hair down,


    making her look beautiful and pure.


    Abel stood by Emmeline''s side like a protective deity as he wrapped his arm around her slim waist.


    Emmeline seemed to be filled with happiness as she was in his arms. Abel would lower his head


    asionally to look and chat with her.


    Abel''s face was filled with gentleness, and na had never seen him give her such a gentle smile


    before. Her heart was filled with jealousy and hatred. She clenched her hand, which had lost two


    fingers, and gritted her teeth.


    Emmeline, how can you be that happy? I''ve be like this, so what right do you have to be so


    happy? Damn you, Emmeline! I won''t let you continue having such a good life! Just you wait! Today,


    one of us will fall!


    na gritted her teeth so much that the bodyguard beside her looked at her strangely.


    "What are you looking at? I''m the Pce Lord''s woman, but you dare to look at me like this?" na


    sneered.


    The bodyguard quickly turned away.


    In this period, na had worked hard learning seducing and bed techniques. Every time she tried her


    best, she managed to make Adam feel good. Soon, she became popr in the Imperial Pce, so the


    bodyguards bowed to her.


    Nheless, the bodyguards did not dare to get distracted because they had a mission now. The


    Pce Lord had asked them to kill Abel, so their sharp eyes were all staring at Abel.


    "Emma, let''s go inside," Abel said with his arm around Emmeline''s shoulders.


    As they were talking inside, a woman shouted, "Emma!" Emmeline turned around and saw that Janie


    was there.


    "Janie? Don''t you have work today? Why are you here?" Emmeline asked when Janie came over.


    "I resigned, so I''m here to apany you today," Janie replied.


    "Resign? You were doing fine in Adelmar, so why did you resign?" Emmeline asked in surprise.


    Janie lowered her head and stayed silent.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Is it Benjamin? He must have offended you!" Emmeline''s face darkened.

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    "No, I just want to change jobs. I don''t want to work there anymore," Janie exined.


    "Aren''t you lying? Who else can be a Company Secretary at such a young age like you?"


    Emmeline said.


    Janie stayed silent. Of course, she did not want to resign, but she did not want to face Benjamin. She


    did not want him to use money or a loveless marriage topensate her. It was better for them to not


    see each other.


    "Wait, I''ll ask Benjamin to apologize to you! He must have offended you!" Emmeline immediately took


    out her phone.


    "No, it really has nothing to do with him." Janie stopped Emmeline as she shook her head with tears in


    her eyes.


    "That''s impossible. You wouldn''t resign if everything''s fine!" Emmeline said.


    "Emma, I beg you, don''t call Benjamin." Janie was going to cry.


    "Once we''re done here, I''ll go to Adelmar to visit him personally! Let''s see if he still dares to bully you!"


    "Emmeline, you''re here?"


    As they were arguing, a beautiful figure walked over.


    Emmeline and Janie looked over and saw that it was Evelyn. This woman actually came? Emmeline


    and Janie nced at each other.


    Of course, Evelyn said that the Ryker and Murphy families had always been friends, so it was normal


    for her to be there. However, Abel was taken aback. Why''s this woman here?


    "Mr. Abel." Upon seeing Abel, Eveyln naturally walked over to his side and held his arm. "I''m friends


    with Emmeline. Who knew that we would meet here?"


    Abel shook off her hand with a cold expression and did not believe what she said. "Emma and you are


    friends?"


    "Yep. We even chose her wedding dress together that day and chatted happily, right Emmeline?"


    "Mmhm, Ms. Evelyn said that the Murphy and Ryker families have always been friends."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh Emmeline, I forgot to tell you. If it wasn''t for your appearance, me and Mr. Abel would be together,"


    Evelyn said with a smile.


    Emmeline looked at Abel in surprise. What was she talking about?


    "Mr. Abel, am I right? We had a marriage agreement previously." Eveyln looked at Abel.


    Janie was also taken aback. How could Abel and Evelyn have a marriage agreement?


    "Emma, don''t misunderstand. That''s the marriage agreement discussed by our two families, but I


    rejected it, so there''s no such thing anymore." Abel quickly held Emmeline''s hands and exined.


    "So that''s the case. I thought I became the mistress." Emmeline let out a breath of relief.


    "How can that be? You''ve always been my only woman. My wife can only be you, not anyone else,"


    Abel said with his arms around her shoulders.


    "I know that Mr. Abel is loyal, and he''s known for it in Struyria. I heard you two are getting married, and


    I''m also happy for you. Remember to invite me to your wedding!" Evelyn said with a smile.


    "I will." Emmeline nodded with a smile. She did not think that Evelyn was annoying.


    "Mr. Abel, will you invite me to your wedding?" Evelyn asked Abel with bright eyes.


    Abel was a little ufortable due to Evelyn''s sudden appearance at first. However, she did not say or


    do anything overboard. Instead, she even gave them her blessings, which improved Abel''s impression


    of her.


    "Don''t worry. The Murphy family will receive an invitation." Abel nodded at her.


    "Then I''ll thank you in advance, Mr. Abel."


    A male waiter brought two sses of red wine, so Evelyn took one.


    She raised her ss to Emmeline. "Emmeline, why don''t we have a ss?"

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    Emmeline picked up the remaining ss and smiled at Evelyn.


    "I won''t bother you two anymore." Evelyn took a sip of red wine and left with a smile.


    "Let''s go inside and see how Adrien''s preparations are going," Abel said with his arm wrapped around


    Emmeline''s shoulders.


    "Sure." Emmeline looked around and passed the ss of red wine to the maid at the side. She did not


    want to look drunk as her face would be flushed if she drank red wine. The maid then took the ss


    and put it on the drinks counter.


    Adrien had just finished changing in the room on the second floor and was looking at himself in the


    mirror.


    His assistant walked in and said to him, "Mr. Abel and Ms. Louise are here."


    "Let them in! I need to ask them whether I look alright," Adrien quickly said.


    His assistant then went out to invite Abel and Emmeline in. "Pleasee in."


    "Abel, Emma! Do you guys think I look better in a ck or gray suit?" Adrien had walked out of his


    cloakroom and asked them.


    Abel and Emmeline looked at him and saw that he was currently wearing a ck suit, making him look


    good and elegant."


    "A ck suit." Emmeline thought that ck would make one look dependable.


    "I think gray will look better. ck makes him look a little like a bodyguard." Abel tilted his head as he


    observed Adrien.


    "How does ck make one look like a bodyguard? Aren''t you wearing ck too?" Emmeline asked.


    "I''m used to it, but Adrien is different from me. He has always been fancy," Abel said.


    Emmeline did not say anything else as she agreed with Abel.


    "Abel, you''re making fun of me in front of Emma! I''ve always been well-dressed because of Granny.


    She liked treating me like a daughter," Adrien said while blushing.


    "Anyway, I suggest you wear a gray suit. It suits your temperament better," Abel said.


    "Temperament? What temperament do I have?" Adrien asked.


    "Gray looks more luxurious than ck, which suits your noble temperament," Abel exined.


    After his exnation, Adrien and Emmeline thought he was right.


    Adrien was secretly happy that Abel had praised his looks. Besides, he had always thought that he


    looked good.


    Emmeline also said, "I think what Abel said makes sense, so try out the gray one."


    "Sure." Adrien quickly went back to the cloakroom. Two assistants also quickly followed him to serve


    him.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    In the cloakroom, there were hundreds of high-quality customized suits from international brands.


    Soon, Adrien changed into a dark silver suit and walked out.


    Abel said without hesitation, "This is the one. It suits you well!"


    Emmeline also thought that it looked better than the ck suit and nodded. "Adrien, I also agree, so


    this is the one!"


    She then tilted her head and looked at Abel from head to toe.


    "What are you looking at me for? Adrien will be the one going on stage, not me," Abel said.


    "I''m just wondering why ck looks good on you," Emmeline said.


    Abelughed. "You''re just used to me, so you''ll think I look good in anything."


    "Mmhm, beauty indeed lies in the eyes of the beholder." Emmeline nodded with a smile.


    "Hey, I haven''t found myself a partner here yet, so stop acting all lovey-dovey in front of me. I''ll get


    jealous!" Adrien said with a sullen expression.


    "Adrien, how many of them did you pick today?" Abel quickly changed the topic.


    "They''re the ones here." Adrien picked up the stack of photos on the table.


    Adrien took them over and was surprised. "Lizbeth?"


    "Lizbeth? Which Lizbeth?" Emmeline was also surprised.


    "The one I saved from the Imperial Pce. She''s Evelyn''s younger sister. The Evelyn we saw just


    now!"


    "No wonder Evelyn is here. It turns out she''s here to support her sister."


    "Lizbeth? Number one?" Adrien asked.

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    Looking at the photo, Abel nodded. ¡°Yes! Number 1!¡±


    ¡°Adrien, Lizbeth looks a lot like me!¡± eximed Emmeline.


    ¡°It¡¯s her then. Adrien, I met this girl before. She looks good!¡± Abel said again.


    ¡°Emma, what do you think?¡± Adrien asked, looking at Emmeline.


    ¡°We¡¯re trapped together in Imperial Pce before. I think she¡¯s good too,¡± replied Emmeline.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s her then. Shall we call her now?¡± Adrien asked.


    Just when the three of them were talking excitedly, someone shouted, ¡°Someone is poisoned. Call


    911.¡±


    Hearing that, Abel opened the door and asked, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel, Old Mr. Ryker is looking for you. You¡¯d better go downstairs to take a lot. Someone was


    poisoned and was spitting out blood!¡± eximed the butler, Fabian Ryker.


    Poisoned? Spitting out blood?


    Abel felt a chill run down his spine. How could such a thing happen on such an asion?


    Without further ado, he ran downstairs to take a look.


    Adrien and Emmeline followed too.


    The living room was in chaos.


    A middle-ageddy was lying on the floor with blood dribbling from the corner of her mouth.


    Another youngdy held her in her arms and cried, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡±


    Seeing Abel, Oscarmanded at once, ¡°Abel, be alert! Someone just poisoned thedy!¡±


    Hearing that, Abel quickly informed Luca.


    Luca gathered all the bodyguards in a hurry and searched the whole vi.


    Abel squeezed his way to the middle-ageddy and squatted down to take a look. The middle-aged


    woman¡¯s eyes were closed and dark red blood dribbled from the corner of her mouth. Apparently, she


    was being poisoned.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Emmeline ran over too.


    "She seems to have been poisoned!¡±


    Emmeline quickly checked the woman¡¯s wrist and felt that her pulse was very weak. She was dying.


    "Who is so vicious to poison someone like this? My mother didn''t offend anyone!¡± The young woman


    cried. ¡°She just had a sip of red wine and be like this.¡±


    Red wine? Was the red wine poisoned?


    Hearing that, all the guests were terrified. They put down their red wine sses at once.


    Emmeline was served a ss of red wine just now. Luckily, she did not drink it.


    However, it seemed that not all red wines were poisoned. Otherwise, the middle-aged woman would


    not be the only one who fell to the ground.


    Soon, Ryker¡¯s family doctor arrived. He rushed over and gave the middle-ageddy a shot.


    Emmeline also took out a needle from her bag and inserted it through the middle-aged woman''s vein to


    block her meridians. She wanted to slow down the middle-ageddy''s blood cirction so that she


    could make it to the hospital.


    In less than 10 minutes, the ambnce arrived. The paramedics quickly gave the middle-aged woman


    infusion before carrying her into the ambnce with a stretcher.


    It was only until the ambnce drove away that everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, the crowd


    dispersed.


    Adam¡¯s bodyguard was hiding in the corner, aiming at Abel.


    Adam had ordered him to kill Abel in one shot. Nheless, Abel was squatting down with the middle-


    aged woman just now and was surrounded in the crowd. The bodyguard had no chance to shoot at all.


    Since the crowd had dispersed now, it was the perfect opportunity to shoot.


    However, as soon as the bodyguard wanted to pull the trigger, na showed up.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The bodyguard was dumbfounded. What was na doing here?


    ¡°The target is not Abel!¡± whispered na.


    Hearing that, the bodyguard was confused. ¡°Who¡¯s the target then?¡±


    ¡°Emmeline! Mr. Adam wants you to kill Emmeline first!¡±


    Kill Emmeline first?


    The bodyguard scowled but did not ask anything further. He would kill whomever Adam wanted him to


    kill.


    ¡°Do it now before it¡¯s toote!¡± said na again.


    With that, the bodyguard raised his gun and aimed at Emmeline who stood beside Abel.

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    Looking at the photo, Abel nodded. ¡°Yes! Number 1!¡±


    ¡°Adrien, Lizbeth looks a lot like me!¡± eximed Emmeline.


    ¡°It¡¯s her then. Adrien, I met this girl before. She looks good!¡± Abel said again.


    ¡°Emma, what do you think?¡± Adrien asked, looking at Emmeline.


    ¡°We¡¯re trapped together in Imperial Pce before. I think she¡¯s good too,¡± replied Emmeline.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s her then. Shall we call her now?¡± Adrien asked.


    Just when the three of them were talking excitedly, someone shouted, ¡°Someone is poisoned. Call


    911.¡±


    Hearing that, Abel opened the door and asked, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel, Old Mr. Ryker is looking for you. You¡¯d better go downstairs to take a lot. Someone was


    poisoned and was spitting out blood!¡± eximed the butler, Fabian Ryker.


    Poisoned? Spitting out blood?


    Abel felt a chill run down his spine. How could such a thing happen on such an asion?


    Without further ado, he ran downstairs to take a look.


    Adrien and Emmeline followed too.


    The living room was in chaos.


    A middle-ageddy was lying on the floor with blood dribbling from the corner of her mouth.


    Another youngdy held her in her arms and cried, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡±


    Seeing Abel, Oscarmanded at once, ¡°Abel, be alert! Someone just poisoned thedy!¡±


    Hearing that, Abel quickly informed Luca.


    Luca gathered all the bodyguards in a hurry and searched the whole vi.


    Abel squeezed his way to the middle-ageddy and squatted down to take a look. The middle-aged


    woman¡¯s eyes were closed and dark red blood dribbled from the corner of her mouth. Apparently, she


    was being poisoned.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Emmeline ran over too.


    "She seems to have been poisoned!¡±


    Emmeline quickly checked the woman¡¯s wrist and felt that her pulse was very weak. She was dying.


    "Who is so vicious to poison someone like this? My mother didn''t offend anyone!¡± The young woman


    cried. ¡°She just had a sip of red wine and be like this.¡±


    Red wine? Was the red wine poisoned?


    Hearing that, all the guests were terrified. They put down their red wine sses at once.


    Emmeline was served a ss of red wine just now. Luckily, she did not drink it.


    However, it seemed that not all red wines were poisoned. Otherwise, the middle-aged woman would


    not be the only one who fell to the ground.


    Soon, Ryker¡¯s family doctor arrived. He rushed over and gave the middle-ageddy a shot.


    Emmeline also took out a needle from her bag and inserted it through the middle-aged woman''s vein to


    block her meridians. She wanted to slow down the middle-ageddy''s blood cirction so that she


    could make it to the hospital.


    In less than 10 minutes, the ambnce arrived. The paramedics quickly gave the middle-aged woman


    infusion before carrying her into the ambnce with a stretcher.


    It was only until the ambnce drove away that everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, the crowd


    dispersed.


    Adam¡¯s bodyguard was hiding in the corner, aiming at Abel.


    Adam had ordered him to kill Abel in one shot. Nheless, Abel was squatting down with the middle-


    aged woman just now and was surrounded in the crowd. The bodyguard had no chance to shoot at all.


    Since the crowd had dispersed now, it was the perfect opportunity to shoot.


    However, as soon as the bodyguard wanted to pull the trigger, na showed up.


    The bodyguard was dumbfounded. What was na doing here?


    ¡°The target is not Abel!¡± whispered na.


    Hearing that, the bodyguard was confused. ¡°Who¡¯s the target then?¡±


    ¡°Emmeline! Mr. Adam wants you to kill Emmeline first!¡±


    Kill Emmeline first?


    The bodyguard scowled but did not ask anything further. He would kill whomever Adam wanted him to


    kill.


    ¡°Do it now before it¡¯s toote!¡± said na again.


    With that, the bodyguard raised his gun and aimed at Emmeline who stood beside Abel.

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Who would do this on an asion like this?¡± Emmeline frowned.


    ¡°Is thedy really the target? If so, her enemy must be here, among the guests!¡± Abel eximed.


    "But I don''t think the target is her!¡± Emmeline shook her head. ¡°Her daughter said she didn¡¯t offend


    anyone.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.. It¡¯s kinda strange. Luca already searched the whole vi but found nothing. I¡¯ve called Inspector


    Charles, and he¡¯ll being soon,¡± Abel continued.


    ¡°So what about Adrien¡¯s party?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just stick to the girl we chose just now. I think Lizbeth is good enough.¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯m going upstairs now.¡± Emmeline turned around to look for Janie but she was not around.


    "Where is Janie?" Emmeline asked.


    Hearing that, Abel looked around too.


    Right then, Janie was answering a call from Benjamin. Benjamin was mad when she handed him her


    resignation letter. That was why he called her.


    The moment Abel spotted Janie, he noticed something from the corner of his eye.


    Many years of training made him alert at once. He saw a gun pointing in his direction.


    Immediately, Abel turned around and saw a muzzle was actually pointing at Emmeline.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel shouted and pushed Emmeline onto the floor.


    Bang!


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The bullet shot the staircase and a loud thud was heard.


    ¡°Assassin!¡± Adrien shouted. He was shocked.


    The guests screamed and began to run for their lives. The whole living room was in chaos again.


    The bodyguard shot again since he missed his target.


    Emmeline nced back. She saw the bodyguard who was hiding behind the pir was about to pull the


    trigger again.


    ¡°No!¡± Emmeline yelled and quickly pounced on Abel who was standing in front of her.


    The bullet hit Emmeline right on her chest. She spurted out a mouthful of blood instantly.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel bawled.


    Emmeline felt the bullet prate her heart. Everything went ck all of a sudden.


    However, before Emmelinepletely passed out, she stabbed a needle into the Divine acupoint on


    her wrist. Then, she fell into Abel¡¯s arms and fainted.


    ¡°Emma! Please wake up¡­¡± Abel shrieked. His eyes turned red.


    Nheless, Emmeline was lifeless, lying in Abel¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Emma, please. Wake up!¡± Abel shouted madly.


    Adrien rushed over. ¡°Emma! What happened? What is going on?¡±


    Janie, who was talking on the phone rushed over too. She was shocked to see what happened.


    ¡°Janie! What do you want me to do?¡± Benjamin was still shouting over the phone. However, Janie could


    only gasp.


    ¡°Benjamin¡­. Emma¡­ She¡­¡± Janie stammered.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Emma?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°She was shot!¡±


    Hearing that, Benjamin was stunned. He was rendered speechless. He hung up the phone at once.


    ¡°Abel, send Emma to the hospital now!¡± Adrien instructed. ¡°Come one. Hurry up!¡±


    It was not until then that Abel came to his senses. He carried Emmeline and ran toward the door.


    ¡°Luca, start the car!¡± Abel shouted.


    Evelyn stood in the corner and sneered with a ss of red wine in her hand.


    Emmeline did not drink the poisoned red wine just now. The middle-ageddy drank it.


    However, Emmeline was shot now.


    She¡¯s dying but who shot her? Perhaps she¡¯s destined to die today no matter what?


    Evelyn smirked. She was thinking about how to bring up the marriage proposal to Abel again.

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    na stood beside Evelyn. They did not know each other. Nheless, both of them could not help


    but sneer. They were happy that Emmeline was finally dead.


    When na was smirking, someone grabbed her arm and thrust her into a storeroom.


    p!


    na was pped in the face all of a sudden. She fell to the ground with her nose bleeding.


    Lying on the floor, na covered her face. She nced up and saw a pair of shiny leather shoes in


    front of her.


    In a hurry, na looked up. It was Adam, He was ring angrily at her.


    ¡°Mr. Adam¡­¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Adam kicked na angrily. ¡°How dare you change my n and shoot Emmeline? Are you


    out of your mind? Do you have a death wish?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Abel to die.¡± na wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. ¡°I only want Emmeline


    dead. I hate her. I don¡¯t even want to see her face for a second.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you¡¯re the boss?¡± Adam bawled. ¡°I want Abel dead, not


    Emmeline! How dare you change my n and tell the bodyguard to shoot Emmeline? na, I think I


    need to teach you a lesson today to show you who¡¯s the boss!¡±


    p!


    Adam pped na in the face again.


    ¡°Mr. Adam¡­ No¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses!¡± Adam grabbed na up and threw her against the wall.


    na hit the wall heavily and fell to the floor. Nheless, Adam was still mad. He kicked her on her


    chest again and again.


    na spurted out blood. She was half dead.


    ¡°Take her to the Imperial Pce¡¯s dungeon. Let her rot there! Without permission, no one is allowed to


    let her out!¡± Adam ordered.


    Hearing that, several bodyguards quickly lifted na out of the storeroom.


    Luca honked and sped all the way to the Ryker Hospital.


    As soon as they reached the hospital, Abel carried Emmeline and rushed toward the emergency room.


    ¡°Help! Someone¡­ Please save Emma!¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dr. Carter and the other doctors rushed over.


    In a hurry, they pushed Emmeline to the operating room.


    Abel followed. Nheless, he was restricted to enter the operation room.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel cried. He could not help crouching down in front of the operating room. ¡°Please, don¡¯t


    die.¡±


    ¡°Abel¡± Suddenly, someone called Abel¡¯s name.


    It was Benjamin. He rushed over and grabbed Abel¡¯s cor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Emma get shot?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I failed to protect her.¡± Abel cried. ¡°I¡¯m the one to me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the one to me!¡± Benjamin roared and gave Abel a punch. ¡°How did Emma get


    shot? Damn, you better exin to me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Abel did not dodge away and was punched directly in the face. The pain on his face


    was nothingpared to the pain in his heart.


    ¡°Damn, Abel!¡± Benjamin bawled. ¡°How could you not know? I will not spare you if something happens


    to Emma!¡±


    ¡°The security and bodyguards checked everything! I really don¡¯t know how could something like this


    happened¡­¡± Abel mumbled.


    ¡°What? How dare you said you¡¯ve checked everything when someone entered the party with a gun?¡±


    Benjamin was so angry that he gave Abel a punch again.


    Suddenly, someone rushed forward and stood in front of Abel.


    It was Evelyn.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Benjamin roared. ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Emmeline¡¯s friend,¡± Evelyn answered. ¡°There was an assassin at the party. Mr. Abel saved


    Emmeline when the assassin fired the first shot. But who knows the assassin fired again. It¡¯s not Mr.


    Abel¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses!¡± Benjamin red. ¡°I won¡¯t let him off if anything happens to Emma.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, no one wants such things to happen. You can¡¯t put the me on Abel!¡± Eximed


    Adrien.


    ¡°I trust him to protect Emma. And look what happens now. How could he fail to protect her?¡± Benjamin


    red, pointing at Abel. He was really mad.

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    ¡°Who would expect something like this to happen? Especially on Emma?¡± Adrien cried. ¡°If anything


    happens to Emma, I will me myself for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s all my fault. I failed to protect Emma!¡± Abel bawled. There were tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, don¡¯t put the me on yourself. You saved Emmeline when the assassin fired the first time.


    Everyone saw it. This was just an ident,¡± Evelyn said, touching Abel¡¯s shoulder.


    However, Abel shook off Evelyn¡¯s hands and pushed her away. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business and stay


    away from me!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡±


    ¡°I said stay away from me!¡±


    Hearing that, Evelyn was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, Emmeline is a kind girl. She is going to be fine.¡± It was Lizbeth. She was walking up to Abel.


    ¡°Lizbeth?¡± Benjamin frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I came for the interview. Evelyn is my sister. We saw Mr. Abel trying his best to save


    Emmeline just now. So, please¡­ don¡¯t me him.¡±


    ¡°Then what exactly happened today? Who shot Emma?¡± Benjamin turned around and nced at Abel.


    ¡°Have you caught the assassin?¡±


    ¡°Inspector Charles and his team areing,¡± Abel mumbled. ¡°Hope we can catch the assassin soon.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s Emma¡¯s condition right now? I heard from Janie that¡­¡± Benjamin¡¯s face turned pale.


    Hearing that, Abel did not know how to answer. Emmeline passed out and seemed lifeless just now.


    ¡°Abel! Tell me¡­ How¡¯s Emma¡¯s condition?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Abel remained silent, Benjamin¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat.


    Right then, the door of the emergency room opened. Dr. Carter walked out. His face darkened.


    ¡°How¡¯s Emma?¡± Abel and Benjamin rushed forward in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Abel. We can¡¯t take out the bullet now. It¡¯s on the blood vessel. We¡¯re afraid of


    hemorrhaging if we take it out.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± eximed Abel. ¡°You must save my wife no matter what!¡±


    ¡°But the bullet¡­¡± Dr. Carter mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s soplicated¡­¡±


    Abel¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Louise¡¯s condition is strange.¡±


    "What do you mean?" Abel grabbed Dr. Carter¡¯s cor and sneered, ¡°Are you a qualified doctor? How


    did you be the head of the Ryker Hospital?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel, be calm!¡± Dr. Carter tried to exin again. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not sure if Ms. Louise is still alive!¡±


    All of a sudden, Abel''s mind went nk.


    Is Emma dead?


    Hearing that, Benjamin could not help shivering.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    With a sudden shudder, Abel threw Dr. Carter on the floor. ¡°Emma is still alive, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s lifeless! But there are still vital signs. We really don¡¯t know how to exin it!¡± Dr. Carter


    replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. Just save her. Just save her life!¡± Abel helped Dr. Carter up. ¡°If Emma dies,


    none of you will live!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Dr. Carter stammered. ¡°There is a needle in Ms. Louise¡¯s wrist. We don¡¯t dare to remove it.¡±


    ¡°Needle?¡± Abel was confused.


    ¡°Ya, a needle,¡± replied Dr. Carter at once. ¡°We¡¯re afraid Ms. Louise would die right away if the needle is


    pulled out.¡±


    As soon as Dr. Carter finished his words, Benjamin rushed into the emergency room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch that needle!¡± he yelled.


    "Sir, you can''te in!¡± The nurses quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Fu*ck off!¡±


    Benjamin pushed the nurses away and ran toward the operating table.


    On the table, Emmeline seemed sound asleep. However, her face was pale. Nheless, her lips were


    still cherry red.


    She was just like a doll. A quiet little doll who was sleeping soundly.


    Seeing Emmeline, Benjamin was stupefied.

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    Abel and Dr. Carter rushed into the emergency room.


    Seeing Emmeline on the operating table, Abel could not help kneeling down.


    ¡°Emma, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect you¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma, be strong. Mr. Louise will save you.¡± Benjamin could not help but sob.


    After saying that, Benjamin took out his phone and dialed a number in a hurry.


    ¡°Mr. Louise, please save Ms. Louise. Pleasee to save Ms. Louise. She¡¯s dying!¡± Benjamin begged.


    However, there was no sound from the other end of the line.


    Then, the phone was hung up.


    Turning around, Abel was confused. He stared at Benjamin.


    ¡°Who did you call? Who is Mr. Louise? Who are you?¡±


    Hearing that, Benjamin remained silent. He did not know how to exin.


    ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± Dr. Carter asked, ¡°The needle¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pull out the needle!¡± Benjamin bawled. ¡°Emma will die if the needle is pulled out. I¡¯m going to


    stay here. No one can touch the needle!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± Dr. Carter was confused. He nced at Abel for help.


    ¡°Listen to him. I believe his words,¡± replied Abel with tears welling up in his eyes.


    Abel nced at Benjamin. Although he knew him all along, somehow he had a strange feeling.


    Nheless, he could not let Emmeline die no matter what.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Dr. Carter asked, ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about it now.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Get out, all of you," ordered Benjamin. ¡°Only me and Abel are allowed to stay here.¡±


    Hearing that, Dr. Carter was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Listen to him.¡± Abel agreed. ¡°Get out now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡±


    ¡°Tell the bodyguards to stay alert. Standby at the door. No one is allowed toe in without my


    permission.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡±


    With that, Dr. Carter left the emergency room with all the nurses. He then told Luca about Abel¡¯s order.


    Luca nodded. He knew the matter was getting serious.


    Soon, Benjamin¡¯s bodyguards arrived, and they guarded outside the emergency room too.


    ¡°What actually is going on?¡± asked Adrien curiously when he saw Dr. Carter.


    Dr. Carter shook his head.


    Seeing that, Adrien almost cked out. Luckily, Lizbeth grabbed his arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Adrien!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Adrien gasped. ¡°Emma won¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Emma is such a kind person. She won¡¯t die¡­¡± Janie cried.


    ¡°Mr. Adrien, Ms. Eastwood¡­¡± Evelyn wiped her tear. ¡°Stay strong even though I¡¯m also very sad¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma! No¡­ You can¡¯t leave us like that¡­¡± Adrien cried as he stared at the emergency room.


    ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± Lizbeth held Adrien¡¯s hand. ¡°You still have me. I will always be by your side. I look like


    Emmeline. If you miss her, you can look at me.¡±


    Adriend nced at Lizbeth. Indeed, Lizbeth looked like Emmeline a lot.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Adrien hugged Lizbeth and cried out loud.


    Inside the emergency room, Abel asked, ¡°Whom did you call just now? Can he save Emma?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± replied Benjamin.


    Hearing that, Abel grabbed Benjamin¡¯s shoulder and red at him. ¡°Please ask him to save Emma no


    matter what. I¡¯m willing to do anything, even if he wants to take my life.¡±


    ¡°Well, I''m willing to give up my life to save Emma too!¡± Benjamin cried.


    ¡°When will that person arrive? Emma can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Abel asked. He was anxious.

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    ¡°He will be here as soon as possible. Emma is also precious to him.¡± Evelyn said.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that as well.¡±


    ¡°Emma¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma is your lover. She is the mother of your four children. Those are the only things that you need to


    know.¡±


    Abel sobbed, ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter who Emma is, I only know she is the only woman I love¡­¡±


    Adam was walking in the corridor. He was shocked when he heard Abel¡¯s cries. He wondered if


    Emmeline had died. Adam came here to look because he was worried that the clumsy girl might die as


    well.


    ¡°Abel, what is Emmeline¡¯s situation now?¡± asked Adam.


    Adried sobbed, ¡°The doctors were chased out. There¡¯s no way to save her anymore. Emma is dead.


    Emma! How can you leave just like that?¡±


    ¡°Adam! Emma is dead! How can I live on?¡±


    ¡°How useless!¡± Adam carried his brother and said, ¡°Why are you crying? She doesn¡¯t even belong to


    you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Adrien. My condolences. Liz will apany you in the future.¡± Evelynforted Adrien


    gently.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Adrien. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Said Lizbeth.


    When Adam saw Lizbeth, he recognized her as the person who reced Emma at the Canary Auction.


    He did not expect her to try and be Adrien¡¯s girlfriend. Thankfully, he wore a mask that day, so


    Lizbeth could not recognize him.


    ¡°Adrien, this girl looks like Emmeline. You need to cherish her.¡± Adam said.


    Adrien looked at Adam and nodded.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Mr. Adrien. You can¡¯t stay here forever.¡± Lizbeth said.


    ¡°Just go back then. Adrien, go and apany Grandad. He¡¯s not feeling well.¡± Adrien told Adam.


    ¡°What about you, Adam?¡± Adrien asked.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± Adam frowned.


    Now that Emmeline was dead, he hated na so much. He wanted to rush back to the Imperial Pce


    to teach that woman a lesson. The more he thinks about it, the more furious Adrien got.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Adrien.¡± Lizbeth said while holding Adrien¡¯s arm.


    Adrien said, ¡°Follow me to apany Grandad.¡±


    Lizbeth was happy because she thought Adrien had acknowledged her.


    ¡°Evelyn, you should leave as well,¡± Lizbeth said to Evelyn.


    ¡°I¡¯m staying here. I won¡¯t be leaving.¡± Evelyn shook her head and refused.


    ¡°You should stop disturbing Mr. Abel. He¡¯s already very upset.¡± Lizbeth said with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m only here to apany Ms. Eastwood. Just go back without me.¡± Evelyn said.


    Janie looked up with her teary eyes. She did not know why Evelyn would stay to apany her


    because they only met once. However, she did not ask because she was upset. Evelyn could do


    anything she wished, and it was none of Janie¡¯s business.


    At midnight, Robert appeared in Ryker Hospital. ¡°Which emergency room is Emmeline Louise in?¡±


    Robert asked.


    The nurse on duty saw an old man. She kept quiet because she thought she was dreaming and saw a


    handsome elderly man in her dreams.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking where Emmeline Louise¡¯s emergency room is,¡± Robert said.


    ¡°Are you looking for Emmeline Louise?¡±


    The nurse was shocked and said, ¡°Just turn around that corner. Her room is guarded by many


    bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Robert nodded.

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    After turning around the corner, Robert saw a dozen bodyguards there indeed.


    He frowned and sent a text to Benjamin. ¡°Ben, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Soon, the emergency room doors flung open. Both Benjamin and Abel came out. Robert quickly


    walked inside the emergency room when the bodyguards were flustered. Benjamin and Abel returned


    to the emergency room and closed the doors.


    Both men knelt at the same time. Abel spoke first, ¡°Old man, I¡¯m willing to give you my life. Please save


    Emma!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Robert looked at the handsome man in front of him.


    ¡°He is Emma¡¯s lover. The father of the four children.¡± Benjamin said.¡±


    ¡°Four children?¡± Robert asked, ¡°Why is there another child? Did this man have another child with


    another woman?¡±


    ¡°No, the child was also Emma¡¯s. However, he was taken away when he was born.¡± Benjamin answered


    for Abel.


    Robert breathed a sigh of relief and pitied Abel.


    He pulled both men up and said, ¡°Stand up.¡±


    Abel stood up after feeling a force tugging him. He was surprised. The old man in front of him, who


    looked like a middle-aged man, should not be underestimated.


    ¡°How is Emma?¡± Robert frowned.


    Benjamin shook his head, ¡°If Emma hadn¡¯t sealed her meridians, she would have already been¡­¡±


    Robert frowned.


    ¡°Master Adelmar, I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment for my mistake.¡± Said Benjamin.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use saying anything right now,¡± Robert sneered.


    ¡°Let me take a look at Emma first,¡± Robert said while walking towards the operating table. Emmay on


    the table motionless. Robert frowned when he put his fingers on Emma¡¯s wrist to check her condition.


    ¡°Master Adelmar, Emma¡¯s situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Benjamin and Abel said anxiously.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After he said that, Robert waved his hands at Abel. Abel could smell a weird fragrance before he


    passed out.


    ¡°Master Adelmar, what are you doing¡­¡± Benjamin was shocked.


    ¡°Take Emma away, we can''t save her here,¡± Robert said.


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°The helicopter is waiting. We¡¯ll head back to Osea immediately.¡±


    ¡°What about the children?¡±


    ¡°Order Daisy and Sam to take good care of them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. I will inform Sam immediately.¡± Said Benjamin.


    Robert opened the window at the back of the emergency room. Benjamin wrapped Emma in some


    sheets and jumped out the window while carrying her.


    The next morning, Abel woke up and was shocked to see himself sleeping on the floor. Then, he


    remembered what happened and pounced on the operating table, but it was empty. He looked around


    and did not find Benjamin and that old man. Abel thought he was dreaming, but everything seemed so


    real and cruel. Then, he wondered where Emma was and why she had vanished.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel looked all over the emergency room, but he could not find anyone.


    He opened the doors of the emergency room and asked Luca, ¡°Where is Emma?¡±


    Luca was stunned. Janie and Evelyn were stunned as well. They wondered if he became mad from


    anxiety.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, we have been here for the whole night. No one left the emergency room.¡± Luca said


    cautiously.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Evelyn said.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, what happened to Emma? What about Benjamin?¡±


    Abel rushed back inside the emergency room and mmed the doors. He wondered where Benjamin,


    Emma, and the old man went if no one left the room. He brushed the curtains aside. Although the


    windows were closed, he figured Benjamin took Emma and left together with the old man through


    there.


    They took Emma away.


    ¡°Emma! Where are you?¡± shouted Abel.

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    Ethan thought about it. He knew Emmeline was not a frivolous woman since he watched her grow up.


    Benjamin was not a jerk as well.


    ¡°What do you mean, Abel? Can you be clear?¡± Ethan was not sure how to feel about this.


    ¡°Ethan, I can¡¯t lie to you about this. Stay calm.¡± Said Abel.


    Ethan stuttered, ¡°What happened to Emma?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Emma was shot. Her fate was unknown, but Benjamin took her away.¡± Abel said as his eyes teared


    up.


    Ethan almost passed out when he heard what had happened. Abel held him and carried him to the


    sofa.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Ethan cried.


    ¡°Ethan, calm down,¡± Abel said with a frown.


    ¡°Calm down? Me? How can I calm down? Emma was shot. How can I calm down?¡± Ethan jumped from


    the sofa and shouted.


    Abel had nothing to say. He knew he had no right to ask Ethan to calm down when he could not do that


    himself.


    ¡°Abel, what happened to Emma? Why did she get shot? Why would Benjamin take her away? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Emma got shot by ident. Perhaps Benjamin took her away to treat her.¡± Abel lowered his head and


    said.


    ¡°Tell me whether Emma is dead or alive at least!¡±


    Abel shook his head.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Tell me!¡± Ethan was getting impatient.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know at the moment. That is why I¡¯m looking for Benjamin!¡± Abel shouted.


    ¡°Where is Benjamin?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking me?¡±


    Ethan was dumbfounded. He finally realized why Benjamin called him at night to manage the Adelmar


    Group. It was because something happened to her beloved sister. He even felt happy and proud


    because he thought he had earned Benjamin¡¯s trust.


    ¡°Ethan, do you know Emma¡¯s rtionship with Benjamin? Benjamin calls her Ms. Louise, and I don¡¯t


    think it¡¯s a joke.¡± Abel asked.


    Ethan wondered about how Benjamin addressed Emmeline as well. Besides, Benjamin was always


    obeying Emmeline¡¯s orders.


    ¡°They¡­ I don¡¯t really know.¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Have you heard about the Adelmar n before? Is Emma a part of the Adelmar n?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Abel, this is getting out of hand. Why do you think I¡¯ve heard about this n before?¡± Ethan asked.


    Janie was surprised to hear that. Benjamin was drunk and mistook her for Emmeline. He mentioned


    something simr, but Janie already forgot what he said.


    ¡°What about Wonder Doctor? Is Emma the Wonder Doctor?¡± Abel asked.


    Ethan reached out and touched Abel¡¯s forehead before asking, ¡°Do you have a fever? What nonsense


    are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know et the moment. Thet is why I¡¯m looking for Benjemin!¡± Abel shouted.


    ¡°Where is Benjemin?¡±


    ¡°Why ere you esking me?¡±


    Ethen wes dumbfounded. He finelly reelized why Benjemin celled him et night to menege the Adelmer


    Group. It wes beceuse something heppened to her beloved sister. He even felt heppy end proud


    beceuse he thought he hed eerned Benjemin¡¯s trust.


    ¡°Ethen, do you know Emme¡¯s reletionship with Benjemin? Benjemin cells her Ms. Louise, end I don¡¯t


    think it¡¯s e joke.¡± Abel esked.


    Ethen wondered ebout how Benjemin eddressed Emmeline es well. Besides, Benjemin wes elweys


    obeying Emmeline¡¯s orders.


    ¡°They¡­ I don¡¯t reelly know.¡± Ethen seid.


    ¡°Heve you heerd ebout the Adelmer Clen before? Is Emme e pert of the Adelmer Clen?¡± Abel esked.


    ¡°Abel, this is getting out of hend. Why do you think I¡¯ve heerd ebout this clen before?¡± Ethen esked.


    Jenie wes surprised to heer thet. Benjemin wes drunk end mistook her for Emmeline. He mentioned


    something similer, but Jenie elreedy forgot whet he seid.


    ¡°Whet ebout Wonder Doctor? Is Emme the Wonder Doctor?¡± Abel esked.


    Ethen reeched out end touched Abel¡¯s foreheed before esking, ¡°Do you heve e fever? Whet nonsense


    ere you telking ebout?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go find Sam at Nightfall Caf¨¦. Perhaps she knows something.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going too. I want to find my sister.¡± Ethan said while wiping his tears.


    All of them left Adelmar Group together and headed towards Nightfall Caf¨¦.


    The caf¨¦ just opened its doors, and Sam was cleaning the ce. She already heard about what


    happened to Emmeline after receiving Benjamin¡¯s call. Robert ordered her and Daisy to look after the


    children in Struyria through Benjamin, so Sam could only pretend to be clueless right now.


    The caf¨¦ doors opened, and a group of six people entered.


    Sam stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Abel? Janie? Ethan, Luca, and¡­¡±


    Sam looked at Evelyn and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±


    Evelyn shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you have made a mistake. It¡¯s my first time seeing you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Sam thought for a long time. When Evelyn came here, she was drinking coffee at the


    corner. Sam did not see her clearly, so she thought she really made a mistake.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, why did you bring so many people here?¡± Sam said as she looked at Abel.


    ¡°Sam, do you know where Emma is?¡± Abel asked anxiously.

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    ¡°Emma? Isn¡¯t she in your mansion, The Precipice?¡± Sam smiled.


    ¡°There was an ident.¡± Abel exined the whole incident to Sam.


    Sam started crying, ¡°How? Emma is¡­¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Abel continued, ¡°I want to know if Emma told you something weird. For example, the Adelmar n.¡±


    Sam was anxious. She wondered if Abel found out that they were part of the Adelmar family. Master


    Adelmar told them to keep their secrets to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°The Adelmar n? I¡¯ve never heard Emma mention it.¡± Sam shook her head while wiping away her


    tear.


    ¡°Think carefully. I suspect Benjamin took Emma to the Adelmar n.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯m just a worker hired by Emma. How would I know something like that?¡± Sam gave a bitter


    smile.


    Abel thought what Sam said was reasonable. Even if Emmeline had a secret identity, a waiter she hired


    would not know about that.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, since something happened to Emma, let¡¯s close the caf¨¦. I also want to return home.¡± Sam


    said.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll triple your sry to keep Nightfall open. Perhaps she mighte back here.¡± Abel said.


    Sam was upset. She wanted to close the caf¨¦ and return to the Adelmar family at Osea.


    When she heard Benjamin talking about how bad Emmeline¡¯s condition was, she cried the whole night.


    She was afraid that Emmeline would no longer wake up. However, Abel did not allow her to leave.


    ¡°Fine. I hope Emma is fine.¡± Sam started crying.


    Abel sat on the chair with a tired expression.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, you need to take a break. Otherwise, your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Evelyn approached


    Abel and said softly.


    ¡°What Mr. Able does is none of your business. Mr. Abel, please head upstairs to take a break. Let me


    cook something for you. I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet.¡± Sam said as she was standing


    beside Abel.


    ¡°Mr. Abel hasn¡¯t eaten sincest afternoon. Go and cook. I will take care of the caf¨¦.¡± Janie said.


    ¡°Luca, please carry Mr. Abel upstairs. I¡¯ll go and cook for you and him.¡± Sam said.


    Luca carried Abel and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs, Mr. Abel.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine by myself. All of you should go back. I¡¯ll call if I have news.¡± Abel stood up and said.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯ll stay and take care of you,¡± Evelyn said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here. You should go.¡± Sam stopped Evelyn and said coldly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Evelyn was awkward, but she would not give up.


    When she heerd Benjemin telking ebout how bed Emmeline¡¯s condition wes, she cried the whole night.


    She wes efreid thet Emmeline would no longer weke up. However, Abel did not ellow her to leeve.


    ¡°Fine. I hope Emme is fine.¡± Sem sterted crying.


    Abel set on the cheir with e tired expression.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, you need to teke e breek. Otherwise, your body won¡¯t be eble to teke it.¡± Evelyn epproeched


    Abel end seid softly.


    ¡°Whet Mr. Able does is none of your business. Mr. Abel, pleese heed upsteirs to teke e breek. Let me


    cook something for you. I¡¯m sure you heven¡¯t eeten breekfest yet.¡± Sem seid es she wes stending


    beside Abel.


    ¡°Mr. Abel hesn¡¯t eeten since lest efternoon. Go end cook. I will teke cere of the cef¨¦.¡± Jenie seid.


    ¡°Luce, pleese cerry Mr. Abel upsteirs. I¡¯ll go end cook for you end him.¡± Sem seid.


    Luce cerried Abel end seid, ¡°Let¡¯s go upsteirs, Mr. Abel.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine by myself. All of you should go beck. I¡¯ll cell if I heve news.¡± Abel stood up end seid.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯ll stey end teke cere of you,¡± Evelyn seid.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here. You should go.¡± Sem stopped Evelyn end seid coldly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Evelyn wes ewkwerd, but she would not give up.


    ¡°Ms. Janie, please send Ms. Evelyn back.¡± Abel said tiredly to Janie.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker. Let¡¯s go Ms. Evelyn.¡± Said Janie.


    Evelyn could only leave the ce reluctantly after taking a nce at Abel.


    ¡°Abel, I need to return to the Adelmar Group. Inform me immediately if you have any news.¡± Said


    Ethan.


    ¡°I will.¡± Abel nodded.


    As Ethan was turning around, Abel called him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ethan.¡±


    Tears started rolling down Ethan¡¯s cheeks. He knew Abel was trying to hold back his sorrow.


    Ethan acknowledged Abel and walked outside. He was afraid he would start crying together with Abel if


    he left another secondter.


    Abel went upstairs and entered Emmeline¡¯s old bedroom. Hey on her bed and smelled the scent


    remaining on her pillow. Then, Abel started crying when no one was around to see him.


    ¡°Emma, where are you? You can¡¯t die! I beg you. You must live on¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma, I¡¯m suffering. I can¡¯t endure it any longer. I can¡¯t lose you. Emma, please give me some


    strength¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma, please stay alive. No matter who took you away, you must stay alive¡­¡±

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    Luca knocked on Abel¡¯s door. ¡°Mr. Abel, eat something.¡±


    ¡°Take it away. I don¡¯t need any food.¡± Abel said.


    Luca said, ¡°This won¡¯t do. If you don¡¯t eat, how will you find the strength to look for Ms. Louise?¡±


    ¡°I will find Emma, but I won¡¯t eat anything.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡±


    ¡°Luca, call Inspector Charles and ask him about the situation that day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel. By the way, Sam made you noodles.¡± Said Luca.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! I said I¡¯m not eating!


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll give Inspector Charles a call.¡±


    Luca carried the food back into the kitchen.


    ¡°Mr. Abel won¡¯t eat it?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m making a call.¡± Luca said with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Eat your food after the call. I made yours as well.¡± Sam said.


    Luca looked at the table and saw his food. He nodded and said, ¡°Thanks, Sam.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being polite with me?¡± Sam said.


    Luca had no appetite as well, but he still needed to fulfill his duty of protecting Abel, so he had to eat.


    He remembered the bodyguards outside the caf¨¦ had not eaten as well, so he sent a text to the group,


    ¡°Go and eat at a nearby restaurant. Come back when you¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Later, Luca called Inspector Charles.


    Inspector Charles said, ¡°I was just about to report the situation to Mr. Abel. The murderer who fired the


    shot had been shot dead when he escaped. We had not found the mastermind yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all? Are you saying someone tried to kill Ms. Emmeline for vengeance?¡± Said Luca.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s the case due to Ms. Emmeline¡¯s identity.¡± Said Inspector Charles.


    ¡°Are you saying that Ms. Emmeline should not be Mr. Abel¡¯s wife? What does it have to do with


    identity?¡± Luca was angry.


    When Inspector Charles heard that, he figured Luca did not know Emmeline was the owner of Adelmar


    Group. The Adelmar Group had ruined many businessmen and enterprises. Peoplemitted suicide


    because of that. It was not unusual for people to have a grudge against the Adelmar Group. However,


    the people who knew Emmeline was the owner of the Adelmar Group would be someone capable.


    There were only three people in Struyria who knew Emmeline¡¯s identity, including Inspector Charles.


    Since Luca did not know her identity, it meant Abel did not know it as well.


    Inspector Charles was not interested in the grudges of these major enterprises. When he thought about


    it, he said, ¡°Calm down, Mr. Luca. I only think people would be jealous of Ms. Emmeline¡¯s identity.


    That¡¯s all.¡±


    Luca kept quiet. Inspector Charles was right after all. There were people around Struyria who was


    jealous of Emmeline as Abel¡¯s wife. It was quite possible that a jealousdy hired an assassin to kill


    Emmeline.


    ¡°Thet¡¯s ell? Are you seying someone tried to kill Ms. Emmeline for vengeence?¡± Seid Luce.


    ¡°I think thet¡¯s the cese due to Ms. Emmeline¡¯s identity.¡± Seid Inspector Cherles.


    ¡°Are you seying thet Ms. Emmeline should not be Mr. Abel¡¯s wife? Whet does it heve to do with


    identity?¡± Luce wes engry.


    When Inspector Cherles heerd thet, he figured Luce did not know Emmeline wes the owner of Adelmer


    Group. The Adelmer Group hed ruined meny businessmen end enterprises. Peoplemitted suicide


    beceuse of thet. It wes not unusuel for people to heve e grudge egeinst the Adelmer Group. However,


    the people who knew Emmeline wes the owner of the Adelmer Group would be someone cepeble.


    There were only three people in Struyrie who knew Emmeline¡¯s identity, including Inspector Cherles.


    Since Luce did not know her identity, it meent Abel did not know it es well.


    Inspector Cherles wes not interested in the grudges of these mejor enterprises. When he thought ebout


    it, he seid, ¡°Celm down, Mr. Luce. I only think people would be jeelous of Ms. Emmeline¡¯s identity.


    Thet¡¯s ell.¡±


    Luce kept quiet. Inspector Cherles wes right efter ell. There were people eround Struyrie who wes


    jeelous of Emmeline es Abel¡¯s wife. It wes quite possible thet e jeelous ledy hired en essessin to kill


    Emmeline.


    After ending the call with Inspector Charles, Luca ate as quickly as he could and went to knock on


    Abel¡¯s door again.


    Abel was still lying on his bed while feeling dizzy, but he realized something.


    Previously, Oscar tricked him to work abroad, so he could get rid of Emmeline. The reason Oscar did


    that was that he suspected her of being someone from the Adelmar n. That would mean Oscar


    knew where the Adelmar n was.


    If Benjamin took Emmeline to the Adelmar n, Abel just needed to ask his grandfather to know where


    it was. Abel got up from his bed quickly.


    Luca was just about to knock on Abel¡¯s door when he opened it from inside.


    ¡°Mr. Abel. I¡¯m here to report on the update from Inspector Charles¡¯ side.¡±


    ¡°He never had any updates that interested me. The murderer was usually killed or a scapegoat was


    found.¡± said Abel.


    ¡°You are right. The murderer was killed.¡± Luca said.


    ¡°Useless. We¡¯ll go to the Ryker Residence.¡± Abel sneered and left.


    ¡°The Ryker¡¯s residence? Are you going to investigate on your own?¡± Luca asked.

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440


    ¡°Forget about the murderer. For now, I want to find Emma,¡± said Abel.


    ¡°At the Ryker residence¡­¡±


    Luca wanted to ask Abel if they could find Emmeline if they went to the Ryker Residence, but he


    stopped asking halfway. He figured Abel had his own reasons for going there.


    Before they could leave, they saw Lewis and Rosaline rushing to them. Luca went and open the door


    for Lewis and Rosaline.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Ryker.¡±


    ¡°Where is Abel?¡± asked Rosaline.


    ¡°Mom. Why are you here?¡± asked Abel.


    ¡°How can we not be here when something so serious happened?¡±


    Lewis was slightly angry, ¡°Your mother and I thought Emma was in the emergency room of the hospital,


    but no one was there when we arrived.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Abel. Did you bring Emma here because she¡¯s¡­¡± Rosaline tried to hold back her tears.


    ¡°Even so, your mother and I still want to see her.¡± Lewis frowned and said, ¡°Our daughter-inw¡¯s


    funeral cannot be a simple one!¡±


    ¡°Dad! Mom! What are you talking about?¡± Abel was terrified by what his parents were saying.


    ¡°What? The hospital director told us, it was toote to save Emma.¡± Said Lewis.


    ¡°Abel, where is Emma¡¯s body? You mustn¡¯t be reckless!¡± Rosaline wiped her tears.


    ¡°Emma is still alive! Stop it. It hurts me to hear you two speak about this!¡± Abel said angrily.


    Lewis and Rosaline looked at each other. Although they were scolded by their son, they were happy to


    hear that Emma was still alive.


    ¡°Really? Is Emma fine?¡± Rosaline said emotionally.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! However, you can¡¯t take her away from the hospital after suffering from a serious


    injury!¡± said Lewis.


    ¡°Yes, Abel. Let us see Emma. We are very worried.¡± Rosaline said.


    ¡°Emma isn¡¯t here. I don¡¯t know where she is. I¡¯m also looking for her.¡± Abel said dejectedly.


    Lewis and Rosaline kept quiet and looked at each other.


    Rosaline was worried. She approached her son and checked to see if he had a fever.


    ¡°Abel, what are you talking about? Even if Emma cannot survive, you still need to be strong. Emma left


    four children for you. You need to stay strong for your children¡­¡± said Rosaline.


    Abel frowned and said, ¡°Mom. Dad. I don¡¯t know how to exin it. I can only tell you that Emma went


    missing, and her fate is unknown.¡±


    Both Lewis and Rosaline were shocked. Lewis fell into his chair while Rosaline almost passed out.


    Thankfully, Abel was there to catch her.


    ¡°Emme is still elive! Stop it. It hurts me to heer you two speek ebout this!¡± Abel seid engrily.


    Lewis end Roseline looked et eech other. Although they were scolded by their son, they were heppy to


    heer thet Emme wes still elive.


    ¡°Reelly? Is Emme fine?¡± Roseline seid emotionelly.


    ¡°Thet¡¯s wonderful! However, you cen¡¯t teke her ewey from the hospitel efter suffering from e serious


    injury!¡± seid Lewis.


    ¡°Yes, Abel. Let us see Emme. We ere very worried.¡± Roseline seid.


    ¡°Emme isn¡¯t here. I don¡¯t know where she is. I¡¯m elso looking for her.¡± Abel seid dejectedly.


    Lewis end Roseline kept quiet end looked et eech other.


    Roseline wes worried. She epproeched her son end checked to see if he hed e fever.


    ¡°Abel, whet ere you telking ebout? Even if Emme cennot survive, you still need to be strong. Emme left


    four children for you. You need to stey strong for your children¡­¡± seid Roseline.


    Abel frowned end seid, ¡°Mom. Ded. I don¡¯t know how to explein it. I cen only tell you thet Emme went


    missing, end her fete is unknown.¡±


    Both Lewis end Roseline were shocked. Lewis fell into his cheir while Roseline elmost pessed out.


    Thenkfully, Abel wes there to cetch her.


    ¡°Dad. Mom. Don¡¯t worry. We are looking for her.¡±


    ¡°Abel. What¡¯s going on? Can you exin to us?¡± Rosaline asked while holding Abel¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What happened to Emma? You¡¯re making all of us anxious!¡± Lewis said angrily.


    Abel started exining, ¡°Emma was heavily injured. The Ryker Hospital couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Benjamin called someone for help. An old man came at midnight. I think he and Benjamin took Emma


    away. There were two reasons for taking her away. One, Emma could not be saved, and they wanted


    to bring her back. Two, Emma could be saved, but the hospital was not the right ce, so they took her


    away.¡±


    Abel finally exined theplicated incident in a simple manner. The Ryker couple pieced the rest of


    the story together.


    ¡°An old man? Who was that?¡± Lewis frowned.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Abel shook his head.


    ¡°Where did they take Emma for treatment?¡± Lewis asked again.


    Abel was still shaking his head. He would not be so anxious if he had known.


    ¡°The Wonder Doctor!¡± shouted Rosaline.


    Abel and Lewis were shocked.


    ¡°The Wonder Doctor? Are you saying that the old man is the Wonder Doctor?¡± Lewis asked.

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rosaline nodded.


    ¡°I thought about that possibility as well, but the Wonder Doctor was a woman. You saw her too. You


    could recognize her from her eyes.¡± Said Abel.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You thought the Wonder Doctor was a woman, but in the end¡­¡± Rosaline said.


    ¡°What happened in the end?¡± Abel and Lewis asked.


    ¡°Back then, Abel used 300 million dors from the Ryker Group without authorization. It was the


    Wonder Doctor who returned the money¡­¡± Rosaline exined.


    Abel was shocked. He said, ¡°Mom, what did you say? The 300 million dors you gave me was¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your grandad wanted to chase you out of the Ryker Group. I was angry and went to scold


    Emmeline. However, Emmeline contacted the Wonder Doctor and transferred 300 million dors to me.


    She said the Wonder Doctor was a friend of hers. An old man in his seventies.¡± Josaline revealed


    everything honestly.


    It was Abel¡¯s turn to get shocked. ¡°Emma?¡± whispered Abel.


    He would never believe Emma was that capable that the Wonder Doctor was her friend who could


    even give her three million dors. Since Emma used that money to save his position in the Ryker


    Group, all of Abel¡¯s doubts had been solved.


    Emmeline could practice medicine because the Wonder Doctor taught her. That old man should be the


    real Wonder Doctor. Benjamin was the Wonder Doctor¡¯s assistant. Both Benjamins were actually the


    same person.


    Abel suddenly remembered something when he connected everything. Since his mother and grandad


    thought the Wonder Doctor was a woman, it meant Emmeline would treat people as well just like the


    time she treated his grandad twice and made medicine for Julianna.


    Abel stood up when he realized the truth.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Abel?¡± Rosaline and Lewis asked.


    ¡°Emma is the Wonder Doctor. That old man is her master.¡± Said Abel.


    ¡°Then¡­ That means we got ourselves a real treasure.¡± Abel was surprised.


    Rosaline felt happy as well.


    Then, Abel frowned and said, ¡°In that case, she isn¡¯t from the Adelmar n. I don¡¯t know where she is


    even if I asked Grandad.¡± Abel felt dejected once again. It was also the same for Rosaline and Lewis.


    If the Wonder Doctor and the Adelmar n were two different parties, they wondered where they could


    go to look for Emmeline.


    Lewis was anxious when he saw his son¡¯s pale face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t help if this goes on. Go back to the vi


    for now!¡±


    Emmeline could prectice medicine beceuse the Wonder Doctor teught her. Thet old men should be the


    reel Wonder Doctor. Benjemin wes the Wonder Doctor¡¯s essistent. Both Benjemins were ectuelly the


    seme person.


    Abel suddenly remembered something when he connected everything. Since his mother end grended


    thought the Wonder Doctor wes e women, it meent Emmeline would treet people es well just like the


    time she treeted his grended twice end mede medicine for Julienne.


    Abel stood up when he reelized the truth.


    ¡°Whet¡¯s wrong, Abel?¡± Roseline end Lewis esked.


    ¡°Emme is the Wonder Doctor. Thet old men is her mester.¡± Seid Abel.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then¡­ Thet meens we got ourselves e reel treesure.¡± Abel wes surprised.


    Roseline felt heppy es well.


    Then, Abel frowned end seid, ¡°In thet cese, she isn¡¯t from the Adelmer Clen. I don¡¯t know where she is


    even if I esked Grended.¡± Abel felt dejected once egein. It wes elso the seme for Roseline end Lewis.


    If the Wonder Doctor end the Adelmer Clen were two different perties, they wondered where they could


    go to look for Emmeline.


    Lewis wes enxious when he sew his son¡¯s pele fece. ¡°It doesn¡¯t help if this goes on. Go beck to the ville


    for now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Abel. You still have four children to take care of. Even if their mother is missing now, their father


    should not fall sick.¡± Said Rosaline.


    ¡°But Emma¡­¡±


    Abel felt his weakest in front of his parents. Sam was also crying beside them. Abel already found out


    Emmeline¡¯s identity, but her fate was still unknown.


    ¡°Abel, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Perhaps Emma¡¯s master can save her.¡± Rosalineforted him.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel. If Emma is fine, she wille back and look for you and the four children since both of


    you are so close and are preparing to get married¡­¡± Sam walked over andforted him too while


    she was wiping her tears.


    ¡°Emma¡¯s Master said the situation was bad. What should I think about that?¡± Abel was sobbing.


    ¡°Abel, go home, eat something, and get some rest. We will think of something.¡± Said Rosaline as she


    held Abel¡¯s hand.


    Sam advised Abel as well, ¡°Mr. Abel. If Emma saw you like this, how anxious do you think she will be?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel, it¡¯s still not toote. You need to take care of yourself first.¡± Luca followed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Abel. What we need to think of now is what to say to the children.¡± Said Lewis.

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442


    Abel looked up and said, ¡°We must never tell the children. They won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Rosaline said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the four children stay in Levan Mansion for a while? Just tell them you


    are on a honeymoon with their mother.¡±


    ¡°That works. I will find Emma and bring her back within this period.¡± Said Abel.


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s do that. I¡¯ll go pick them up. You can rest here.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Abel nodded and said, ¡°All right. Sorry for troubling you. Mom. Dad.¡±


    Rosaline looked at her son with pity and said gently, ¡°That¡¯s not something to be said to your parents.¡±


    It pained Rosaline to see her son in that condition.


    ¡°We will go to pick up the four children. Go back to The Precipice and take good care of Abel.¡± Lewis


    ordered Luca.


    Luca replied quickly, ¡°Yes, Mr. Lewis.¡±


    After half an hour, Lewis finally returned to the Precipice. Meanwhile, the four children and Daisy had


    been taken to Levan Mansion.


    Kendra came downstairs to wee Abel and Luca with Quincy in her arms. She was shocked to see


    Abel¡¯s face. Fortunately, the blood on his suit was not obvious because it was a ck suit.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, what¡¯s wrong? You look exhausted.¡±


    Abel did not reply. He fell on the sofa as he rubbed his forehead.


    ¡°Where is Ms. Emmeline? Did she note back with you?¡± Kendra looked around and asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask that question.¡± Luca ordered Kendra softly.


    Kendra was worried and wondered if something happened to Emmeline. However, she dared not ask


    any more questions when she saw how tired Abel looked.


    ¡°Go and make some food for Mr. Abel. He has yet to have dinner.¡± Said Luca.


    ¡°All right. What about vegetable soup?¡± Kendra nodded.


    Luca looked at Abel and asked, ¡°Mr. Abel, do you think¡­¡±


    Abel nodded. He had no appetite to eat anything. He would just eat anything Kendra prepared for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go make it immediately.¡± Kendra handed Quincy to Luca and said, ¡°Luca, help me carry her. Daisy


    and the four children were picked up by Madame Ryker.¡±


    Luca knew that. He still carried the baby even though he had a hard time dealing with babies.


    Right after Kendra turned around and went into the kitchen, Quincy started crying.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, whet¡¯s wrong? You look exheusted.¡±


    Abel did not reply. He fell on the sofe es he rubbed his foreheed.


    ¡°Where is Ms. Emmeline? Did she note beck with you?¡± Kendre looked eround end esked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t esk thet question.¡± Luce ordered Kendre softly.


    Kendre wes worried end wondered if something heppened to Emmeline. However, she dered not esk


    eny more questions when she sew how tired Abel looked.


    ¡°Go end meke some food for Mr. Abel. He hes yet to heve dinner.¡± Seid Luce.


    ¡°All right. Whet ebout vegeteble soup?¡± Kendre nodded.


    Luce looked et Abel end esked, ¡°Mr. Abel, do you think¡­¡±


    Abel nodded. He hed no eppetite to eet enything. He would just eet enything Kendre prepered for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go meke it immedietely.¡± Kendre hended Quincy to Luce end seid, ¡°Luce, help me cerry her. Deisy


    end the four children were picked up by Medeme Ryker.¡±


    Luce knew thet. He still cerried the beby even though he hed e herd time deeling with bebies.


    Right efter Kendre turned eround end went into the kitchen, Quincy sterted crying.


    ¡°Good girl. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Luca panicked. However, it made Quincy cry even more.


    Abel stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°Give her to me.¡±


    Luca was dumbfounded before he remembered Abel was the father of four children. However, he knew


    Abel did not really take care of his children as they were growing up.


    Regardless, taking care of a baby was tougher than being a bodyguard for Luca. He could not stand


    the baby¡¯s cry and gave her straight to Abel.


    Abel took Quincy and put her in his arms. Hey her head on his chest as he carried her. He said


    softly. ¡°Good girl. Don¡¯t cry. Be good¡­¡±


    Then, Quincy stopped crying.


    Luca was impressed with how Abel handled the baby. However, he realized that Abel was the one


    crying instead.


    ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± Luca felt like crying as well.


    Abel sniffled and said, ¡°Emma wasforting my sons every day just like this for more than four years.


    I¡¯m such a jerk! I didn¡¯t protect her five years ago and can¡¯t protect her again now!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel, this is not your fault¡­¡± Said Luca.

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    ¡°No, I need to check the security footage from the Ryker residence to see if there are any trails. I must


    find the culprit behind Emma¡¯s assassination!¡± Abel stood up and said.


    ¡°You still need to eat something. How can you fight them when you¡¯re so exhausted?¡± said Luca.


    Abel nodded. Soon, Quincy was sleeping in Abel¡¯s arms. It gave a little warmth to him. He carried


    Quincy upstairs into the baby room and put her in her crib. After touching Quincy¡¯s cheeks, Abel left the


    room without closing the door, so others could hear it if Quincy cried.


    Abel returned to his room and removed his suit. It was covered in Emmeline¡¯s blood. He did not want to


    wash or throw it away. He carried the suit in his arms before folding it and putting it into a bag.


    He had a quick hot shower and got dressed.


    Kendra was outside the door and said, ¡°Mr. Ryker, the soup is ready. Pleasee downstairs to eat.¡±


    Abel did not know where to put the bag with his blood-stained suit, so he left it on his chair.


    Kendra made a bowl of vegetable soup for Abel. There were also some bread and eggs for him.


    ¡°You should eat some as well since you didn¡¯t eat,¡± Abel ordered Luca.


    Luca nodded.


    Sam made him some food at Nightfall caf¨¦, but he did not eat much. He was so hungry that his


    stomach was growling.


    ¡°Get the chef to make some food for the bodyguards as well. They must be starving.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°They have eaten. I ordered them to get some food just now,¡± said Luca.


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Abel nodded.


    After the meal, Abel felt a lot better. An hourter, he took his bodyguards to the Ryker residence.


    There had been two fatal idents at the party. It made Oscar feel very ufortable. Although the


    Ryker family suppressed the media reports, it still caused an uproar among the wealthy families in


    Struyria. It was an embarrassment for the Ryker family. Perhaps there would not be anyone who would


    come to their parties anymore in the future. People would feel worried even if they were forced to


    attend the party.


    Fabian informed Oscar, who was just about to sleep, about Abel¡¯s arrival.


    Oscar got up and went downstairs after wearing a jacket.


    ¡°Grandad.¡± Abel greeted Oscar. Right now, even Oscar looked suspicious to Abel since Oscar was the


    one who used a diversion and tried to get rid of Emmeline previously. Adam was another person whom


    Abel was suspicious of as well.


    Luce nodded.


    Sem mede him some food et Nightfell cef¨¦, but he did not eet much. He wes so hungry thet his


    stomech wes growling.


    ¡°Get the chef to meke some food for the bodyguerds es well. They must be sterving.¡± Abel seid.


    ¡°They heve eeten. I ordered them to get some food just now,¡± seid Luce.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thet¡¯s better.¡± Abel nodded.


    After the meel, Abel felt e lot better. An hour leter, he took his bodyguerds to the Ryker residence.


    There hed been two fetel idents et the perty. It mede Oscer feel very uforteble. Although the


    Ryker femily suppressed the medie reports, it still ceused en uproer emong the weelthy femilies in


    Struyrie. It wes en emberressment for the Ryker femily. Perheps there would not be enyone who would


    come to their perties enymore in the future. People would feel worried even if they were forced to


    ettend the perty.


    Febien informed Oscer, who wes just ebout to sleep, ebout Abel¡¯s errivel.


    Oscer got up end went downsteirs efter weering e jecket.


    ¡°Grended.¡± Abel greeted Oscer. Right now, even Oscer looked suspicious to Abel since Oscer wes the


    one who used e diversion end tried to get rid of Emmeline previously. Adem wes enother person whom


    Abel wes suspicious of es well.


    ¡°How is Emmeline doing?¡± Oscar did not know what happened yet. Adrien and Lizbeth came here to


    apany him without telling him what happened.


    ¡°She¡¯s not doing well.¡± Abel said coldly as he looked at Oscar with hatred. He did not want to exin to


    Oscar.


    ¡°Gosh! Why would something like that happen?¡± Oscar sighed and frowned.


    Looking at Oscar¡¯s reaction, Abel thought he was probably not the culprit because his reaction seemed


    genuine.


    ¡°She must be saved! Send her to another country, if they can¡¯t treat her here. Money is not a problem! I


    can¡¯t allow my grandchildren to lose their mother since young!¡± Oscar said.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing that indeed. Emma was already being treated in another country.¡± Said Abel.


    ¡°Good. Find the best doctor to treat her.¡± Said Oscar.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Abel nodded.


    ¡°Why are you here then? You should be by Emmeline¡¯s side.¡± Asked Oscar.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to check the security cameras to see if something¡¯s wrong,¡± Abel said.

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444


    ¡°The security footage? Adam and Inspector Charles already watched it many times.¡± Oscar said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind watching it again.¡±


    Oscar waved his hands and said, ¡°Go to the security room then.¡±


    Abel nodded and went to the security room. He reviewed the footage at the time of the incident and


    made sure no one tempered with the footage. He found it suspicious when he realized none of the


    footage was deleted. The shooter avoided every camera in the Ryker residence. It meant he was


    familiar with the ce. Otherwise, he would have been found out.


    Abel watched the footage three times and did not see anyone suspicious. However, he still felt


    something was wrong, so he yed the footage again.


    Finally, Abel noticed a thin bodyguard dressed in ck. He was wearing a pair of sunsses and a pair


    of gloves. This man also had two bodyguards. Abel knew they were Adam¡¯s bodyguards. However,


    they did not wear gloves.


    Abel wondered who the bodyguard wearing gloves was. He did not know every single bodyguard of


    Adam¡¯s. He did not even know how many bodyguards Adam had. However, he had a weird feeling


    about this thin bodyguard.


    Luca looked at the person for a long time, but he shook his head and insisted that he did not know the


    person.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t you think this person¡¯s body looked like a woman?¡± Abel said.


    ¡°A woman?¡± Luca thought of something and said, ¡°Mr. Abel, since the other people did not wear gloves,


    do you think this person¡¯s hand is¡­¡±


    ¡°na? Are you saying this person was na?¡± Abel stood up and said.


    ¡°The more I look at it, the more it felt like her,¡± Luca said.


    Abel watched the footage closely. He noticed the ¡°bodyguard¡± looking around. It was exactly like


    na¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Why would na be with Adam¡¯s men? She even pretended to be a bodyguard.¡± Abel asked angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a reason why she was pretending as a bodyguard,¡± Luca said.


    Abel nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you are right. Let¡¯s go find Adam!¡±


    Luca asked his men about Adam¡¯s whereabouts and found out he was in Avn.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to Avn immediately!¡± said Abel.


    After leaving the security room, Abel left the Ryker Residence and headed towards Avn.


    Avn was far from the Ryker residence. It took them 40 minutes to arrive at Avn¡¯s entrance. The


    guards immediately informed Adam when they saw Abel.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t you think this person¡¯s body looked like e women?¡± Abel seid.


    ¡°A women?¡± Luce thought of something end seid, ¡°Mr. Abel, since the other people did not weer gloves,


    do you think this person¡¯s hend is¡­¡±


    ¡°Alene? Are you seying this person wes Alene?¡± Abel stood up end seid.


    ¡°The more I look et it, the more it felt like her,¡± Luce seid.


    Abel wetched the footege closely. He noticed the ¡°bodyguerd¡± looking eround. It wes exectly like


    Alene¡¯s behevior.


    ¡°Why would Alene be with Adem¡¯s men? She even pretended to be e bodyguerd.¡± Abel esked engrily.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s e reeson why she wes pretending es e bodyguerd,¡± Luce seid.


    Abel nodded end seid, ¡°Yes, you ere right. Let¡¯s go find Adem!¡±


    Luce esked his men ebout Adem¡¯s whereebouts end found out he wes in Avelen.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to Avelen immedietely!¡± seid Abel.


    After leeving the security room, Abel left the Ryker Residence end heeded towerds Avelen.


    Avelen wes fer from the Ryker residence. It took them 40 minutes to errive et Avelen¡¯s entrence. The


    guerds immedietely informed Adem when they sew Abel.


    Adam was drinking with a woman in his pajamas. When he heard about Adam¡¯s arrival, he pushed the


    woman down to the floor.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker. What are you doing? It hurts!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Go upstairs and don¡¯te out!¡± Adam frowned.


    ¡°Why? Why should I hide? I¡¯m your woman.¡± The woman said while covering her chest with her hands.


    ¡°Speak another word and I¡¯ll break your leg! Get lost!¡± Adam shouted angrily.


    The woman finally stood up and ran upstairs.


    Soon, Abel walked into the mansion led by the butler. His aura made Adam feel terrified for some


    reason. Adam was an arrogant person, but he was timid in front of Abel.


    ¡°Abel, why are you here? You didn¡¯t even tell me you were visiting. I can¡¯t even get changed.¡± Adam


    said while forcing a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Do you feel ufortable because of my sudden visit?¡± Abel said with a chuckle as he


    sat on the sofa.


    ¡°Not at all. I just don¡¯t think it is polite to wee you when I¡¯m not dressed well.¡± Adam said with a


    smile.


    ¡°We are brothers. I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m here to bring someone back. ¡±Abel said as he looked at Adam.


    Adam was stunned, ¡±Abel what do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445


    ¡°Adam, I¡¯m sure you know what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Abel said with a grin.


    Adam was afraid. He wondered if Abel found out about na.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you tell me directly?¡± Adam said.


    ¡°I want na. Did you train her to be your bodyguard?¡± Abel grinned.


    Adam¡¯s face went pale, but he said, ¡°That¡¯s absurd. na was a weak woman. How can she be a


    bodyguard let alone my bodyguard? That woman disgusts me.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give her to me, Adam? Let me deal with her so she doesn¡¯t disgust you


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m angry that you¡¯d say that. Why don¡¯t you believe that I don¡¯t have na here?¡± Adam was getting


    angry.


    ¡°I saw na pretending as a bodyguard, and she was with your bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me? What if she sneaked in and stood with my bodyguards? My


    bodyguards would not know who she was. I believe there was someone else standing beside my


    bodyguards. Why did you suspect na, but not other people?¡±


    Abel was stunned because what Adam said was reasonable. He was right. There were still other


    people standing beside the bodyguards. He could not use Adam just because na appeared in a


    ck outfit with Adam¡¯s bodyguards. They did not even speak to each other.


    ¡°Abel, don¡¯t be so reckless next time. Otherwise, you might ruin our rtionship,¡° Adam sneered.


    Abel stood up and said, ¡°Adam, there¡¯s no need to argue about this. I don¡¯t think you will hand na to


    me even if she was working for you.¡±


    ¡°I could not give her to you because she doesn¡¯t work for me,¡± Adam said while swirling wine in his


    ss.


    ¡°You better not let me find out anything else. Otherwise, you know the consequences!¡± Abel said.


    Adam knew the consequences. Abel was not called the devil from hell for nothing. He would easily kill


    someone when he was anxious.


    ¡°Abel, that¡¯s not right. You locked the Ryker residence down and trapped the murderer inside. Inspector


    Charles shot him deadter. What else do you think you can find? Are you nning to frame me


    instead? ¡± Adam chuckled.


    ¡°I hope so. I think something¡¯s wrong with na¡¯s appearance. I won¡¯t give up. I will make her confess


    everything when I find her!¡± Abel said.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Abel, don¡¯t be so reckless next time. Otherwise, you might ruin our reletionship,¡° Adem sneered.


    Abel stood up end seid, ¡°Adem, there¡¯s no need to ergue ebout this. I don¡¯t think you will hend Alene to


    me even if she wes working for you.¡±


    ¡°I could not give her to you beceuse she doesn¡¯t work for me,¡± Adem seid while swirling wine in his


    gless.


    ¡°You better not let me find out enything else. Otherwise, you know the consequences!¡± Abel seid.


    Adem knew the consequences. Abel wes not celled the devil from hell for nothing. He would eesily kill


    someone when he wes enxious.


    ¡°Abel, thet¡¯s not right. You locked the Ryker residence down end trepped the murderer inside. Inspector


    Cherles shot him deed leter. Whet else do you think you cen find? Are you plenning to freme me


    insteed? ¡± Adem chuckled.


    ¡°I hope so. I think something¡¯s wrong with Alene¡¯s eppeerence. I won¡¯t give up. I will meke her confess


    everything when I find her!¡± Abel seid.


    Adam looked at the ss in his hand with his vicious eyes, yet he dared not look at Abel. He knew Abel


    was more vicious than him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Abel walked past Adam and left the ce.


    Adam dared not move until he heard Abel and his bodyguards leaving the mansion. Then, he smashed


    the ss in his hand and shouted, ¡°na, die!¡±


    Adam got changed and shouted to his men, ¡°We are going back to the Imperial Pce!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adam, what about me?¡± The woman came downstairs and asked.


    ¡°You can f*ck out of my mansion right now!¡± Shouted Adam.


    The woman escaped while holding her clothes. She was afraid the angry man might kill her.


    Adam drove back to Imperial Pce. He wore a mask and rushed to the dungeon located four floors


    down in the basement.


    He wore a mask because there are some of his enemies locked inside. They had not known his identity


    yet.


    Adam approached the cell that held na and asked someone to release her¡­

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    Adam could not see where na was after he pushed through the iron doors. However, na could


    see a huge figure through the door¡¯s faint light. She knew it was Adam. She pounced on him and said


    ¡°Mr. Adam! Please let me out of here. There are cockroaches, rats, and centipedes. I¡¯m so afraid! I beg


    you to let me go. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. Just let me go out.¡±


    Adam kicked na. She hit herself on the stone wall and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Let you go? I only want to kill you right now! No! Killing you will make it an easy death for you. You


    killed Emmeline and caused Abel to use me of her ident. You should die a thousand times for


    that!¡± Adam said.


    ¡°Emmeline is dead?¡± Although she was bleeding, na started tough, ¡°That woman is finally dead?


    Hahaha! That¡¯s wonderful! I feel so relieved!¡±


    ¡°Die! Die along with Emmeline!¡± Adam kicked her again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind dying with her. I won¡¯t allow her to get the man I failed to get! Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Do you hate Emmeline so much? Did she dig up your family¡¯s grave or something?¡± Adam said


    angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather she dug up my family¡¯s grave! That¡¯s better than stealing my man away from me! She


    deserved it! How is Emmeline better than me? Who is she to receive all these men¡¯s affection? Besides


    Abel, Adrien, and Benjamin from the Adelmar Group, do you like him as well, Mr. Adam?¡±


    ¡°You b*tch! I need to think of a way to torture you to avenge Emmeline¡± Adam said as he gave na


    another kick.


    ¡°Do you like Emmeline so much? She¡¯s not your woman!¡± na was jealous.


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t die, she would be mine sooner orter! I really want to execute you now that


    Emmeline is dead.¡± Adam was so mad.


    ¡°Mr. Adam, please spare me! I did not know you liked Emmeline. If I knew, I would not have given the


    fake orders.¡± na cried on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say this now! Just wait for your punishment!¡± Adam said angrily.


    Adam tried to leave, but na hugged his leg and begged, ¡°Mr. Adam! Please let me go! I¡¯d rather


    ept punishment outside!¡±


    ¡°Just enjoy your stay here! Those who are worthless to me should await their deaths here.¡± Adam said.


    ¡°You can still use me! Don¡¯t you hate Abel? Didn¡¯t you say you want to reim the Ryker Group? I can


    help you!¡± na said.


    ¡°You b*tch! I need to think of e wey to torture you to evenge Emmeline¡± Adem seid es he geve Alene


    enother kick.


    ¡°Do you like Emmeline so much? She¡¯s not your women!¡± Alene wes jeelous.


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t die, she would be mine sooner or leter! I reelly went to execute you now thet


    Emmeline is deed.¡± Adem wes so med.


    ¡°Mr. Adem, pleese spere me! I did not know you liked Emmeline. If I knew, I would not heve given the


    feke orders.¡± Alene cried on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s too lete to sey this now! Just weit for your punishment!¡± Adem seid engrily.


    Adem tried to leeve, but Alene hugged his leg end begged, ¡°Mr. Adem! Pleese let me go! I¡¯d rether


    ept punishment outside!¡±


    ¡°Just enjoy your stey here! Those who ere worthless to me should eweit their deeths here.¡± Adem seid.


    ¡°You cen still use me! Don¡¯t you hete Abel? Didn¡¯t you sey you went to recleim the Ryker Group? I cen


    help you!¡± Alene seid.


    ¡°You? How can you deal with Abel when even I couldn¡¯t?¡± Abel kicked na.


    ¡°Because I hate him now! I¡¯m suffering because of him!¡± said na.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°So, what?¡±


    ¡°Hatred gives me strength. I will use this strength of mine to get revenge.¡± na said angrily.


    ¡°Do you even have the ability to do it?¡±


    ¡°You can train me. Train me as an assassin for the Imperial Pce.¡±


    Adam looked at the woman who had a terrifying face through the weak light. She looked like a ghost.


    Perhaps someone like her had a chance of defeating Abel, the demon from hell.


    ¡°I can consider it.¡± Adam said, ¡°I will let you go when I¡¯m done considering it.¡±


    ¡±Really?¡° na was happy. Nothing was better than staying in the cell.


    Adam did not answer her and walked out of the cell instead.


    The heavy iron doors closed behind him as na fell into darkness again.


    When a centipede crawled up na¡¯s hand, she shouted, ¡°Please, Mr. Adam! I¡¯ll do anything you ask!


    Just let me go!¡±

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    Abel returned to The Precipice. Although he could not confirm that Emmeline¡¯s incident was rted to


    na, he found her to be the most suspicious person because na was jealous and hated


    Emmeline. She already killed innocent people at Brookwater Vige and tried to kill Kendra and


    Quincy. There was not anything that she dared not do.


    However, Abel knew that there was someone helping her from behind. Otherwise, her crime would not


    be as perfect as it was. Abel wondered if the mastermind was Adam. He was not sure now, but he had


    Adam in his sights.


    Abel felt a sharp pain in his gut and went upstairs while pressing his hand against his stomach.


    Abel opened the door and saw Kendra sitting in his chair. Her hand was holding the bloodstained shirt


    he took off just now.


    Kendra heard him and turned around. Then, she pounced on his body and started checking all over his


    body.


    ¡°Where did you get hurt? Did you injure your stomach?¡± Kendra kept on saying as she tried to unbutton


    Abel¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°Kendra! What are you doing?¡± Abel shook off Kendra¡¯s hand.


    ¡°There¡¯s blood. Mr. Abel, you are hurt. Let me see your wound. I am a nurse. I can treat your wound¡­¡±


    Kendra said while panicking.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hurt! I only have a stomachache. I¡¯m putting my hand against my stomach.¡± Abel pushed


    Kendra away.


    ¡°Stomachache?¡± Kendra calmed down and went into Abel¡¯s arms the next moment. ¡°I¡¯m d to see


    that you¡¯re fine. I was so scared when I saw blood.¡±


    ¡°Kendra, are you out of your mind? Please calm down!¡± Abel pushed her away.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t mean anything else. You are the savior for both me and Quincy.


    Both of you are my family. I only see you as my brother. I was worried when I saw you get hurt. I don¡¯t


    have other intentions. Don¡¯t overthink.¡± Kendra said as she shook her head.


    ¡°I hope so. Otherwise, I¡¯ll chase both of you out of this ce.¡± Abel nodded.


    Kendra wiped her tears off her face and pointed at the bloodied suit on the chair. ¡°What about the blood


    on your shirt?¡±


    Abel kept quiet because he did not want to talk about it.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, are you really not injured?¡± Kendra looked at him and wanted to cry again.


    ¡°Yes. The blood belongs to Emma¡­¡± Abel nodded.


    ¡°Emma¡­ Are you talking about Ms. Louise? What happened to her?¡±


    Abel still did not want to talk about it.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t bring Ms. Louise back, does it mean something happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Abel finally nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Abel! What happened to Ms. Louise?¡± Kendra pounced on Abel again.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Stomecheche?¡± Kendre celmed down end went into Abel¡¯s erms the next moment. ¡°I¡¯m gled to see


    thet you¡¯re fine. I wes so scered when I sew blood.¡±


    ¡°Kendre, ere you out of your mind? Pleese celm down!¡± Abel pushed her ewey.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, don¡¯t misunderstend. I don¡¯t meen enything else. You ere the sevior for both me end Quincy.


    Both of you ere my femily. I only see you es my brother. I wes worried when I sew you get hurt. I don¡¯t


    heve other intentions. Don¡¯t overthink.¡± Kendre seid es she shook her heed.


    ¡°I hope so. Otherwise, I¡¯ll chese both of you out of this plece.¡± Abel nodded.


    Kendre wiped her teers off her fece end pointed et the bloodied suit on the cheir. ¡°Whet ebout the blood


    on your shirt?¡±


    Abel kept quiet beceuse he did not went to telk ebout it.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, ere you reelly not injured?¡± Kendre looked et him end wented to cry egein.


    ¡°Yes. The blood belongs to Emme¡­¡± Abel nodded.


    ¡°Emme¡­ Are you telking ebout Ms. Louise? Whet heppened to her?¡±


    Abel still did not went to telk ebout it.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t bring Ms. Louise beck, does it meen something heppened to her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Abel finelly nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Abel! Whet heppened to Ms. Louise?¡± Kendre pounced on Abel egein.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should be concerned about. You don¡¯t need to wash the shirt. I¡¯ll keep them.¡±


    Abel pushed Kendra away.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to watch them?¡± Kendra was stunned, then she held the doorframe to support


    herself. ¡°Are you saying that Ms. Louise is already¡­¡±


    ¡°No. Emma will be back. Just stop asking questions.¡± Abel stopped her.


    However, Kendra¡¯s face was pale. She wondered how Emmeline could be fine when she had lost so


    much blood.


    Then, Luca came running upstairs.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Evelyn is here.¡±


    Abel frowned and said, ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    ¡°She came here on her own. She was waiting at the gate,¡± Luca said.


    ¡°Chase her away! Tell her that I won¡¯t see her.¡± Abel said with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform her then.¡± Luca turned around and ran downstairs.


    ¡°Help me get some stomach medicine. It hurts a lot.¡± Abel ordered Kendra while covering his stomach.


    ¡°Where is it? Is it in the drawer?¡± Kendra asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the drawer in the study.¡± Abel sat down on the sofa. He was nauseous from the pain.


    ¡°Oh. Wait for me.¡± Kendra ran to the study to find the medicine.


    Then, Luca ran upstairs again.

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Evelyn won¡¯t leave. She says she has a responsibility to help you now that something


    has happened to Ms. Emmeline¡± Luca said.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Tell her I don¡¯t need it. Besides, I¡¯ve never seen her as a friend of Emma¡¯s.¡± Abel waved his hands


    impatiently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and inform her again.¡± Luca ran downstairs.


    Kendra took medicine from the study and said, ¡°Mr. Abel, your medicine. Let me get you a ss of


    water.¡±


    Abel¡¯s face was getting paler every second. Then, Luca came running again. ¡°Mr. Abel, Evelyn just


    won¡¯t go. I can¡¯t chase her away.¡±


    Kendra gave the ss of water to Luca and said, ¡°Luca, give Mr. Abel his medicine. I¡¯ll go and take a


    look.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Perhaps it¡¯s easier to talk between women.¡± Luca nodded and grabbed the ss of water


    immediately.


    Kendra left Abel¡¯s bedroom and heard Quincy crying. She carried Quincy and went to the gate. She


    saw a pretty woman wearing a dress standing outside the gate. Kendra approached Evelyn while


    carrying Quincy and said, ¡°Miss, please go back. Mr. Abel won¡¯t be seeing any guests today.¡±


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Evelyn looked at Kendra and wondered who she was.


    The woman in front of her was in her twenties. She was pretty, kind, and smart. She was even carrying


    a baby.


    Evelyn was puzzled. She wondered when Abel had such a small child since his four children were


    already annoying enough.


    ¡°I am Mr. Abel¡¯s house¡¯s nanny. Mr. Abel wants me to tell you to go home. He won¡¯t be seeing anyone


    today.¡± Kendra said.


    Evelyn pointed at the baby and asked, ¡°The baby you are carrying. Is his surname Ryker?


    Kendra was confused and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Evelyn was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Her name is Quincy Ryker.¡±


    Kendra thought Evelyn had a really good guess.


    ¡°Quincy Ryker¡­ Is she really Emmeline¡¯s fifth child?¡± Evelyn whispered to herself.


    Kendra finally understood what Evelyn was saying. ¡°Oh, I think you have misunderstood. This is my


    daughter. Not Ms. Louise¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Your daughter? Are you saying that you and Mr. Abel are¡­¡± Abel shouted.


    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t be rude. I already told you I am Mr. Abel¡¯s nanny. There¡¯s nothing between us!¡±


    Kendra said angrily.


    Evelyn was dumbfounded. She wondered if Abel was actually a yboy. Perhaps the rumor she heard


    about him being loyal was fake.


    Evelyn wes puzzled. She wondered when Abel hed such e smell child since his four children were


    elreedy ennoying enough.


    ¡°I em Mr. Abel¡¯s house¡¯s nenny. Mr. Abel wents me to tell you to go home. He won¡¯t be seeing enyone


    todey.¡± Kendre seid.


    Evelyn pointed et the beby end esked, ¡°The beby you ere cerrying. Is his surneme Ryker?


    Kendre wes confused end esked, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Evelyn wes shocked.


    ¡°Thet¡¯s right. Her neme is Quincy Ryker.¡±


    Kendre thought Evelyn hed e reelly good guess.


    ¡°Quincy Ryker¡­ Is she reelly Emmeline¡¯s fifth child?¡± Evelyn whispered to herself.


    Kendre finelly understood whet Evelyn wes seying. ¡°Oh, I think you heve misunderstood. This is my


    deughter. Not Ms. Louise¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Your deughter? Are you seying thet you end Mr. Abel ere¡­¡± Abel shouted.


    ¡°Miss, pleese don¡¯t be rude. I elreedy told you I em Mr. Abel¡¯s nenny. There¡¯s nothing between us!¡±


    Kendre seid engrily.


    Evelyn wes dumbfounded. She wondered if Abel wes ectuelly e pleyboy. Perheps the rumor she heerd


    ebout him being loyel wes feke.


    ¡°If she is your daughter? Why is his surname Ryker?¡± Evelyn asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. I don¡¯t need to exin it to you.¡± Kendra said.


    ¡°Sorry. I am Emmeline¡¯s friend. I don¡¯t want her husband to bring another woman back home after she


    had an ident.¡±


    Kendra was so mad, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you saying? I¡¯m not just another woman. Besides, Mr.


    Abel is not the kind of person you spoke of!¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that this child isn¡¯t Mr. Abel¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Of course, not!¡± Kendra was so mad that her face went pale.


    ¡°What a relief. I was feeling anxious for Emmeline. Please don¡¯t me me.¡± Evelyn apologized.


    ¡°You said Ms. Louise had an ident. What happened?¡± Kendra asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Abel tell you?¡±


    Kendra shook her head and her eyes were filled with tears, ¡°I only know something happened to Ms.


    Louise. I didn¡¯t know what happened to her specifically.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, Emma is¡­ She¡¯s dead¡­¡± Evelyn cried as she covered her face.


    Kendra almost passed out and said, ¡°What did you say? Is Ms. Louise dead? How is that possible?¡±

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449


    ¡°That is why I¡¯m worried about Mr. Abel. I¡¯m Emmeline¡¯s friend after all. I¡¯m afraid her family and her


    children won¡¯t be able to take it after something like that happened¡­¡± Evelyn said while sobbing.


    It made Kendra feel sorry for her. She said, ¡°Wait for me. Let me go inside and ask Mr. Abel again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. I¡¯m just helping Emmeline check on her family. I¡¯ll be relieved to see that they


    are fine.¡±


    Kendra went inside and came back out after five minutes.


    ¡°How? Does Mr. Abel allow me to go in?¡± Evelyn asked anxiously.


    Kendra shook her head and said, ¡°You better leave. Mr. Abel was not feeling well. He is resting.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel is not feeling well? I should go inside then.¡± Evelyn said.


    ¡°Mr. Abel has a stomachache. Without his approval, we dare not open the gate. I¡¯m really sorry. Ms.


    Evelyn, please leave.¡±


    Evelyn said as she saw Kendra turning around, ¡°Please tell Mr. Abel that I¡¯ll be waiting for him until I


    see that he¡¯s fine. Otherwise, Emmeline might not be able to rest in peace.¡±


    Kendra was crying badly, but she still walked back inside while carrying Quincy.


    Abel was lying down on the sofa after taking the medicine. His stomachache was relieved soon. He fell


    asleep for two hours. As he was wondering where he could go to find Emmeline, he walked to the


    window and saw a shadow pacing around in front of the entrance. Then, he finally remembered Evelyn


    saying she would not leave as long as she did not see him. It was cold outside, and Evelyn was


    wearing thin clothes.


    Abel was reluctant, but he still called Luca, ¡°Ask Evelyn toe in. It¡¯s gettingte. It would be bad if


    something happens to her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca was waiting in the living room. He ran to the entrance after getting the call.


    Within five minutes, Abel could hear Evelyn¡¯s heels as she walked upstairs. Then, Evelyn knocked on


    the door.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯m here to see you. Does your gut still hurt?¡±


    Abel said from inside his room, ¡°Get Kendra to arrange a room for you. Please leave immediately


    tomorrow morning.¡±


    Evelyn said from outside the door, ¡°I don¡¯t mind leaving, but do you feel better? The nanny said you are


    having a stomachache.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t disturb me. Go to your room.¡± Abel said.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn said, ¡°All right, then. I¡¯m relieved when I hear your voice and know you are fine. Otherwise,


    Emmeline will¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak about Emma. You have no right to speak about her.¡± Abel¡¯s angry voice was heard from


    inside his room.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡±


    Evelyn walked downstairs and sneezed.


    ¡°Ms. Evelyn, did you catch a cold?¡± Kendra asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Catching a cold is nothingpared to the pain Mr. Abel is going through right now.¡± Evelyn


    said with a smile.


    ¡°Let me bring you to the guest room. You¡¯ll be fine after taking a hot shower.¡± Kendra said.


    ¡°Sure. Thank you, Kendra. Let me help you carry Quincy.¡± Evelyn said with a gentle smile.


    Kendra led Evelyn into her room and went downstairs into the kitchen. She nned to do something


    light for Abel. After 40 minutes, Kendra went upstairs and asked Abel to eat. Abel was still exhausted,


    but he agreed. Kendra went downstairs and met Evelyn, who just finished taking her shower.

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    "Ms. Evelyn, you haven¡¯t had dinner right?" Kendra asked.


    "No, I reached in the afternoon. I didn''t expect to wait outside the gate for almost three hours,¡± Evelyn


    answered.


    "I''ve cooked dinner for Mr. Abel. Why don''t youe to the dining room too?"


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll help myself then!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Emmeline¡¯s friend, it¡¯s my duty to serve you well."


    Evelyn followed Kendra to the dining room and sat down. Abel reached shortly.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn hurriedly stood up and said, "Mr. Abel, let¡¯s eat together."


    Abel frowned and turned around to go upstairs again, leaving Kendra and Evelyn to look at each other.


    Luca hurried over and whispered to Kendra, "Mr. Abel is not used to having other women around, don''t


    you know this rule?"


    Kendra shook her head, ¡°I don''t know, but I¡¯m always by his side. Am I not a woman?"


    "How are you the same? You¡¯re not an outsider.¡± Luca said.


    Kendra was touched by his words although she knew they did not treat her as an outsider from the


    moment they saved her child and herself.


    "Hurry up and bring the meal upstairs. Mr. Abel will note downstairs anymore" Luca said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do that. It¡¯s my fault anyway.¡± Evelyn volunteered.


    ¡°You? Do you want to see Mr. Abel throwing away the cutlery?¡± mocked Luca.


    His words made Evelyn feel defeated.


    Abel Ryker, is it so hard to win your heart? Should I retreat?


    Kendra brought the food upstairs, and Abel barely ate.


    He still had mild gastric and he did not dare to eat arge portion.


    However, he still woke up in pain at midnight.


    The gastric caused twisting pain inside and he was in cold sweat.


    Kendra was in deep sleep after she coaxed Quincy to sleep. Abel didn¡¯t want to wake her up.


    Abel got up to search for his medication in the studies.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    He heard a sneeze after opening the drawer. He turned around and saw Evelyn.


    She was wearing a night dress that belonged to Emmeline. It was bought by Abel.


    Abel¡¯s mood dropped all of a sudden.


    ¡°What are you doing in my study in the middle of the night instead of staying in the guest room?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯m having a fever. I heard some sound here and I just wanted to ask if there was any


    antipyretic,¡± Evelyn answered while touching her forehead.


    ¡°Antipyretic? Let me see.¡± Abel searched and there was none.


    ¡°Too bad,¡± Abel frowned.


    ¡°There¡¯s none?¡± asked Evelyn.


    ¡°Go and get dressed. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Evelyn smiled and was secretly surprised, she felt that she still had hope.


    Abel is going to personally take her to the hospital! I¡¯ll be having close contact with him!


    ¡°Hope that it¡¯s not a problem for you, Mr. Abel!¡±


    Abel returned to his bedroom, took a few gastric pills, and changed.


    He did not wake Luca up because he knew Luca was tired.


    He drove Evelyn to the nearest hospital, where the doctor on duty gave Evelyn an IV drip.


    She was diagnosed with a cold.


    Looking at the tired but handsome man standing in front of the hospital bed, Evelyn fell hard for him.


    She hated her younger self. Why didn¡¯t she think of going after Abel?


    They had an affair, but Emmeline stole it from her. They even had 4 children together. They would be


    very troublesome for her if Emmeline was no longer here one day.


    Evelyn was thinking about nonsense when she heard Abel¡¯s voice, ¡°I¡¯ve told the doctors and nurses


    what to do with you. You¡¯re in good hands. You are just having amon cold. Nothing serious about


    it. I¡¯ll be going back now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel, you¡¯re leaving me here alone?¡±

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    "I haven''t apanied anyone like this except Emma. I¡¯m sorry." Abel said.


    "Mr. Abel!"


    Abel had already left.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn felt like crying instantly.


    It was not easy to enter The Precipice and stayed with Abel under the same roof. Why did she think of


    getting closer to him? Right now, she is left alone by Abel.


    The Security Guard opened the gate for Abel when he returned to The Precipice. Two bodyguards on


    duty greeted him and hurriedly opened the driver''s seat door.


    "You''re back, Mr. Abel."


    "Hmm." Abel nodded and tossed the car keys to the bodyguard.


    These two bodyguards wanted to follow Abel to the hospital but were refused by Abel.


    They could only stay at the Vi.


    It''s a good thing that Abel came back soon, otherwise they would have been scolded harshly by Luca.


    Abel got to his bedroom and drank warm water with a supplement.


    His stomach was better now but he didn¡¯t feel like sleeping anymore.


    He sat in the dark and smoked cigarettes.


    When dawn came, Kendra got up early.


    She saw that the door of the guest room was open, but Evelyn was not there.


    She thought Eveylyn went to the living room downstairs, but there was no one in the living room either.


    Kendra came upstairs again, only to see that the door to Abel''s bedroom was partially closed.


    "Mr. Abel?" Kendra called tentatively while thinking if Evelyn was in the room or not. The thoughts


    made her angry and she pushed the door open.


    Smoke was in her face and she choked.


    There was no sound in the room and the bed was empty.


    Kendra stepped in and saw Abel was asleep on the sofa. A dozen cigarette butts were in the ashtray.


    She hurriedly opened the window to ventte and covered Abel with a quilt.


    "Emma..." Abel murmured, with tears in the corners of his eyes, "Where are you?"


    Kendra felt heartbroken too.


    "Emma, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±


    Kendra took the tissue from the coffee table to wipe Abel¡¯s tears. It woke him up.


    "Why are you here?" Abel sat up at once, "Who let you in?"


    "Mr. Abel, please don¡¯t misunderstand. The door was open and the whole room was filled with smoke. I


    came in to open the window to ventte and to put a nket on you.


    Abel noticed the quilt on him and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can leave now.¡±


    "Ms. Evelyn has disappeared. Have you seen her, Mr. Abel?¡± Kendra asked.


    "She left. Don¡¯t mind her.¡±


    Kendra remembered thatst night Abel had told Evelyn to leave at dawn. She did leave.


    Kendra was relieved. As a woman, she could see what Evelyn wanted even though Emmeline was her


    friend.


    Kendra felt angry just thinking about it. No one except Emmeline can get close to Mr. Abel!


    "Mr. Abel, go to bed and take a nap. I''ll cook you a bowl of chicken soup.¡±


    "It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t sleep anyway." Abel got up from the sofa.


    "Wash up first and I''ll cook the chicken soup."


    "Mm." Abel nodded.


    "Waah! Waah!¡± The sound of Quincy crying came from the baby''s room.


    Kendra panicked for a moment.


    She was about to go to the kitchen to cook chicken soup for Abel and Quincy woke up at the same


    time.


    "Bring Quincy to me. I¡¯ll watch over him," said Abel.


    "Quincy might be hungry and wants to drink milk," Kendra said.


    "Alright, I can feed him,¡± Abel said.


    "Then I''ll go carry Quincy." Kendra went to the baby¡¯s room hurriedly.

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    Hearing Quincy¡¯s cries, Luca also came upstairs.


    He trotted to Abel¡¯s room, and he saw him totally exhausted.


    "Mr. Abel," Luca almost teared up seeing him like this, and he asked, "Did you not sleep for the whole


    night?"


    "I¡¯m fine." He answered shortly.


    Kendra carried Quincy while she held the milk powder and milk bottle. She then put the things on the


    table, and then she handed Quincy to Abel. He carried the baby with one hand, and he used another to


    make the milk.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Kendra turned and walked down the stairs to make some soup.


    Luca was taken aback, and then he opened his arms and said, "Mr. Abel, do you want me to carry the


    baby?"


    "I can do it myself." Abel answered calmly.


    "Do you need me to make the milk?"


    "You don¡¯t know how to."


    "Then¡­"


    "Don¡¯t you worry," Abel said. "I saw Emma feeding Quincy before; I know how to do it."


    Luca was about to cry. So this is how Mr. Abel is remembering Emmeline.


    Luca stopped talking and stood quietly at the side.


    After pouring out the warm water, Abel put in the milk powder and shook the milk bottle. And he


    dropped the milk on his hand to test the temperature. The temperature was just nice.


    He carried Quincy and sat on the sofa, and he put the milk bottle closer to her. She was starving and


    cooing. Feeling the milk bottle near her mouth, she quickly opened her mouth and bit onto it; she was


    drinking hastily.


    Luca felt relieved to see it, and he could see a faint smile on Abel¡¯s face. He really could cry from


    seeing all of these. Mr. Abel must be thinking that this was how Emmeline raised three of his sons.


    Quincy was smiling innocently after she was full, and she looked at Abel curiously with her big eyes.


    Shortly after that, she chuckled sweetly. Abel finally broke into a bright smile. He felt that Quincy¡¯s smile


    was a good sign.


    At that moment, Kendra ran up the stairs and said, "Mr. Abel, Janie is here; do you want to let her in?"


    Abel knew that Janie was Emmeline¡¯s true best friend. So he nodded and responded, "Let her in."


    Kendra took Quincy from him and walked downstairs. She picked up the phone and told the security


    guard to let Janie in. The gate was opened, and Janie¡¯s car was driven into the gate.


    Luca went downstairs first, and Janie saw her and asked, "Luca, is there any news of Emma and


    Benjamin?" He sighed and shook his head.


    "Where¡¯s Mr. Abel?" She said, "I recalled something, and I must tell him now!"


    "Mr. Abel will be here soon." He said, "Ms. Eastwood, please sit down first."


    She sat on the sofa, and she stood up after a while. She repeated the same actions several times, and


    she lingered in front of the sofa.


    She recalled Benjamin muttering something to himself when he was drunk the other night; she was not


    sure if it could help Abel find them, but this was a clue after all.


    But it would expose the truth that Benjamin actually mistaken her for Emmeline the other night, but she


    had no choice at the moment.


    The most important thing for them to do was find the two of them.


    Abel casually cleaned himself up, and he changed into a ck shirt and ck pants. Janie saw him


    and gasped. Abel was indeed eye candy. Even though he looked sad now, he was also mesmerizing.


    "Ms. Eastwood," He greeted her and said, "Please have a seat."


    She sat on the sofa, and he sat opposite her. "Mr. Abel," she said hurriedly, "I have something to tell


    you."


    "Is it about Emma?"

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    Janie nodded. "Yes, and there''s also Mr. Benjamin."


    "Ms. Janie, please continue," Abel said, his expression bing serious.


    Luca was also listening.


    "We were eating at Fifteen Avery Park that night. Mr. Abel, do you remember?" Janie said.


    "Sure," Abel said, "It was only a few days ago."


    "Well, you and Benjamin both drank too much that night," Janie continued.


    Abel nodded.


    "Benjamin is more drunk than you."


    "Yes." Abel nodded.


    "Then I sent Benjamin back to Glenbrook and helped him upstairs to his bedroom," Janie continued.


    Abel was listening silently.


    Suddenly Janie blushed with her head down. "Mr. Benjamin called me Emmeline and said many


    affectionate words."


    Abel made a sound of agreement.


    He knew that Benjamin loved Emmeline.


    "Mr. Benjamin hugged me and cried. He said..."


    Janie sighed in relief, "I know he mistook me for Emmeline. He said he regretted bringing Emmeline to


    Struyria and never thought that Emmeline would fall in love with you at first sight. He deeply regrets it."


    Abel remained silent, but he was anxious. It seemed that there was a deep connection between


    Emmeline and Benjamin.


    "Benjamin said he wanted to take Emmeline back to Reykjav¨ªk and Adelmar Ind," Janie continued.


    "Reykjav¨ªk? Adelmar Ind?" Abel stood up abruptly.


    Janie nodded, "Yes, I only recalled itst night. I was upset when it happened, so I didn''t remember it


    then."


    "So, you mean Benjamin took Emma to Osea?"


    Janie replied, "That''s what it seems like. And an old man also went into the emergency room that


    night."


    Suddenly, Abel frowned because he was thinking about Adelmar Ind.


    "Mr. Abel, what are you thinking?" Janie asked.


    Abel was thinking about the Adelmar n. Oscar and Adam set up a trap for Emmeline because they


    suspected that she was from the Adelmar n.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    It seemed that they were right!


    So, the Wonder Doctor was actually from the Adelmar family!


    Oscar did not know the whole story.


    If he had known that the Wonder Doctor was a member of the Adelmar family, he would not have


    asked him to pursue her but to eliminate her.


    Abel was frightened when she thought about Oscar''s longstanding feud with the Adelmar family.


    Fortunately, he did not ask in front of Oscar yesterday.


    Otherwise, it would have been troublesome.


    Oscar would not have only objected to him marrying Emmeline as his wife but also would have


    compelled him to divorce her and keep their kids by their side.


    But Abel did not care about the grudge between the Ryker and Adelmar families.


    To him, all those grudges were worthless. He just wanted to find his wife!


    "Let''s go to Osea!" Abel was excited, "Luca, book a helicopter route immediately!"


    "Yes, Mr. Abel!"


    Janie said, "But Mr. Abel, for all I know, there are many inds in the Osea, more than 20,000 in


    different sizes. Which one is Adelmar Ind?"


    Abel said, "We''ll figure it out when we get there. Even if Adelmar Ind is not registered, I will find it by


    searching one by one!"


    With tears, Janie''s eyes turned red, "Then I''ll go with you. I want to find Mr. Benjamin."


    Abel seemed to have thought of something. That night, Benjamin was so drunk he might do something


    disgraceful to Janie.


    Abel nodded, "Okay. I''ll wait for you. Go home, pack up, ande over immediately."


    Janie immediately picked up the car keys and left.


    Kendra prepared a delicious meatloaf while inadvertently eavesdropping on the part of the


    conversation between Abel and Janie.


    Kendra said, "Mr. Abel, you should eat something first. It could be problematic if your body bes


    fatigued."


    Abel nodded, "I will eat some more."


    Kendra said, "Then I will make some buns. They are soft and easy to digest."


    "Okay." Abel suddenly seemed to have an appetite.


    Two hourster, Janie returned.


    She was wearing sportswear and carrying a backpack.


    The helicopter was also ready.


    The driver sent several men to the helipad owned by the Ryker family.


    Kendra ran out of the gate, "Mr. Abel, take your medicine!"


    The Rolls-Royce had already roared away.

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    Kendra stood at the gate, holding the medicine and feeling very regretful.


    Why did I not think of it earlier?


    Mr. Abel has been experiencing stomach issues in the past few days.


    It is really bad.


    Kendra turned around and was about to enter the gate, but she saw a taxicab approaching her.


    Only one vi called The Precipice was in this area, and the taxicab was heading towards The


    Precipice.


    Kendra stopped in her tracks.


    The taxicab stopped at the gate, and the door opened, but Evelyn stepped out.


    She was wearing a long white dress, with her hair loosely tied up, looking delicate and pretty.


    Kendra was surprised to see her, "Ms. Evelyn? Didn''t you leave early this morning? Why did youe


    back?"


    Evelyn said, "I had a feverst night. Mr. Abel took me to the hospital."


    Kendra said, "Mr. Abel took you to the hospital? No wonder I didn''t see you this morning. Are you


    feeling better now?"


    Evelyn said, "I had an infusion, and the fever is gone. I go back to the hotel to change clothes and


    come back here."


    "But Mr. Abel has already left on a trip. You should go back," Kendra said.


    "I bought some medicine for Mr. Abel," Evelyn said. "He was in so much painst night that he couldn''t


    stand straight. Am I toote?"


    "Yes," Kendra was about to return to the main gate.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Evelyn said, "Wait. When will Mr. Abele back from his trip? What is his trip for?"


    "Don''t ask about it," Kendra said. "I need to go back to the kids."


    "Kendra," Evelyn stopped her, "Mr. Abel is not at home, so there is no one else here, right?"


    "Um," Kendra nodded, "Only me and my daughter and a few workers."


    "Then can I stay here with you? I can help you take care of the kid."


    Kendra considered it and concluded that it was a good idea.


    As the only woman in the vi, she felt it was better to have Evelyn as a apany.


    "Thene in," Kendra agreed.


    Six hourster, the helicopternded at the airport on an ind in the Osea.


    Leaving the airport, Abel, Luca, Janie, and four bodyguards went directly to the reserved hotel.


    After a brief rest, they started searching for the location of Adelmar Ind.


    However, as Abel had anticipated, Adelmar Ind was not marked on either the paper or satellite


    navigation maps. Even the residents were clueless when asked.


    Things suddenly became difficult.


    With over 20,000 inds in the Osea, were they going to search for them one by one?


    Abelmanded, "Luca, hire one hundred local fishermen and ask them to investigate each ind. I


    don''t believe we can''t find it!"


    Janie said, "We can also offer a reward on the media. Someone wille with helpful clues."


    Abel said, "Let''s stick with the fishermen. It''s not easy to leak the news this way."


    This reminded Janie that offering a reward through the media to gather clues might not be a good idea


    if the Adelmar family became aware of it.


    It would be okay if they were willing to meet, but if they were not, it would backfire.


    "Also, rent a yacht, and we''ll go out to search."


    After finishing his deployment work, Abel held his stomach again.


    Luca frowned and asked, "Are you having stomach pain again, Mr. Abel?"


    Abel replied, "Yes, I forgot to bring my stomach medicine when I came."


    "I''ll go buy it," Janie said. "What kind of stomach medicine does he usually take?"


    Luca said, "Let me go instead. You''re a young girl and not familiar with the ce."


    Janie retorted, "Are you familiar with the ce?"


    Luca replied, "Of course not, but it''s safer for a man to go than a young girl."


    Janie did not say anything after that.


    Luca left the hotel and went to look for a pharmacy along the street.


    As he was walking, his phone rang.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Sam calling.


    Luca and Sam had each other''s phone numbers and added each other on WhatsApp, but they had


    never talked on the phone before.


    They onlymunicated on WhatsApp when Sam helped Emmeline return the rent to Abel and


    transferred money to Luca.


    They had never even chatted on WhatsApp before. Luca was excited when Sam suddenly called and


    quickly answered the phone.


    "Sam?"

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    Sam''s clear and pure voice came through, "Luca, may I ask if there is any news about Emma?"


    Luca replied, "Not yet. Mr. Abel is still searching."


    "I see." Sam did not know what else to say.


    She and Daisy knew about the whereabouts of Emmeline, but they could not say anything.


    She called Luca because she missed him but could not find a better reason.


    Luca said, "I will be the first to tell you if there is any news. You are making an international call. Hang


    up now."


    Sam was surprised and asked, "International call? Where are you?"


    "Osea," Luca replied.


    Sam was even more shocked.


    Osea is Reykjav¨ªk. So, does that mean that Abel goes to Reykjav¨ªk? How does he know that Emmeline


    is there? Does he know about the ind of the Adelmar family?


    Oh no, Mr. Adelmar will not allow them to reveal their identities.


    This is bad. How did Abel find out?


    Sam felt uneasy, and Luca had already hung up the phone.


    He found the pharmacy and was busy buying medicine for Abel.


    The next day, the hired yacht carried several people out to sea.


    After a day, they only visited three inds, but none were called Adelmar Ind.


    The next day, they went to sea again to search but still found nothing.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    On the third day, they still found nothing.


    Even the highly paid fishermen did not bring back any useful information.


    "This is not a solution," Janie said, bing anxious, especially since Abel''s stomach illness kept


    ring up.


    Watching him suffer with a pale face, sweating profusely, unable to eat or drink, everyone was worried.


    If this continued, they would not find Emmeline, and even Abel would be tortured.


    What should they do?


    Luca pleaded with Abel on the deck, "Mr. Abel, can''t we go back first? You need to see a doctor."


    Abel held his upper abdomen and said, "I''m fine. This is an old mdy. It may cause pain from time to


    time. It''ll be better in a few days."


    Luca looked worried and said, "I know about your old mdy. But it''s been too long this time, and it''s


    easy to cause perforation."


    Abel smiled and said, "It''s okay. We just need to find Emma. She''s a Wonder Doctor. She''ll cure me."


    Luca did not say anything.


    Emmeline might indeed be a Wonder Doctor.


    But is she still alive?


    Luca did not dare to voice his concerns.


    He was afraid that his boss could not take it.


    His unwavering belief in finding Emmeline fuels Abel''s entire being.


    Luca was feeling uneasy when his phone in his pocket rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was from Sam again.


    In a low mood, Luca hurriedly went to the cabin and pressed the answer button.


    "Luca, any news about Emmeline?"


    "No," Luca said downhearted, "We''ve been searching at sea for three days, but there''s been no sign of


    her."


    "And Abel is not well. I''m really worried."


    "What happened to Abel?" Sam was also shocked to hear this.


    Abel is Ms. Louise''s husband and her four children''s biological father!


    If something happens to him, even if they save Ms. Louise, it will still be a big trouble.


    "His stomachache is in pain. Seriously, he doesn''t eat or drink, and sometimes he even vomits," Luca''s


    voice choked.


    Sam anxiously said, "Then ask him toe back. Don''t put his health at risk."


    "But he didn''t listen," Luca said, "He won''t give up until he finds Ms. Louise!"


    "How can this be?" Sam murmured, "Or..."


    Luca said, "Forget it. I''ll hang up now. I''ll ask him which ind he''s going to next."


    Sam called out impatiently, "Luca, wait a minute."


    Luca frowned and said, "Sam, I''m not in the mood to talk to you. I have important things to do."

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    Sam said anxiously, "No, maybe I can help you."


    "You?" Luca chuckled bitterly, saying, "Sam, it''s not a good time to joke."


    Sam said seriously, "I''m not joking. Because¡­ I work for Ms. Louise."


    "What did you say? I didn''t get it." Luca was stunned.


    "I''m her bodyguard. She is the daughter of the Adelmar family. Do you understand now? So, I know


    where to find her," Sam exined.


    Luca waspletely dumbfounded.


    Does the simple-minded waiter, Sam, know martial arts?


    Is she Ms. Louise''s bodyguard?


    Whose daughter is Emmeline?


    Is she from the Adelmar family?


    Sam said, "Luca, are you listening?"


    "Yes!" Luca was sweating nervously.


    Can he have found what he is looking for without effort?


    "Wait for me. I''ll book a ticket to Osea immediately."


    Luca took a breath and asked, "Can you tell me the specific location of Adelmar Ind over the


    phone?"


    "There is no Adelmar ind. It''s a joint name," Sam replied.


    Luca was puzzled, "Joint name? What does that mean?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s hard to exin in a few words," Sam said, "Without guidance, it can be difficult for you to find it."


    Luca was speechless.


    "I''ll book a flight now," Sam said, "Tell Mr. Abel to rest well. Don''t worry. I''ll be there tonight and take you


    out tomorrow."


    "Okay, okay," Luca replied excitedly.


    Sam hung up the phone and quickly booked her flight.


    Luca rushed out of the cabin, "Mr. Abel, stop searching!"


    Abel covered his stomach with one hand and held onto the railing.


    He missed Emmeline.


    When he heard the shouting from Luca, he turned his head.


    "What''s wrong, Luca? Have you discovered something?"


    "That''s right," Luca was excited, "Adelmar Ind, we found it!"


    Abel grabbed his hand. "What did you say?"


    "I know where it is. Huh, it''s not me. I know someone who can take us there."


    "Luca, are you speaking in riddles?"


    "Mr. Abel," Luca licked his lips. "I mean, Sam. She knows where we''re going!"


    "Of course, we''re going to Adelmar Ind. What''s the point?"


    "But there''s no Adelmar Ind," Luca said, "It''s just a joint name."


    Abel frowned, "Joint name? Does it mean all the inds belonging to the Adelmar family are called


    Adelmar Ind?"


    "Probably yes," Luca replied.


    Abel asked suspiciously, "Who told you that? You just mentioned Sam?"


    "Yes, it''s Sam!"


    Abel was surprised, "How could she know?"


    Janie also said, "Yeah, how could that little girl know?"


    "Mr. Abel," Luca said, "I''ll tell you what Sam told me. You have to hold on."


    Abel nodded, "Hmm, I''m fine."


    "Emmeline is the daughter of the Adelmar family, and Sam is her bodyguard."


    Abel''s mind buzzed.


    Even though he had almost figured it out, he was still surprised when he heard it.


    Abel asked, "Then Benjamin¡­ is also Emma''s bodyguard?"


    Luca said, "Maybe. He is also working for her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t call her Ms. Louise."


    "What about Adelmar Group?" Janie eximed, "It''s no surprise that Benjamin always followed


    Emma''s words. Could it be that Emma is the CEO of Adelmar Group?"


    Abel took several steps back.


    Luca supported him and said, "Mr. Abel, you promised to hold on and not get agitated."


    "I''m not agitated," Abel wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "The Ryker Group has always treated Adelmar Group as a mortal enemy. Recently, we''ve started to


    build a better rtionship since we got close to Benjamin, but we have always been enemies in


    business. It turns out I have been unknowinglypeting with Emma all along!"

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457


    "That''s not important now," Luca said, "Sam will arrive tonight. And tomorrow, she will take us out


    together."


    Abel cked out, and his legs felt weak. He had not eaten much for three days, and he was constantly


    experiencing stomach pains.


    Upon hearing that there was a chance of locating Emmeline, he was ovee with sudden physical


    weakness.


    Luca said, "Turn back. Let''s go back to the hotel. Mr. Abel needs to take a good rest."


    Abel nodded. "Then let''s turn back and rest."


    Back at the hotel, Abel''s stomach ache was still severe. He took medicine, but it hardly affected him,


    and his handsome face was pale.


    Luca said, "Mr. Abel, why don''t we go to the hospital and get an infusion? You can''t be like this."


    Abel held his stomach and said, "No, we''ll wait for Sam and immediately set sail. I need to find my


    Emma as soon as possible."


    "But you''re in pain..." Luca was still distraught, "Your gastric ulcer is severe and has the potential to


    cause bleeding."


    "I said I was fine."


    Luca dared not speak anymore. He knew that his boss was quite stubborn.


    Since Emmeline was missing, he had not eaten or slept well.


    He only ate a few bites of food and then pushed away the food.


    He only slept briefly and then got up to smoke, one cigarette after another.


    His handsome face became thin and cold.


    His eyes were in a deep mncholy.


    They could not look away at first nce.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Don''t worry about me," Abel could read Luca''s expression. He looked at his watch, "When will Sam


    arrive?"


    Luca picked up his phone and checked the message.


    Sam had booked a flight and sent a screenshot.


    Luca told Abel that she would arrive at around 2.00 am.


    "Then you go and pick her up ahead. Rent a car and wait for her there early. She''s a young girl, don''t


    let her be scared," Abel said.


    "Mr. Abel, Sam is a bodyguard."


    Abel said, "Oh, yes. You still have to pick her up. After all, she''s a young girl."


    "Okay, Mr. Abel," Luca nodded, "I''ll go downstairs to order dinner first. You cer when it''s


    ready."


    "Well, I''ll shower first," Abel said from the sofa, "Just bring the dinner to my room."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel."


    Luca went downstairs to the restaurant, and Janie followed him.


    They ordered some light and easily digestible dishes.


    The waiter put the food onto a cart and sent it to Abel''s suite.


    Luca also reserved a table for the bodyguards. He and Janie went upstairs to apany Abel.


    Abel had finished taking a quick shower, wearing long pants and a shirt as he walked out of the


    bathroom.


    His hair was notpletely dry yet, with a few water droplets hanging from the tips. The shirt was


    unbuttoned at the top, revealing his sharp, cold corbones.


    He picked up a cigarette from the coffee table, lit it, and took a deep drag.


    He was not a smoker, but the frequent smoking during this time appeared to have caused him to


    develop a mild addiction.


    He needed to quit this bad habit once he found Emma.


    As he was thinking this, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach, causing him to bend in agony.


    "Uh, this is terrible," he muttered, leaning against the back of the sofa, "Why does it hurt so much?"


    Suddenly, a wave of intense nausea overcame him, causing him to rush into the bathroom. He leaned


    over the toilet, vomiting uncontrobly.


    He only vomited a few mouthfuls.


    There was hardly any food in his stomach. Almost all of it was clear liquid.


    But he noticed traces of blood in the clear water he had vomited.


    It was a sign of bleeding from his stomach ulcer.


    He was worried that he might have a perforated stomach. But at this point, he could not afford to think


    about it.


    Once admitted to the hospital, leaving within ten days or even a month was impossible.


    Sam arrived in the middle of the night.


    He still prioritized finding Emma over his health.


    The Adelmar family was a renowned medical family. As long as he found them, his health would not be


    a problem.


    When Luca and Janie returned, the staff pressed the doorbell of Abel''s suite, but no one answered.


    "Let me," Luca said as he knocked on the door. "Mr. Abel, I''m back."

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458


    Abel flushed his vomit down the toilet and wiped his face with a cold towel before entering the room.


    Luca could immediately tell that something was wrong with Abel as soon as he caught sight of his


    deathly pale face and beads of cold sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, are you alright?¡± Luca asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Abel managed to muster. ¡°Just a little tired after showering¡­¡±


    ¡°Get some rest after dinner, Mr. Abel. You don¡¯t look too good¡­¡± Luca said.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Abel said before turning to his butler. ¡°Please serve the food now.¡± The butler and waiters


    quickly organized themselves, serving and presenting the dishes neatly in front of Abel before quietly


    leaving the room.


    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Abel told Luca and Janie. ¡°Go out to a restaurant for your dinner.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Eastwood and I will stay here with you, Mr. Abel,¡± Luca was adamant.


    ¡°How can I eatfortably with you two staring at me like that?¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. Go and


    have a meal before picking Sam up.¡±


    Luca and Janie exchanged looks. They were still worried about Abel, but they knew better than to


    disobey his instructions. Finally, they decided to leave Abel in search of some dinner.


    Abel stared at the tantalizing array of food in front of him, but he could not stomach it at all. He was


    certain he was going to throw up again if he tried consuming anything. He stood up weakly and carried


    two tefuls of food into the restroom before flushing it down the toilet bowl and returning to his


    bedroom.


    After having a quick dinner, Luca and Janie returned to find the remaining dishes on the table. Luca


    was relieved, thinking that Abel had at least eaten half the food. He thought that Abel¡¯s appetite had


    improved since they were close to finding Emma now. Luca peeked into Abel¡¯s bedroom and found him


    resting on the bed with his eyes closed. He put a finger to his lips to warn Janie and closed the door


    quietly.


    Around ten at night, Luca started driving toward the airport. It was still more than three hours before


    Sam¡¯s flightnded, but Luca was feeling restless since Abel had reminded him about Sam just now.


    He waited at the airport lobby until Sam¡¯s flight finally arrived at 1:40am. Not too long after, Sam


    appeared from the gates carrying a bag pack as she made her way toward Luca.


    ¡°Luca!¡± Sam waved at him from afar.


    Luca stretched his arms wide open like he was inviting Sam in for a hug, but he quickly put his arms


    back down at his sides, as if he thought better of it. Sam too resisted the urge to rush over to Luca and


    instead just gave him a toothy smile as she took her time walking over to him.


    ¡°Hey, Luca,¡± Sam greeted as soon as she finally reached him.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Luca said while offering to carry Sam¡¯s bag pack. Without turning to look at Sam, Luca grabbed


    onto Sam¡¯s arm gently as he led her toward the carpark. Sam felt her cheeks heat up as she felt the


    contact from Luca, but it was thankfully too dark for anyone to notice her blushing profusely.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    By the time the both of them returned to the hotel, Abel was up and waiting for Sam in the living room


    of his suite. He had not eaten anything but seemed to feel slightly better after having a short nap. His


    paleplexion only made him seem more severe.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ryker,¡± Sam greeted politely. She felt a tinge of guilt keeping her real identity a secret in


    front of Abel Ryker.


    ¡°Have a seat,¡± Abel nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine standing here,¡± Sam said softly as she remained standing.


    ¡°I have something to ask you,¡± Abel said tly. ¡°It¡¯s better if you have a seat.¡±


    Having no other choice, Sam took a seat on the sofa opposite Abel.


    ¡°You¡¯re Emma¡¯s bodyguard?¡± Abel asked, staring intently at Sam.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Sam ttened her lips and made a sound.


    ¡°You must be pretty good at fighting and protecting then,¡± Abel continued.


    ¡°Ms. Emmeline never really needed my protection services, so I¡¯m more of a personal assistant who


    buys her coffee,¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Emma¡¯s pretty good at fighting herself,¡± Abel smiled at the thought. ¡°She¡¯s not one to bring a


    bodyguard everywhere she goes.¡±


    ¡°But Ms. Emmeline would be fine right now if only I was with her that day¡­¡± Sam¡¯s eyes welled up with


    tears as she spoke. ¡°I should¡¯ve been the one¡­ I would have taken a bullet for her!¡±

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    ¡°I would¡¯ve too. I stopped the first bullet, but I couldn¡¯t stop the second one¡­¡± Abel said regretfully as


    he noticed Sam¡¯s tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Who is her real family? Is it the Adelmar family?¡±


    Sam nodded gently without speaking.


    ¡°Who heads the family?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t say¡­¡± Sam shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find out tomorrow anyway,¡± Abel reminded her. ¡°You might as well tell me now.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Sam said, avoiding Abel¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you find out on your own, no one can say it¡¯s because I told


    you¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh! The girl is tight-lipped, it seems¡­¡± Abel chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m only here to escort you onto the ind before I have to return to Struyria,¡± Sam continued. ¡°If you


    meet Ms. Emmeline, please let me know how she is.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you juste along with us? Luca asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the Master would react when he meets you,¡± Sam exined. ¡°I should steer clear of


    him to avoid being punished. He¡¯s already angry enough that I failed to protect Ms. Emmeline. He gave


    me an earful through the phone that day¡­¡± Sam¡¯s lips quivered as she spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s not your fault. It was mine,¡± Abel frowned.


    ¡°It was my carelessness,¡± Sam maintained. ¡°I should¡¯ve kept my eyes on Ms. Emmeline at all times,


    whether she liked it or not¡­¡±


    ¡°No point arguing over that now,¡± Abel interrupted her. ¡°So what does Benjamin do here?¡±


    Sam shook her head again. ¡°I¡¯m not at liberty to say, Mr. Ryker. You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    Abel¡¯s frown deepened. The woman was doing an excellent job at keeping mum.


    ¡°The best I can do is show you the way to get to the ind, or you might end up spending days or even


    months trying to find it.¡± Sam repeated. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if Mr. Ryker¡¯s body could take it, so I rushed


    over.¡±


    Mm,¡± Abel nodded briefly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m also doing it for Ms. Emmeline,¡± Sam raised her head, finally looking Abel in the eye. ¡°I know you


    were good to her.¡±


    ¡°Luca,¡± Abel called out for his assistant. ¡°Take good care of Sam, make sure she has some food to eat.


    We¡¯ll set sail first thing at dawn.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel,¡± Luca responded immediately before turning to Sam. ¡°Your room is ready. Why don¡¯t


    you have a shower while I get some food ready for you?¡±


    Sam¡¯s cheeks turned slightly pink again. ¡°Thank you, Luca,¡± she said softly before turning to Abel.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ryker.¡±


    Abel locked his door as soon as Luca and Sam left the room. He lounged on the sofa smoking a


    cigarette since he was unable to sleep any longer. His stomach still hurt, but the pain was dulled by the


    hopeful anticipation of seeing Emmeline again. If he was not considerate of the fact that Sam might


    need some rest after a long day of travel, he would have set sail right now.


    The pain in his abdomen gradually worsened as he waited impatiently for dawn. Beads of cold sweat


    pooled on his forehead as he reached for some painkillers on the table. He gulped down two pills with


    some water and hoped for the pain to subside, but he only grew more nauseous as time passed and


    finally ran to the toilet bowl again. He vomited a mixture of bile and blood as well as the painkillers he


    had taken, but the blood was noticeably more pronounced this time.


    Abel wiped his mouth and washed his face in the sink, catching a glimpse of his pallidplexion in


    the mirror. ¡°Emma¡­¡± he breathed heavily, holding on to the sink to support himself. ¡°Please let me find


    you before I can¡¯t hold on any longer¡­ Let me see your face once again¡­¡±


    There was a knock on the door before Abel heard a voice. ¡°Mr. Abel, are you up?¡± Luca¡¯s voice called


    out.


    Abel gargled his mouth once more before he headed toward the door and unlocked it, giving Luca a


    shock. His employer looked deathly sick and grey, but his dark eyes remained alert, yet sorrowful.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, what would you like to have for breakfast?¡± Luca asked. ¡°I¡¯ll order some takeout from the


    restaurant.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be having any,¡± Abel said simply. ¡°You guys go ahead with breakfast. We¡¯ll depart in half an


    hour.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Alright, Mr. Abel,¡± Luca nodded despite being worried.


    Abel closed the door and poured himself a ss of warm water before swallowing a few more


    painkillers.

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    An hourter, the yacht ferrying Abel and his crew sailed out to sea, breezing past hundreds of inds


    big and small. Close to noon, Sam finally pointed toward an ind in the distance. ¡°Mr. Ryker, look!


    That¡¯s where Master lives,¡± she informed Abel.


    ¡°Wow, you were right. I¡¯d take an entire month locating this ce on my own...¡± Abel said, squinting his


    eyes to get a better look at the faraway ind, He instructed the crew to speed up, and in less than an


    hour, the yacht arrived on the shores of the mysterious ind. From afar, the ind did not look to be


    inhabited nor have any buildings, but now that they were up close, Abel was surprised to discover that


    the ind was a bustling city sprawling with vehicles and modern buildings.


    ¡°Master owns all of the businesses on this ind and about a dozen other inds nearby too,¡± Sam


    exined. ¡°Adelmar Ind is just a collective name for all these inds, but no one from the outside


    world knows about it. This ind itself is known to us as Dawn Ind because it is the first of the


    inds to see the sun rise at dawn.¡±


    Abel was momentarily silent, for he had not expected such aplicated backstory of the inds. It


    was no wonder information was scarce when they tried to look up the ind themselves.


    ¡°This is where I¡¯ll leave you,¡± Sam announced as soon as the yacht docked at the pier. ¡°You¡¯ll find the


    magnificent Dawn Manor in the middle of the city center. That¡¯s where the Master lives. As for which


    ind Ms. Emmeline is on, you¡¯ll have to ask the Master yourself.¡±


    Abel and his motley crew stepped off the yacht ontond while Sam remained on board. Luca watched


    Sam¡¯s figure gradually disappear from his sight as the little yacht reversed out of the pier and drifted


    back into the open seas. They then made their way to the nearest road to hail a cab to Dawn Manor.


    In less than ten minutes, the cab stopped outside a ptial Victorian-style building surrounded by


    manicured gardens as far as the eye can see. Luca paid the cab fare, and the group made their way


    toward the manor¡¯s imperious front door, built out of copper and wood, and decorated with intricate


    wood-carved floral motifs. A smartly dressed man in a suit appeared from the security room at the side


    of the mansion barely seconds after Abel rang the doorbell. Abel informed him that he would like to


    meet with the head of the Adelmar family.


    ¡°Please hold on,¡± the man said politely before returning to the room. Momentster, he came back out


    again. ¡°Master will not see you,¡± he informed Abel curtly.


    Abel¡¯s breathing intensified. Of all the oues he had imagined, he had not expected the head of the


    Adelmar family to turn him away. What was he supposed to do now?!


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Abel snapped quickly before the man walked away. ¡°I would like to see Benjamin York then.


    Ask Benjamin to meet me!¡±


    The man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. There¡¯s no one here with that name.¡±


    Abel was dumbfounded. ¡°No one named Benjamin York?¡± Was he at the wrong ce? ¡°And this is


    where Mr. Adelmar lives?¡± he asked the man.


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± the man confirmed.


    ¡°Then how could Benjamin not be here?!¡± Abel almost yelled.


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely no one named Benjamin here,¡± the man reiterated.


    A few long moments after, Abel finally looked down in defeat. ¡°Alright. Thank you then,¡± he said before


    walking away from the door.


    Luca chased after his employer. ¡°Mr. Abel, what just happened?¡± Luca was equally as confused.


    ¡°This must be the ce,¡± Abel insisted. ¡°Perhaps they have their reasons for not wanting to meet with


    us¡­¡±


    ¡°What do we do, then?¡± Janie asked anxiously. ¡°What happens if we can¡¯t find Emma or Mr. Benjamin?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. As long as we find the Adelmars, we¡¯ll find her,¡± Abel sounded as though he was


    trying to convince himself as well.


    ¡°But why did the man say there was no one named Benjamin York?¡± Luca wondered out loud.


    ¡°Call Sam and ask her,¡± Abel instructed. Luca immediately called Sam on his cellphone, but the call


    could not go through even after a few tries. There was probably no phone signal on the yacht.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a nearby hotel first. We¡¯ll think of a nter,¡± Abel said, finally resigned to his unlucky fate.


    ¡°That works. I saw plenty of posh hotels on the way here. It feels like a tourist town around here!¡± Luca


    said.


    ¡°Yes, the way this ce reeks of wealth and opulence¡­ It feels almost like Dubai!¡± Janie added on.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Looks like my father wasn¡¯t wrong when he said the Adelmars could probably rule a nation with their


    wealth¡­¡± Abel concurred.


    ¡°So the Adelmar Group back in Struyria is probably one of their many businesses¡­¡± Janie remarked.

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    Abel let out a light chuckle. ¡°Ipletely underestimated Emma. I thought she was just the owner of a


    small coffee shop who moonlighted as a stunt artist¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma used to say that she only became a stunt performer because she was bored,¡± Janie said. ¡°I


    always thought she was saying that just to irk me, but I guess it¡¯s real, huh¡­¡±


    ¡°When I offered her my credit card, she told me she had money. I evenughed at her and said her


    money wasn¡¯t enough¡­¡± Abel smiled at the memory. ¡°Who would¡¯ve guessed that she was actually


    loaded!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, you¡¯re not upset that Emma kept it a secret from you, are you?¡± there was a hint of worry in


    Janie¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Abel said. ¡°I would¡¯ve been upset if Emma had to continue making ends meet by


    herself for the children¡¯s sake after being chased out by the Louises five years ago. I couldn¡¯t be more


    thankful that the Adelmars were there for her! How could I be upset with her?¡±


    The group found a nearby hotel to stay for the night. As soon as they settled down, Luca made a call to


    Sam once more. This time, she finally picked up.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Sam said as soon as she realized her blunder. ¡°I got too used to calling him Benjamin that I


    forgot his real name. He¡¯s known as Benedict Adelmar to people on the ind.¡±


    ¡°Benedict?¡± Luca could not hide his surprise. ¡°No wonder the guard said there was no one named


    Benjamin.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get some rest for now,¡± Abel said. ¡°We¡¯ll visit the manor again after lunch.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a n,¡± Luca nodded.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Luca ordered some lunch for the group, but Abel was still unable to stomach any food. He left the food


    untouched but made sure to flush half of it down the toilet as usual so Luca would not suspect


    anything. He tried to drink some water but could not keep it down as well. Minutester, he found


    himself heaving into the toilet bowl again. This time, there was more blood than bile in his vomit, a sure


    sign of gastrointestinal bleeding. He did not know how he was going to manage the next few days, but


    he could not allow his personal illness to get in the way knowing he was so close to locating the


    Adelmars.


    ¡°Emma, Emma¡­¡± he chanted her name on like a prayer on his lips. ¡°Emma, give me the strength to


    find you¡­¡± He rinsed his mouth with water before swallowing a few more painkillers despite knowing


    that the medicine barely had any effect any longer. Feeling slightly more energized after having some


    rest, he changed into a fitting suit before knocking on the door of Luca¡¯s room.


    ¡°We can leave now! No time to waste,¡± Abel announced. Luca and the four bodyguards who came


    along scarfed down their half-eaten meals hastily and got themselves ready in five minutes. They knew


    how desperate Abel was to find his wife.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going, gentlemen,¡± Luca informed the team of bodyguards. As they opened the door to leave


    the room, Janie had also appeared from her room.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. Let¡¯s go,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, you don¡¯t look too good¡­¡± Janie noticed. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Abel assured her despite his hand on his abdomen. The pain was killing him.


    The entourage called for a cab and left for the manor. Ten minutester, they were standing in front of


    the same copper and wood door again. This time, Luca rang the doorbell.


    The same guard appeared from the guard post again. ¡°Master has said he won¡¯t be seeing you. Please


    leave the premises,¡± he repeated his words from this afternoon.


    Luca turned to look at Abel helplessly. ¡°Mr. Abel, what do we do?¡± he asked.


    Abel was not able to answer Luca as he felt a burning sensation in his stomach. The next moment, he


    projectile vomited all over the gleaming marble tiles of the front porch, staining the floor red.


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Luca eximed as he leaped forward to hold Abel up.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker just vomited blood!¡± Janie blurted out in horror. ¡°Oh no¡­ We should get him to a hospital


    immediately!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of tires screeching filled the air as a limited-edition Rolls Royce pulled up into the


    driveway. The shiny ck body of the car reflected the light from the surroundingmps, temporarily


    blinding the group. The car door opened, and a slender man dressed in dark clothes exited the car first


    before ushering another man out of the car.

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    ¡°Get out of my way,¡± it was Waylon Adelmar¡¯s cold, calm voice that addressed the bodyguards


    surrounding Abel. The bodyguards, including Janie, were stunned by the authority in the man¡¯s voice


    and immediately moved to the side. Waylon immediately grabbed Abel by the arm and pierced his


    chest with a tiny, almost invisible silver needle.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Luca yelled.


    ¡°Take him inside,¡± Waylon ordered. ¡°He¡¯ll need surgery if we wait any longer.¡± He instructed the guard


    to open the front doors.


    ¡°Mr. Waylon, Master Adelmar said they¡¯re not weed here,¡± the guard informed him.


    ¡°This man¡¯s stomach is bleeding out. Do you really want him to die in front of our gates?¡± Waylon


    challenged, leaving the poor guard caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    ¡°How do I address you?¡± Abel asked weakly as he looked at the man who had just stuffed needles


    inside him. He was a tall man with handsome features, no younger than thirty-five or six.


    ¡°I¡¯m Waylon Adelmar,¡± the man said. ¡°And you must be Abel Ryker, I presume?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Abel managed.


    ¡°The three kids look very much like you,¡± Waylon added. ¡°I see where they get their good genes from.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s four of them actually,¡± Abel corrected. ¡°Emma¡¯s first child is still with me.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯ve heard from my father¡­ Please go inside first, Mr. Ryker. Your condition needs to be treated


    immediately,¡± Waylon advised.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adelmar,¡± Abel nodded gratefully.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Waylon said. ¡°I¡¯m your brother after all. It¡¯s my father who has a bone to


    pick with you.¡±


    ¡°It was my fault. I didn¡¯t protect Emma well enough,¡± Abel said with sadness in his eyes. ¡°I will


    apologize to the old man as soon as I see him, but¡­could you at least tell me how she is doing right


    now?¡±


    ¡°This was the exact reason why my father refused to see you,¡± Waylon¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s


    talk about thatter¡­¡±


    Abel felt his heart catapulting. ¡°Wh¡­ what do you mean by that? Emma¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t answer you,¡± Waylon sighed, cutting Abel off. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to fate.¡±


    Abel could barely hold it together any longer. He had not been eating or sleeping for the past ten days,


    only to hear those five brutal words from Waylon. His vision began to blur and darken as he slowly lost


    consciousness, passing out on the Adelmar¡¯s front porch.


    ¡°Bring him to my car,¡± Waylon told Luca. ¡°We¡¯re still a distance away from the main building.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Adelmar,¡± Luca and Janie immediately carried Abel onto Waylon¡¯s Rolls Royce, while the


    other four bodyguards tagged along behind closely. The cars travelled down a windy path shaded by


    tall trees and passed by several ornamental pavilions before arriving at a castle-like grand building two


    minutester.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Waylon got off the car and hollered for Luca and Janie to carry an unconscious Abel. A woman dressed


    in a maid¡¯s uniform came rushing from the building to greet Waylon. She spoke in anguage that


    neither Luca nor Janie understood.


    ¡°My father spotted your entourage from inside the building,¡± Waylon tranted the maid¡¯s message.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring Mr. Abel to the lounge first? I¡¯ll be with you in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Sure, and thank you for your help,¡± Luca replied politely.


    The maid ushered Luca and Janie together with Abel into a small private lounge in the building. As


    Abel slowly regained his consciousness, he found himself lying on a plush daybed in a glitzy, gilded


    room of marble and stone, with a foreign looking woman dressed in a maid¡¯s uniform standing next to


    him. With all his might, Abel pushed himself up to get into a sitting position.


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Luca immediately rushed over to Abel¡¯s side upon noticing that he had stirred. ¡°Master


    Adelmar knows we¡¯re here. We¡¯re waiting in the lounge for now.¡±


    ¡°What did he say? How¡¯s Emma?¡± Abel asked, still slightly dazed.


    ¡°How dare you ask that question?¡± a voice bellowed from the doorway as a severe looking old man


    appeared. Abel immediately recognized him as the old man who was at the emergency room that night.


    ¡°You¡¯re Master Adelmar?!¡± Abel was incredulous, jumping to his feet immediately. ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerveing here demanding for things!¡± Robert Adelmar boomed. ¡°I treated and


    loved her like a daughter. How dare youe looking for her after what you¡¯ve done to her?!¡±


    ¡°Master Adelmar¡­¡± Abel began. ¡°I know I don¡¯t deserve to ask for anything, but¡­ I just want to know


    where she is, and how is she doing¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my son tell you?¡± Robert¡¯s thick, white eyebrows furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s all up to fate now. Which part of


    that don¡¯t you get?¡±

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    ¡°It¡¯s all¡­ up to fate¡­?¡± Abel¡¯s face paled as he stammered. ¡°Has she¡­¡±


    Robert could not bring himself to answer Abel either, but his eyes began to well up with tears.


    Emmeline¡¯s injuries were so severe that only a higher power could save her now.


    ¡°Ughhh¡­¡± Abel clutched his abdomen and writhed in pain all of a sudden before throwing up all over


    the sofa. Robert stalked over and pped him on the back twice with some force. To Abel¡¯s surprise,


    the pain in his abdomen reduced drastically.


    ¡°Your stomach ulcers are extremely severe. Your stomach is bleeding out. You¡¯ll die soon without


    treatment,¡± Robert said as a matter-of-factly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in any position to care for myself now,¡± Abel argued. ¡°I have to see Emma.¡±


    ¡°Take this medicine first,¡± Robert insisted as he fished out a small stic film with some brown powder


    inside. ¡°Get someone to mix this into a drink for you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Adelmar!¡± Luca eximed as he reached his hand out to receive the medicine, but


    his hand was swatted away by Abel instead. Abel grabbed the medicine bag himself, opened it and


    poured the contents on the floor.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Robert raised an eyebrow in challenge.


    ¡°Mr. Abel¡­¡± Luca and Janie were equally dumbfounded.


    ¡°Master Adelmar¡­¡± Abel began. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for your help, but until I see Emma with my own


    eyes, I will not be receiving any treatment. Please¡­. Please let me see Emma.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Robert waved him off. ¡°You should be thankful I¡¯m not pursuing charges against


    you, and now you have the gall to ask to see her? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Emma¡¯s my wife. She¡¯s the mother of my four children,¡± Abel bit out. ¡°You don¡¯t have any right to keep


    her away from me!¡±


    ¡°I told you she¡¯s on the cusp of death. She can¡¯t see or hear you!¡± Robert was on the verge of yelling.


    ¡°I must see her no matter what,¡± Abel insisted, trying to stand up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m begging you!!¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Robert was as unmoving as a mountain. ¡°You¡¯re not getting anywhere near her!¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to be so cruel?¡± Abel asked. ¡°Is it because of the feud between the Rykers and the


    Adelmars?¡±


    ¡°Ha! I bet you heard about that from your grandfather, didn¡¯t you?¡± Robert¡¯s chest puffed up. ¡°Oscar


    Ryker may have held a grudge against the Adelmars, but we certainly don¡¯t bear any ill will toward the


    Rykers. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even be standing in front of me right now.¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­ what do you mean?¡± Abel did not fully understand the old man¡¯s words.


    ¡°You should ask your grandfather. I can¡¯t be bothered to exin it all to you¡­¡± Robert mused.


    ¡°Abel was silent for a moment before speaking. ¡°If you won¡¯t allow me to see Emma, can I at least see


    Benjamin York?¡±


    ¡°Benjamin?¡± Robert¡¯s tone held a sharp edge. ¡°Why would you want to meet a dead man walking?¡±


    ¡°Dead man walking?!¡± Janie gasped. ¡°What did you do to Benjamin?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Robert cut Janie a sharp nce. ¡°Who are you, and how dare you speak to me like that?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Janie¡¯s face was flush with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Ben¡¯s woman. I have the right to ask about


    him!¡±


    ¡°Benedict¡¯s life belongs to the Adelmars!¡± Robert boomed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t report to anyone else besides


    me!¡±


    ¡°We just want to see him. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Abell retorted.


    ¡°No means no!¡± Robert yelled before pointing an usatory finger at Janie. ¡°Did that punk forget to


    protect Emma because he was too caught up in love?¡±


    Ben in love with her? Janie chuckled bitterly. She wished that were true, but Ben never thought of them


    that way. He waspletely devoted to Emmeline Louise.


    ¡°You misunderstood me, Master Adelmar,¡± Janie exined herself. ¡°Ben waspleted devoted to


    Emmeline. He would never neglect his duties toward her.¡±


    ¡°Then why did he allow my Emma to end up like that?¡± the agony was clear in Robert¡¯s voice. ¡°He¡¯d


    better be drowning in regret right now.¡±


    ¡°Then you should punish me too!¡± a tear fell down Abel¡¯s cheek as he spoke. ¡°I failed to protect Emma.


    If you want to me someone, I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment you dole out!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re about to die anyway if you don¡¯t receive treatment soon. I don¡¯t need to punish you,¡±


    Robert said.

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    ¡°I¡¯m just begging you to tell me where Emma is. As long as I can see her, I¡¯m willing to ept any


    punishment you give me," Abel pleaded with Robert Adelmar.


    ¡°Keep waiting here then!¡± Robert huffed. ¡°One day, when it suits my mood, perhaps I¡¯ll think about it!¡±


    ¡°Master Adelmar!¡± Abel called out, but the old man had already stormed out of the door.


    Just as Abel let out a defeated sigh, Waylon Adelmar entered the room. ¡°Mr. Adelmar,¡± Abel greeted


    although he was visibly in pain.


    ¡°My father is acting out only because of how much he is hurting. Please forgive him, Mr. Ryker,¡±


    Waylon exined.


    ¡°Master Adelmar was more than gracious. I know he¡¯s hurting over Emma, and I could tell he was


    reigning his anger in. I would¡¯ve let him beat me up willingly because this was all my fault,¡± Abel said


    dejectedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. We¡¯re Emma¡¯s family after all,¡± Waylon remarked.


    ¡°But how is she? Please, Mr. Adelmar, I¡¯m begging you to let me see her just once,¡± Abel begged once


    more.


    Waylon shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I cannot promise you that.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar, what about Benjamin? Can we see him instead?¡± Janie tried her luck.


    Waylon contemted her request for a moment before finally nodding. ¡°Follow me,¡± he said, before


    leading Abel, Luca and Janie toward the east wing of the manor. They walked through the corridors of


    the building until they finally reached a tiny flight of stairs.


    ¡°Ben is inside the room up these stairs,¡± Waylon said. ¡°You may go inside and see him. I won¡¯t be


    following you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Adelmar,¡± Abel extended his gratitude.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Come back to the lounge after you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll get the guest rooms ready,¡± Waylon


    said. ¡°But Mr. Ryker, your stomach condition requires immediate treatment or the consequences will be


    dire,¡± Waylon added just as he was about to leave.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I won¡¯t receive treatment before I get to see Emma,¡± Abel said with strong determination in his voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me any further.¡±


    ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Waylon turned to leave.


    Abel¡¯s group rushed up the stairs and reached a wooden door with intricate carvings of roses and


    twines. Janie knocked on the door several times.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin¡­ Mr. Benjamin, are you in there?¡± she asked out loud, but there was no response. Luca


    was about to reach for the heavy wooden doorknob when the door creaked and opened on its own.


    Upon entering the room, they found Benjamin right there, dressed in a ck silk shirt and ck pants,


    looking like he had lost ten pounds in a short amount of time.


    Benjamin looked stunned to see three familiar faces staring at him, almost as if he could not believe his


    eyes. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± he wondered aloud. ¡°I thought I must¡¯ve been hearing things¡­¡±


    Abel immediately went up to Benjamin and tugged him by the cor. ¡°Ben, where¡¯s Emma?¡± he


    growled.


    ¡°Abel, how did you find your way here?¡± Benjamin asked in return.


    ¡°Stop asking me questions and answer me! Is Emma here?!¡± Abel demanded to know desperately.


    ¡°Ms. Louise isn¡¯t here,¡± Benjamin confirmed. ¡°This is where I¡¯m supposed to be reflecting on my


    mistakes. Why would she be here?¡±


    ¡°Reflecting on your mistakes? Is this Master Adelmar¡¯s punishment for you?¡± Janie asked curiously.


    ¡°He did not have to punish me. It was my own choice. I¡¯m filled with regret every single day for not


    apanying Ms. Louise that day,¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Abel choked. ¡°As her husband, it was my fault for not being able to protect her well


    enough.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, you two!¡± Janie interrupted. ¡°Ben, just tell me where Emma is. How is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not on this ind. Master Adelmar sent her to another ind¡­¡± Benjamin exined.


    ¡°What?¡± Abel¡¯s heart raced as he processed this information. ¡°Why is she¡­?¡±

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    ¡°Emma never regained consciousness,¡± Benjamin teared up as he spoke. ¡°She was still fighting for her


    life, so Master Adelmar made a gamble¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel stumbled forward on shaky legs.


    Luca immediately stepped forward to support him. ¡°Calm down, Mr. Abel¡­¡±


    ¡°Abel, you don¡¯t look too good. Are you unwell?¡± Benjamin asked out of concern.


    ¡°My gastroenteritis has worsened,¡± Abel¡¯s face scrunched up in pain. ¡°But I won¡¯t die so easily. At least,


    not yet¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Benjamin frowned. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Abel Ryker, the devil from hell himself! How can


    you be so weak and pathetic?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine as long as Emma is fine,¡± Abel chuckled bitterly. ¡°If anything happens to her, I¡­¡±


    Benjamin interrupted Abel before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your four children! Love


    isn¡¯t everything, Abel!¡± Benjamin snapped at him.


    ¡°What about you then, huh?¡± Abel challenged. ¡°Benjamin¡­ No, Benedict, what would you do if


    anything happens to Emma?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Benjamin looked down at his feet, unable to answer Abel.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say love isn¡¯t everything? Don¡¯t be a hypocrite, Benjamin! Can you really let Emma go?¡±


    Abel chided.


    Fat tears streamed down Benjamin¡¯s face as he choked out, ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±


    Janie felt her heart sink as Benjamin confirmed her worst fear. His heart only had space for Emmeline


    despite having slept with her. He was only trying to do the responsible thing as a man, but he was


    unable to give her what she wanted ¨C true feelings. Still, Janie refused to give up. She rushed over to


    Benjamin and embraced him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, Ben! You still have me, and I already belong to you. You can¡¯t just leave me¡­¡±


    Janie cried out.


    ¡°Silly,¡± Benjaminforted her, stroking her back. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯ll leave you. I¡¯ve already promised


    you marriage, but I can¡¯t give you love. Do you understand how I feel now?¡±


    ¡°I understand, I do¡­¡± Janie sobbed. ¡°I miss Emma too, you know. If anything happened to her, I¡¯ll be


    crushed too, but you need to hang in there. I can¡¯t rece Emmeline, but I¡¯ll be right there with you all


    the way¡­¡±


    The group left the room, with Luca helping Abel and Janie holding onto Benjamin. Luca prayed to any


    higher power that was listening to help Mr. Abel and bring Ms. Emma back safely.


    As if remembering something, Janie looked up at Benjamin. ¡°So your name is Benedict Adelmar?


    You¡¯re one of them?¡±


    ¡°I was adopted by Master Adelmar,¡± Benjamin exined. ¡°York was my original family name, but all of


    the children that he took in will change theirst name to Adelmar. We¡¯re not his real children, but we


    do serve the family in whatever capacity we can.¡±


    ¡°Benjamin, which ind is Emma on? Can you take me there?¡± Abel asked.


    Benjamin considered Abel¡¯s request for a moment before nodding softly. ¡°Return to your guest rooms


    for now ande back here at nine. I¡¯ll bring you to Emma.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Abel eximed, slightly choked with emotion. ¡°We¡¯lle back at nine.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They returned to the lounge only to find several maids waiting to bring them to their guest rooms.


    Together with the four bodyguards they brought along, Abel¡¯s entourage took up five rooms in the


    Adelmar manor. Not long after settling down in their rooms, one of the maids invited Abel and his group


    for dinner with Waylon Adelmar.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, the boys and I won¡¯t be joining for dinner. Why don¡¯t you and Janie go ahead?¡± Luca


    suggested.


    ¡°Mr. Waylon has already made dining arrangements for everyone. He would insist for everyone to join,¡±


    the maid exined. Luca and the bodyguards had no choice but to join in for dinner as well.


    The group made their way to thevish dining hall, where dinner was already served neatly on the


    table. Waylon Adelmar sat at the head of the table waiting for his guests. His eyes lit up when he


    spotted Abel.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker! Please have a seat,¡± Waylon greeted politely.


    ¡°Just call me Abel,¡± Abel insisted. ¡°As you said, we¡¯re not exactly strangers.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm,¡± Waylon nodded. ¡°Emma is my father¡¯s only disciple and my only sister, so you¡¯re rightfully my


    brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Sounds about right, bro,¡± Abel jested.


    Waylon nodded and chuckled lightly, enjoying the camaraderie.

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466


    The cook brought out dish after tantalizing dish, setting them on the table for Waylon and his guests to


    enjoy. Out of courtesy, Waylon took the liberty of serving Janie and Luca some sd. However, Abel


    stopped Waylon just as he was about to serve him. ¡°It¡¯s alright, none for me. It will likely aggravate my


    condition,¡± Abel exined himself.


    ¡°You just need to take some of that medicine my father offered,¡± Waylon said. ¡°It helps to reduce the


    ulcer inmmation.¡±


    Abel just smiled without saying a word.


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust my father?¡± Waylon raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Of course not! On the contrary, I¡¯m very impressed with his medical knowledge,¡± Abel rified.


    ¡°Then what are you smiling about?¡± Waylon wondered.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t see the point of getting treated if I don¡¯t even know how Emma is doing,¡± Abel looked visibly


    saddened.


    ¡°If she died, would you lose the will to live as well?¡± Waylon frowned.


    Abel did not answer Waylon immediately. The thought did cross his mind before, but he could not just


    leave the four beautiful children Emma had given him, so he would continue to live even if Emma was


    no longer around. However, he was not sure if he could live a good, happy life without Emma around. It


    was his cross to bear because no one else would understand the pain of losing the woman he loved. It


    was as if Waylon silently understood what Abel was thinking just from Abel¡¯s expression, so he merely


    sighed and did not press any further.


    After dinner, Abel and his entourage returned to their respective guest rooms as everybody patiently


    waited for nightfall. At 9pm sharp, Abel, Luca and Janie made their way to the little room in the east


    wing, where Benjamin sentenced himself to istion to make up for his mistakes.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The group made their way down the narrow stairs only to find Waylon Adelmar himself at the bottom of


    the stairs, dressed in a white suit and leaning casually against the wall, as if he had been waiting for


    them.


    ¡°Waylon?¡± Benjamin eximed in shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I sent Abel to you this afternoon precisely because I knew you¡¯d be persuaded to take


    them to Emma. I¡¯ming with you,¡± Waylon revealed.


    ¡°Waylon, I cannot begin to thank you enough,¡± Abel said as he grabbed Waylon¡¯s hand into a firm


    handshake.


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯d feel better if I tagged along too since you guys may not know how to handle Emma in


    her immobile state,¡± Waylon added.


    Abel felt a piercing sensation through his heart as soon as he heard Waylon. What in the world


    happened to his dear Emma? He was both anxious and terrified to find out.


    The five of them left the manor in two cars and headed in the direction of the pier. They boarded a


    luxury superyacht that took them toward another nearby ind that was rather simr to Dawn Ind.


    Despite it being midnight, the ind city was still lit up by bright lights and colorful LED billboards. It


    was no surprise to Abel since Sam had exined to them that this was just another of the Adelmar


    family¡¯s many inds. Half an hourter, the group arrived in front of arge, imposing hospital.


    ¡°Is Emma is this hospital?¡± Abel asked.


    Abel nodded slowly. ¡°The hospitals on Dawn Ind are older and less well equipped. This hospital has


    world-ss facilities to ensure the best care for Emma.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Abel made a sound. Ryker Hospital should consider implementing these facilities as well, he


    thought to himself. Perhaps the Ryker family could work with the Adelmars one day¡­


    The vehicle ferrying the group entered the hospitalpound but did not stop at the main building.


    Instead, they were driven to a standalone block that looked more like a hotel resort. Abel knew that


    Emma was likely inside that building. He felt his blood rush at the thought of being able to be close to


    Emma once again.


    A fewdies in the same maid¡¯s uniform as those at the Adelmar manor greeted Waylon and his


    contingent as the car parked in front of the building. Once again, they whispered something to Waylon


    in anguage that Abel did not understand.


    ¡°They¡¯re surprised that I¡¯m here at this time,¡± Waylon exined. ¡°I was just here this morning.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡± Abel asked directly. He could not wait any longer.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Waylon said as he led the group into the building.


    Abel felt his heart racing like a horse. He was about to find out what exactly happened to Emma. My


    dear Emma¡­ I¡¯m almost there¡­ Wait for me¡­


    The ground floor of the building was a beautifully decorated lounge, but Waylon brought them up a


    flight of stairs to the second floor. A few doctors and nurses walked past them, and Waylon always


    made it a point to acknowledge them politely. Finally, Waylon stopped in his tracks as they arrived in


    front of a European-style door painted in cream.


    Emma¡­ Abel¡¯s heart called out for his wife.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467


    Luca and Janie were visibly nervous too. Benjamin looked down and gave his nose a little pinch, as if


    tofort himself. Waylon gently pushed the heavy door open.


    The room was a tastefully decorated waiting lounge, filled with warm lights and the scent of fresh


    flowers. There were two maids in the room who immediately greeted Waylon with a polite bow. Beyond


    the lounge was another door.


    ¡°You may leave the room. I have some guests,¡± Waylon instructed the maids.


    Abel nced intently at the door, wondering if Emma was beyond those doors.


    ¡°This is usually where I spend some time with Emma. My father spends half his days here as well,¡±


    Waylon informed Abel.


    ¡°I want to see her,¡± Abel urged. ¡°Is she in there?¡±


    Benjamin walked to the door and opened it, motioning for Abel to step inside first. Abel immediately


    found Emma lying unconscious on a white king-sized bed covered in pristine white sheets. She was


    completely still and silent, almost like a wax figure. Abel froze in disbelief. Was his Emma¡­ dead?


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel called out as he tried to lurch forward, but Waylon held him back with a firm grip on his


    arm. Abel tried to wrestle himself out, but Waylon only tightened his grip.


    ¡°Please, Waylon, let me see her¡­¡± Abel pleaded.


    ¡°You can see her by all means, or else I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here, but you cannot touch her!¡±


    Waylon said authoritatively.


    ¡°What¡­ why?¡± Abel asked in surprise. Only God knew how long he had dreamed of the day where he


    could hold Emma in his arms once again. He would never let her go ever again.


    ¡°There¡¯s a device under Emma¡¯s body that¡¯s working to extricate the bullet from her body. If you move


    her, you will undo all the progress that¡¯s been done so far and may even take away herst chance at


    survival,¡± Abel exined.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Abel inhaled deeply. ¡°¡­ there¡¯s still hope for Emma?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s hanging on by a thread. Even my father cannot guarantee that she¡¯ll survive¡­¡± Waylon sighed


    before continuing. ¡°The bullet had pierced through Emma¡¯s cardiovascr artery. If it was any other


    normal person, they would¡¯ve died on the spot, but Emma managed to shut down her meridian points


    at the veryst minute which gave her a fighting chance. We¡¯ve already consulted with the best doctors


    around the world. Unfortunately, they¡¯ve all agreed that they would not be able to retrieve the bullet via


    surgery, so we finally decided on using this device to slowly extricate the bullet. Emma is also


    consuming a special supplement formted by our family that helps to repair her damaged artery, but


    no one knows how long this process will take. It all depends on Emma¡¯s will to live¡­¡±


    Abel finally understood what Waylon and Robert Adelmar meant by ¡°leaving it all up to fate¡±. If Emma


    was able to ovee this brutal process, she would be out of the woods. If she could not, it would


    mean certain death.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel fell to his knees in front of her bed. ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you. You must hang in there


    and ovee this! Our children are still waiting for you¡­ I¡¯m still waiting for you¡­¡± he cried. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen her, you may return home, Abel¡­¡± Waylon hinted.


    ¡°No,¡± Abel shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m staying here with Emma until she wakes up!¡±


    Abel insisted.


    ¡°Emma might not win this battle in the end,¡± Waylon emphasized again. ¡°There¡¯s no point for you to be


    here, and who knows how long this process will take?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no point?¡± Abel argued defiantly. ¡°Emma knows I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll give her to


    support she needs to ovee this!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you need to be treated urgently too, or your stomach will bleed out anytime soon¡­¡±


    Waylon reminded him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel any pain when I¡¯m with Emma,¡± Abel maintained stubbornly.


    ¡°I really cannot win against you,¡± Waylon sighed, realizing there was no changing Abel¡¯s mind. ¡°Fine,


    you can stay here for the next few days. The facilities here are free for to use. Just call a doctor or


    nurse if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Waylon. I really appreciate this,¡± Abel thanked him.


    ¡°Waylon, I¡¯d like to stay here too,¡± Benjamin said suddenly. ¡°Could you please persuade Master


    Adelmar on my behalf?¡±

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Waylon nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know Father always had a soft spot for you, but you


    committed a grave mistake this time.¡±


    ¡°I know that. Emma was the apple of Master Adelmar¡¯s eye, and Ipletely let him down,¡± Benjamin¡¯s


    eyes filled with sorrowful regret.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that,¡± Waylon said as he gave Benjamin a gentle pat on the back. ¡°Stay here


    with Abel for the next few days then. You may continue with your reflection when you return home.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, Waylon,¡± Benjamin nodded somberly.


    Waylon said a few words to the in-house maids before bidding goodbye and leaving the room.


    ¡°Could you guys leave us for a little while? I want to spend some time alone with Emma,¡± Abel said out


    loud.


    Benjamin looked like he was about to argue otherwise, but Janie held him back. ¡°Let them have a


    momen alone,¡± she whispered to Benjamin before tugging on his arm. Reluctantly, he followed Janie


    out of the room. Luca, who was thest to leave, closed the door, leaving Abel in the room alone with


    Emma. He brought a chair close to Emma¡¯s bed and sat down as he observed Emma¡¯s delicate


    features that decorated her dainty face.


    ¡°Emma, I¡¯m begging you. You have to ovee this¡­ You have to get better¡­ I¡¯m waiting right here


    for you,¡± Abel said forlornly. ¡°It¡¯s our wedding anniversary in less than a month. I¡¯m still eagerly waiting


    for you to be my bride officially and for us to spend the night together. The children need you too. How


    will they be happy without you? Em¡­¡± Abel carefully ced her tiny lifeless hand in his. He would have


    thought that she was dead if not for her body warmth and the softness of her skin.


    ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Abel moaned as pain shot through his abdomen and a wave of nausea hit him. He put down


    Emma¡¯s hand gently and rushed to the bathroom to throw up again. As he expected, he was vomiting


    more blood than bile.


    ¡°This is not good¡­¡± Abel said to himself as he clutched his abdomen. ¡°Abel Ryker, now that you¡¯ve


    found her, you can¡¯t let yourself crumble before she wakes up. You still have to be there for her! Hang


    in there, you weakling!¡± he scolded himself before rinsing his mouth and wiping his face with a paper


    towel.


    Abel exited the room to find Luca patiently waiting for him outside. ¡°Prepare some soup for me. I¡¯m


    ready to eat,¡± he announced.


    Luca jumped up from his seat rather emotionally. ¡°Mr. Abel, you¡­ want to eat something?¡± he asked to


    confirm.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I need to have energy to watch over Emma.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re absolutely right, Mr. Abel!¡± Luca was pleasantly surprised. ¡°It would be a disaster if


    Ms. Emma wakes up only to watch you pass out!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a kitchen downstairs,¡± Janie added. ¡°I could cook you some soup. You might not be used to


    the cuisine in this part of the world.¡±


    ¡°That works. I¡¯ll join you in the kitchen. If there¡¯s no ingredients, I can make a trip out to get some,¡±


    Benjamin offered.


    The two of them took the stairs down to the first floor. Two maids gingerly rushed over to them,


    addressing Benjamin in their nativenguage. ¡°Mr. Benedict, is there anything we can help you with?¡±


    they asked politely.


    ¡°We were thinking of using the kitchen. Are there any ingredients avable to make some soup?¡±


    Benjamin asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes, there is,¡± one of the maids confirmed.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t worry about it, we¡¯ll help ourselves,¡± Benjamin informed them.


    ¡°Oh?¡± the maids were clearly surprised that one of the Adelmars was personally going into the kitchen.


    ¡°Well, then, let us know if you need any help.¡±


    Benjamin and Janie were surprised to find the kitchen stocked full of ingredients enough to feed at


    least a hundred people. It seemed like Robert and Adelmar always had their meals here after visiting


    Emma. Janie immediately got to work, preparing the ingredients for a hearty vegetable soup.


    Half an hourter, Luca brought a bowl of piping hot soup to Abel. Abel sat up on the sofa in the lounge


    and frowned at the bowl. The soup looked delicious, a testament to Janie¡¯s culinary skills, but Abel did


    not know how his body would react to it. However, he had to try for Emma¡¯s sake.


    Luca watched the hot steam fogging up Abel¡¯s sses as Abel wolfed down spoonful after spoonful of


    hot soup eagerly, knowing Abel was trying his best to hide the pain he was experiencing.

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469


    Abel looked much better after finishing Janie¡¯s soup. He stood up, thinking of going into Emma¡¯s


    bedroom once again, but he was immediately paralyzed by the chronic pain in his abdomen. The pain


    was so excruciating that it drained all the color from his face in an instant and caused him to break out


    in cold sweat.


    ¡°Arrghhhh¡­ d*mn it!¡± Abel cursed.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Mr. Abel, are you alright?¡± Luca immediately went to his aid.


    ¡°Blerghhhhh¡­¡± Before he knew it, Abel had involuntarily vomited blood and soup all over the floor.


    ¡°Mr. Abel! Mr. Abel!¡± Luca eximed in shock as he rushed to sit Abel back down on the sofa.


    ¡°This is terrible. Why can¡¯t my stomach just behave?¡± he moaned in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get a doctor. Hang in there, Mr. Abel!¡± Luca said before rushing out of the door.


    Benjamin and Janie were chatting on the ground floor when Luca rushed in gasping for breath,


    shocking the both of them.


    ¡°Luca, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Benjamin asked, getting on his feet.


    ¡°Mr. York, please call a doctor! Mr. Abel is not doing well!¡± Luca breathed panickily.


    Wordlessly, Benjamin and Janie immediately rushed to the room upstairs only to find Abel lying weakly


    on the sofa. The room was filled with the unpleasant stench of vomit that covered the floor. The entire


    scene shook Benjamin and Janie to their core.


    ¡°Abel! Abel, how are you feeling?¡± Benjamin almost yelled, but Abel was not able to answer.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker¡¯s stomach is probably bleeding profusely. Ben, call a doctor right now!¡± Janie urged him.


    Benjamin immediately called the doctors through an inte machine.


    Two minutester, a few doctors and nurses arrived from the main hospital wing. They immediately


    carted Abel onto a stretcher and into an ambnce upon assessing his condition. Luca followed beside


    his employer the whole way.


    ¡°Janie, stay here with Emma. I¡¯ll keep an eye on Abel,¡± Benjamin told Janie.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Janie nodded. ¡°Quick, go with Luca! He doesn¡¯t know anyone around here.¡±


    The doctors immediately put Abel on an IV drip and painkillers. More than an hourter, the pain and


    bleeding had finally stopped, and Abel was conscious once again. As he took in his surroundings, he


    found himself in a hospital ward. Luca was by his bedside watching over him, while Benjamin was


    standing by the window. Abel finally realized he had passed out after throwing up and immediately tried


    to sit up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sitting around here. I¡¯m supposed to be by Emma¡¯s side! I can¡¯t leave her¡­¡± he grumbled as


    he tried to flip the bedsheets off him.


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca stopped him from getting off the bed. ¡°The doctors say your stomach bleeding is in


    critical condition. You need immediate surgery¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them,¡± Abel refuted. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going under the knife right now. I need to be


    with Emma!¡± He pulled out the needles attached to his skin forcefully and bolted out of the ward in


    slippers before Luca could stop him. He ran into the elevator, pressing for the first floor and


    immediately running back toward the building where Emma was in. However, momentster, pain took


    over his stomach and body once again and his vision turned dark as he crashed onto the ground.


    ¡°Emma¡­¡± he groaned out hisst word before knocking out.


    When he regained consciousness once again, it was already bright outside. Waylon Adelmar was


    seated by his side this time.


    ¡°Waylon,¡± Abel muttered weakly. ¡°I can¡¯t be here. I need to be with Emma¡­¡±


    ¡°You know what you need? You need treatment,¡± Waylon said tly. ¡°You¡¯re in critical condition right


    now.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die so easily,¡± Abel argued. ¡°I¡¯m a lover of life, don¡¯t you know? If I receive surgery now, I won¡¯t


    be able to get out of the bed for weeks¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you any longer,¡± Waylon said. ¡°I know you need Emma, but have you ever thought that


    Emma needs you just as much? If she was awake right now, would you want her to worry about you?¡±


    Abel considered Waylon¡¯s words silently. It was true that he would not want Emma to worry about him,


    but he could not help himself.


    ¡°Waylon, please¡­ I¡¯m begging you¡­ just let me watch over her!¡± Abel pleaded.


    ¡°No, you need to be treated right away!¡± Waylon refused to budge.


    ¡°Not yet!¡± Abel countered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put me in a difficult position, Abel¡­¡± Waylon said directly.


    Abel was silent for a moment before he spoke again. ¡°Or why don¡¯t I take Master Adelmar¡¯s medicine?¡±


    he suggested.


    ¡°You¡¯ll still need to be treated in the hospital. Your stomach is critically inmed and needs to be


    pumped to reduce the swelling,¡± Waylon exined.


    ¡°Well then, sue me for insubordination!¡± Abel snapped as he tried to yank the tubes attached to his


    flesh once again.


    Waylon raised his hand, sending a silver needle shooting straight toward Abel¡¯s chest, knocking him


    out once again.

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470


    A doctor approached Waylon hastily and spoke to him in their native Oseannguage that neither Janie


    nor Luca understood. Benjamin, on the other hand, turned pale as he heard what the doctor had said


    and rushed out of the ward. Waylon quickly followed in his stride as well. Luca and Janie exchanged


    confused nces with each other.


    ¡°Did something happen to Emma?!¡± Janie suddenly realized.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Luca looked at Abel worriedly. Thankfully, Abel was fully unconscious right now, or he would have gone


    mad if he heard the news about Emma. On the other hand, Luca wondered how Ms. Emma was doing.


    He crouched down into a kneeling position and said a silent prayer to protect the couple from any


    further suffering.


    ¡­


    Waylon and Benjamin rushed into Emma¡¯s room and found her surrounded by several doctors with


    solemn expressions on their faces. Waylon immediately grabbed Emma¡¯s wrist, but he could not feel


    any pulse. Did this mean¡­ Was Emma¡­? He dared not finish his thoughts.


    ¡°Has Master Adelmar been notified?¡± he asked the doctors.


    ¡°Yes, he has,¡± one of the doctors responded. ¡°Is there¡­ any hope left?¡±


    Waylon could not answer the doctor. His eyes fogged up with tears. Was there any hope left? He


    wondered the same too. He could only hope that his father could give Emma a chance. He took out a


    few silver needles and tried ast-ditch attempt at reviving Emma.


    Janie began to sob out loud, crying into Benjamin¡¯s chest. ¡°Ben, Emma¡­ She¡­¡±


    Benjamin held onto Janie, but he was in shock himself. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t leave us¡­¡± he chanted


    those words like a prayer over and over again.


    Not long after, Robert Adelmar arrived and chased everyone out of the room except for his son who


    would serve as his assistant.


    ¡°Father, is there... any hope left?¡± Waylon asked tentatively.


    ¡°Let me see¡­¡± That was all Robert said before getting to work. The father and son worked on saving


    Emma from morning untilte afternoon.


    Benjamin was slumped outside the room, repeating the same prayer over and over again.


    ¡°Emma, I¡¯ll do anything for you as long as you live¡­ I promise to protect you wholeheartedly and


    unwaveringly¡­ Emma, please live¡­¡± he prayed and sobbed, while Janie sat by his side.


    Janie could not help but feel a sense of overwhelming sadness as she saw Benjamin in such a state.


    Even until now, Benjamin never considered her as someone he could grow to love. His entire world


    was upied by Emmeline. The man was promising some higher power that he would never leave


    Emma¡¯s side as long as she woke up. What about her then? Even then, Janie could not stop praying


    for Emma too. After all, there were other types of love apart from romantic love. There was familial


    love, and love among friends¡­


    ...


    Back in Abel¡¯s ward, he had been given a sedative and remained in a deep sleep, under orders from


    Waylon himself. Waylon was afraid of Abel¡¯s condition worsening if he found out about Emma.


    However, Abel managed to wake up by the afternoon, perhaps as a result of his strong willpower


    fighting the effects of the sedative.


    ¡°I need to be with Emma. She¡¯s all alone in that room¡­¡± Abel groaned.


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Luca tried to stop him. ¡°You can¡¯t leave, Ms. Emma¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to Emma?¡± Abel demanded to know. ¡°Luca, what did you say? What happened to


    her?!¡±


    ¡°Not¡­ Nothing, Mr. Abel¡­¡± Abel wanted to p himself for almost spilling the beans.


    ¡°But I heard you mention her name! What happened to her, Luc?¡± Abel pressed.


    ¡°Ms. Emma¡­ is still unconscious. That¡¯s all I was trying to say,¡± Luca said unconvincingly. ¡°Mr. Abel,


    you shouldn¡¯t go over. You need to be on bed rest right now.¡±


    ¡°No, I need to be with Emma. She must be lonely on her own. Emma¡­ Emma, wait for me¡­¡± he said


    out loud as he tried to get down from the bed, just as the door to the ward opened and Waylon strode


    in.


    ¡°Mr. Waylon, please talk to Mr. Abel. I can¡¯t stop him!¡± Luca looked at Waylon like he was his savior.


    ¡°Abel,¡± Waylon said a little tiredly, but pleasantly, nheless. ¡°Just lie down and let the IV drip do its


    job. It¡¯ll help your condition.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need help. I just need to be with Emma¡­¡± Abel insisted and tried to fight his way out of the


    ward before Waylon flicked his nose with his palm. Abel smelled a familiar scent from that night in the


    emergency room with Emma, right before he passed out¡­

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471


    Luca quickly hoisted Abel back onto the bed and covered him with some nkets.


    ¡°Mr. Waylon, how is Ms. Emma?¡± Luca asked.


    Waylon¡¯s expression was glum. ¡°What would Abel do if he knew Emma could not be saved?¡± he asked.


    Luca immediately dropped to his knees. ¡°No, that won¡¯t do, Mr. Waylon! Mr. Abel definitely won¡¯t


    survive if Ms. Emma dies! He¡¯s already on the brink of death¡­ I might as well die here and be buried


    with them on Osea too!¡± he cried out loud. ¡°Please save them, Mr. Waylon. If there¡¯s anyone who can


    save them, it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°I can save Abel, but Emma¡­ She¡­¡± Waylon choked.


    Luca¡¯s eyes widened. Did that mean that Ms. Emma had¡­? ¡°What about Mr. Abel? We can¡¯t let him


    die¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let him die,¡± Waylon said with determination. ¡°He¡¯s still the father of Emma¡¯s four children.¡±


    ¡°But if Ms. Emma is dead, Mr. Abel would not want to live anymore. He wouldn¡¯t have the willpower to


    go through surgery and treatment¡­¡± Luca worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways,¡± Waylon said as he produced a packet of powdered medicine from his


    pocket. ¡°Mix this with some water and feed it to him first. We need to save him.¡±


    ¡°Of course, right away!¡± Luca immediately took the packet from Waylon and mixed it into a drink for


    Abel.


    Half an hourter, Abel stirred from his sleep. Luca was all alone as Waylon had already gone to see


    Emma. Luca was afraid that Abel was about to kick up a fuss about wanting to see Emma again, but he


    was surprisingly calm this time around. Abel just stared at the ceiling for a while before letting out a


    long sigh. ¡°I wonder how the four children are doing¡­¡±


    Luca could not hide his shock. This was the first Abel had mentioned the children since they had left


    Struyria. It was not that he did not miss them, but rather that he had no one to talk to about the children


    since Emma was not by his side. Luca felt a deep sense of relief knowing that Abel still had the children


    on his mind at this very moment instead of Emma. At the very least, he would not be kicking up a fuss


    and demanding to be in Emma¡¯s room.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Abel. Perhaps it¡¯s time for us to return home. I¡¯m sure the children miss you dearly,¡±


    Luca persuaded.


    ¡°Hmm, why don¡¯t we return home then?¡± Abel suddenly suggested.


    Luca was shellshocked. Was Mr. Abel not going to argue about being by Ms. Emma¡¯s side any longer?


    Did he just say he wanted to return home? Luca was almost afraid that he had heard Abel wrongly. Did


    Mr. Abel go mad? Was he really about to leave Ms. Emma behind?


    At this moment, Benjamin walked in the room with a grave expression on his face. He frowned slightly


    as he observed Abel wide awake and lying on the bed quietly, but he dared not bring up Emma either.


    Robert Adelmar had already given Emma his special treatment, but it did not seem to work. Benjamin


    came over to check on Abel and was surprised to find him in such a calm state. Even when the nurses


    came in to give him another dose of drugs, he epted it without putting up any resistance.


    ¡°Abel, are you feeling better?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Abel nodded softly. ¡°I was just telling Luca I was thinking of returning to Struyria soon. There¡¯s


    still a lot of things for us to do back home.¡±


    Benjamin¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he stared wordlessly at Abel.


    ¡°Benjamin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Abel looked confused. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Instead of answering Abel, Benjamin immediately stood up.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. York,¡± Luca tugged on Benjamin¡¯s sleeve lightly. ¡°Come outside with me.¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Benjamin turned to Abel and gave him a fake smile. ¡°Luca and I are going out to have a


    smoke¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Abel nodded


    Luca immediately pulled Benjamin out of the ward. ¡°Mr. York, you saw him yourself too,¡± Luca said


    anxiously. ¡°Do you think Mr. Abel has gone crazy? Not only did he not bring up Ms. Emma, he even


    mentioned returning to Struyria!¡±


    Benjamin¡¯s frown deepened but he remained silent.


    ¡°Mr. York, say something!¡± Luca urged.


    ¡°Abel hasn¡¯t gone crazy, he¡¯s just¡­¡± Benjamin was searching for the right word.


    ¡°Just¡­ what¡­?¡± Luca did not understand. If he was not mad, would he forget about Ms. Emma? Why


    did he travel halfway across the world for then?

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472


    ¡°Worryfree?¡± Benjamin said those three syallbles out loud.


    ¡°What¡¯s free?¡± Luca did not understand what Benjamin just said, but Benjamin had already rushed into


    the nearest elevator. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Luca yelled, but the elevator doors had already


    closed on him.


    Luca rubbed his temples. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone today? Am I the only normal one around here?


    Or is everyone else normal and I¡¯m the one going crazy?!¡± Luca wondered out loud.


    Benjamin practically sprinted back to the building where Emma was. He found Robert and Waylon


    Adelmar huddle together in the lounge with solemn expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Waylon,¡± Benjamin gasped for air. ¡°Did you give Abel something?¡±


    Waylon looked up at him nkly.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± Benjamin rushed forward. ¡°Did you give Abel Worryfree?¡±


    Abel was quiet for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Waylon!!¡± Benjamin yelled as he grabbed Waylon by the cor. ¡°How could you do that? He¡¯ll lose all


    his feelings toward Emma! How is that fair to her?¡±


    ¡°Do you prefer him dead then?¡± Waylon countered. ¡°Emma might not survive this. Do you want the four


    children to lose their father too?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Benjamin argued.


    ¡°There¡¯s no but¡¯s,¡± Waylon dered. ¡°Worryfree is the best anti-depressant developed by Father


    himself after years of research. It can cure people from heartbreak and remove unnecessarily feelings


    of hurt. This can only be good thing for Abel, no?¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯llpletely remove all of Abel¡¯s feelings toward Emma as well! They¡­¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t worry about that right now,¡± Waylon cut him off. ¡°That¡¯s how Worryfree works.¡±


    ¡°But, son¡­¡± Robert Adelmar¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°There¡¯s no antidote for Worryfree. Abel will treat Emma


    like a stranger.¡±


    ¡°Father, can you guarantee Emma wille out of this alive?¡± Waylon questioned.


    Robert remained silent. He could not guarantee such a thing.


    ¡°Based on the current situation, it is likely that Emma won¡¯t survive, but Abel might. If he does survive,


    do we want him to live his life in pain and heartbreak or do we want to relieve him from the burden of


    heartbreak?¡±


    Both Robert and Benjamin had no counterargument. Jamie slumped on the floor destely. Abel


    Ryker¡¯s feelings for Emmeline hadpletely vanished, just like that?


    ¡°But Mr. Adelmar, have you ever considered the possibility of Emma surviving? What would she and


    Abel do then?¡± Janie demanded an answer from Waylon.


    ¡°In that case, the stars will have to align for them once again,¡± Waylon said as a matter-of-factly. ¡°If that


    happens, let¡¯s hope Abel can fall in love with Emma again¡­¡±


    ¡°... Are the effects permanent?¡± Janie asked.


    ¡°There are not enough use cases just yet, but just remember¡­ it¡¯s a drug, not a magic pill, so no one


    knows for sure,¡± Waylon answered.


    ¡°That means there¡¯s still hope for them!¡± Janie¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°What we should be focusing on right now is whether Emma can be saved, or all of this would be for


    nothing,¡± Waylon drew their attention back to the pressing issue.


    ¡°Well, at least there¡¯s hope¡­¡± Janie held back her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll pray day and night for Emma to survive,


    and for Abel to fall in love with her again. Otherwise, I don¡¯t want to believe in love any longer¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Waylon chuckled tly. He wanted to ask Janie what was there about love to believe, but he


    decided not to destroy the woman¡¯s idealistic notion of love and swallowed his words instead.


    ¡°Relief from the burden of heartbreak¡­¡± Benjamin mused. ¡°Should I take a dose of it too?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Janie snapped. ¡°Ben, I know you¡¯re in love with Emma, but think about it. Don¡¯t you see how


    scary it is if you lost all your feelings for her just like that?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing great about love,¡± Robert bellowed. ¡°It¡¯s just a chemical reaction.¡±


    Janie rolled her eyes internally. It was obvious that the Adelmars had no female figure in their lives, and


    probably the reason why Waylon Adelmar was still single in histe thirties. Both the father and son


    had long given up on the notion of love.


    ¡­


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Benjamin and Janie went to visit Abel in his ward together and found Luca in the ward checking in on


    Abel.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, does your abdomen still hurt?¡± Luca asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s much better,¡± Abel said tly, but his response only made Luca even more concerned. Why was


    Mr. Abel not mentioning Ms. Emma any longer? If he was feeling better, he should be dying to jump out


    of bed and rush to her side!

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473


    "Mr. Abel," Lucas couldn''t help it, "Ms. Loise..."


    "Ms. Loise? You mean Emmeline?"


    Abel frowned lightly, a little impatiently, "We''re not married yet, don''t call her that..."


    "Thump¡­" Lucas sat on the ground.


    Oh no, it''s over, it''s over!


    Did their grandfather change his mind?


    He suddenly lost his feelings for Emmeline, who was addicted to love.


    It was calm, without a trace of attachment.


    what happened?


    Lucas felt like he was dreaming.


    But it was a good thing for their father at the moment.


    At least he can cooperate with the treatment and recuperate with peace of mind, otherwise, he might


    be torturing himself to death.


    But where did his feelings for Emmeline go?


    Why did it disappear?


    Lucas was very smart.


    Rubbing his head, he thought about the packet of medicine that Benjamin asked him to feed to Abel.


    Benjamin said negatively, saving lives was the most important thing.


    Was it the medicine that made their father cheerful, relieved from depression, and no longer have


    obsessions?


    However, it was too scary.


    Benjamin and Janie came in.


    Abel''splexion improved a lot.


    His handsome face was pale, and it became more and more charming and enchanting.


    Seeing the twoing in, Lucas grabbed Benjamin.


    "Mr. Benjamin, you are here. Can you lend me a cigarette?"


    Before Benjamin could react, Lucas pushed Benjamin to the corridor.


    Then the door was closed.


    "What''s wrong?" Benjamin frowned.


    "Did Mr. Benjamin give our father medicine?"


    Lucas said, "Our father seemed to have no obsession at once,"


    "Well," Benjamin nodded, "I''m here to talk about this,"


    When Lucas heard this, his heart sank.


    "Mr. Benjamin, what was the effect of the medicine that you gave Abel?"


    "In medical terms, it''s for treating depression," Benjamin exined. "Inyman''s terms, it''s for treating


    lovesickness,"


    "Cure lovesickness?"


    "Well," Benjamin nodded, "Abel has lost his interest in Emmeline."


    "Thump¡­" Lucas leaned against the wall.


    "Does that mean that our grandfather had lost his affection for Ms. Loise?"


    "That''s right."


    "Wouldn''t she be mad? How miserable would she be?"


    "Can Emmeline still live on?" Benjamin said sadly, "She just wants to be angry and suffer, so she must


    be able to live,"


    "Then you mean Ms. Loise..."


    "Emmeline may not be safe," Benjamin swallowed, "So, he had to protect Abel, please understand."


    Everyone fell silent.


    Lucas''s eyes were full of tears, he choked and said, "I understand, Mr. Benjamin, he is doing it for Mr.


    Abel,"


    "When you get back to Struyria, exin this to Abel''s parents," Benjamin said, "to avoid any issues,"


    "Alright," Lucas sniffled and nodded.


    After a few days of fluid infusion, Abel''s condition stabilized.


    Benjamin gave him herbal medicine to treat gastric ulcers.


    This was just a course of treatment, and his stomach disease would bepletely cured.


    It had been a week since he came to Osea.


    From time to time, he received calls from Struyria.


    Abel decided to set off and return to the Struyria.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Lucas began to feel uneasy again.


    Did Abel still want to see Emmeline?


    Or did he not want to see her?


    Lucas was afraid of the oue.


    If he did not look at it, Lucas felt scared.


    However, if he looked at it, it would lose its effect.


    But Abel did not mention it until he set off.


    Lucas felt cold.


    However, he could not me their father for being ruthless.


    Being ruthless was medicine.


    The medicine was also life-saving.


    Initially, Janie did not want to leave.


    She wanted to stay with Benjamin on the ind.


    But in the end, Benjamin told her to return to the Struyria as well.


    "What will happen to Emmeline if you''re not there? What about the Adelmar Group?"


    "But Mr. Adelmar," Benjamin said reluctantly, "I''d better stay here, I think..."


    "You can put aside Emmeline''s matter from now on," Benjamin said, "Did you drink the medicine as


    well?"

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474


    "It can''t be done," Benjamin said in surprise, "I''d rather suffer than let you deprive me of my feelings,"


    "Stupid!" Robert waved and said, "You and Ms. Eastwood should go back to Struyria, and set off with


    Abel."


    Three dayster, everyone returned to Struyria.


    Abel returned to "The Precipice."


    The Rolls-Royce stopped in the parking space, and Kendra greeted him with Abel in his arms.


    Evelyn saw them upstairs, and changed her clothes, put on some makeup, and ran down.


    The car opened, and Abel, who dressed in a ck suit, stepped out.


    Kendra''s eyes dimmed.


    She expected Emmeline to appear behind Abel.


    But there was only Abel.


    Luca got off the passenger seat.


    "Mr. Ryker," Kendra probed into the car, "Where is Ms. Louise? Didn''t you find her?"


    Abel strode toward the main building as if he did not hear anything.


    Evelyn greeted her in a pink dress she had just changed into.


    "Mr. Abel!!"


    "Why are you here?"


    Upon seeing Evelyn, Abel suddenly frowned.


    "I..." Evelyn smiled slightly, "I''m here to apany Kendra and help her look after the baby while all of


    you are gone."


    "I''m not used to strangers living at home," Abel brushed past Evelyn, "you''d better leave."


    "But Mr. Abel..."


    Abel strode into the main building calmly.


    "Mr. Elsher," Kendra stopped Luca, "Aren''t you looking for Ms. Louise, where is Ms. Louise?"


    "Shh," Lucas silenced.


    "What''s wrong?" Kendra''s heart sank.


    "From now on, don''t mention Ms. Louise,"


    Kendra was startled when she heard the words, and Evelyn''s eyes widened too.


    "Ms. Louise... Could it be..."


    "I was about to talk to you about this," Lucas said to Kendra, "Pay attention,"


    "What is it?" Kendra''s face turned pale, "Is it true that Ms. Lou... So, we can''t mention her around Mr.


    Abel in the future?"


    "Precisely," Lucas said, "so don''t bring it up around him, or else..."


    The third master of their family is actually not sad anymore, but it can still be avoided, so let''s avoid it.


    Because in Lucas'' point of view, Abel would feel sad when Emmeline was mentioned.


    After Lucas finished speaking, he followed Abel and entered the main building.


    Kendra and Evelyn were left looking at each other.


    "Kendra," Evelyn said, "What does Lucas mean?"


    "I don''t quite understand," Kendra said worriedly, "Maybe Ms. Louise is really gone, and told us not to


    mention her when Mr. Abel is here,"


    "Is Emmeline really gone this time?" Evelyn was overjoyed, "So..."


    She wanted to say that she had hope now, but choked on her words.


    "Mr. Abel is back," Kendra said to Evelyn, "Thank you for staying with me during this time, but after all, I


    am not in charge here, Ms. Murphy, I will not keep you here any longer,"


    "Kendra," Evelyn grabbed Kendra''s hand, "Just say a few words for me, why don''t you let Mr. Abel stay


    with me for a few days? The air here is good, and the environment is fresh, I don''t even wanna go back


    to Altney,¡±


    Kendra did not know what to say.


    Evelyn seems to have a gentle temperament and is easy to get along with, so she did not dislike her.


    It was just because she could not disobey Abel''s order.


    "Kendra, please," Evelyn took Kendra''s hand coquettishly, "Please just help me,"


    "Then I''ll give it a shot," Kendra said, "I can''t guarantee it either."


    "Thanks!" Evelyn said, "I''ll buy you lots of gifts when I return to Altney. I have a lot of designer clothes


    that I can''t wear, and I have a lot of designer bags too, I''ll give them to you,"


    "I don''t need those," Kendra smiled lightly, "I am here with Mr. Abel. I''m fed, I have a ce to live, and I


    have money. I''m already satisfied with what I have,"


    "Speaking of which, I really envy you," Evelyn pouted.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Why do you envy me?" Kendra was a little surprised, "I just depend on others, and you''re from a well-


    known family."

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475


    "But you get to stay by Mr. Abel''s side every day," Evelyn said, "Although I''ve been married to him, Mr.


    Abel doesn''t want to see me."


    "About that..." Kendra lowered her gaze, "I still have to cook for Mr. Abel, so I won''t chat with you."


    "I''ll help you!" Evelyn hurriedly followed.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Abel returned to his room and took a hot shower.


    After that, she wrapped herself in a towel and entered the closet.


    He wanted to change into a suit, so he hurried to Abel''s room to have a look.


    Since he had not been here for so long, his desk should be piled with work.


    But then he saw Emmeline''s clothes.


    The closet was filled with clothes.


    They were all designer clothes that he bought for her.


    Abel took one off casually and put it in front of his eyes.


    He wondered why he loved that woman so much.


    Why did he buy her so much luxurious clothing?


    But why did he feel empty whenever he thought of her?


    He even thought about how she was lying on the hospital bed, fighting against the god of death, and he


    felt empty.


    Maybe he did not love this woman?


    Abel thought so.


    He hung up the clothes in the closet.


    Love cannot be forced.


    You cannot force someone to love you.


    Abel thought that when he had time, he would ask Kendra to move all these clothes away to save


    space.


    He changed to a ck suit and went to the Ryker Group.


    Sure enough, there was a mountain of documents on the desk, waiting for him to deal with.


    Luca reckoned that their father would not leave the CEO''s office within two hours.


    Taking advantage of this effort, Annie went to Levan Mansion.


    He needed to exin Abel and Emmeline''s matter in advance.


    Both Lewis and Rosaline were there.


    The couple was ying with the children in the garden.


    It was the weekend and the kindergarten was closed.


    Hearing that the housekeeper said that Luca was looking for them, the couple looked at each other.


    "Luca is Abel''s bodyguard," Lewis said, "He came here on a special trip, it must be rted to his son."


    "Abel went to find Emmeline," Rosaline said, "Is it bad?"


    "There is no need for Luca to talk about the situation. It seems that Luca is hiding it from Abel."


    "Then let''s go and have a look."


    The two told Daisy and the nanny to take care of the children and hurried to the building.


    Seeing the couple, Luca got up from the sofa.


    "Sit down and talk," Lewis gestured to Luca with a serious expression.


    "Luca," Rosaline said, "Is there something wrong with Abel?"


    "Well," Luca sat down on the sofa and talked about Osea and his party.


    Before he finished speaking, Lewis and Rosaline turned pale.


    "So the children has no mother?"


    "Emmeline is really hopeless?"


    "Considering her conditions," Luca choked up, "Precisely,"


    "About Abel''s body..." Rosaline was very worried.


    "Mr. Abel has taken the medicine from Benjamin''s family, and he''s doing fine. He''ll recover soon,"


    "But what medicine did Abel take?" Lewis frowned, "He let go of his obsession with Emmeline, but what


    about the children? Will the children miss their mother?"


    "Yeah," Rosaline wiped her tears, "It''s better for Abel to let Emmeline go rather than thinking about it,


    but the children can''t live without their mother."


    "At the moment, we can only keep it a secret from the children," Luca said, "Emmeline is temporarily


    staying with Benjamin and won''te back for a year or so, and the children will let it go,"


    "That''s the only way to go," Lewis frowned, "How could such a thing happen?"


    "Fortunately, Abel is fine," Rosaline said, "You can''t bring back the dead, and you can''t grieve all the


    time."


    "But Emmeline..." Luca said, "It''s not thest time yet."


    "ording to what you said, there is nothing the York family can do," Rosaline said sadly, "I think it will


    happen sooner orter."

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476


    "Oh, it''s really hard for Abel." Lewis pinched his brows, "He likes Emmeline so much."


    "There''s nothing we can do now," Rosaline said, "If worsees to worst, let''s see which daughter is


    suitable, and match one up for Abel,"


    "Well, that''s also a n," Lewis said, "At any rate, he''s given up and has no feelings for Emmeline. It


    shouldn''t be a problem to start a new rtionship."


    Lucas felt a lump in his throat.


    He felt sorry for Emmeline by doing so.


    But Emmeline was really hopeless, and for their father, this is the only way to go.


    The dead are gone, and life continues.


    Lucas exined the matter to Lewis and his wife and hurried back to Abel''s.


    On the way, he passed the Nightfall Cafe, and he saw that the shop was open.


    But there was no time to park the car and see Lynn.


    Abel processed the documents, and it was already dark.


    He returned to the edge of the white clouds.


    Kendra had prepared dinner.


    The vor was rich, and it also matched Abel''s taste buds.


    He has been taking the medicine Benjamin gave him.


    His stomach problem has almost healed.


    His appetite even got better.


    He changed into his clothes and came downstairs, he was ready to have dinner.


    Raising his eyes, he saw Evelyning out of the kitchen wearing an apron.


    Abel''s handsome face turned cold immediately.


    "Evelyn? Why are you still here?"


    Evelyn was dumbfounded.


    "Mr.Abel," Kendra came out with a soup bowl, "I let Ms. Evelyn stay, and asked her to help me for a few


    more days."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Are you busy?" Abel frowned.


    Kendra was a little speechless.


    Munchkin was not here, why would she be busy?


    Abel turned around and went upstairs, and after a while, he changed into his suit and came down


    again.


    Lucas stared nkly at Abel.


    "Lucas," Abel said with a dark face, "We''re going back to the mansion, and I won''t be back for a while."


    "...Yes, Mr. Abel," Lucas nodded hastily.


    Kendra stayed there holding the soup bowl.


    "Told you that Mr. Abel doesn''t like women around, why won''t you listen!"


    Lucasined to Kendra in a low voice.


    Kendra also felt that she had gone too far.


    Abel sympathized with her orphans and widows, but she should not have relied on his tolerance to


    keep Evelyn without permission.


    Seeing Abel and Lucas entering Rolls-Royce, Kendra was so devastated that her stomach had knots.


    "It''s all my fault." Evelyn''s eyes were red, "I caused you trouble."


    "It''s my fault," Kendra said, "I made my own decisions."


    "Then what should we do now?" Evelyn said, "Mr. Abel left in a fit of anger."


    "Let''s do this for now," Kendra said, "I''ll apologize to him when you leaveter."


    "I see..." Evelyn said, "I''d better apologize to the Ryker familyter,"


    "You?" Kendra asked in surprise, "To the Ryker family?"


    "That''s right," Evelyn said, "The Murphy family and the Ryker family know each other. I haven''t visited


    Mr. Adrien and Uncle Landen yet."


    Kendra kept quiet.


    Initially, she should not have bothered about the youngdy''s affairs.


    Abel''s car came to Levan Mansion, and the housekeeper hurriedly notified Lewis and his wife.


    "Wow, Daddy and Mommy are back from their honeymoon!"


    Timothy pped his hands and cheered.


    "But how long is it?" said Helios, "is there ten days?"


    "I can only count to ten days," said Endymion, "isn''t ten days a little short?"


    "Yeah, honeymoon, honeymoon, need tost a month." Hesperus was also puzzled.


    "Children," Rosaline said with a forced smile, "I heard from your father that Grandpa Benjamin is ill, and


    your mother will stay in Osea to take care of him."


    "But grandpa is a doctor," said Helios. "Is he very ill?"


    "People will get sick when they grow old," Lewis said, "and so will doctors."


    "How long will Mommy take care of Grandpa?" Hesperus said, "We miss Mommy."


    "Yes, yes," Hesperus pouted, "I miss Mommy every day, even in my dreams."


    "But who is Grandpa Benjamin?" Timothy asked, "Why haven''t I heard of him?"

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477


    "Grandpa didn''t let us tell you that," Helios said, "Grandpa told us that it''s a secret."


    "There''s also Uncle Adelmar," Endymion said, "we''re not allowed to talk about it."


    "In short, we''re not supposed to talk about what happened on the ind," Hesperus finally concluded,


    "We can''t talk about it, otherwise Grandpa will get angry."


    "But you''ve all talked about it just now," Timothy said, "Will Grandpa Benjamin be angry?"


    "It probably won''t happen now," said Helios. "Now that even Grandma knows about it, it''s okay to talk


    about it."


    "I think so too." Moonlight nodded.


    "I agree." Hesperus also nodded seriously, "Daddy must have met Grandpa, so Grandpa agreed to tell


    us this secret."


    Daisy was listening, wiping away her tears.


    She already knew about Emmeline, but she could only keep it from the children.


    Abel parked the car and walked in with big strides.


    "Daddy!" His children rushed forward.


    "Good boys!" Abel happily squatted down, opened his arms, and hugged his four precious sons.


    The chubby little dumpling was hugged into her arms, warm and caring.


    The corner of Abel''s lips burst into a smile.


    "Daddy, Daddy," Timothy said, "When will Mommye back?"


    "That''s right, Daddy, we miss Mommy too." The Helios fluttered with big eyes.


    "Daddy, will Mommye back earlier?" Endymion was full of grievances.


    Hesperus hugged Abel''s neck, "Daddy tell Mummy that we are all waiting for her."


    Mommy?


    Mommy?


    Abel furrowed his eyebrows.


    Were the kids talking about Emmeline?


    But why is that woman so ethereal to him?


    It was too ethereal for him to grasp.


    It''s really strange, he did not feel anything about the person he was going to marry.


    "Mummy..." Abel said calmly, "It''s good to have Daddy with you."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "But we also miss Mommy," Timothy asked, "Grandpa Benjamin won''t let here back,"


    "..." Abel thought for a while, and the image of Emmeline lying on the hospital bed appeared in his


    mind.


    Although I have no feelings for her, she is their mother after all.


    He could not afford to make the kids sad.


    "Yes, Mommy can''te back." Abel said, "Daddy is hungry, shall we eat?"


    "But Daddy, Mommy..."


    However, Abel had already stood up.


    Rosaline came over, wiped away her tears, and said, "I told the staff to cook your favorite dishes,"


    "Thanks, Mom."


    "Grandma, Daddy likes to eat dumplings Mommy made," Timothy licked his little tongue, "I''d like to eat


    too."


    "I love Mommy''s porridge too!" Helios said, "Daddy likes it too,"


    "Yes, there''s also Mummy''s shredded pork with green bamboo shoots," Endymion said, "Daddy loves


    them all."


    "Anyway, Daddy likes to eat the food Mommy cooks." Hesperus finally added.


    "I''ll tell the staff to make the dishes now," Rosaline said with tears in her eyes.


    Abel frowned.


    Every time the children talked about a dish, a delicate and pretty figure in an apron would appear in


    front of his eyes.


    The figure was blurry, but he could feel her smile.


    She was sweet and gentle¡­


    Suddenly, a sharp pain prated into Abel''s heart.


    He yelled in pain, "Ugh!"


    Rosaline was taken aback, "What''s wrong with you, son? Does your stomach hurt?"


    "No," sweat oozed from the tip of Abel''s nose, "It''s strange, my heart suddenly hurts."


    Heartache?


    Rosaline looked at Luca.


    Luca did not tell him that if he took the medicine, his heart would hurt.


    Luca was lost.


    Benjamin did not exin the side effects of the medicine.


    Their grandfather suddenly had a heartache, how would he exin it?


    Fortunately, the painsted only for a moment.


    As Emmeline''s smile shed across Abel''s heart, the pain disappeared.


    "It''s okay," Abel straightened up and said, "Maybe I''m a little tired."


    "Then you go upstairs and rest first," Rosaline said, "We still have to wait for the dishes to be made,"


    "Yeah," Abel nodded and left the children.

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478


    "Daddy, you should get some rest," Timothy said.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "I''ll call you when it''s mealtime," Sun added.


    Moon looked at Abel and said, "Daddy, you have to take care of yourself."


    "Go on upstairs, Daddy," Star said as he blew kisses.


    Abel felt revitalized after hearing their words. "It''s alright. I''ll stay here and y with you all for a bit," he


    said. "Abel, are you sure about this?" Rosaline asked. "I''m fine. There''s plenty of time to rest after


    dinner," Abel replied. Rosaline nodded and headed to the kitchen.


    After dinner, Abel received a phone call from Benjamin. "Abel, are you feeling any better?" Benjamin


    asked. "I''m fine now. Thanks for asking, Mr. Benjamin," Abel replied. "I would like to meet the children.


    Is that fine with you?" Benjamin asked.


    "The children are with my parents right now. Give me a moment," Abel said. He covered the phone and


    approached them. "Benjamin would like to meet the children. Is that alright?" Abel asked. "Well,


    Benjamin isn''t an outsider, so it''s fine with me," Rosaline answered.


    "Abel, keep in mind that Adelmar and Ryker aren''t fond of each other. Grandad would be mad if he


    knew about this. Be careful not to let him take advantage of you," Lewis said. "I understand, Dad," Abel


    replied.


    Abel held up the phone and said, "I''ll be waiting at Levan Mansion." After 40 minutes, Benjamin arrived


    with Janie. She was holding bags of toys and snacks. Lewis and Rosaline stood by the corridor and


    greeted them.


    Daisy brought the children to the living room. Sun, Moon, and Star gave Benjamin a hug on sight while


    Timothy stood motionless by the sofa. Benjamin reached out and said, "Timmy,e here."


    "Are you here to see us on behalf of Mommy?" Timothy asked. Benjamin nodded hesitantly. "When will


    mommy return?" Sun asked. "Is Grandpa¡¯s condition getting worse?" Moon added. "Uncle Benjamin, I


    miss Mommy," Star muttered with teary eyes.


    Although Abel had no feelings for Emmeline, he felt bad for the children. Janie opened her bags and


    revealed the toys and snacks that she brought. "Look at what we''ve brought. I''m sure all of you will like


    them," Janie said.


    Daisy helped Janie to distribute the toys and snacks. They managed to divert the children''s attention.


    "I''m d that the children are fine," Benjamin said. Abel nodded and said, "Tell them that the children


    are well."


    As Rosaline was about to enquire about Emmeline, she stopped after noticing Abel''s gaze. Janie took


    a deep breath and lowered her head. Rosaline was certain that Emmeline was beyond saving.

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479


    The next morning, Abel left the Levan Mansion.


    A frail woman was carrying a child in her arms nearby. Abel was unaware as he was in the backseat of


    the car with the curtains closed. Luca, who was in the passenger seat said, "Mr. Abel, it''s Kendra."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    As Abel peaked through the curtain, he saw Kendra carrying Quincy in her arms. "Stop the car!" he


    uttered. Abel rolled down the window and said, "Kendra, what are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid of


    Quincy catching a cold?"


    "Mr. Abel, I couldn''t enter the Ryker Group. I had no choice but to look for you here," Kendra uttered


    anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Abel asked. "I''m here to apologize. I acted on my own and decided to


    let Ms. Murphy stay. However, she already left," Kendra said.


    "I see. I don''t me you for it. I''m aware that Evelyn can be difficult to deal with," Abel replied.


    "Really?" Kendra was surprised. She was worried ever since Abel left. She felt a sense of relief after


    hearing Abel''s reply.


    "That''s right. It''s cold out here, I''ll let my bodyguards send you home," Abel said. "Will you be back for


    lunch? I''ll prepare your favorite dishes," Kendra asked hastily. Abel paused for a moment and said, "I''ll


    be staying at Levan Mansion for a few more days. I want to apany my parents."


    Kendra nodded in response. "Luca, have thest car to send them home," Abel insisted. Luca


    proceeded to contact the bodyguards through the walkie-talkie. As Kendra was about to approach the


    car, Abel called out to her.


    Kendra thought that Abel had changed his mind. However, he said, "Go ahead and take all the clothes


    from Emmeline''s wardrobe. It would be a waste to throw them away. They''re all yours now." Kendra


    was dazed.


    Abel rolled up the windows and drove off. He stayed in the CEO''s office until the afternoon. The phone


    on his desk rang. It was a call from Ryker''s residence. "Abel, I heard that you returned." Oscar''s voice


    sounded from the phone.


    "That''s right, grandad," Abel replied. "Good. Let''s have a meal together," Oscar said. Abel hesitated


    before agreeing to it. He proceeded to phone Luca and said, "Prepare some gifts. I''m heading to the


    Ryker''s residence after work."


    Upon reaching the Ryker''s residence, Adrien was at the entrance with Lizbeth. Abel suddenly


    remembered that they were a couple. "Abel, we were waiting for your arrival," Adrien said.

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480


    "Adrien, you''re here too," Abel said as he stepped out of the car. "Grandad wanted to have a meal with


    us. He''s fond of Liz," Adrien said. "Congrattions," Abel replied. "Mr. Abel, it''s been a while," Lizbeth


    said.


    Abel nodded in response. Adrien and Lizbeth did not mention Emmeline to avoid upsetting Abel.


    However, Lizbeth''s smile reminded Abel of Emmeline. He frowned as he felt a sharp pain. Itsted for a


    brief second and he returned to his usual silent demeanor.


    They walked through the corridor as they headed towards the hall. Along the way, Lizbeth held onto


    Adrien''s arm while he held her by the waist. Luca found the scene to be unbearable as he was


    following behind them.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    As they entered the hall, Oscar was sitting on the sofa. Abel was stunned as he noticed that Evelyn


    was standing beside Oscar. He frowned as he felt ufortable. It appeared that Evelyn left the


    Precipice and made her way here.


    "Mr. Abel, you''re here," Evelyn said with a smile. Abel nodded and greeted Oscar. "Have a seat. She''s


    Paul''s daughter. Have you two met?" Oscar asked. Abel nodded. "We''ve known each other for quite a


    while now. I would like to make an apology today," Evelyn said.


    "Apologize? Why?" Oscar asked. "I''ve bothered Mr. Abel back at the Precipice, so I would like to


    apologize," Evelyn answered. Oscar nced at Abel and said, "There''s no need to apologize. You


    should bother him more and get him to smile. Just look at his gloomy face."


    "I''m incapable of doing so. I''m grateful that Mr. Abel didn''t ask me to leave," Evelyn muttered. "Ask you


    to leave? I dare him to do that," Oscar uttered as he ced his teacup down. "Grandad, if there''s


    nothing of importance then I shall take my leave now. There''s a lot of work back at the group," Abel


    said.


    "Leave your work behind. I asked you toe here for lunch," Oscar said. "It''ll be better for me to have


    lunch back at the group," Abel replied. "Are you trying to go against my orders? What happened to


    Emmeline? You should fill us in on the situation," Oscar said.


    "Abel, you never told us anything about it. What''s her condition right now?" Adrien asked. "That''s right.


    What happened to her?" Lizbeth added. "It doesn''t matter. Let the past stay in the past. It''s time for


    lunch," Abel said.


    Everyone was bbergasted. Oscar wanted an answer but Abel had made his way to the dining hall.


    He wanted to get it over with and leave. All he could think about was work. Evelyn found his cold


    demeanor attractive.


    "It''s gettingte. Go ahead and have lunch everyone," Oscar said as he waved. Adrien held Lizbeth''s


    hand as he led her to the dining hall. Evelyn caught up to Abel and said, "I''ve prepared the dishes


    today. I can make some more if you''d like."

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481


    Abel nced at Evelyn in silence. "Paul sure did teach his daughter well. You''re a well-rounded


    woman," Oscar said. "You tter me, Grandad. I''ll be sure to prepare more delicacies for you in the


    future," Evelyn said.


    "Perhaps you should stay and be my granddaughter-inw. My sons are supposed to get married


    soon, but Emmeline seems to be¡­" Abel suddenly turned around. Oscar nearly bumped into him. "Are


    you trying to give me a heart attack?" Oscar uttered.


    "I lost my appetite so I''ll be leaving now," Abel said. "I dare you!" Oscar yelled. "I apologize, grandad,"


    Abel said as he walked past Oscar. "Mr. Abel, don''t leave!" Evelyn held onto his arm. Abel pushed her


    away.


    "Mr. Abel, do you hate me? If you do then I''ll leave. Please don''t make Grandad angry," Evelyn said


    with teary eyes. Abel red at Evelyn in silence. "Mr. Abel, please don''t go. I''ll leave instead¡­" Evelyn


    muttered.


    "Abel! You''re a man yet you''re acting like a child! Get back here! You can leave after lunch!" Oscar


    shouted. "Abel, cut it out with that. How can you disobey Grandad" Adrien said. "That''s right, Mr. Abel.


    We''re all here, so let''s not make things difficult for Grandad" Lizbeth added.


    "Mr. Abel, please stay. I''ll leave. I don''t want Grandad to be angry," Evelyn said. "Fine. Let''s have lunch


    together," Abel replied. Evelyn wiped her tears and said, "You''re not mad at me anymore? That''s


    great!"


    Everyone sat down at the dining table. Evelyn sat beside Abel. "Mr. Abel, you should try this. I made


    this myself," Evelyn said as she passed the dishes to Abel. At the other end of the table, Adrien said,


    "Liz, you should try this. It''s good for your health. I asked the chefs to prepare this just for you."


    Evelyn stood up and walked over to Oscar with a dish in her hand. "Grandad, try this one. I made it


    myself. It''s crispy on the outside and tender on the inside," she said. "You''re too kind. You''re much


    better inparison to¡­" Oscar decided not to finish his sentence.


    Evelyn smiled as she knew what Oscar meant. "Mr. Abel, this one''s for you. It''s good for your


    digestion," Evelyn said as she returned to her seat. Abel''s te was filled to the brim. However, he only


    took a few bites.


    "Shall I make some congee for you? I''ve heard that you often get stomach aches," Evelyn said. "I''m


    fine," Abel said. "In that case, you should try this herbal soup. It contains essential nutrients," Evelyn


    continued.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I''m done eating," Abel said as he ced his cutlery down. "Abel, how can you be so cold towards Ms.


    Evelyn when she''s being considerate of you?" Oscar asked. "Grandad, it''s alright. I''m used to this,"


    Evelyn said.


    "You''re so thoughtful, Evelyn," Oscar said as he red at Abel. "I''m done here, enjoy your meal.


    There''s still work to be done. I''m leaving now," Abel said.

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482


    Evelyn said hurriedly, "Mr. Abel, work is more important; please leave it to me; I can look after


    Granddad."


    "Okay." He nodded, picked up his suit jacket, and left.


    Oscar mmed the fork on the table and snorted, "This bastard is so freaking stubborn!"


    "Grandda," Evelyn said, "Emmeline was in danger; it was only natural that Mr. Abel was feeling upset."


    "Why should I be understanding?" Oscar snapped and said, "All she has done is give birth to the four


    children and nothing more! She can never be better than you. What¡¯s more, she¡¯s dead now!"


    Evelyn lowered her head and smiled. How can a dead womanpete with a richdy like me? It


    seems that I still have my chance with Abel as long as I¡¯m on Old Mr. Ryker¡¯s good side. No, not only


    him! I also have to be on good terms with Abel¡¯s parents and children!"


    She quickly carried out her n. The next time, she went to the kindergarten to pick up four of them.


    She blocked their way out and said, "I¡¯m your mom¡¯s friend; I¡¯m here to visit you all."


    "But we don¡¯t know you," Timothy looked up and asked, "Are you a human trafficker?"


    "Of course not," She squatted down and smiled lovingly, saying, "I''m best friends with your mom,


    Emmeline. You all should address me as Auntie Evelyn .


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "But we have never seen you together with mom," Helios was said to be alerted. "How can we be sure


    you¡¯re her friend?"


    "Yes," Endymion said, "we won¡¯t believe you before making sure of your real identity!"


    "I agree with my brothers!" Hesperus said, "The four of us are not so easy to lie to!"


    "I¡¯m not lying to you all," She smiled and said, "I¡¯ll go to your house, and you all will know it once we


    see your grandparents."


    "Grandad ising to fetch us now," Timothy asked. "Are youing with us?"


    She turned and saw Lewising down from his car; she had greeted him and his wife the other day.


    And the two of them knew who she was; she once had a marriage agreement with Abel.


    "Ms. Murphy?" Lewis was surprised to see her here, and he asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Mr. Lewis," she smiled gently and said, "I¡¯m here to see the things; I¡¯m Emmeline¡¯s best friend after


    all."


    "It¡¯s so nice for you to miss the kids," Lewis said. "Thanks for caring."


    "I¡¯m devastated at what happened to Emmeline."


    "Grandad," Helios asked, "is she really mom¡¯s friend?"


    "Yes," he nodded and said, "we knew her."


    "So you¡¯re really our mom¡¯s friend," Endymion said. "Sorry for misunderstanding you."


    "We always wee Mom¡¯s friend." Hesperus said, "Auntie, nice to meet you."


    "I thought you were a human trafficker." Timothy broke into a smile and asked, "So, you¡¯re not one?"


    "Are you terrified of the human trafficker?" She gently caressed his head and said, "I feel so sorry for


    you."


    "Ms. Murphy," Lewis said, "since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go to our house to have lunch together. We¡¯re no


    strangers."


    "I was nning to," she answered. "I already prepared the gifts to pay a visit."


    Half an hourter, her car followed Lewis¡¯ car into his mansion.


    She took a lot of gifts and toys from her car, and she also bought expensive food for Lewis and


    Rosaline. Rosaline was happy to see her, and she pulled her to the sofa to have a talk.


    "I¡¯m best friends with Emmeline," she said with reddened eyes. "Who would have thought something


    like this could happen to her?"


    "Don¡¯t let the kids overhear our conversation," Rosaline said. "They thought that Emmeline was at


    Osea looking after their grandpa."


    "Osea?" She was shocked, and she asked, "Emmeline¡¯s not dead? She¡¯s at Osea?"

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483


    "Yes," Rosaline said in a lowered voice, "she¡¯s at the Aldemar Residence; it will be a matter of time


    before she passes away."


    "Oh," Evelyn said, "this is the first time I heard about the Aldemar family."


    "Don¡¯t tell anyone about this," Rosaline said even lighter. "Don¡¯t let Old Mr. Ryker hear it."


    "Old Mr. Ryker?" She asked, "Why?"


    "He had a grudge against the Aldemar family, so we don¡¯t want to create more trouble."


    Evelyn¡¯s face crumpled, and she said, "Mrs. Madame Ryker, please rest assured. I¡¯ll definitely keep my


    friend¡¯s secret."


    "Good to know," Rosaline said. "The kids are so pitiful without Emmeline."


    "Madame Ryker, don¡¯t you worry." She said, "The kids like me; if you¡¯re okay with it, I can look after


    them for you."


    "It¡¯s good to have you," Rosalien smiled and said. "Back then, Abel refused to marry you. Now he


    should be realizing that he was missing out on a good woman."


    "Madame Ryker, I''m not as good as you said." She lowered her head and said, "Mr. Abel and


    Emmeline were meant to be together, but..."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about her." Rosaline said, "I hope that Abel can get to know you more, and the two of you


    might be marrying each other in the future."


    If Abel married Evelyn, it would be beneficial to his position in thepany. Both Rosaline and Lewis


    were very well aware of it, and they were weary of Adam attempting to snatch his position.


    Abel was there when the two of them were talking. He was in a ck suit with a white tie. Evelyn could


    not lift her eyes off him the moment she saw him; he looked intimidating, but his look could easily


    captivate any woman.


    "Abel," Rosaline waved to him and said, "It¡¯s good timing for you to be back; Ms. Evelyn is here."


    He frowned upon hearing her name. Evelyn? Why is she everywhere? This is so frustrating.


    His facial expression was cold, and he wanted to turn around to leave.


    "Abel," Rosaline said, "the food is ready; let¡¯s have lunch with Ms. Evelyn."


    "Mr. Abel," Evelyn said softly, "please don¡¯t misunderstand me; I¡¯m just here to visit your parents and


    the kids."


    "That¡¯s right, Daddy," Timothy ran down from the stairs and said, "Auntie Evelyn is mom¡¯s friend!"


    "Mom¡¯s friend is wee!" Helios was alsoing down.


    "Daddy, Auntie Evelyn bought this toy!" Endymion showed him the dinosaur toy.


    "Look at mine," Hesperus said. "This is a remote airne; it can fly to the garden!"


    Looking at the kids, Abel might still be upset, but he did not say anything. He walked past her and went


    upstairs to change into his casual clothes. When he came down, the food was served on the table.


    "I¡¯ll look after the kids," Evelyn volunteered with a smile.


    "Daisy can do it," Rosaline said. "You can¡¯t get used to it."


    "I can slowly practice," she responded gently, "and I¡¯ll get used to it after a few times."


    "Munchkin," she asked with a smile, "are you guys willing to let me take care of you all?"


    Timothy nodded and said, "You¡¯re mom¡¯s best friend, sure." The rest of them also agreed to it.


    She smiled gently, but she was nervous and scared. She was worried that it would be hard to look after


    them. But in order to get close to Abel, she had to do it.


    "Thank you, Munchkin, for giving me the chance." She pretended to be happy, and she said, "Let¡¯s sit


    down and eat together."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Daisy sat to the side and let her look after the kids. She secretly nced at Abel, and he was totally


    ignoring her. He did not appreciate her efforts. She gritted her teeth and served the kids food.

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484


    "Try this; it¡¯s yummy and nutritious."


    "And this one, it¡¯s sweet; kids should love it."


    Luckily, the four of them were independent when they ate. All she needed to do was pass them some


    food when they could not reach it. But she was still sweating like crazy at the end of the meal; it was


    not an easy job after all. She did not even manage to have some hot food.


    She was thinking that after Abel and she got married, she would just leave these four children to Lewis


    and Rosaline.


    After lunch, Rosaline did not send Evelyn back home; she brought her to the guest room. Everyone got


    back to their rooms to rest. Rosaline was talking with Lewis in their room. "I feel that Ms. Evelyn isn¡¯t


    bad," she said to her husband. "Since Emmeline is in this state, we should convince Abel to get to


    know her."


    "I feel like it¡¯s a good idea," Lewis said. "After eating the medicine of the Aldemar family, Abel should be


    forgetting his feelings for Emmeline. This is a good chance to start anew."


    "Yes," she said, "Abel is still young; he should find a partner for himself. And he used to have a


    marriage agreement with the Murphy family; this might be fate."


    "If they really get married to each other," Lewis said, "Abel¡¯s status will be so much stronger."


    "But," she frowned and said, "it seems like he¡¯s not interested in her; what should we do?"


    "Our son is like this," Lewis said. "His nickname is the Devil from Hell. He¡¯s cruel and cold; didn¡¯t you


    hear about it before?"


    "I didn¡¯t have the chance to hear such a thing," Rosaline smiled bitterly, "but indeed, this nickname suits


    our son."


    "Maybe we should create more chances for them to meet each other," Lewis suggested. "He might


    develop feelings for her after some time."


    "Yes," she nodded and responded, "let me think of how to make this work."


    Lewis yawned and said, "Let¡¯s have a nap now."


    "Okay," she replied, "if we can¡¯t sleep well, we will have wrinkles on our eyes."


    In the afternoon, Abel went back to work. And he was dissatisfied to see Evelyn still in the mansion; he


    wanted to leave.


    Evelyn hurriedly said, "Mr. Abel, please have a rest. I¡¯m making some soup for you; it¡¯ll be ready


    shortly."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Yes, Abel," Rosaline said satisfiedly, "look at Ms. Evelyn; she¡¯s so good to you; she knew that your


    stomach wasn¡¯t good, so she made some hot soup for you."


    His face darkened, and he did not talk. He wanted to leave, but he held himself back. He walked


    upstairs without saying anything.


    "My son is like this," Rosaline said to her with a smile. "He¡¯s always cold and expressionless."


    Evelyn smiled and did not reply. She liked how cold he was.


    "But once he has fallen for someone, he¡¯ll treat his partner well." She continued to say, "Just look at


    how he used to pamper Emmeline; he could literally do anything for her." Evelyn was dissatisfied


    hearing her words; she wanted to make him fall in love with her and give her everything!


    "I¡¯ll go to check on the soup." Evelyn said to her:


    "Oh," Rosaline said, "I almost forgot about it; you should go check on it."


    Abel took a shower after getting into his room; he felt that he stank after working for the whole day. He


    felt rxed while changing into clean clothes. Before he could wipe his wet hair, someone knocked on


    his door. He thought that it was Rosaline.


    "Mom, I¡¯ll go down soon." He opened the door slightly as he spoke.


    But Evelyn pushed the door open, holding a tray with a bowl of hot soup on it.


    "Mr. Abel, the soup is ready; please have some. The dinner is still not ready yet."


    "Who let you in?" Abel said it coldly.

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485


    Evelyn held the tray, and she looked back. She saw his hair wet, and he was wrapping himself with a


    towel. The towel covered him from his waist to his knees. His upper body was naked, and she could


    clearly see his muscr abs. He looked sexy and intimidating, and she was dumbfounded. She almost


    dropped the tray.


    "I¡¯m asking you," he frowardly red at her murderously, and he asked, "Who the f*ck let you in?"


    "I¡­"


    "Get out!"


    "Mr. Abel, your soup..."


    "I want you to get out now!"


    She hurriedly put down the tray and ran downstairs. After a while, Rosaline rushed up. He was fully


    dressed. "Abel, how could you treat Ms. Evelyn like that? She¡¯s our guest!"


    "Could a guest pass my room?"


    "I asked her to send you the soup!"


    "I don¡¯t need it!"


    "Abel," Rosaline said, "she¡¯s a good woman; why don¡¯t you try to know her better? After all, the two of


    you have a marriage agreement."


    "It¡¯s none of my business," Abel said. "Lizbeth was married to Adrien."


    "They are them! You¡¯re you!" Rosaline said anxiously, "Marrying Everly will strengthen your status."


    "I don¡¯t need this to secure my status," He took his jacket and walked out of the room. "I¡¯ll be at The


    Precipice; I won¡¯t being back tonight!"


    "Abel!"


    He stomped off the stairs, and he drove off in less than two minutes.


    Kendra did not expect to see him here; she was feeding Quincy, and she just cooked herself a bowl of


    noodles. She put the baby on herp, and she was about to eat. And she heard the car¡¯s engine from


    the courtyard.


    Is Abel back?


    Kendra was surprised, and she quickly carried Quincy to wee him. She saw him parking at the


    side. She teared up seeing him; Kendra felt alone as there was only her, Quincy, and the staff working


    in the mansion. The Munchkins were not here; Daisy was not here; and Emmeline and Abel were not


    here either. She felt alone all the time. With Abeling back, everything was different. The workers


    would be working, and the bodyguards would be walking around. The atmosphere was getting lively.


    "Mr. Abel," Kendra greeted him timidly.


    "Hi. He nodded, and his facial expression softened.


    "You haven¡¯t eaten at this hour, right?" She followed closely behind him and went back into the main


    building.


    "No," he answered shortly, "make something simple for me."


    "Okay," she replied, "I¡¯m on in."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I¡¯ll carry Quincy." He took him over and sat down in the living room.


    The baby cried as she left her mother. Even with her cries, he felt peaceful. He stood up and walked


    back and forth, carrying her. She stopped crying after a while, and she looked at him with teary eyes.


    Abel was entertained by her expression, and he felt rxed. Luca was smiling when he saw Abel


    smile. Kendra was quick to cook the food. Abel asked Luca to eat with him. And the rest of the


    bodyguards went to another dining room to eat.


    Abel saw Kendra¡¯s cold noodle on the table and asked with a frown, "Were you about to eat this?"


    She pulled the bowl in front of her and said, "I wanted to have an easy meal since I was alone."


    "I could save you and your daughter, so I can provide for the both of you." He snorted, "Don¡¯t try to


    save up for me."


    She looked down and remained silent.


    "Those clothes," he asked, "did you put them away?"


    "I¡¯ve cleaned out a guest room," she said, "and I put all of them into the closet."


    "Didn¡¯t I give them to you?" He said, "Don¡¯t waste them."


    "I can¡¯t wear them," Her eyes reddened, and she answered, "Ms. Louise¡¯s belongings are precious."


    He did not say anything; he was fine as long as those clothes were not in his closet.


    Kendra¡¯s tears streamed down her face. Why is Mr. Abel treating Ms. Louise this way all of a sudden?"

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486


    The following day, Abel was busy with work. His phone rang, and he took it and saw it was from the


    Lewis Mansion. He put it on speaker, so it did not affect his work.


    "Abel," Rosaline was on the other side of the phone; she asked, "Will you be back for lunch?"


    "I¡¯ll eat in thepany," he answered. "There is too much work to be done; I can¡¯t rush back and forth."


    "Oh, er¡­" She sounded hesitant.


    "You don¡¯t have to wait for me." He hung up the phone. He knew that Evelyn was still waiting for him


    back there. He felt troubled thinking of her.


    Someone knocked on his door. "Come in." He said it without looking up. He expected some of the


    executives to be here to report on their work. There have been more than twenty peopleing into


    his office since this morning.


    "Abel?" Someone said it faintly.


    He looked up and saw Benjamin; he was so much slimmer, but he looked energetic.


    "Benjamin?" He was surprised. "Pleasee in to have a seat."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Benjamin sat on the sofa right opposite him, and he asked his secretary to make them some tea.


    "Why are you here?" He asked.


    "One of my steel businesses," Benjamin said with a faint smile, "was taken by you."


    "Oh," Abel said, "I didn¡¯t know about it." Before Benjamin could reply, he continued to say, "My


    subordinate told me that Aldemar''spany snatched one of our medicine businesses this morning."


    "Ha, ha. It seems like we¡¯re the same." Benjamin said, "I¡¯m not here for this."


    "Then?" Abel put his pen down and looked at him curiously.


    "I felt uneasy," He pinched his bridge of the nose, and he said, "And I realized I can only talk openly


    with you."


    "What do you want to say?" Abel smiled faintly and said, "I¡¯m all ears."


    "How¡¯s your stomach?" He asked.


    "Well," Abel nodded his head and said, "the medicine from your family is magical."


    "So¡­" Benjamin stared at his eyes and asked, "All your feelings for Emmeline were gone."


    Abel frowned and asked, "Benjamin, what are you talking about?" "Since when have I had feelings for


    her?"


    Benjamin sighed and shook his head. "Just pretend I never asked about it."


    "You¡¯re so strange." Abel said, "You¡¯re making it sound like I¡¯ve done something wrong to Emmeline.


    You can¡¯t force yourself to love someone, just like you and Janie."


    "Janie and I?" He smirked and said, "I¡¯m trying to develop feelings for her."


    "How is it working so far?" Abel snorted.


    Benjamin shook his head.


    "And you dare to make fun of me?" He sneered, "Just like you and her, I won¡¯t fall for Emmeline too."


    "But the two of you are different," Benjamin said. "Did you forget you two have four children together?"


    "I was being tricked back then!" His face turned cold. "na drugged me, but I ended up having sex


    with Emmeline. I¡¯m sorry for what happened, and I did everything I could for her. I just wouldn¡¯t fall for


    her! It¡¯s impossible!"


    Impossible? You totally forgot how you were all over her. If it weren¡¯t for Waylon¡¯s drug, you would


    definitely die for her! But now¡­


    "Why did you suddenly talk about this?" Abel asked, "Are you too bored?"


    "Of course not," He stared at Abel, and he said, "I want to tell you..."


    He suddenly changed his mind and said, "Just forget it!" "It''s useless telling you!"


    "Forget about what?" What¡¯s useless?" Abel frowned and asked, "What¡¯s making you hesitant?"


    "I¡¯m saying that; everything¡¯s toote now," Benjamin said regrettably. "No one would have thought


    that..."


    "Benjamin," Abel asked, "what are you trying to say?"

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door. "Come in," Abel said.


    The door was pushed open. It was Evelyn; she was in a pink dress, and she put on full makeup. Abel


    was furious to see her, and he asked with a frown, "Evelyn, why are you here?"


    She showed him the lunchbox and responded, "Mr. Abel, your mother asked me to bring you your


    lunch."


    "I don¡¯t need it," he said coldly. "You can go now!"


    "Mr. Abel¡­"


    "Secretary!" He yelled, "Send off the guest now!"


    She was scared, and she trembled and walked away. His secretary closed the door behind her.


    Benjamin started tough. "Abel, you¡¯re indeed a very cold man. How could you treat a woman with


    such cruelty?"


    "Well," Abel looked at him coldly and said, "if you don¡¯t want to talk to me properly, I¡¯ll chase you away


    too! I don¡¯t know how to treat a man gently either!"


    "I don¡¯t need it," Benjamin said. "My heart is aching."


    "You¡¯re pretentious!" He did not look at him, and he took his pen to get to work again.


    "Let¡¯s go," Benjamin stood up and said. "Have a drink with me."


    He put down his pen after hearing his words; he had been wanting to drink for quite some time as he


    felt uneasy.


    "Where to?"


    "You should choose the location."


    "What about the Imperial Pce?" Abel suggested.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    After half an hour, they arrived at Area A of the Imperial Pce. They did not ask for a private room;


    they wanted to feel the liveliness of the crowd. The waiter served them drinks and fruits, and the


    bartender was mixing liquor for them. They felt like trouble seemed so far away from them at that


    moment. Suddenly, someone came into Abel¡¯s view. He frowned, looking at her. Benjamin followed his


    murderous gaze and saw that it was na. What is the possibility of us meeting her here?


    "Hey," Abel said to the bartender, "go over there and ask that bargirl toe over."


    "Sir," the bartender said, "Ms. Lane is serving those customers right now; I can ask somebody else to


    come over if you want."


    "I only want na Lane." He said, "Tell those people that it¡¯ll be my treat tonight."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll tell them now." The bartender walked toward them.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The customers happily gave her to Abel after hearing the bartender¡¯s words; she was only a bargirl.


    And they could call for more if someone was treating them.


    na was dumbstruck, looking in Abel''s direction. She did not expect to see this hellish man in this


    ce. He looked dangerously beautiful. She stood up and wanted to run away, but Abel¡¯s bodyguards


    had surrounded her. The three of them looked at her with threatening looks without saying a word. She


    knew that she could not escape, so she gathered her courage and walked toward him.


    "Have a seat." Abel said it coldly with a dangerous smile.


    "Mr. Abel." She was scared, and she knelt down where the bartender stood.


    "I didn¡¯t expect to see you here." He sounded calm but also cold at the same time.


    "Y¡­ Yes." She was so nervous that her voice changed.


    "The daughter of the Lane family is a bargirl now?" He snorted while drinking his red wine.


    "I¡­ I¡­" She said, "How can I go home looking like this?"


    He grabbed her hand and looked at three of her severed fingers.


    "But it didn¡¯t stop you from wearing a glove to be a bodyguard back at the Ryker Residence!"


    "Ah!" She shouted and tried to withdraw her hand, but he was gripping so hard that her wrist was


    almost breaking.

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488


    "Mr. Abel," na was frowning, and she yelled, "it¡¯s painful!"


    "Mr. Abel," na was frowning, and she yelled, "it¡¯s painful!"


    He pushed her away as if he were trash. "I thought you didn¡¯t know what pain was."


    She remained silent because she did not know what he found out; all she could do was keep her mouth


    shut.


    "Tell me," he said furiously, "why did you disguise yourself and sneak into the Ryker Residence that


    day?"


    She looked down and bit her lips.


    "Abel, what do you mean?" Benjamin asked in doubt, "Are you saying that she was at the party?"


    "Yes," he answered, "I suspect that she did something back then."


    "Then, Emma¡­"


    "It¡¯s not me!" ne yelled, "I¡¯m not that capable! She was being shot, and I didn¡¯t even know how to


    use a gum!"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Then someone must be behind you!" Abel asked in a lowered voice, "Was it Adam?"


    She trembled upon hearing his words. How did he guess that Adam was the one?


    But it was impossible for her to admit it, unless she did not want to live anymore. Adam just let her out


    of prison and is currently giving her heavy training. He promised to make her an assassin. And the


    basic requirement was to have a strong mentality. She was sent here to get used to humiliation. And it


    was unlucky for her to run into Abel on her first day.


    "Mr. Abel, you¡¯re overthinking." She looked down and said, "I don¡¯t know Mr. Adam at all."


    "Then, why were you with his bodyguards the other day?" "Why were you wearing their uniform?"


    "I just wanted to get in and look at you; do you believe me?


    "Of course not!" He gritted his teeth and said, "I cut off three of your fingers; you should be hating me;


    it¡¯s impossible that you wanted to see me!"


    She sobbed and wiped her tears with her disabled fingers. "Don¡¯t you know that I have been crazily in


    love with you for years? I will still love you even if you cut off my arm! I¡¯ve totally put everything behind


    me; I just wanted to look at you during the party. It would be more than enough for me to see you from


    afar. I disguised myself as the bodyguard to avoid being found, and I didn¡¯t expect it to make you


    overthink. Mr. Abel, I


    "Shut the f*ck up!"


    She wanted to continue, but he stopped her. "You¡¯re very good at your words; that¡¯s why a lot of people


    were fooled by you! I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense!"


    "Mr. Abel, what do you want me to do then?" She was still crying. Her tears were true; she was crying


    because she feared that this man would cut off three more of her fingers.


    Adam was right; enraging this man could only mean death.


    "Than, why wara you with his bodyguards tha othar day?" "Why wara you waaring thair uniform?"


    "I just wantad to gat in and look at you; do you baliava ma?


    "Of coursa not!" Ha grittad his taath and said, "I cut off thraa of your fingars; you should ba hating ma;


    it¡¯s impossi that you wantad to saa ma!"


    Sha sobbad and wipad har taars with har disad fingars. "Don¡¯t you know that I hava baan crazily in


    lova with you for yaars? I will still lova you avan if you cut off my arm! I¡¯va totally put avarything bahind


    ma; I just wantad to look at you during tha party. It would ba mora than anough for ma to saa you from


    afar. I disguisad mysalf as tha bodyguard to avoid baing found, and I didn¡¯t axpact it to maka you


    ovarthink. Mr. Abal, I


    "Shut tha f*ck up!"


    Sha wantad to continua, but ha stoppad har. "You¡¯ra vary good at your words; that¡¯s why a lot of pao


    wara fod by you! I don¡¯t want to listan to your nonsansa!"


    "Mr. Abal, what do you want ma to do than?" Sha was still crying. Har taars wara trua; sha was crying


    bacausa sha faarad that this man would cut off thraa mora of har fingars.


    Adam was right; anraging this man could only maan daath.


    "F*ck off now!" He snorted, "Before I find anything fishy about you, you better hide yourself. If not, you


    might be dead without warning!"


    "Yes, Mr. Abel!" She did not expect him to let her go this easily. She got up and tumbled her way out.


    This was the Imperial Pce; it was a messy ce with all sorts of unknown threats. He would not be


    dumb and corner her in here, even though she had caused many innocent people to lose their lives.


    "Abel," Benjamin gasped and asked, "Do you think that she harmed Emma?"


    "I can¡¯t be sure," he answered, "just that it¡¯s weird for her to be at the party."


    "She was disguised as a bodyguard." He asked, "As Adam¡¯s bodyguard?"


    "But Adam denied it," Abel said. "After all, the bodyguards dressed the same."


    What he said was true: ck suits were the symbolic wear of the bodyguards. And it wasmon


    wear among the men too. Just like him and Abel, both of them were in ck suits. Just that their


    brands were different.


    "This is hard, to be sure." Benjamin said.


    "I¡¯ll still look into it," Abel said. "Especially for Adam, he has sessfully caught my attention!"


    "Abel," Benjamin stuttered and said, "you don¡¯t love Emma, but would you seek justice for her?"

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489


    "Hmph." Abel smiled coldly and answered, "Benjamin, are you talking nonsense? I¡¯m a man with


    responsibility; of course I¡¯ll seek justice for Emmeline. This is not rted to my feelings for her."


    "Hmph." Abel smiled coldly and answered, "Benjamin, are you talking nonsense? I¡¯m a man with


    responsibility; of course I¡¯ll seek justice for Emmeline. This is not rted to my feelings for her."


    "If she¡¯s still alive, how will you face her?" Benjamin stared at him.


    He pondered for a while and asked, "Is she still alive?"


    "What if she is?"


    "I don¡¯t have any feelings for her." He answered calmly, "I didn¡¯t love her back then, so I guess I won¡¯t


    love her now either."


    Benjamin lowered his head and remained silent.


    "Let¡¯s drink," Abel said. "Don¡¯t talk about the nonsense."


    Benjamin waved his hand and signaled the bartender toe over. Before they knew it, they had


    finished a bottle of hard liquor. Abel ordered another bottle of XO. The two of them were not in a good


    mood, so they drank hastily. Both of them were drunk, and Benjamin started to cry.


    "You''re useless!" Abelughed at him and said, "You¡¯re a man; why are you crying?"


    Benjamin sobbed and answered, "You¡¯re drugged by Waylon, and you forgot about your love for


    Emma! What about me? What about her? How could you know our feelings?"


    Abel frowned and asked, "Benjamin, what did you just say? What did Waylon do to me?"


    He wiped his tears off and said, "I¡¯m drunk and simply talking nonsense."


    "But I heard you saying that Waylon did something to me."


    "He fed you the medicine for your stomach!" Benjamin said, "It seems like you totally forgot about it!"


    "Indeed, my stomach has been okay recently." He said, "The drug from your family is splendid."


    "Of course it is!" Benjamin said, "If not, how can you be so rxed nowadays?" You¡¯re happy without


    love!"


    "What are you talking about?" Abel pushed him and said, "Since when I¡¯m cruel? Look at me? I treat


    you so well. I know about love!"


    "Yes, no one would expect the two of us to be best friends despite our families¡¯ grudges."


    Benjaminughed on the spot.


    "You¡¯re drunk," Abel said. "Let¡¯s send you home so you can rest."


    "You too," Benjamin pointed at him, and he said, "your cheeks are so red as if you¡¯re a shydy!"


    "I¡¯ll get back to The Precipice and sleep for the night." They were sent back by their assistants and


    bodyguards.


    When Benjamin was back at Glenbrook, Janie called him.


    Knowing that he was drunk, she quickly drove toward him.


    "Janie," heid on the sofa drunkenly and said, "you¡¯re here at the right time; I was about to find you."


    "You¡¯re drunk; let¡¯s go up to rest." She wanted to help him.


    "But I haard you saying that Waylon did somathing to ma."


    "Ha fad you tha madicina for your stomach!" Banjamin said, "It saams lika you totally forgot about it!"


    "Indaad, my stomach has baan okay racantly." Ha said, "Tha drug from your family is sndid."


    "Of coursa it is!" Banjamin said, "If not, how can you ba so rxad nowadays?" You¡¯ra happy without


    lova!"


    "What ara you talking about?" Abal pushad him and said, "Sinca whan I¡¯m crual? Look at ma? I traat


    you so wall. I know about lova!"


    "Yas, no ona would axpact tha two of us to ba bast friands daspita our familias¡¯ grudgas."


    Banjaminughad on tha spot.


    "You¡¯ra drunk," Abal said. "Lat¡¯s sand you homa so you can rast."


    "You too," Banjamin pointad at him, and ha said, "your chaaks ara so rad as if you¡¯ra a shydy!"


    "I¡¯ll gat back to Tha Pracipica and ap for tha night." Thay wara sant back by thair assistants and


    bodyguards.


    Whan Banjamin was back at nbrook, Jania cad him.


    Knowing that ha was drunk, sha quickly drova toward him.


    "Jania," haid on tha sofa drunkanly and said, "you¡¯ra hara at tha right tima; I was about to find you."


    "You¡¯ra drunk;t¡¯s go up to rast." Sha wantad to halp him.


    "Listen to me first," he pushed her hands away and said. "Our matter is still unresolved; what should I


    do about it?"


    Janie was sad hearing his words, but she put on a smile and answered, "I¡¯m not a traditionaldy; I


    won¡¯t be forcing you to be responsible for me. We can let the past be the past.


    "That can''t be done." He shook his head and said, "I would feel like a bastard for it; you have to tell me


    what you want me to do for you!"


    "If you insist..." She groaned and said, "When you love me, please give me a marriage full of love."


    "I can¡¯t guarantee you this." He pinched the bridge of his nose.


    "I know you¡¯re in love with Emma," Janie said. "But I can wait, since she¡¯s..."


    "It¡¯s not what you think," he said. "Emma..."


    "Do you want to say that she¡¯ll forever be in your heart?" She mocked herself and said, "I can ept


    it."


    "That¡¯s not what I meant."


    "Then what do you want to say?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Forget it!" He stood up and said, "I¡¯m dizzy; let¡¯s go up to rest."


    Abel was back at The Precipice, and Luca helped him upstairs.


    Kendra was coaxing Quincy to sleep, and she heard them and walked to them.


    "Luca, why is Mr. Abel so drunk?" "How much did he drink?"

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490


    ¡°Mr. Abel and Mr. Benjamin,¡± he showed three fingers and said, ¡°they drank three bottles of hard liquor.¡±


    ¡°Three bottles?¡± She frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s too much, it would damage their bodies. Mr. Abel¡¯s


    stomach just recovered not long ago.¡±


    ¡°Who didn¡¯t know it?¡± Luca said, ¡°But Mr. Abel was sad, it was good for him to be drunk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m making some soup to sober him up.¡± Kendra helped Lucas to put Abel on the bed, and took his


    shoes off.


    ¡°Okay, you can go now.¡± Luca was tucking Abel in.


    ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel muttered.


    Luca was about to get out but he froze. He ran to his bedside and said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Abel, do you still


    have feelings for Ms. Louise?¡±


    But, Abel turned his body and slept soundly.


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca tried to push him, he hoped that he could call out for Emmeline once more.


    Despite Emmeline being dead or alive, he hoped that Abel could be someone with feelings. Yet, Abel


    was sleeping soundly until the evening next day.


    Abel opened his eyes and looked at his watch, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening. ¡°Luca!¡± He


    called out.


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Luca opened the bedroom door and walked in.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Abel frowned and asked, ¡°Look at the time now, I shouldn¡¯t be sleeping,


    there is still so much work to be done.¡±


    Luca scratched his head and said. ¡°You can¡¯t me me, Mr. Abel. I mean, you were aplete mess


    and Kendra made you a fixer. We didn¡¯t force feed you the drink.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Abel brushed him off and said, ¡°I need a shower you can leave.¡±


    ¡°But Mr, Abel, Did you think about someone when you''re drunk?" Luca approached him.


    Abel was stunned as he asked, "Who do you think I''d think about?"


    "Well¡­" Luca said. "The person you missed the most¡­"


    "Are you talking about Kendra?" Abel asked. He said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Luca was stunned by this. "But sir. You were calling out a girl''s name."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Wasn''t that Kendra?" Abel asked. He continued, "You weren''t here when I''m almost dying of thirst."


    Luca was speechless by this. It seemed that Abel had truly forgotten about Emmeline. Hypnosis did not


    seem to work on him.


    "I need a shower," said Abel. He continued, "Have Kendra make something light. I don''t want to eat


    anything else." Luca got out after that. Kendra went to make a light dinner after his request.


    It seemed that Luca and the others would have to get the cook''s help for their dinner. Abel took care of


    Kendra''s child after dinner. Kendra was busy cleaning up with the others. It was a peaceful day.


    Abel went to work early the next day, Since he was drinking with Kendrast night, he had to take care


    of more work that day. Apparently he had guests that day. They were Rosaline and Evelyn. Kendra had


    met them previously, but they did not have much interaction back then.


    "Madam," Kendra greeted. "I''ll get you some tea after I tend to my child."


    "It''s fine." Rosaline said. She continued, "I have something to tell you."


    Kendra noticed the tension as she asked, "What do you need, madam?"


    "I found out things about you. You have helped my son."


    "It''s fine, Mr. Abel has helped us too."


    "I know it''s sad to be a single mother. My son only kept you around out of pity."


    "Yeah and I will always be grateful for Mr. Abel."


    "But have you ever considered that it''s inappropriate for you to be here?"

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491


    Kendra was stunned to hear that.


    "I was saying that you''re young and you look good. You will cause some misunderstanding if you were


    to stay with Abel with your son."


    Kendra was speechless when she said that.


    "Yeah," replied Evelyn. "Even I misunderstood you. I thought Abel had brought some random woman


    home. It''s not right."


    "Ms, Evelyn." Kendra was stunned. "You shouldn''t say that. I''ve exined to you that I''m just a nanny


    here."


    "Yeah, but have you seen any maids with children here? I mean Abel is the one taking care of you."


    Kendra was speechless because she knew that Rosaline was right."


    "But Emmeline isn''t around anymore," replied Rosaline. She continued, "Abel is single and you being


    by his side isn''t right."


    "Madam." Kendra understood what Rosaline was implying as her face turned pale. She asked, "What


    are you trying to say?"


    "Evelyn can stay with Abel and you can leave," said Rosaline.


    Kendra sniffled in silence.


    "Of course we won''t kick you out like that. I will give you some money and you''re able to rent a ce. I


    mean you can get a job. You can look for me if you have any trouble in the future."


    "Madam. I will leave, but I don''t want your money. I will tell Mr. Abel that I left willingly and it has nothing


    to do with you." Kendra sniffled.


    "Well? Alright then," replied Rosaline.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Yeah." Kendra nodded. She started crying as soon as she turned around. She returned with her


    luggage after ten minutes.


    The bag contained her child''s milk and nket.


    "I''m off now," kendra told Rosaline. She said, "Mr. Abel has just recovered from his stomach ulcer. You


    need to watch his diet."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of him. Here is ten thousand dors." Rosaline gave Kendra the money.


    Kendra frowned and said, "Mr. Abel and Ms. Emmeline has never treated me as their maid. I won''t


    ept your money."


    Rosaline was stunned by this.


    "Just leave her be," said Evelyn.


    So, Kendra left the mansion with her son.


    Rosaline smiled and told Evelyn and said, "It felt good sending her away."


    "Yeah. It''s not right having a single mother around Abel."

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492


    After giving orders to the chefs, Evelyn was ordering the cleaners around.


    "Do the job well based on my requirements; if not, you all shall repeat until it¡¯s done correctly!"


    She was bing arrogant, like she was back at home.


    "If you guys do not do well, I¡¯ll chase you all out like I did to Kendra!"


    The chefs and the cleaners hurriedly went to work.


    In the afternoon, Abel was back home on time. Usually, he would see Kendra greeting him with Quincy,


    but she did not today. He did not think much; he thought that she might be coaxing the baby to sleep.


    "Luca," he said, "ask Kendra to make some light soup."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel." Luca replied.


    Abel went upstairs to change his clothes, and while Luca went to the kitchen to look for Kendra, she


    was not there. He went to her room and knocked on her door; no one was answering.


    Abel was at his bedroom door, and he saw Evelyn walking out of it. He was stunned, and then he


    asked with a frown, "Why are you here?"


    "Mr. Abel, wee back!" She smiled happily, and she said, "I cleaned up your room for you just now." Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "You¡¯re not allowed in my room!" He was furious. "Who let youe here?"


    "It¡¯s Madame Ryker," she answered; "she asked me toe here to take care of you."


    "There¡¯s no need for it," he said coldly. "Kendra is here to take care of me; you should leave now!"


    "Mr. Abel," Luca said behind him, "Kendra might be out."


    "She¡¯s not home." He turned and looked at Luca. He said, "It¡¯s unlikely that she¡¯s away; she knows that


    I¡¯ll be home for lunch around this time."


    "She asked to leave," Evelyn said. "When I was here with Madame Ryker, Kendra told us that she


    wanted to leave."


    "What?" Abel was furious; he snorted, "You guys are the ones chasing her away, isn¡¯t it? She won¡¯t be


    leaving without a reason!"


    "She says that she¡¯s a young woman with a baby. She¡¯s worried that people will misunderstand you, so


    she chose to leave."


    "What kind of nonsense is this?" He snorted, "There¡¯s nothing between us; how can people


    misunderstand us? People with such thoughts were absurd!"


    "Well¡­" She was feeling a little bit guilty, and she said, "She felt that it was inappropriate, so she left."


    "She''s alone with a baby without money; how can she survive after leaving here?"


    Evelyn did not care about their welfare; all she cared about was that there would be no woman around


    Abel beside her.


    "Mr. Abel," Luca was worried, "should I look for her?"


    "Yes!" He nodded and said, "Call Kendra and ask her where she and Quincy are!"


    "Mr. Abel," Evelyn¡¯s face turned pale, and she said, "Madame Ryker wanted this; do you want to go


    against her?"


    "I won¡¯t tolerate the wrong things." He frowned and said, "You should leave before I ask the


    bodyguards to throw you out!"


    "Mr. Abel," she pouted and said, "I¡¯m a wealthydy of the Murphy family; are you sure you want to do


    this to me?"


    "I don¡¯t care who you are," he red at her and snorted, "no one can cause a scene in my house! No


    one!"


    She lowered her head and shut up.


    Luca kept calling Kendra¡¯s phone, but she did not pick up. After the third time, she declined his call.


    "I¡¯ll do it." Abel¡¯s face crumpled.


    He took out his phone to call her. After ringing a few times, she finally answered the call.


    "Mr. Ryker, I..."


    "Tell me where you are," he said. "I¡¯ll send Luca to bring you and Quincy back."


    "It¡¯s not suitable for me to be back, right?"


    "Who is the boss here? Why are you so soft and obedient? You¡¯ll just leave when you¡¯re told? Tell me,


    where are you now?"


    After pondering for a while, she said the name of the supermarket.


    She knew that no one could go against him in Struyria, not even his parents.


    "I¡¯m sitting with Quincy on the steps of the supermarket; we¡¯re about to go back to Brookwater Vige


    by bus."


    "Stay there," he said. "Luca is on his way there."

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493


    Abel was already done with his conversation before Kendra could say anything. He had already


    informed Luca where Kendra was. So, Luca rushed over immediately. After that, Abel gave Rosaline a


    call. "I need a driver, mom."


    "Why do you need a driver, Abel"? Rosaline was confused.


    "I need the driver to send Ms. Murphy back. I don''t want others to stick their noses into my business!"


    "...Abel." Rosaline knew how bad things had gotten, so she said, "Look, I''m doing this for your own


    good."


    "Are you saying that sending that poor single mother away was for my own good?" Abel tried to remain


    calm as he continued, "What does this have anything to do with them?"


    "They''re outsiders and it would be inconvenient for them to stay with you," replied Rosaline.


    "What''s so inconvenient about that?" Abel asked and continued, "I saved them and yet you wanted to


    send them to their own deaths? What is wrong with you?"


    Rosaline was rendered speechless after that.


    "Look," said Abel as he continued, "I want Evelyn gone or else, I won''t mind sending her back to Atley!"


    Rosaline was speechless because she knew that her son was capable of doing just that. So, she had


    no choice but to do as he said. Evelyn was sobbing her lungs out when the driver arrived to pick her


    up. It almost seemed like Abel absolutely detested seeing her around. She would always be humiliated


    by him.


    "It seems that I am not fated to be with Abel. I think I should just return home to Atley. Let''s just call off


    our marriage then."


    Rosaline felt awful when she said that.


    "You know, Abel never respected me as a person." Evelyn sobbed and continued, "He''s always more


    patient with Kendra anyway."


    "Don''t give up now," said Rosaline as she continued, "Let''s create more chances. Maybe one of them


    would spark some interest in him?"


    "No way," said Evelyn as she continued, "He wouldn''t let me anywhere near him. My existence would


    only anger him."


    "Don''t you have your kids?" said Rosaline as she continued, "Abel wouldn''t not care about them."


    "My kids?" Evelyn asked and continued, "What do you have in mind?"


    "I''ll get your kids to have a yday at the yground this weekend. I''ll make Abele along too."


    Evelyn nodded after pondering for a brief moment. She felt that the n could work because her


    children would love to join her at the yground. They knew that the quadruplets knew her as their


    mother''s friend and would treat her well. That way, Abel would obviously be there for his children.


    "Alright then," said Rosaline as she continued, "I''ll let the children know that you''d be taking them to the


    yground with Abel."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Thank you." Evelyn blushed and continued, "Thank you for this."


    "I am doing this for Abel," said Rosaline. She continued, "It would be his blessing to marry you."


    Soon, the weekends arrived as Evelyn was able to bring the children out for a yday. They happily


    informed Abel about it. Since Abel could not bring himself to hurt the children, he agreed toe.


    Evelyn calmed herself down as she sat silently in Abel''s car while they made their way to the


    yground. The yground was crowded since it was the weekend. Abel wanted to rent out the


    yground for the day, but he did not want to take away the other children''s right to have fun as well.


    So, he decided not to do that. All he had to do was have his bodyguards watch over them.


    "It''s really hot today, Abel," said Evelyn.


    "Yeah," replied Abel. His children never left his sight.


    "I;m really thirsty. But the drinks stand is really far from here," said Evelyn.


    "Buy us some drinks, Luca."


    "Yes sir," Luca turned around after that.


    "Hold on a second," said Abel. He continued, "Why don''t you stay here and I''ll go instead."


    Luca was stunned by this, but he soon realized that Abel only suggested that because he did not want


    to be alone with Evelyn. He knew that Abel would rather sacrifice his pride than to spend time with


    Evelyn. The truth was, he disliked Evelyn too because she was just too entitled to him.


    Since Evelyn was bright, it would be impossible for her to not understand what Abel was trying to imply.


    She was flustered as hate washed over her without any outlets to vent.

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494


    Soon, Abel made his way to the store for drinks. Suddenly, someone bumped into him which caused


    him to drop his shades. When he picked up his shades, he noticed that a young woman who was


    wearing a face mask had bumped into him. She had a slender build and looked extremely elegant. She


    was staring directly at him with dreamy eyes. She was extremely attractive and Abel knew that her face


    mask failed to hide her beauty. Moreover, the woman resembled Emmeline. Since he had no feelings


    toward Emmeline, he was also unaffected by the woman. Besides, he had been living a life of celibacy


    for a good long while since.


    "I''m sorry." The woman apologized. Her voice resembled Emmeline''s.


    "It''s fine," replied Abel and was about to walk away. However, the woman said, "You look familiar to


    me."


    "That excuse is overused now." Abel snapped back at the woman and continued, "You shoulde up


    with something else next time." He still looked extremely cold and emotionless when he walked away.


    However, the woman cried as she stared.


    "Whoa, that poison sure is effective!" Benjamin approached her and said, "Did you see that?"


    "It''s all thanks to you," Emmeline cried as she copsed on his chest. She sobbed, "Abel. He knew that


    I resembled Emmeline and he knew that I sound like her, but he was unaffected by it. I''m hurt¡­"


    "Let''s get out of here. We''ll think of something when we''re back." Benjaminforted her.


    "I want to see the kids, so let''s wait a little longer." Emmeline pleaded. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "It would be bad if they recognized you. You don''t want toplicate things now, right?" Benjamin


    exined.


    "Of course not." Emmeline pouted and continued, "But what can I do? The poison is really effective."


    "Let''s think of something when we''re back," said Benjamin. He continued, "It''s best that you stay out of


    sight before Abel regains his love for you. He is known to be cold. It would only make things worse if


    you were to appear in front of him."


    "Yeah." Emmeline nodded and continued, "Let''s find an antidote to that poison before we think about


    how we can contact Abel. But, I thought the poison has no antidote? It''s like a cold, right? It would just


    recover on its own?"


    "I know. They can only be reinfected just like a cold," replied Benjamin.


    "Aren''t you researching an antidote? Tell me what can I do? Are you saying that I should just give up on


    him?" After a brief moment, Benjamin hugged Emmeline and said, "Let''s head back. Don''t worry about


    the children. I''ve made sure someone is always watching over them."


    However, just as the duo was about to leave, they were interrupted by somemotion nearby. It


    turned out that a child was falling off the castle. The parents were shocked by this. The duo was also


    shocked by this because the child was falling directly on Helios. "Ah!" Emmeline yelled. However, they


    were just too far from him and they were unable to save him.


    Suddenly, a person dashed forward. It turned out to be Evelyn as she screamed, "Get out of the way,


    Helios!"


    Abel was also rushing over to them. All of that happened to be an ident, but since Abel had


    returned, Evelyn leapt forward and hugged Helios in her arms as the child fell directly on Abel.

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495


    The parents rushed over to help the child up.


    Helios was crying his eyes out in Evelyn''s arms.


    "Hush now, hush now, honey." Evelyn gently patted his head.


    "Helios!" Abel rushed over to him and asked, "How are you?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Daddy!" Helios cried. "That scared me to death!"


    "It''s fine. It''s fine now." Abel hugged Helios while Evelyn sat on the floor. She looked pale and her


    forehead was covered in sweat.


    "Are you okay? Are you hurt?" Abel asked.


    Evelyn looked at her arm and said, "Ouch, I''ve cut my arm and it''s bleeding."


    Themotion alerted Luca as he rushed over with a few bodyguards. They did not even have time to


    react due to how sudden everything happened. Abel handed Helios to Luca andforted Evelyn.


    "Ouch." Evelyn groaned before copsing into Abel''s arms. "My leg¡­"


    Abel held onto her and noticed the swollen bruise on her ankles. He said, "Oh no, you''re hurt."


    "It hurts really bad." Evelyn sobbed.


    So, Abel carried her in his arms and left the crowd.


    Benjamin cradled Emmeline and allowed her to lie in his arms. He did not want her to see what


    happened, but she did and this hurt her so much that she cried.


    "Hush now Emma. It''s alright." Benjaminforted her. He continued, "Abel was just helping her and


    he absolutely resents her. I watched him kick her out of his office."


    "But if this goes on, I''m worried that they might fall for each other. What should I do then? I still have


    four kids."


    "It''s fine." Benjamin patted her back and said, "Your health matters more. I wille up with something


    to deal with this. Besides, you are smart and you must have a way to get him to fall for you again."


    "But feelings are different, right?" Emmeline sobbed and said, "You big dummy! Why must you stick


    your nose into this¡­"


    "You can''t me me," replied Benjamin as he continued, "I mean we''re worried about his life and he


    won''t be able to live if your life is in danger. What do you think will happen to your kids then?"


    "Yeah." Emmeline sobbed and said, "Let''s try to think of something when we get back. I will make sure


    that dummy falls for me again."


    "Yeah and I will help you," said Benjamin before kissing her on her forehead as he said, "Let''s go,


    princess."


    Meanwhile, Abel drove Evelyn to the hospital. After getting her cuts treated, the doctor gave her ankle


    an X-ray scan. Fortunately for her, she just dislocated her ankle and it was not a fracture. After getting


    her ankle back in ce, the doctor said, "ce an ice pack on the bruise for 24 hours. She''ll be fine


    after a few days."


    Abel nodded after that. He felt guilty because she only got hurt for saving Helios.


    "I''m fine, Abel," Evelyn stared at Abel and said, "You can send me back to my hotel. I''ll be fine in a few


    days."


    "How do you expect to stay in a hotel like this?" Abel asked. He continued, "You got hurt because of my


    son. We''ll talk when we''re home."


    "You''re willing to let me stay in your home?" Evelyn sounded surprised.


    "Yeah." Abel nodded and continued, "Who else is going to take care of you then?"


    "I will."


    "You aren''t able to walk. You should stop trying to do everything yourself."


    "Alright, thank you." Evelyn''s eyes glimmered as she continued, "I''ll leave as soon as I''m better. Don''t


    you worry."

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496


    "Yeah. Let''s head back now," said Abel as he carried her.


    Evelyn hugged his neck and nuzzled against his shoulder. When they arrived at Abel''s home, Kendra


    greeted them as usual.


    Abel got out of his car and carried Evelyn out. Evelyn groaned, "Please be gentle, Abel, it hurts." She


    hugged his neck.


    "Hang in there, we''ll get you to your room soon," said Abel.


    Kendra was stunned to see that. However, when Evelyn looked at Kendra, she scoffed at her. Abel


    exined when he noticed Kendra''s stunned reaction, "Evelyn only got hurt because she needed to


    save Helios. Get the guest room ready for her."


    "Yes sir." Kendra snapped out of her trance and went upstairs with her child. So, she only got hurt


    because of Helios? So, it wasn''t because Mr. Abel has fallen for someone else? Kendra was relieved


    with that thought in mind. She did not want Abel to do anything that would ruin his rtionship with


    Emmeline. So, she opened the guest room door while cradling her child in her arms. Abel carried


    Evelyn inside and ced her on the bed after that.


    He told Kendra, "She will be staying here for a few days until she recovers. I want you to take care of


    her."


    "Will do," replied Kendra.


    "Sure." Abel left after that. He wanted to rush back to his room to change his clothes and get a shower.


    He felt ufortable carrying Evelyn around. He wanted to wash his clothes immediately.


    Evelyn scoffed at Kendra after Abel left, "I don''t think you expected Abel would want me back, right?"


    "Mr. Abel is a grateful person. He obviously feels responsible for your injuries because you saved


    Helios."


    "I will get him to fall for me. Just you wait." Evelyn scoffed.


    "I don''t think you should be a homewrecker. It''s not good to do that," replied Kendra.


    "I don''t think I am? I mean, Emmeline was done with him anyway."


    "How can you be so sure?" Kendra asked and continued, "I mean, I have not heard anything about her


    death anyway."


    ¡°......¡±


    Evelyn was speechless as she knew that Kendra was right. Emmeline''s fate was unknown.


    "I don''t care." Evelyn scoffed and continued, "They aren''t even legally married. I mean, I thought they


    hadn''t even been married, right?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "I can''t be bothered to deal with you. You''ll have your karma!" Kendra scoffed.


    "You¡­" Evelyn was so furious that her face turned pale, but Kendra had already left.


    Evelyn screamed, "Kendra, I need a ss of water." However, she stopped and pretended to fall off the


    bed and screamed, "Can anyone hear me! I need help!"


    Abel had just taken his shirt off when Evelyn screamed. He rushed out as soon as he heard that. He


    noticed that she had fallen when he entered her room. He helped her up and asked, "How did you fall


    off the bed?" Evelyn blushed when sheid on his bare chest. However before Abel could put her


    down, she screamed, "It hurts!" She hugged his waist as soon as she said that. Themotion drew


    Kendra''s attention as she rushed upstairs. She was stunned by what she saw. So, Evelyn red at


    Kendra and buried herself in his arms and said, "I just wanted a ss of water and didn''t want to


    trouble Kendra. So, I decided to get one myself. I didn''t know I could be so weak."

 Chapter 497

    Chapter 497


    "Just tell Kendra to do it for you." Abel was disgusted by her, so he ced her on the bed and ced a


    nket over her. However, just as he was about to leave, Evelyn grabbed his wrist and said, "Am I


    always causing you trouble, Abel?"


    "It''s fine." Abel pulled her hand off and replied impatiently, "I don''t want you to move around when


    you''re hurt. Just tell Kendra what you want."


    "Alright, I know. Thank you, Abel," replied Evelyn.


    Abel looked bitter when he got out of her room. All he wanted was to take a shower. He felt filthier after


    the interaction.


    "You heard what Abel said, Kendra. He wants you to serve me."


    "Then you should stay in bed and call me when you need anything," replied Kendra.


    "I want a ss of water right now."


    "I''ll get you a ss of water then." Kendra handed a ss of water to Evelyn.


    Evelyn took a sip and said, "It''s too hot."


    "Just leave it out on the table then."


    "But I''m thirsty."


    So, Kendra grabbed her ss and added some cold water into it.


    Evelyn took another sip and said, "It''s too cold."


    So, Kendra took the ss and added some hot water into it.


    Evelyn took the cup and sshed it on Kendra''s face as she said, "Are you trying to burn me?"


    "Ah!" Kendra was caught off guard by that. Fortunately for her, the water was not hot and she was only


    wet from the ssh. However, this made Kendra feel so bad that she could cry. Suddenly, she heard


    her child crying in her room. Before she could say anything to Evelyn, she rushed to her son.


    "Hmph. Now you should know what it''s like to cross me!"


    ¡£


    Evelyn''s ankle felt better the following day and was somewhat able to walk. Abel returned home for


    lunch the following day. He told Kendra, "You can send Evelyn her food."


    So, Kendra brought Evelyn her food. However, she came downstairs with her food soon after. Abel


    frowned and asked, "What''s the matter? Is she not hungry?"


    "No," replied Kendra as she continued, "She said she wanted to eat in the dining room."


    Suddenly, a scream could be hearding from upstairs. Abel rushed out of the room and noticed


    Evelyn had fallen on the stairs. "How could you be so careless? Why didn''t you want to stay and eat in


    your room?"


    "Abel." Evelyn cried and said, "I didn''t want to trouble Kendra. I just wanted to help her clean up when


    I''m done."


    "That isn''t your job!" Abel picked her up and ced her on a chair.


    "I''m sorry," Evelyn sobbed and said, "It''s my fault for always troubling you."


    "It''s fine, just eat," replied Abel.


    "Yeah," Evelyn nodded.


    Kendra ced her food in front of her as Evelyn ate in silence.


    "Kendra, I need you to take care of her when I''m not here," said Able.


    "Yes sir," Kendra said as she teared up.


    Evelyn smirked as she nced at Kendra.


    However, just as Abel was about to rest, someone came knocking on his door.


    "Who is it?" Abel asked impatiently.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡£


    "Mr. Abel, it''s me," said Kendra.


    Abel buttoned up his shirt and said, "Come in."


    Kendra came in alone as her child was already asleep. Abel asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sir, I''m just ufortable with you being so nice to Ms. Evelyn," said Kendra bluntly.


    Abel scoffed and said, "Wow Kendra, are you really going to intervene now?"


    "I know it''s none of my business, but I''ve seen how much you loved Ms. Emmeline and it''s just really


    ufortable to me when things change so suddenly.


    Abel frowned and asked, "I? I loved Emmeline?"

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498


    "Oh please," said Kendra as she continued, "You two are basically attached to each other."


    "Stop joking, Kendra." Abel got up and continued, "I don''t want to talk about it. Please leave."


    "Mr. Ryker," Kendra pleaded with tears in her eyes and continued, "Emmeline is only gone for a few


    days and yet you''ve already fallen for other women. How could you do that to her?"


    Abel was speechless when she said that. He took a deep breath and said, "Please don''t test my


    patience, Kendra. I told you that I don''t want to talk about it, so get out right now!"


    "I''ll leave." Kendra wiped her tears away and said, "Oh, you''ve changed Mr. Ryker. I''m really


    disappointed in you and I won''t stay here anymore. Besides, I don''t want yourpany anyway. I''ll


    leave and I don''t want to see how close you both have gotten!" Kendra got out of the room and


    mmed the door shut, leaving Abel behind.


    Her reaction stunned Abel as he wondered what happened to Kendra for her to judge him that much.


    He was also shocked to hear that she wanted to leave because she did not want to see how close the


    both of them had gotten. He chuckled and thought to himself, What has gotten into them? He was


    confused because Kendra and her daughter wanted to leave as soon as he returned from work.


    Kendra did not answer any of her calls despite Luca calling her repeatedly.


    So, Abel traced Kendra to a dumplings store the following day. He found her pushing a stroller with her


    daughter in it. Apparently, the store was hiring workers.


    "It''s fifty dors an hour, miss," said the store owner. The store owner continued, "That''s the maximum


    wages that we can afford."


    "This means that I can only make two hundred dors a day." Kendra frowned and continued, "My rent


    costs four thousand five hundred dors every month. This totals to a hundred and fifty dors a day,


    leaving me with only fifty dors to spend. I won''t have enough at all."


    "Then, there''s nothing I can do," said the store owner. The store owner continued, "I mean, you are


    bringing your child along to work. I''m being very generous with fifty dors an hour and four hours of


    work already."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Please sir." Kendra teared up and pleaded, "Can you please increase the wages to sixty an hour? I


    can start right now."


    "Fine," said the store owner as he continued, "I''ll do that since you have to raise a child."


    "Thank you!" Kendra pushed the stroller aside and got ready to work.


    Meanwhile, the bodyguard approached Abel''s car as soon as he was done eating. The bodyguard


    reported, "Sir."


    Abel frowned after hearing what was going on. The bodyguard asked, "Sir, should I get Kendra right


    now?"


    "Well." Abel rubbed his brows and continued, "Tell the owner to increase Kendra''s pay to a hundred an


    hour when Kendra is done with work. Pay him a month''s worth of her wages and have him advance her


    pay tomorrow."


    "Will do. That will amount to twelve thousand dors then," said Luca. He continued, "Is Kendra not


    returning home?"


    "I want some time for myself. Just let her work for a few days," replied Abel as he continued, "Gosh,


    women are trouble."


    Luca thought to himself, You weren''t like this back then. Don''t you remember how you were unting


    your love in front of us back then! What is going on now? Luca dared not wonder what fate would befall


    Kendra after this. He felt bad for her.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin asked Emmeline, "Have you made up your mind, Emmeline?"


    "I have." Emmeline continued while fiddling with her mustache, "I''ll toy with him for now. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t go overboard now," said Benjamin as he continued, "You need to make sure that the mustache


    stays on all the time and you need to keep your voice deep. You''re doomed if he finds out that you''re a


    woman! Abel forbade any women from appearing in front of him."


    "Don''t worry!" Emmeline stared at her reflection and was d at how good her disguise looked. She


    looked incredibly handsome. So much so that she looked much better than Abel. It seemed that she


    can charm both women and men.

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499


    "Haha, I can guarantee that I''m able to charm Abel as a man!" Emmeline cheered.


    "Hahah! Please don''t be a bad influence to our dear Abel," Benjamin replied.


    "Oh, you''re wrong, Benjamin, Abel and I are friends and I''ll make sure that I keep him straight," replied


    Emmeline.


    "I''ll look forward to it then. I''m looking forward to saving you." Benjamin teased while patting her head.


    "The hair! Gosh, you''ve messed up my hair." Emmeline eximed.


    So, Benjamin fixed her hair and said, "It''s fine, you look great."


    "You should get out then. Don''t get in my way of teasing our dear Abel," said Emmeline while pushing


    him.


    "Sure. Behave!" Benjamin pinched her cheeks.


    "Look, I''m a professional racer. I have nothing to worry about. Just get out." Emmeline ushered


    Benjamin out. However, when he was about to open the door, Emmeline added, "Remember to take


    care of Kendra for me."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Of course," replied Benjamin.


    "Alright." Emmeline nodded.


    Benjamin strode to his car after that.


    Meanwhile, Abel had made his move as he merged into a different road. So, Emmeline''s car got out of


    the junction and was driving straight at Abel''s car. Emmeline pretended that the brakes were


    malfunctioning as the car screeched to a halt. This startled Luca so much that he mmed on the


    brakes in order to prevent a head on collision. However, just when a collision seemed to be inevitable,


    Emmeline''s car made a sudden drift, causing a fender bender. Apparently, this act had scraped the


    entire side of Emmeline''s car when it came to a halt. This reckless act infuriated Luca so much that he


    got out of the car and wanted to confront the driver. He was met with a young man when the driver got


    out. The driver seemed furious when he stormed over to meet Luca. Luca was shocked by this


    because the young man looked way too feminine. He recalled how Emmeline used to pull the same


    stunt in the past as well. The disguise worked so well that not even Abel was able to recognize her.


    However¡­ He decided to stop thinking about the past after that.


    So, Luca yelled at the young man, "Are you out of your mind?"


    Emmeline snapped back at Luca, "I should be one asking you that question!"


    "I was driving normally. Are you saying that you stop paying attention at the traffic lights because there


    aren''t that many cars here?"


    "The light was green earlier! How would I know that the light will turn red as soon as I stepped on the


    gas!"


    "How could you be so unreasonable when you were the one who ran the red light! Pay up punk!" Luca


    yelled.


    "Is there any damage to your car?" Emmeline snapped back at Luca.


    "Look at this, the entire car is wrecked! How is this not damaged?" Luca questioned Emmeline.


    "Oh, let me have a look then!" Emmeline approached the car and mmed on the car before saying,


    "Oh, you''re right, it is damaged!"


    Abel was annoyed by the scuffle and he could no longer contain his anger. So, he got out of the car


    and said, "Hey kiddo, how could you damage my car further when it''s already wrecked?"


    "Look, I was wondering if your car is really poorly made or not."


    Hearing this infuriated Abel so much that he was speechless. He could not believe that someone had


    the audacity to im that such an expensive car to be poorly made. However, he did not want to


    continue wasting his time arguing with that kid. The only problem was, he could no longer drive his


    broken car and just as he was about to tell Luca to get a recement, Emmeline took out a cigarette


    and said, "You should calm down sir. Hare, have a smoke." Emmeline gave Abel the cigarette before


    he could say no. So, he had no choice but to ept it.

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500


    Emmeline lit Abel''s cigarette after a loud click. So, he had no choice but to allow everything to happen.


    The only thing was, Emmeline''s cigarette was unlit.


    "What should we do with the car?" Luca asked. He turned his focus to Emmeline and said, "You need


    to be responsible for this mess."


    "Why don''t you make a police report then and leave this to the police?" replied Emmeline.


    "Well, what do you want to do then?" Luca asked.


    "What about him then? What does he think we should do then?" Emmeline stared at Abel and said,


    "Say, you look really handsome."


    "Forget it then," replied Abel. He continued, "Your car is damaged too and we should make our own


    repairs."


    "Are you really going to let me off the hook that easily?" Emmeline''s eyes glimmered when she asked


    Abel that.


    "Yeah, what did you expect?" asked Abel as he continued, "What do you want?"


    "Well then, how about this? Why don''t you leave your cars to me and I''ll have your car fixed up. I''ll call


    you when it''s done," replied Emmeline.


    "There''s no need for that. We''ll make our own repairs. It''ll be easier that way," replied Abel.


    "That works too. Just bill me the repairs," said Abell.


    Abel pondered for a moment and realized that the insurance would barely cover his front bumper and


    he worked hard for his money. Besides, it was Emmeline''s fault that the ident happened and he


    could not me Luca for it too.


    "Sure, I''ll have Luca contact you as soon as it''s done." Abel nodded.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Sure. I feel like we have quite the connection here, sir. Can I get your number?" Emmeline asked.


    "You can have Luca''s number." Abel sounded annoyed.


    "Oh, no way. You look down on me, don''t you? Look, I''m a spoiled rich kid too."


    Abel red at Emmeline and noticed how young the kid looked. He seemed to be in his twenties and


    was nothing more than a spoiled brat. Abel did not have the heart to hurt the child''s innocence too


    much. So, he gave Emmeline his number.


    Soon, Abel received a missed call and the true caller ID showed EM. Abel asked, "Em?"


    "Yeah." Emmeline chuckled and asked, "What is your name? I''ll save your contact info."


    "Abel Ryker."


    "Abel Ryker?" Emmeline gasped and continued, "You''re Mr.Ryker from Ryker group?"


    "Yeah."


    "Good gosh. Mr. Ryker! Can I buy you a drink?" Emeline asked while grabbing Abel.


    Abel frowned as he could not believe that the young man''s hand actually felt as soft as a woman''s. This


    confused him and he realized that the child was truly a spoiled brat.


    "It''s fine. I''m busy," replied Abel.


    "We can do it tomorrow if you''re busy today. I mean, I am free everyday. I''m just waiting for your


    company, Mr. Ryker." Emeline looked naively excited when she said that. This stunned Abel, so he


    said, "Sure, tomorrow then."


    "That''s awesome!" Emeline cheered and pped Abel''s arm before continuing, "I''ll send you a voice


    message tomorrow then."


    "Sure." Abel was confused by her.


    Soon, Luca''s recement car arrived. So, Abel left after waving Emeline goodbye.


    "See you tomorrow!" Emeline waved back.


    Luca scoffed and said, "Hurry up and get your car fixed. You''re lucky that you have great driving skills


    or else, you''d be dead by now."


    "I can still drive my car." Emmeline cheered and continued, "I''ll drive to the mechanic right now." She


    left after that, leaving Luca behindpletely stunned. He could not believe that the young man could


    be so carefree about the whole situation with him. So, he called out, "Hey Em! What is wrong with you!"


    However, Emmeline was long gone. This only left Luca with more questions than answers.

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501


    From inside his car, Benjamin watched as Emmeline drove off in her severely scratched and dented


    Bugatti. Some of the tension left him, and he immediately pulled out his phone and called the police


    station.


    "Inspector Charles, right now, Ms. Louise is masquerading as a wealthy young man. Please make sure


    that all the necessary background information is in order and above suspicion; there mustn''t be


    anything that could give the game away."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Benjamin," Inspector Charles replied. "Emmett, also known as Em, right? His parents


    own a real estatepany, and all the background information is solid. There''s nothing there that will


    arouse suspicion."


    "Alright." Benjamin nodded.


    Abel would almost certainly investigate Emmeline for security purposes once her male persona,


    Emmett, came into contact with him, so it was imperative to have all the necessary background


    information ready.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline drove back to the Nightfall Cafe. Benjamin, who had arrived before her,


    instructed Eric to have the Bugatti towed to an automotive repair center.


    In the meantime, Emmeline hurried upstairs to change and remove her makeup before heading to the


    cafe on the first floor. Sam served her a cup of hot coffee and brought her some cream and sugar as


    well.


    "How did it go, Ms. Louise? Did you manage to fool Mr. Abel?"


    Emmeline quirked a brow. "As if he wasn''t already at my mercy! He''s got nowhere to run! Besides, he''s


    already on my friends list!"


    Benjamin chuckled. "Of course, our Ms. Louise was sessful. I already knew you''d pull it off. Just at


    the expense of your poor Bugatti."


    "Well, you know what they say; you gain some, you lose some." Emmeline sipped her coffee. "Lose the


    car, gain the children''s father; same difference!"


    Benjamin almost choked on his coffee. "It''s¡­certainly not easy for you."


    "I have Waylon to thank for all of this, don''t forget!" Emmeline rolled her eyes, preparing to lecture


    Benjamin.


    "Alright, alright," Benjamin said hurriedly, putting up his hands in surrender. "Have some pity on


    Waylon, though; after all, he''s the one who''s been safeguarding your interests and watching over you."


    Emmeline had to admit that Benjamin had a point. When she had been at death''s door, Waylon had


    never left her side at the hospital. After the bullet had been removed from her cardiovascr artery, he


    was the one who had painstakingly fed her all her medications and health tonics; without that, she


    would not have been able to recover so rapidly. Of course, she could not forget that Robert''s skills as a


    healer had pulled her back from the brink of death in the first ce.


    "I''ll bring over another car for you tomorrow," Benjamin offered. "Which one would you like?"


    "I think another Bugattis would be good," Emmeline replied. "I seem to remember seeing a gray one in


    the vi garage."


    "Alright." Benjamin nodded. "I''ll have Eric take a look."


    "I''ll head down to the basement to look into antidotes for Worryfree then." Emmeline rose from her seat.


    "If you''ll excuse me."


    "That''s fine." Benjamin finished off his coffee. "I''ve got a date tonight, so I can''t stay here with you


    anyway."


    "Date?" Emmeline eyed him with renewed interest. "Is it Janie, by any chance?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Excuse me, missy?" Benjamin yfully tapped her on the nose. "Where has your mind wandered off


    to, hmm?"


    "That won''t do at all," Emmeline dered indignantly. "Janie Eastwood is absolutely smitten with you,


    heart and soul. How are things ever going to get off the ground if you don''t have an ounce of genuine


    sincerity in you?"


    "I say, Ms. Louise," Benjamin protested,ughing. "You go take care of Abel first; don''t worry so much


    about me."


    "Janie''s going to be your girlfriend; that''s a given and non-negotiable," Emmeline replied firmly. "If not,


    I''ll get Master Robert to send you back to Dawn Ind, and you can mull over your sins and misdeeds


    in a corner there."


    "For God''s sake, please don''t!" Benjamin begged. "Even if I have to mull over my sins and misdeeds,


    I''ll do it on the third-floor balcony. Just don''t send me back to that ursed ind!"


    "Fine, but you''re going to bite the bullet and court Janie properly, right?" Emmeline puffed out her


    cheeks and demanded.


    "Yes, yes, I will!" Benjamin was backed into a corner, and he knew it. "Once I finish with my clients, I''ll


    go and ask Janie out on a date. That''s eptable, right?"


    "It''ll do." Emmeline nodded, looking both smug and satisfied before she turned and headed down to the


    basement.


    Worryfree was an antidepressant that Robert Adelmar had spent an entire lifetime formting, and


    there was no known antidote for it. Emmeline was basically attempting to research a new drug that


    would make someone''s suppressed emotions resurface.


    This was tantamount to asking for the moon. Nheless, she had to try.


    Sam had to call Emmeline to dinner three times before Emmeline hurried into the kitchen and took a


    few hasty bites from her te. She went straight back to the basement after that and continued her


    research for the rest of the night.


    Emmeline only went to bed at dawn and slept soundly till noon. After eating lunch, she took a short


    nap. When she woke up, she judged it was probably a good time to go hunting for Abel. Meticulously,


    she began putting on her makeup and disguising herself.


    When she came down the stairs, Sam stared at her and began snickering.

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502


    "What are youughing at?" Emmeline touched her false mustache anxiously. "Is this crooked?"


    "No, no, it''s not."


    "Then it''s the eyebrows, isn''t it? What''s wrong with them?" She gingerly brushed at her cosmetically-


    enhanced bushy brows.


    "Your eyebrows are fine, Ms. Louise."


    "Then?" Emmeline waited on the stairs for Sam to reply. If her disguise wascking in some way, she


    would not dare set foot out the door. It would be disastrous if Abel managed to see past her subterfuge.


    He kept all women at arms'' length; if he discovered that "Emmett" was really a female, he would have


    nothing to do with her.


    "Well¡­" Sam covered her mouth and lowered her voice. "There used to be rumors around Struyria that


    Mr. Abel''s orientation was somewhat questionable. If you get close to him, Ms. Louise, you''ll be


    enabling him in that direction, won''t you?"


    "I don''t have time to worry about that," Emmeline answered. "I need to get close enough to him so that


    I can try and make him see the light; I can''t allow Evelyn to get her ws into him."


    "That''s true," Sam mused thoughtfully. "After all, who knows how long it''s going to take to find an


    antidote?"


    "Alright, I''m heading out." Emmeline nced at her watch. "Abel shouldn''t be too busy at this time."


    "Here are your car keys." Sam opened a drawer and fished out the keys to the Bugatti. "Mr. Benjamin


    brought them over first thing this morning in person. He wanted to go upstairs to see you, but I told him


    you were still sleeping. He left after that."


    "Don''t forget to y matchmaker for him and Janie," Emmeline reminded. "Find an opportunity or


    create one."


    "No worries. I''ve got this." Sam shed a wide grin. "Janie''s a good person."


    "Oh, that reminds me." Emmeline was just about to leave when she turned around again.


    "Did you forget something, Ms. Louise?" Sam nced around, trying to spot what Emmeline might


    have forgotten.


    "No." Emmeline strode over to Sam and scrutinized her expression. "How are things between you and


    Luca, by the way?"


    "Huh?" Sam flushed a beautiful shade of pink. "I don''t think he''s even thought about that!"


    "True," Emmeline said thoughtfully, nodding slowly. "Luca doesn''t really have any reason toe over


    here and see you, does he now? I''ll help you figure something out."


    "Ms. Louise!" Sam covered her face with her hands, thoroughly embarrassed.


    Emmeline burst outughing and was out the door the next minute.


    On the 89th floor of the Ryker Group building, Abel went back to his office after finishing a meeting and


    sat down. He had just poured himself a ss of water and was about to take a sip when his phone


    rang. He nced at the disy and saw the caller was "Em".


    Em? Ahh yes, now he remembered; that was the young man from yesterday whose car had knocked


    into his. That had been their only encounter, yet the brat had the cheek to consider him a "friend!"


    Furthermore, he had promised to let the boy buy him a drink today.


    The more Abel thought about it, the more reluctant he felt, but it would not do to go back on his word.


    "Mr. Ryker! It''s me, Emmett!" Em''s bright, cheerful voice came over the line. "Em, from yesterday, in


    case you''ve forgotten. You promised you''d let me buy you drinks today!"


    "Ahh, yes." Abel sipped at his water. "I haven''t forgotten."


    "I''m at the za down here," Emmeline answered. "The security guards wouldn''t let me park, so I''ve


    left the car engine running."


    "The za?" Abel got up and went to the window. It was too far down to see clearly, so he picked up


    the telescope on the window sill and peered through it. There was indeed a gray car on the za; no


    cars were allowed to park there. "I see. Wait for me there; I''ll be down in a few minutes."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Where should we go, though?" Emmeline wondered.


    "Where would you like to go?" Abel replied. "You''re still a youngster, so I''ll go where you suggest."


    Emmeline was briefly at a loss for words. I''m a youngster? I have a mustache, thank you very much!


    "How about the Imperial Pce?" She really couldn''t think of anywhere that might be good for a few


    drinks.


    "That''s not an appropriate ce for you to be." Abel stared at the gray car through the telescope lens; it


    seemed to be another Bugatti.


    Which family did this rich young brat belong to?


    Abel ran through possibilities in his mind, trying to identify who the boy''s parents and grandparents


    might be. From the looks of things, they were at least equal to the Rykers in terms of wealth and


    prestige. However, he could not recall another family like that in Struyria.


    This youngster needed investigating. His appearance on the scene was just a little too abrupt.


    With that, Abel put down the telescope and pressed the inte connected to his assistant''s room.


    Luca came in a few momentster.


    Abel hung up the call and told Luca about his suspicions. "Check and see which family this young brat


    is from, then inform me."


    "Alright, Mr. Abel."


    After Luca left the room, Abel called "Em" again.

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503


    "The line identally got cut off earlier. Where did you say you wanted to go?" Abel asked "Emmett".


    Emmeline pursed her lips and stared up at the 89-story building. "I said, why isn''t it appropriate for me


    to go to the Imperial Pce?" Obviously, she was unable to see Abel standing at the window watching


    her, but if he could see her from way up there on the 89th floor, his eyesight was truly incredible.


    "The Imperial Pce is a mixed bag of decent people and society scum," Abel replied, still looking at


    the tiny gray matchbox on the za that was the Bugatti. "It''s not advisable for fresh-faced boys to go


    there."


    This left Emmeline at a loss for words for a few seconds. "But you''ll be with me, right, Mr. Ryker? I''ll just


    look around the ce with you; wouldn''t that be ok?"


    Abel gave this due consideration and concluded that since this brat was a young man after all, there


    was no harm in taking him there just for a look. "Alright then," he replied. "I''ll be down right away."


    "Okay! I''m waiting in the car, Mr. Ryker!" Emmeline ended the call, grinning broadly.


    This infuriating man was quite approachable and warm, after all.


    About ten minutester, Abel exited the building, his suit jacket tossed over one shoulder.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Ryker!" Emmeline stuck an arm out the window of the car and waved enthusiastically. "Over here!"


    Abel headed over and scrutinized the good-looking youth in the driver''s seat. Emmett was still dressed


    entirely in ck, from his silk shirt to his well-tailored pants. His white tie was the only ssh of color in


    his outfit. All in all, he was extremely personable, with his clean-cut appearance and neat mustache.


    Abel could not help smiling faintly. Having a youngster like Emmett tagging around his heels like a little


    brother would be rather amusing.


    "What are you smiling at, Mr. Ryker?" Emmeline blew at the ends of her mustache, looking decidedly


    roguish.


    "Nothing," Abel answered. "Go ahead. I''ll follow you in my car once my chauffeur drives out of the


    parking lot."


    "Alright," Emmeline said sunnily. "I''ll see you at the Imperial Pce then."


    "Mm." Abel nodded. "Be a little more careful on the road; don''t drive too aggressively."


    "Okay, Mr. Ryker!" Emmeline''s gray Bugatti zipped out of the za, heedless of Abel''s warning.


    "Brat," Abel chuckled, shaking his head.


    It was around half an hourter when Emmeline arrived at the Imperial Pce and parked the Bugatti


    in the basement parking lot. Abel''s Rolls-Royce followed shortly after, the chauffeur letting Abel and


    Luca out of the car before going to park.


    "Where should we go now, Mr. Ryker?" Emmeline strode over, one hand slipped into her pocket.


    "Let''s head to Section A," Abel decided. "The services offered there are lessplex."


    Emmeline knew that by "lessplex services," he meant that there were no "special escort services"


    or the like. "Very well, I''ll go with what you suggest, Mr. Ryker." She followed Abel into the lift that went


    to Section A.


    After they exited and went down a walkway, they were abruptly confronted by a scene of riotous


    nightlife, with people hustling and bustling everywhere.


    "Wow!" Emmeline pped her hands together. "It''s so happening here!"


    Abel narrowed his eyes on her. "Listen, boy, you''d better not give your parents reason to think I''ve sent


    you off the straight and narrow path."


    "Of course not! Why would they think so?" Emmeline stroked her mustache. "I''m old enough to


    consider getting married, even!"


    "Do you have a girlfriend then?" Abel lit a cigarette. Catching Emmeline''s eyes on him, he blew out a


    smoke ringzily before remarking, "You''re still a youngster. Don''t start smoking."


    Emmeline nodded obediently before answering Abel''s question. "I don''t have a girlfriend. I''m really not


    interested in rtionships like that."


    "Hah!" Abel gave a snort ofughter. "Well then, what are you interested in?"


    "Fun!" Emmeline deliberately opened her eyes wide. "I like having fun like this with you, Mr. Ryker. Isn''t


    it exciting? It''s much better than having a girlfriend! You have no idea how annoying women are. My


    mom''s always nagging at my dad and suspects him of having affairs all the time. The minute she gets a


    whiff of perfume on him, it''s the end of the world. No thank you; I''m scared of rtionships now if that''s


    what''s going to happen."


    Abelughed heartily at this. Even Luca and Abel''s bodyguard, who were following behind them, could


    not help being amused.


    Luca thought to himself, Are women really so annoying?


    He hadn''t thought of young Sam as annoying at all; in fact, being together with her was absolutely


    blissful. The only problem was that Mr. Abel kept him so busy he didn''t have the opportunity to develop


    his rtionship with her.


    Betweenughter and chatting, they arrived at the main hall of the Imperial Pce and sat down at a


    table near the stage. The servers hurried over to take their orders.


    "Mr. Ryker," Emmeline asked in the manner of a young, inexperienced innocent, "What do you suggest


    we drink?"

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504


    "XO?" Abel asked her.


    "Sure, XO." Emmeline snapped her fingers crisply.


    Abel called over the waiter and ced their order.


    As the waiter left, the bartender approached their table with their drinks, kneeling down to mix them.


    A rock singer on the stage belted out a song, shaking the room with its booming sound.


    Abel frowned.


    The noise was unbearable, he thought to himself.


    "Mr. Ryker," Emmeline said yfully, her face full of mischief, "how about I sing for you instead?"


    "You can sing?" Abel squinted at her, finding this "little bro" increasingly intriguing.


    "At school, I used to sing all the time," Emmeline replied. "I was the star of the show."


    "Well, give it a shot," Abel encouraged her with a grin.


    Emmeline took a sip of the cocktail the bartender had just made and walked over to the stage.


    After discussing the song selection with the band, Emmeline grabbed a bass guitar and prepared to


    perform.


    As the music started ying, Emmeline belted out the lyrics with abandon.


    "You took my hand, you showed me how..."


    "...You promised me you''d be around..."


    "I took your words, and I believed..."


    Abel was taken aback by her song choice.


    It was the famous song of Pink.


    Abel was infected by her carefree spirit and found himself pping along without even realizing it.


    "If someone said three years from now......" the crowd in the hall sang along, "......You''d be long


    gone....."


    As the song ended, the entire hall erupted in cheers.


    Emmeline blushed and returned to Abel''s side, amidst the neon lights.


    "Mr. Ryker, how was it? Did I sing well?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "It was amazing, even beyond my expectations!" Abel handed her a drink and chuckled, "You look


    handsome and pretty, like Pink in her androgynous style."


    "Ha!" Emmeline spurted out her drink.


    She hadn''t expected Abel to say that, as if he had just exposed her.


    "Mr. Ryker, I''m a pure man, pure as milk."


    Abel also burst outughing, "Why are you panicking? I didn''t say you were a eunuch."


    Emmeline was embarrassed, and then a clear voice suddenly came from behind, "Are there eunuchs


    here?"


    Abel looked up, and Emmeline turned around.


    They saw that Adam hade over at some point.


    Abel''s sword-like eyebrows furrowed.


    He was starting to dislike Adam more and more.


    This brooding man always made him feel uneasy and on edge.


    "Abel," Adam said with a faint smile, "won''t you offer me a drink?"


    "Sit!" Abel replied coldly and distantly.


    Adam didn''t hesitate to sit next to Emmeline.


    Emmeline quickly shifted to the side to make room for him.


    "Hey little brother," Adam reached out and pinched Emmeline''s cheek, "you sing well, and you look so


    handsome. Your face is so smooth and androgynous, I can''t even tell if you''re a boy or a girl. It makes


    my heart skip a beat."


    "p!" Abel pped Adam''s hand away and pulled Emmeline closer to him.


    "He''s just a kid, Adam. Don''t scare him."


    "But I like this kind of kid," Adam pointed to Emmeline''s little mustache, "look, our style is quite simr."


    "He''s just here to have fun with me," Abel said, "he doesn''t know anything. Adam, you need to be more


    sensible."


    "Hehe," Adam sneered, "look at how tightly you''re protecting him. Is this a new vor for you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Abel spoke coldly, "he''s just a little brother I just met."


    "Who are you fooling?" Adam said, "Would you hold your brother so tightly like this?"


    "This is my business," Abel held Emmeline even tighter and said to Adam, "Don''t you want to quarrel


    with me here, Adam?"


    Adam snickered and remained silent.


    He was afraid of fighting with Abel here, even though the Imperial Pce was his territory, and his


    people were everywhere. He couldn''t afford to expose his identity by getting into a fight.


    "Forget it," Adam waved his hand and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so petty, Abel!"


    "No need to see you out!" Abel coldly issued the order to leave.

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505


    "You''ve got guts," Adam stood up but turned to Emmeline and said, "Little bro, you cane to hang


    out with me anytime. I''m Adam and I''ll make sure you have a good time."


    "I..." Emmeline leaned into Abel''s embrace, "I don''t like you, I only like Mr. Ryker."


    "Well then, you two have fun," Adam smirked and left.


    "I told you this isn''t a ce for you toe," Abel held Emmeline and sat her down. "At your age, it''s


    better to go home and focus on your studies. Don''t get into trouble too early."


    "I don''t want to study anymore," Emmeline said with a pitiful face. "With my family''s wealth, I can eat


    and drink and spend for several lifetimes. It''s making me anxious just thinking about it. How can I focus


    on studying?"


    "So, you''re just going to waste away like this?" Abel tilted his head and looked at her. "You''re young,


    you should have dreams and goals."


    "What about Mr. Ryker''s dreams and goals?" Emmeline also tilted her head and looked at him.


    Suddenly, Abel realized that the young man in front of him was like a woman. A charming and agile


    little woman. And even... somewhat like Emmeline.


    Emmeline?


    Abel shook his head.


    "As for my dreams and goals..." he thought for a moment, "I should continue to grow and strengthen


    the Ryker family."


    "Ugh, how boring," Emmeline pouted. "All this talk is just about money."


    "Well, it''s not just about money," Abel said. "People are always looking to challenge themselves."


    "But..." Emmeline looked at him. "I saw online that Mr. Ryker has a child and a woman named


    Emmeline, who''s also quite pretty. But why haven''t I heard Mr. Ryker mention her?"


    "Why should I?" Abel frowned.


    "Don''t you love her?"


    Abel said calmly. "I''m like you, not interested in dating."


    "Ugh!" Emmeline sighed deeply.


    Abel, your love for me has truly vanished.


    Otherwise, you would have really had iting!


    Who was the one always clinging to me before?


    Waylon, look at the mess you''ve made!


    What am I supposed to do now?


    A wave of sadness washed over Emmeline, and she lifted her ss, "Glug, glug," and drank it all


    down.


    Her alcohol tolerance was never good, and after just one or two drinks, she was already looking at Abel


    with a fuzzy head.


    "You''ve had too much to drink," Abel took the ss from her hand.


    The little guy with a trimmed mustache made him feel an inexplicable tenderness toward him.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Emmeline shook her head, feeling dizzy. She couldn''t drink anymore.


    But she leaned into Abel''s arms and pretended to be drunk.


    "Mr. Ryker, let''s keep drinking, drink for three days and three nights..."


    "Mr. Ryker, really, what''s the point of love, it''s all a scam, drinking, drinking is the real deal..."


    Abel held her, furrowing his brows. "Emmett, you''ve had too much to drink, your parents will me


    me."


    "Snore~~" Emmeline had already fallen "asleep" in his arms.


    "Emmett, Emmett." Abel shook her gently.


    She really had fallen asleep.


    "This kid." Abel bent down and picked her up, turning to Luca. "Let''s go."


    "But Mr. Abel," Luca said. "Where are we taking this kid? We don''t even know where he lives."


    "Let''s go back to The Precipice first," Abel said. "This little guy needs someone to take care of him after


    drinking too much."


    He carried "Emmett" through the hall.


    He couldn''t help but feel that this "little guy" was surprisingly light and delicate like he was carrying a


    little woman.


    Abel felt a rush of euphoria from the sensation of holding Emmeline but then shuddered as he realized


    what he was feeling. Was he really starting to have issues with his own sexuality?


    As he looked around, he noticed many questioning nces directed toward him. Was Ryker Group''s


    Mr. Abel really into... men?


    Many of the male workers in attendance seemed to see this as an opportunity for themselves.


    When they arrived back at The Precipice, the sun was already setting and a brilliant sunset was visible


    in the sky over one corner of the vi.


    Evelyn hobbled out to greet them as Abel''s Rolls-Royce pulled up.

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506


    Evelyn''s foot hadpletely healed and no longer hurt. But she had to pretend to limp for two more


    days, or Abel would kick her out without hesitation.


    The Rolls-Royce was parked in its designated spot, and Abel stepped out from the back seat.


    "Mr. Abel, you''re back," Evelyn said sweetly, her face adorned with a gentle smile.


    But Abel ignored her and leaned into the car, embracing someone.


    Evelyn''s heart tightened in her chest.


    Whom did Abel bring back with him?


    As Abel turned with Emmeline in his arms, Evelyn was left dumbfounded.


    Why was he carrying a man?


    The man looked like he was passed out drunk and was tightly snuggled against Abel''s broad chest,


    making Evelyn feel very ufortable.


    "Mr. Abel, who is this man you''re carrying?" she asked.


    "He''s just a little brother," Abel replied. "He had too much to drink."


    Emmeline stirred in Abel''s arms, turning her head slightly.


    Evelyn caught a glimpse of the man''s half-face. What a stunningly beautiful face it was, with a hint of


    wickedness that was enough to bewitch anyone.


    Evelyn''s mind went nk.


    Was Mr. Abel...


    Attracted to men?


    Abel carried Emmeline into the lobby and ced her on the sofa.


    "Can you watch him for me?" Abel instructed Qin Yao. "Don''t let him fall off the sofa, I''ll get him a ss


    of water."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Sure thing," Evelyn replied.


    Reluctantly, Evelyn crouched down in front of the sofa and watched over Emmeline, making sure he


    didn''t fall off.


    Emmeline opened his eyes slightly and nced at his surroundings.


    Then, he slurred his words: "My shoes, take off my shoes, so tired!"


    Evelyn was taken aback. Did he want her to take off his shoes?


    Evelyn, who had never done such a thing before, was at a loss for what to do. After all, she was the


    Miss Murphy of the Murphy family!


    As she stood there in a daze, Emmeline started kicking her feet alternately.


    "Pop! Pop!" Her shoes flew off and hit Evelyn in the face.


    "Ah!" Evelyn, who was originally crouching down, fell to the ground with a cry. "How dare you throw


    shoes at me?"


    Emmeline rolled over and continued to sleep.


    Abel came over with a ss of water and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Evelyn, still nursing her red face from being hit by Emmeline''s shoe, stood up and said, "Mr. Abel, this


    man kicked off his shoes and hit me!"


    "How could that be?" Abel frowned, "Emmett had too much to drink and he''s passed out."


    Tears welled up in Evelyn''s eyes, "He wanted me to take off his shoes, but I didn''t, and he kicked them


    off and hit me in the face."


    "Are you really going to argue with a drunk person?" Abel grew impatient, "Just go upstairs."


    Evelyn hesitated. She had waited for Abel all morning and didn''t want to leave his side.


    "Forget it," Abel said, "I''ll carry Emmett up to the guest room upstairs to rest."


    Evelyn hastily said, "Let me go open the door for you."


    She pretended to limp and leaned on the railing to climb upstairs.


    The guest room door opened, and Abel carried Emmeline in andid her on the big bed.


    "Mr. Ryker," Emmeline wrapped her arms around his neck, "let''s keep drinking, don''t cheat on me."


    "Alright, alright, be a good boy," Abel took her hands off him and helped her take off his suit jacket.


    "Emmett, you''ve had too much to drink, go to sleep now."


    "Mr. Ryker," Emmeline slurred her words, "stay with me, I''m afraid of that brother..."


    Abel knew the little guy Emmeline was talking about was Adam. He must have scared her with his


    antics.


    Abel felt a pang in his heart and patted Emmeline''s hand, saying in a warm voice, "Emmett, go to


    sleep, I''m here watching over you."


    "Mr. Ryker, you''re so kind," Emmeline turned over and hugged Abel''s arm.


    Abel had no choice but to lie down beside her, pulling the nket over her and gently patting her back


    like a child.


    Evelyn stood behind,pletely stunned.


    She was a delicate beauty with a gentle demeanor, yet Abel had never been this way with her.


    How could this "stinky man" with a little mustache be so loving toward him?


    The more Evelyn thought about it, the angrier she became, feeling like a failure.


    With a whimper, she burst into tears and ran away.

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507


    Emmeline heard the footsteps fade away and couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy in Abel''s embrace.


    The alcohol had started to take its toll and she felt a little fuzzy.


    Like a kitten, she snuggled into Abel''s arms, curling up into a ball. Abel held her close and wondered


    why he felt so affectionate towards this "little man." His heart was filled with a tender feeling of love and


    care.


    Emmeline stayed curled up in Abel''s arms as he patientlyforted her. Before she knew it, she had


    drifted off to sleep.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Abel too had drifted off to sleep for what seemed like ages. Meanwhile,


    Evelyn couldn''t hear any noise from the room, and there was no sign of Abel leaving the guest room.


    She was quite puzzled.


    She quietly made her way upstairs and approached the door, peering through the crack to take a peek


    inside. But what she saw almost made her faint.


    There was the big man, holding onto the "little man," sleeping soundly together like two peas in a pod.


    Evelyn couldn''t help but question her entire existence.


    Abel was snuggled up with another man, and instead of feeling disgusted, they were so sweet together.


    This could only mean one thing, and Evelyn refused to ept it.


    "Cough, cough!" She cleared her throat loudly, trying to wake them up.


    As expected, Abel woke up with a start and was surprised to find himself holding onto "Emmett,"


    quickly sitting up in a panic.


    "Mr. Abel," Evelyn whispered from the doorway, "would you like me to make some hangover soup?"


    Abel looked down at "Emmett" in his arms, her little face flushed from sleep.


    "No need, let him sleep a little longer," Abel replied.


    "How about I make you a cup of tea?" Evelyn suggested, her voice meek. "Tea can help with the


    hangover too."


    "Okay," Abel agreed, getting out of bed.


    In her sleep, Emmeline felt a cold breeze and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Mr. Ryker?" She rubbed her eyes and said, "Are you up?"


    "Oh no," Abel said, "did we wake you up?"


    "Gurgle, gurgle," Emmeline''s stomach growled twice.


    "I think I''m hungry, so I woke up," Emmeline said as her stomach growled.


    Abel patted her head. "It''s already dinner time. Why don''t we get up and eat?"


    "Okay, sure," Emmeline said as she sat up. She turned to Evelyn at the door and said, "Hey, you,


    auntie, why don''t you go prepare dinner? I''m hungry and I want to eat."


    Evelyn was taken aback. Did this brat just call her "hey you" and "auntie"? Suppressing her anger, she


    leaned against the door frame and said, "Take a good look, who''s your auntie?"


    Emmeline rubbed her eyes and said, "Oh, she''s a maid, then hurry up and go cook dinner for us, Mr.


    Ryker and I are hungry."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Maid?


    Are you blind?


    Your whole family is maids!


    Evelyn was so angry that she snorted heavily and stormed off.


    "Mr. Ryker, what''s wrong with her?" Emmeline looked at Abel with an innocent expression.


    Abel sighed, "She''s a guest, not a maid."


    "Oh," Emmeline scratched her head, "I thought she was a maid, I must have been mistaken. I''ll


    apologize to her."


    She got up from the bed, put on her slippers, and ran out of the guest room.


    "Auntie, Auntie, I made a mistake, I thought you were a maid, don''t be mad at me! My family''s maid is


    also a middle-aged woman, you two look so alike!"


    Evelyn was sulking in the room, and when she heard the voice in the hallway, she almost spat blood.


    Emmett said she was a maid?


    Called her a middle-aged woman?


    Oh my goodness, she''s asking for trouble!


    "Auntie, Auntie," Emmeline continued, "I''m sorry I mistook you for a maid. You can''t be mad at me! The


    more you get angry, the older you''ll look, and the older you look, the uglier you''ll be. And if you''re old


    and ugly, no one will want you, right? I bet you don''t have anyone who wants you now, do you?"


    "Gulp!" Evelyn copsed onto the carpet.


    "Emmett," Abel walked out of the guest room, "let it go, you don''t need to apologize to her."


    "But Auntie is angry," Emmeline pouted, batting her big eyes.


    "Kids can''t tell a woman''s age," Abel said, "don''t me yourself."


    "But what about me being hungry?" Emmeline rubbed her stomach, which was still growling.


    "I have a chef, and I can cook too," Abel said, "you won''t go hungry."


    Emmeline jumped up, thrilled, "Mr. Ryker, you can cook too?"

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508


    "Sure thing, no problem," Abel replied with a smile.


    Emmeline''s eyes lit up with excitement as she twirled around Abel. "Oh my goodness, I absolutely


    adore Mr. Ryker!" she eximed. "Why don''t I taste some of Mr. Ryker''s cooking? I bet it''s amazing!"


    Abel rolled up his sleeves. "Alright then, what would you like me to make for you?" he asked.


    Emmeline fluttered her eyshes and grinned. "Whatever Mr. Ryker is best at making, that''s what I


    want to eat," she said, her charm oozing from every pore.


    "Sounds good to me!" Abel draped a coat over Emmeline''s shoulders and wrapped an arm around her.


    "Come with me to the kitchen and I''ll show you what I can do."


    The two of them linked arms and headed downstairs to the kitchen, chatting andughing along the


    way.


    Luca''s body tensed as he watched the scene unfold in the living room. He stood up from the couch, his


    mind racing with questions.


    What was going on here? What was Mr. Abel thinking?


    Could it be possible that he had switched teams and fallen for this "young man"?


    Luca shuddered at the thought, feeling a cold sweat break out on his back.


    Mr. Abel couldn''t possibly have turned gay, could he?


    After a moment''s contemtion, Luca quickly sent a message to Inspector Charles: "Do you have any


    information on Emmett yet?"


    Inspector Charles responded quickly: "Just finished the investigation."


    Luca typed back urgently: "Send me the info, it''s an emergency."


    Inspector Charles immediately forwarded the background check on "Emmett" to Luca.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As he scanned through the details, Luca discovered that this young man was actually a scion of a


    wealthy family. His grandfather and father were both prominent figures in the real estate business.


    However, there was no mention of any inclination towards homosexuality in the report.


    Feeling somewhat relieved, Luca forwarded the information to Abel.


    Abel led "Emmett" into the kitchen, and as he was about to start cooking, he heard the sound of a


    notificationing from his pocket.


    He quickly checked his phone and saw that it was a message from Luca containing information about


    "Emmett."


    A quick nce at the report reassured Abel that this young man was of good standing and didn''t pose


    any threat to him.


    With a smile on his face, Abel rolled up his sleeves and got to work on cooking.


    In no time at all, he had prepared two dishes, which Emmeline eagerly tasted with exaggerated relish.


    "Mmm, this is so delicious," Emmeline eximed as she savored the vors of the food, her eyes


    twinkling with delight.


    "Clean your hands, clean your hands!" Abel lovingly pats the back of Emmeline''s hand, "You''re such a


    little kid who doesn''t care about hygiene."


    "I''m not a little kid," Emmelineughs coquettishly, "I''m all grown up."


    "In my eyes, you''re still a little kid," Abel tweaks her small nose, "and you''re one of those who will never


    grow up."


    Emmeline happily squints her eyes and thinks that it''s quite nice to be with Abel.


    Just then, Evelyn, who can''t give up, quietlyes to the kitchen door again.


    Emmeline sees her shadow on the ss of the cupboard.


    "Mr. Ryker," Emmeline hugs Abel''s waist from behind, "your cooking is really delicious. I admire you so


    much. If I were a woman, I''d marry you."


    "Wait until you be a woman before you say that," Abelughed and patted Emmeline''s hand, "but


    for now, don''t be silly, and let me make you two more dishes."


    "Okay, okay!" Emmeline replied, "I want to be a woman quickly so I can marry Mr. Ryker!"


    "You don''t have to be a woman," Abel said, "even if you''re just Emmett, I still love you to death."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "Glup!" Evelyn fainted again at the kitchen door.


    Uh oh, Abel and this stinky kid are really turning gay.


    What do we do now?


    Hearing the sound of a fall behind her, Emmeline pretended to startle.


    She ran over and shouted at Evelyn, "Oh my gosh, Auntie, how did you fall? You''re getting old and


    your arms and legs aren''t as sturdy as they used to be. Wake up, please!"


    Evelyn''s eyes rolled back, and it seemed like her heart had stopped beating.


    Abel, wearing an apron and holding a spat, came out.


    "Evelyn? How did you fall? Are you okay?"


    "I," Evelyn opened her eyes and said, "my foot hurts."


    "No way?" Abel said, "You were just upstairs, and you could run by stamping your foot."


    Evelyn was stumped by his response.


    "Auntie," Emmeline bent down to help her up, "you should get up quickly. It''s not good if you get hurt."


    "Who''s your auntie!" Evelyn shook off her hand and got up by herself.


    "Of course it''s you," Emmeline pointed to Abel and then to herself, "We''re both guys, and you''re the


    only olddy here."

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509


    Evelyn''s vision blurred and she almost stumbled again. Gasping for breath, she grasped onto the door


    frame and snapped, "You little brat, you better shut your mouth!"


    "Auntie, did I say something wrong?" Emmeline exaggeratedly shut her mouth.


    "I-I''m not going to argue with you anymore, you''ve really upset me!" Tears streamed down Evelyn''s


    face.


    "Auntie, don''t be mad, wrinkles will form!" Emmeline pleaded.


    "Get lost!" Evelyn sniffled and turned to run upstairs.


    "Mr. Ryker," Emmeline innocently turned to Abel, "did I make Auntie angry?"


    "Don''t mind her," Abel said. "Women can be petty sometimes."


    "Exactly, petty!" Emmeline puffed out her cheeks.


    Abel had cooked a four-course meal and soup, and the "brothers" were dining in the restaurant.


    The familiar taste of the food made Emmeline''s eyes water.


    She couldn''t help but sniffle.


    "What''s wrong, Emmett?" Abel served her a dish. "Why are you crying over a meal?"


    "Mr. Ryker''s cooking is just so good," Emmeline choked up. "It reminds me of my grandmother''s


    cooking."


    "The taste of your grandmother''s cooking?" Abel''s eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t know he had


    that kind of power.


    "Mr. Ryker, don''t get me wrong," Emmeline said. "When I was a kid, my parents were busy, so I grew


    up with my grandmother. The food she made tasted just as good as yours."


    "I see," Abel said, serving her another dish. "You scared me for a moment there."


    "But what about Auntie Evelyn?" Emmeline said. "She''s still hungry."


    "Don''t worry about her," Abel said. "We have a chef here."


    After finishing their meal, Emmeline and Abel sat on the living room sofa and talked.


    Evelyn slowly came downstairs.


    Emmeline quickly bounced to Abel''s side, linking her arm with his and said, "Mr. Ryker, I suddenly feel


    like having a cup of coffee. Why don''t we go out?"


    "At this hour?" Abel frowned. "Don''t you want to sleep tonight?"


    Emmeline nced at Luca and said, "I have a habit of drinking coffee at night. It doesn''t affect my


    sleep."


    "I see." Abel hesitated.


    Meanwhile, Luca perked up his ears to listen.


    This kid wants coffee?


    "Mr. Ryker, do you know where to get good coffee?" Emmeline asked.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Of course, Nightfall Cafe," Luca quickly chimed in.


    "Nightfall Cafe?" Emmeline thought to herself, Luca isn''t so stupid after all. He''s pretty quick on his feet.


    Out loud, she asked, "Where is Nightfall Cafe?"


    "It''s on Gold Street," Luca said, "and their coffee is really good."


    "How about we go there then?" Emmeline grabbed Abel''s arm. "Shall we go, Mr. Ryker?"


    Abel couldn''t resist and reluctantly said, "Alright, let me go upstairs and grab my coat."


    "Mr. Ryker, hurry up," Emmeline said cheerfully. "I''m waiting for you."


    Abel brushed past Evelyn and went upstairs.


    Evelyn walked to the couch, feeling quite sad. She had wanted to sit here and chat with Abel.


    But Abel had been wooed away by "Emmett" again.


    "Auntie," Emmeline said with a grin, "you must be hungry. Go grab something to eat."


    "I don''t need you to tell me what to do!" Evelyn rolled her eyes at her.


    "Come on," Emmeline teased her. "Not eating is bad for your health, and it''ll make your skin age faster.


    No man will want you if you don''t take care of yourself."


    Evelyn was about to be infuriated again.


    "Anyway, with your looks, it''s so difficult that even the security guard won''t give you a second nce,"


    Emmeline continued.


    "Thump, thump, thump," Evelyn took a few steps back and sat down on the sofa.


    "Auntie, you can''t fight against aging," Emmeline continued, "Your old arms and legs are useless."


    "You little brat!" Evelyn couldn''t stand it anymore, she stood up with her hands on her hips and roared,


    "If you keep on insulting me, I''ll tear you apart!"


    At that moment, Abel came downstairs in his suit. Emmeline quickly bounced behind him.


    "Mr. Ryker, is this old hag going to eat people?" Emmeline said yfully.


    "Ms. Evelyn," Abel frowned and said to Evelyn, "Emmett is my guest, so please be mindful of your


    words."


    "But she..." Evelyn pointed at Emmeline, still fuming, "Do I look that old? She keeps calling me Auntie!"

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510


    "Emmett''s a boy," Abel said. "At his age, I couldn''t even tell how old women were."


    "Yeah," Emmeline chimed in. "To me, she looks about the same age as our maid. What''s the big deal?"


    "Forget about it," Abel ruffled her hair. "Let''s go to Nightfall Cafe."


    "Mr. Abel," Evelyn spoke up anxiously. "Aren''t you going to stay home with me?"


    "I''m going out for coffee with my little bro here," Abel said, putting his arm around "Emmett''s" shoulder.


    "You can eat dinner by yourself."


    "But, Mr. Abel..." Evelyn protested.


    Abel ignored her and walked out with "Emmett," two "men" on a mission.


    Luca hastily texted Sam: "Mr. Abel went to get coffee, you''re not closed, are you?"


    Sam read the message and knew that Ms. Louise had "abducted" Abel toe over.


    He quickly replied to Luca: "I was about to close, but since Mr. Abel is here, I''ll stay open a little longer.


    After all, he''s the one who pays me triple."


    Luca replied: "Okay, we''ll be there in a bit."


    Sam sent a winking emoji.


    Sure enough, half an hourter, Abel''s Rolls-Royce pulled into the parking lot across the street.


    Sam leaned against the ss door and saw Emmeline and Abel walking towards him, arm in arm.


    From a distance, Emmeline really did look like a cool, handsome young man, and her appearance


    didn''t disappoint up close.


    After they crossed the road and entered the coffee shop, Emmeline strolled around with one hand in


    her pocket, taking in thefortable atmosphere.


    "Well, well, this ce is pretty nice. I like it," she said.


    "Mr. Abel, this gentleman," Sam greeted them as they approached the counter. "Would you like some


    coffee?"


    "Yep, prettydy," Emmeline stepped in front of Sam. "Could you brew us two cups of coffee, no sugar


    or milk?"


    "Sure, please have a seat," Sam smiled. "The coffee will be ready shortly."


    Emmeline nodded andplimented Sam, "You''re such a sweet and pretty littledy. I wonder who will


    be lucky enough to marry you someday."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Sam hung her head, knowing that Emmeline was intentionally saying that to make Luca blush.


    Sure enough, Luca''s face turned red on the other side.


    "Oops?" Emmeline turned around and pointed at Luca in surprise. "Luca, I wasplimenting this


    youngdy, why are you blushing?"


    "Uh," Luca shrugged his neck. "Just got blown by the wind outside."


    "Really?" Emmeline teased him. "Mr. Ryker and I also got blown by the wind, but we''re not blushing.


    Mr. Ryker, are you blushing?"


    Abel touched his face. "I don''t think so."


    Luca didn''t say anything, turning his head to look outside.


    Abel reminded him, "You''re just standing there, why don''t you go help Sam with the coffee?"


    Luca''s face turned even redder, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order and said, "Oh!"


    While the coffee was brewing, Emmeline asked Abel, "Is there a garden on the roof of this building? I


    saw some greenery up there from across the road."


    "Yeah, it''s a small garden."


    Abel''s heart sank, a vague pain hitting him.


    Although he had lost his feelings for Emmeline, he still remembered the garden he had created for her


    on the rooftop.


    Abel couldn''t help but feel aplex mix of emotions.


    "Mr. Ryker," Emmeline said, her voice full of wonder, "may I take a look at the rooftop garden?"


    "Of course," Abel replied, taking her small hand in his and leading her to the rooftop.


    Meanwhile, down in the kitchen, Luca was trying to exin to Sam, "Our boss just sees Emmett as a


    brother, nothing more."


    "But he seems to like that young man a lot," Sam teased. "Is Mr. Abel no longer interested in Ms.


    Louise and has switched to liking men instead?"


    "Of course not," Luca replied hastily. "Mr. Abel''s orientation is not a problem, I can assure you!"


    Sam rolled his eyes. "I bet Mr. Abel really likes this guy. He''s so handsome, I''m crushing on him


    myself."


    "Huh?" Luca eximed. "You like Emmett too, Sam?"


    "No way," Sam quickly denied, meeting Luca''s gaze. "What are you talking about?"


    "You scared me," Luca whispered under his breath.


    Sam''sment just now sent shivers down his spine. Emmett was undeniably handsome, and he


    seemed to have money too. If Sam did like Emmett, he probably wouldn''t stand a chance against him.

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511


    Abel led Emmeline by the hand to the tform garden, where the colorful blooms and graceful willows


    looked especially enchanting in the soft glow of the lights.


    "Wow!" Emmeline pped her hands in awe. "This little garden is so beautiful!"


    Abel squinted his eyes, memories flooding back and overwhelming him. Suddenly, he saw Emmeline''s


    lovely figure in his mind''s eye, and a sharp pang of heartache twisted his features.


    "Mr. Ryker," Emmeline asked, breaking his reverie. "Do you know the owner of this ce well?"


    As Emmeline turned around, she saw a pained expression on Abel''s face.


    "Mr. Ryker, what''s wrong?" she asked, concerned.


    Abel replied, "I''m just feeling a little uneasy."


    Emmeline''s heart leaped with joy. This must mean that Abel still had feelings for her. It seemed that


    Waylon''s Worryfree medication wasn''t a foolproof solution after all.


    But how could she awaken Abel''s dormant emotions for her?


    "Mr. Ryker," Emmeline said, perched on a swing. "Is someone weighing on your mind?"


    Abel gave a subdued nod in response.


    "Would you like to share your story with me?" Emmeline suggested gently.


    Abel let out a deep sigh. "There''s not much of a story to tell."


    "Is it because of unrequited love?" Emmeline tilted her head, studying him closely.


    A shadow crossed Abel''s handsome face. "No, it''s not that."


    "Then what is it?" she asked softly.


    "...forget it," Abel said, his voice heavy with reluctance. "Let''s not talk about her."


    Emmeline''s heart sank. It seemed that this situation was more difficult than she had anticipated.


    Sam brought them their coffee and they sat on the swing, sipping and chatting. Before they knew it, it


    waste into the night and Emmeline had dozed off, leaning against Abel''s shoulder.


    "Emmett, Emmett," Abel nudged her gently, trying to wake her up.


    The little one was sleeping soundly,pletely oblivious to the world around her.


    "Kids," Abel chuckled. "Once they''re asleep, they''re out. Coffee doesn''t seem to bother them."


    Concerned about "Emmett" catching a cold in the chilly night air, Abel decided to carry her to the guest


    room on the second floor.


    As he was tucking her into bed and pulling the covers over her, he heard Evelyn''s voice downstairs.


    "Luca, is Mr. Abel still here?" she asked.


    "Yeah, he''s still here," Luca''s muffled voice replied.


    "I brought him a jacket. It''s getting cold outside," Evelyn exined.


    Sam''s voice came from inside, "Get out, get out! Can''t you see I''m cleaning up? We''re closed."


    "Closed?" Evelyn eximed, "Is Mr. Abel not leaving yet?"


    "Are you kidding?" Sam replied, "This is Mr. Abel''s home, why would he need to leave?"


    "But..."


    Before she could finish, Sam''s mop poked at her feet and he pushed her out the door.


    "Mr. Abel, Mr. Abel," Evelyn called through the ss door, "I brought your coat, are you cold?"


    Abel walked down from upstairs.


    Evelyn spotted Abel through the ss door and pushed it open to enter.


    "Mr. Abel, I..." she started to say.


    "Ssh!" A bucket of dirty water for washing rags was thrown over her head, soaking her to the bone.


    "Ah!" Evelyn shivered violently and fell on her butt.


    "Get out and stop trying to seduce men in Ms. Louise''s house!" Sam yelled, holding the bucket.


    "Sam!" Abel frowned and scolded him, "Watch your words!"


    "Right, Mr. Abel," Evelyn wiped the dirty water off her face, "What''s with this girl''s attitude?"


    "What attitude?" Sam red back.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Abel is Ms. Louise''s man," Sam seethed. "You came here to seduce him!"


    "Ms. Louise is dead," Evelyn retorted. "And Mr. Abel is still unmarried!"


    "Shut up, you jinx!" Sam lunged at her with the mop. "I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Mr. Abel, save me!" Evelyn cowered behind him. "Stop this crazy woman!"


    "That''s enough!" Abel pushed her away, impatient. "This is not your ce. Go home."


    "But--" Evelyn looked hurt. "I brought you a jacket."


    "I don''t need it," Abel replied coldly. "Take it back."


    "Take it back?" Evelyn was bewildered. "Aren''t you going back tonight, Mr. Abel?"

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512


    "Hmm," Abel nodded. "Emmett''s fallen asleep, and I''m here with him."


    Evelyn choked up at the news.


    Abel was going to stay here with that... little guy?


    Stamping her foot in anger, Evelyn stormed off and hailed a cab, heading straight for Levan Mansion.


    Meanwhile, Abel turned back towards the stairs. After themotion earlier, he didn''t want to risk


    waking up "Emmett".


    Returning to the guest room, Abel checked on the little guy who was sleeping soundly.


    With delicate and soft features, the child''s face was almost like that of a little girl.


    Smiling to himself, Abel couldn''t help but extend his finger and pinch the child''s cheek.


    The skin was indeed smooth and delicate, even more so than that of a little girl.


    "Abel," Emmeline turned over in her sleep and murmured softly.


    The sound of her voice sent shivers down Abel''s spine, leaving him with an indescribable feeling of


    contentment.


    It was as if his lonely soul had been soothed by a soft, gentle touch.


    A deep sense of affection swelled up within him.


    "Emmett?"


    He couldn''t resist the urge to pick up "Emmett" and hold him close, but he felt ridiculous for even


    having such thoughts.


    Could it be possible that he had fallen for this young boy?


    Just as he was pondering these thoughts, Emmeline sneezed suddenly.


    He must have gotten chilly.


    Abel quickly leaned down and tucked her in, making sure she was warm and cozy.


    Emmeline''s arm reached out and wrapped around Abel''s solid waist.


    Abel tried to gently push her away, but he didn''t want to wake her up either.


    He ended up lying next to her, with one arm around her.


    "Abel..." Emmeline snuggled closer to him, curling up like a little kitten.


    Abel held her close, nting a kiss on her forehead, and the two of them drifted off to sleep.


    Downstairs, the first floor had closed for the night, and Sam had returned to her room.


    She had originally nned for Luca to stay in one of the guest rooms on the third floor.


    However, Luca had decided to sleep in the Rolls-Royce for the night.


    As the sun streamed in through the windshield, Luca stirred awake.


    Checking his wristwatch, he realized it was already seven in the morning.


    He rubbed his bleary eyes, feeling like he had slept for too long.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ming it on the luxurious interior of the Rolls-Royce, which was just toofortable.


    As he was about to open the car door and step out, he noticed a stretch Lincoln pulling into the parking


    lot.


    Luca recognized it as Lewis''s car.


    As the Lincoln pulled into the parking lot and parked, Rosaline got out followed by Evelyn.


    Oh no!


    Luca thought to himself, this must be Rosalineing to catch Abel and "Emmett"!


    It was all Evelyn''s fault, she must have told Madame Ryker something to set this up.


    Luca pulled out his phone to call Abel, only to realize his phone was dead.


    He forgot to charge itst night.


    Luca smoothed down his messy hair with his hand, got out of the Rolls-Royce and followed behind


    Rosaline and Evelyn.


    As Sam got up to answer the door, Rosaline barged in with an imposing demeanor.


    "Where is Mr. Abel?" Rosaline demanded in a cold and stern voice.


    Sam was taken aback at the sight of Abel''s mother and immediately understood what was going on


    when he saw Evelyn behind her.


    Evelyn must have gone to Abel''s parents and told them everything.


    It was clear that Madame Ryker hade personally to "catch the cheating."


    "Madame Ryker," Sam hurriedly stepped away from his work station, "Mr. Abel is still asleep upstairs.


    Shall I go and wake him?"


    "Never mind," Rosaline said, "I''ll go up myself!"


    With that, she hitched up her skirt and stormed up the stairs.


    Evelyn hurried to keep up with her, while Sam, who had tried to race ahead, was left behind.


    Rosaline climbed the stairs, her heels clicking against the wood, until she reached thending on the


    second floor. Without hesitation, she pushed open the door to the living room, but found it empty.


    She moved on to the master bedroom and pushed the door open with a loud "bang."


    The master bedroom was empty too.


    Rosaline pushed open the first guest room and saw Abel sound asleep in bed, holding someone in his


    arms.


    They were both sleeping soundly.


    Rosaline rushed over and grabbed Abel''s arm.


    "Son, how could you do this? How could you do such a thing!"


    Abel hadn''t slept this deeply in a long time.


    He was in the middle of a dream when he was abruptly awakened by someone pulling his arm.


    Reflexively, he was about to strike back, but he saw that it was his mother standing by the bed.


    Abel forced himself to hold back his fist and asked, "Mom, why are you here?"

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513


    Rosaline was seething with anger, tears streaming down her face as she pointed at the "little


    mustache" in the bed sheets and her lips trembling.


    "Abel, I never would have thought that you would have this kind of preference. What kind of woman


    can''t you find? Do you have to like a man?"


    "Evelyn told me, and I couldn''t believe it until I saw it with my own eyes! Abel, you''ve really hurt your


    mother!"


    "What did you say, Mom?" Abel''s eyebrows furrowed.


    "I said what?" Rosaline pointed at Emmeline. "Who is this mustached man? You don''t like him, yet


    you''re cuddling with him and sleeping together?"


    Abel turned his head to look at Emmeline, who had just been awakened and was looking confused.


    Her little face was buried in the sheets, revealing only a pair of fluttering peach blossom eyes, making


    her look like a cute little child.


    "Mom, you''ve got it all wrong," Abel said. "Emmett is just a kid, I treat him like a little brother. It''s not


    what you think."


    "You expect me to believe that?" Rosaline snapped. "I''ve never seen a man sleep with a little brother


    for a whole night! What else did you two do? It wasn''t something shameful, was it?"


    "What are you saying, Mom?" Abel furrowed his brow. "It''s not what you''re thinking. I was just really


    tired and fell asleep like that."


    "You''re telling me you didn''t do anything serious?" Rosaline still seemed unconvinced.


    When she had walked in, she saw her son holding Emmett with such tenderness and care, as if he was


    cradling a beautiful woman.


    "Enough already," Abel said, growing impatient. "I told you, nothing happened."


    He did have a strange fondness for Emmett, but that didn''t mean he was gay.


    Emmeline wasn''t sure if Abel had done anything to herst night. She lifted a hand and gingerly


    touched her little beard and eyebrows.


    Thank goodness, everything was still intact.


    But Abel''s handsome face had turned blue.


    Emmeline knew he couldn''t exin it anymore.


    His mother thought he was gay.


    But she couldn''t exin it to him, or else it would be busted.


    "Who is this kid?" Rosaline asked angrily. "Whose child is he? I''ll find his parents and tell them their


    child is misbehaving at such a young age!"


    "Auntie!" Emmeline jumped off the bed. "You''ve got it all wrong. Mr. Ryker is not that kind of person,


    and neither am I. We just happened to fall asleep together, see, we''re still fully clothed!"


    "You want to take your clothes off?" Rosaline used. "You little scoundrel, you''re full of dirty


    thoughts!"


    Rosaline''s voice was sharp andmanding, "Who are your parents? Tell me now, I''m going to find


    them and give them a piece of my mind for not raising you right!"


    Emmeline shrank back, intimidated by the fierce look on Rosaline''s face.


    "Mom," Abel held Emmeline close, "Emmett is just a kid, don''t scare her like that!"


    "And you''re defending her!" Rosaline fumed, "You even bullied Ms. Evelyn because of this little


    troublemaker?"


    "I didn''t!" Abel knew it was pointless to argue with his mother.


    "You''re still denying it," Rosaline scowled, "Who poured dirty water all over Evelynst night?"


    "It was all a misunderstanding!" Abel said, "Just drop it, Mom."


    "Abel," Rosaline said sorrowfully, "it''s not that your mother is nagging, it''s because I''m really worried


    about you!"


    "It doesn''t matter if Emmeline is gone, you still have Evelyn, right? Look at how great Evelyn is, gentle,


    virtuous, obedient, and kind. Why do you have to fall in love with a man? Our family doesn''t have that


    kind of tradition!"


    "I told you, I didn''t!"


    "Do you admit that you don''t like this stinky kid?" Rosaline pointed at "Emmett".


    Abel nced at "Emmett" in his arms and himself felt a little puzzled.


    He didn''t admit that he didn''t like "Emmett".


    He not only liked her but also liked her very much.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Abel''s strange feelings made him feel uneasy.


    He suddenly wondered if he was really going to turn gay.


    Just then, Rosaline spotted Luca at the door.


    She rushed to Luca and angrily said, "Luca, you also have a responsibility for Mr. Abel''s behavior!"


    Luca was taken aback and quickly avoided her, "Madame Ryker, you really misunderstood. Mr. Abel


    and Emmett really have nothing going on."


    "Nothing going on?" Rosaline pointed at the big bed, "Nothing going on with two grown men sleeping


    together?"


    Sleeping together?

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514


    Luca leaned in for a closer look. "Emmett" was still wrapped up in nkets, snuggled in Abel''s arms.


    Now it was Luca''s turn to be dumbfounded.


    He approached, staring at the pair as if he didn''t recognize his own boss.


    "Mr. Abel, what''s going on..." Luca began to ask.


    Abel furrowed his brow and turned his head, unsure of how to respond.


    He didn''t know how to exin the situation to Luca.


    Last night, Abel had held "Emmett" in his arms as they slept, and it felt amazing. He inexplicably felt at


    ease and content. He slept soundly and sweetly, even in his dreams.


    So what was the big deal?


    "Mr. Abel," Evelyn approached and took hold of Abel''s arm, speaking softly. "Just apologize to Auntie


    so she can have peace of mind."


    "There''s nothing to apologize for," Abel shrugged her off and spoke coldly. "I just love Emmett, so


    what?"


    Suddenly, Rosaline felt her vision darken and her body sway.


    Her son had actually admitted it himself, he liked this man!


    Abel stood up and tried to support his mother, but she pushed him away.


    "I don''t have a son like you!" Rosaline cried. "I''ve lived half my life and never imagined my son would


    be a pervert, let alone my future son-inw, a man!"


    "Mr. Abel," Evelyn''s voice trembled with tears. "You must be joking. How could you like men? You''re


    just joking, right?"


    "I''m not joking," Abel lifted Emmeline with one arm. "I just suddenly found myself drawn to this little guy.


    I can''t exin it myself, so I might as well just admit it."


    Rosaline was speechless and rolled her eyes in frustration.


    "Mom!" Abel quickly went to support her.


    "Auntie, Auntie!" Evelyn also supported her. "Take care of yourself!"


    "Abel!" Rosaline pushed her son away and took a deep breath. "If you still recognize me as your


    mother,e home with me now. I''ll make your father give you a good lesson!"


    Abel remained silent.


    He didn''t think he did anything wrong. He just liked this little guy.


    Nothing shameful had happened between them, so what was the problem?


    "Mr. Abel," Evelyn said hesitantly. "Auntie is so upset, just give in to her for now."


    "Mr. Ryker," Emmeline was afraid that Rosaline would have a heart attack. "You should go home with


    Auntie first, and I''ll contact youter."


    "Alright then," Abel nodded, not wanting his mother to get into any more trouble.


    He gently rubbed Emmeline''s head and his eyes softened as he spoke in a soft voice, "Little kid, don''t


    wander around, remember that I''ll call you backter."


    "Mhm, I won''t move, you can rest assured," Emmeline obediently nodded her head.


    "Good boy," Abel said before he helped Rosaline out of the room.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    As everyone left, the room fell silent. Emmeline took off the fake mustache and eyebrows andy


    sprawled on the bed.


    "Oh my god, I''m so tired!" Emmeline eximed.


    "But Ms. Louise," Sam closed the door behind them, "it''s worth it, isn''t it? You can see how much Mr.


    Abel cares for you."


    "Yeah," Emmeline blinked her dark peach eyes, "even though he''s lost his feelings for Emmeline, his


    soul still recognizes me!"


    "If that''s the case," Sam suggested, "why don''t you just confront him directly?"


    "That won''t work," Emmeline''s expression darkened, "don''t underestimate Waylon''s medicine. It really


    does work. I''ve tried testing Abel several times, and he''spletely indifferent to Emmeline. If I


    showed up as Emmeline, he would just push me away, and I wouldn''t even be as wee as Evelyn."


    "Ah," Sam pouted, "Waylon, why did you have to resort to such a stupid n? It''s turned two lovers into


    strangers!"


    "It''s not Waylon''s fault," Emmeline sighed, "he didn''t want anything bad to happen to Abel, and this was


    the only way he could think of."


    "When will Mr. Abel fall in love with Ms. Louise again?" Sam asked, concerned. "I''m really worried."


    "I have no idea," Emmeline rubbed her own head, "we''ll have to take it one step at a time."

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515


    Abel and his mother, Rosaline, returned to Levan Mansion to find Lewis sitting on the couch with a


    scowl on his face.


    Sincest night, when he had heard Evelyn''s tearful confession that his son was "in love" with another


    man, Lewis had been livid.


    The thought of his sessful son, the CEO of Ryker Group, suddenly turning out to be gay was


    enough to make Lewis feel like his world was crumbling.


    He couldn''t bear the thought of his reputation being tarnished by such scandalous news.


    As he wallowed in his despair, Abel and Rosaline entered the room.


    Without a word, Lewis kicked off his slippers and lunged at Abel, ready to strike.


    Abel effortlessly dodged as his father lunged toward him, looking unimpressed.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Abel asked calmly, his handsome faceposed.


    "What am I doing?" Lewis trembled with anger. "You want to kill your old man with this news of yours!"


    "I haven''t done anything wrong," Abel replied coolly.


    "What more do you want?" Lewis fumed. "Do you have to marry a man just to stir up trouble in this


    family?"


    Abel remained silent, unsure of what to say.


    What kind of talk was that?


    Abel had never even considered the idea of marrying a man.


    Lewis then noticed Luca standing nearby and swung his slipper at him as well.


    "Keep an eye on Mr. Abel, you have a responsibility too!" he barked.


    Luca, afraid to dodge, closed his eyes and braced himself for the impact. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    If Mr. Abel truly had fallen in love with that "young man," Luca didn''t know what he would do.


    He''d just have to take the beating.


    Abel quickly raised his hand to deflect his father''s slipper, sparing Luca from being struck.


    "Dad, Luca has nothing to do with this. Why are you taking it out on him?" Abel asked, frowning.


    "Nothing to do with it?" Lewis seethed. "What kind of assistant is he if he can''t keep an eye on you?"


    "If Struyria finds out that the CEO of Ryker Group is gay, how will you survive?" he continued.


    "Dad, you''re so outdated," Abel replied, his brow furrowed. "What''s wrong with being gay? Besides, I''m


    not even gay!"


    "Not even gay?" Lewis sneered. "So you''re nning to be one then?"


    "That''s right, Abel," Rosaline added. "I saw you sleeping with that boy with my own eyes!"


    "Sleeping with a boy?"


    Lewis slumped onto the couch with a thud.


    This was it, he thought. Their family''s reputation was ruined.


    His son slept with another boy? That was just sickening. If this news ever got out to Landen, they would


    beughing at them. Worse yet, they might even report it to Oscar.


    At his age, Oscar wouldn''t be able to ept homosexuality at all.


    Can their son still keep his position as the CEO of Ryker Group?


    As Lewis thought more about it, he became angrier and angrier and coughed violently.


    Rosaline hurried over to pat her husband''s back, and said to Abel, "Son, do you want to kill your


    parents with your anger?"


    Abel furrowed his brows and didn''t want to exin.


    "Just tell me," Lewis pointed at his son, "can you stop associating with that man?"


    "It''s not as serious as you guys make it out to be," Abel said, annoyed. He couldn''t believe his parents


    were so closed-minded.


    "You still think it could get any worse?" Rosaline said. "Do you really n on us getting a son-inw


    who''s a man?"


    Abel was about to answer when Luca''s phone rang.


    Luca nced at the screen and saw that it was the customer service line for the automotive repair


    center.


    He didn''t answer, turning instead to Abel. "Mr. Abel, the car''s been fixed."


    "Okay," Abel nodded, then added, "Don''t bother Emmett for the repair cost. We''ll pay for it ourselves."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel," Luca replied.


    "What''s going on?" Lewis could sense something was wrong and stood up abruptly. "The car was hit by


    that kid?"


    "Yes," Abel nodded.


    "Why didn''t you make him pay for the damages?" Lewis was getting angrier. "You just pity him, don''t


    you?"


    "He''s still a kid," Abel reasoned. "Besides, it was an ident, and his car was damaged too."


    "You''re just being too soft!" Lewis jumped up, "You won''t change your ways, will you? You''ll only stop


    when I''m dead!"


    "Dad!"


    "Don''t call me dad, you''re the dad!"


    Lewis''s face turned red, and his blood pressure skyrocketed. He took a deep breath and sat back


    down.

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516


    "Abel," Rosaline urged urgently, "quickly apologize to your father, his blood pressure is rising."


    Abel was also worried, as high blood pressure could lead to a stroke.


    "Dad, please don''t be angry, I really don''t have anything going on in that department," he said.


    Lewis rolled his eyes in frustration and red at his son. "Really?"


    "When have I ever lied to you?" Abel replied.


    "Then what about that boy..." Lewis trailed off.


    "I do like Emmett, but I treat him like a little brother. He''s really fun to be around," Abel exined.


    "Are you sure there''s nothing else going on?" Lewis asked suspiciously.


    "Nope!" Abel replied.


    "But you slept with himst night," Lewis pressed.


    "We didn''t do anything, and we were both fully clothed," Abel exined.


    Lewis finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Never mind about the car money, it''s just a small


    matter. But you have to promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" Abel asked.


    Lewis pointed at Evelyn, "Starting today, you have to officially date Ms. Evelyn. We don''t want the


    upper ss of Struyria to think you''re a weirdo."


    Abel didn''t respond. He didn''t think of himself as a weirdo, even though he couldn''t exin why he


    liked that boy. He didn''t want to date Evelyn either.


    "You don''t want to kill me, do you?" Lewis'' face was starting to turn red again.


    Abel remained silent, not wanting to anger his father but also not willing topromise on his own


    feelings.


    "I''ll let you treat Ms. Evelyn as your girlfriend," Lewis said. "I don''t want my future daughter-inw and


    the stepmother of my precious grandchildren to be a man! Can you promise me that?"


    "Of course, the mother of the four kids will be a woman," Abel said. "You don''t have to worry about that.


    I''ve never nned on marrying a man. It just doesn''t feel right for me."


    "That''s settled then," said Lewis, pointing to Evelyn. "You can go for Ms. Evelyn. She''s a heiress from


    the Altney family, and you two even had an engagement before. It couldn''t be more perfect."


    Evelyn blushed and lowered her head in shyness at his words.


    Abel stayed silent, deep in thought. He never really considered this option.


    Rosaline chimed in, "You should just agree to your dad''s request and date Ms. Evelyn. You don''t want


    to keep his blood pressure up all the time."


    "Ah, darn it," groaned Lewis, clutching his head. "I''ve been so confused. Maybe we should just take me


    to the hospital."


    "Abel," Rosaline''s eyes were red, "as your mother, I''m begging you."


    "I''ll give it a try," Abel said calmly, "but I can''t guarantee there will be any progress between Ms. Evelyn


    and me."


    "As long as you two start dating, it''s good enough," Lewis said. "I have enough patience to wait. Evelyn


    is gentle and beautiful. Any man would fall in love with her, unless you''re not a man!"


    Abel thought to himself, I am a man, but I won''t fall in love with her.


    Ding dong, his phone beeped.


    Abel swiped the screen, and it happened to be a message from Emmett.


    "I''ll go change my clothes," he said, leaving the room in a hurry.


    As he walked up the stairs, he checked the message from Emmett.


    "Mr. Ryker, did your parents spank your bottom?" Emmett asked.


    Abel couldn''t help but smile mischievously, feeling a sudden urge to y a prank on the little guy.


    So he replied, "Yeah, they spanked me, and the soles of their slippers hurt so bad."


    Emmeline, on the other end, felt a pang in her heart upon reading the message.


    She knew that Abel was usually serious and reserved, not one to joke around.


    As he spoke, it became apparent that he had indeed been physically disciplined. Emmeline felt a pang


    of sympathy for him and quickly initiated a voice call.


    The ringtone echoed, and Abel darted into his bedroom, shutting the door and answering the call.


    "Emmett." A hoarse, gentle voice emanated from his phone.


    "Mr. Ryker, did you get spanked? Do you want me to go and give that old man a piece of my mind?"


    Emmeline asked on the other end.


    Abel smiled faintly. For some reason, he felt happy hearing the little guy''s voice, despite the teasing.


    "I was just kidding, nobody is spanking me. I am a grown-up," he said.


    "I see," Emmeline said, touching her chest. "You made me worried there."


    "Emmett," Abel said, "where are you? Don''t go driving around recklessly."


    "I''m at my own vi," Emmeline replied. "I just can''t stop worrying about Mr. Ryker."


    Abel felt a warm sensation in his chest, sensing that this little guy was truly thoughtful and caring


    towards him.


    "That''s good," Abel said warmly. "I''ll contact youter. Be good, okay?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517


    "But Mr. Ryker," Emmeline said, "the car should be fixed by now. You can have Luca send the bill to


    me. I have no shortage of money."


    "I don''t either, so let''s not worry about it," he replied.


    "It''s not a small amount, a few hundred thousand at most," Emmeline insisted.


    "It''s nothing, really," Abel said dismissively.


    "Then how about this," Emmeline suggested. "I''ll take Mr. Ryker out to dinner to make up for it. It''ll


    make me feel better."


    Abel considered for a moment before nodding his agreement. "That sounds fine."


    "I can invite some friends of Mr. Ryker''s too," Emmeline offered. "The more the merrier, right?"


    Abel wondered who to invite.


    "Mr. Ryker, pick a time," Emmeline said on the other end of the line. "I''m avable anytime."


    "How about today at noon?" Abel suggested. "I don''t feel like being at home."


    Emmeline knew Abel wanted to avoid Evelyn.


    "Sure, I''m free at noon too," she replied.


    "Let''s go to Nimbus Hotel then, how does that sound to you?" Abel proposed.


    "That sounds great," Emmeline said. "I''ll be there in a bit."


    "Okay," Abel said. "Just be careful when you''re driving. I don''t want you getting into another ident


    and hitting someone."


    "Don''t worry," Emmelineughed. "I don''t care about anyone else. I only have eyes for you, Mr. Ryker."


    Abel smiled, feeling his heart swell with affection. He couldn''t believe he was starting to feel like he was


    in love.


    But a small part of him was also nervous. Could he really be falling for this guy?


    He pushed those thoughts aside, not wanting to overthink things.


    Abel shrugged to himself, figuring that as long as he was happy and not hurting anyone, there was no


    harm in indulging in his own desires.


    Just then, his phone rang again. It was Benjamin calling.


    "Abel?" Benjamin said in a bored voice. "I''m feeling lonely and bored. How about we grab lunch


    together?"


    "Actually, I already made ns with a friend," Abel replied. "But it just so happens that you''re here,


    offering to keep mepany."


    "That sounds good," Benjamin said. "What time and where?"


    "Noon, at the Nimbus Hotel," Abel replied.


    "Okay, see you then," Benjamin said.


    ...


    Abel had booked the Golden Tier VIP room at the Nimbus Hotel and changed his clothes. Before


    leaving, he checked himself in the mirror to make sure he looked perfect.


    Finally, he opened the door, only to find Evelyn standing outside, about to knock.


    As Abel opened the door, Evelyn pushed her way in.


    Abel caught her and looked at her with a stern expression.


    "What are you doing here?" he asked.


    "Mr. Abel," Evelyn blushed, "Auntie asked me toe and ask you what you would like for lunch, so


    the kitchen can prepare it."


    "I won''t be eating at home," Abel said coldly, "I have a client."


    "But Mr. Abel..."


    Abel brushed past her and headed downstairs.


    Evelyn was left standing there, looking lost and confused.


    It was clear that Abel was avoiding her.


    At the Nimbus Hotel, Abel ran into Adrien and Lizbeth in the lobby.


    "Abel," Adrien said, holding Lizbeth''s hand as they approached, "you''re looking sharp. Who are you


    meeting here?"


    "Adelmar''s Benjamin," Abel replied calmly, "we''re discussing some business. And another young chap."


    "I thought you were meeting a lovelydy," Adrien chuckled, eyeing Abel up and down, "dressed to


    impress, like you''re in the throes of romance."


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Adrien," Abel retorted, "I''m not like you, all caught up in the passion of new love."


    Adrien quipped, "Well if there''s someone suitable, you have to keep going."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Abel nodded absently, "Hmm."


    Just then, a cool voice chimed in, "Mr. Ryker."


    Abel turned his head and saw "Emmett" approaching.


    "He" was wearing a silver suit, white shirt, and a dark blue tie with subtle stripes.


    With clear-cut features and a touch of gracefulness, "he" exuded an air of elegance.


    Abel was suddenly taken aback, feeling something stir within him.


    He couldn''t help but feel a hint of what Adrien had described as being in love.


    Adrien himself was struck dumb by the sight of Emmett.


    How could anyone be so beautiful, so delicate and captivating, like a work of arte to life?


    It was almost overwhelming, like a sensation that surpassed even the allure of women.

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518


    Luca was stunned, to be honest, he had felt the same way before.


    But he shook his head, "It''s impossible."


    Ms. Louise was still in Osea, and he had no idea whether she was alive or not.


    "How could it be impossible?" Adrien insisted. "The more I think about it, the more it makes sense!"


    Luca remained silent, but deep down he still believed it was impossible.


    However, he couldn''t help but feel excited at the prospect of Emmett being Ms. Louise. If it were true,


    he would bow down and apologize a hundred times.


    Luca shook his head and let out a sigh. "Things aren''t that simple," he said.


    "Adrien!"


    Just then, Lizbeth''s voice could be heard from down the hallway. "Did you fall in the toilet or


    something?"


    Adrien hastily waved to Luca and rushed off.


    Luca returned to the door of the private room and peered through the crack. As luck would have it,


    "Emmett" was facing the door, providing Luca with a clear view of her profile.


    He scrutinized her carefully, thinking to himself, "It really does look like her. The more I look at her, the


    more convinced I am that Mr. Adrien might be onto something."


    The three of them ordered their dishes in the private room.


    Benjamin turned to Emmeline and asked, "Emmett, are you still studying or working?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Emmeline replied, "I''ve graduated from university, and I''m currently unemployed."


    Abel narrowed his eyes and asked, "Benjamin, what are you thinking?"


    "I was just thinking," Benjamin tilted his head and looked at Emmeline, "that I need a secretary by my


    side. Why don''t youe to work for me, Emmett? The sry won''t be a problem."


    "That sounds great!" Emmeline pped her hands happily. "I was actually looking for a job to gain


    some experience and eventually take over Em''s business."


    "Forget about working for Benjamin," Abel shot Benjamin a nce and pulled the chair over to


    Emmeline. "I have all sorts of positions avable at mypany. You can choose whatever you want


    to do."


    "Abel," Benjamin frowned, "this is not okay. I just offered the job to Emmett."


    "That doesn''t matter," Abel replied, "Emmett is my brother. If he wants to work, he has to go through


    me first. Ryker Group has all sorts of positions avable, and he can choose whatever he wants to do.


    Sry is up to him."


    "Wow," Emmelineughed, "that''s amazing. I can set my own sry?"


    "As long as you choose mypany," Abel ruffled her hair. "The sry is up to you!"


    "Then of course I choose Mr. Ryker!" Emmeline winked at Benjamin.


    "I can''t believe you," Benjamin pretended to be unhappy with Abel. "Okay, fine. I won''tpete with


    you."


    "Emmett," Abel turned his head to look at Emmeline''s face, "what do you want to do? Tell me."


    "I..." Emmeline hesitated for a moment, "I want to study business management so that I can help my


    dad in the future."


    "Then stay with me," Abel said, "intern directly in the CEO''s office with me."


    "That''s great," Emmeline said happily, "Thank you, Mr. Ryker!"


    "Don''t be so polite to me," Abel rubbed her little head again, his face full of indulgence.


    This time it was Benjamin who winked at Emmeline.


    Emmeline made a victory "V" gesture towards him.


    Benjamin''s lips curved into a slight smile, feeling both heartbroken and helpless.


    This little girl is really going all out to awaken Abel''s feelings for her.


    After dinner, Benjamin returned to Adelmar.


    "Mr. Ryker," Emmeline said to Abel, "are you going back to Ryker Group now? Can I intern with you?"


    "I have to make a detour to see someone," Abel said. "Follow me in your car."


    Emmeline figured Abel was probably talking about Kendra, and she was also worried about Kendra


    and Quincy.


    "Okay, lead the way, and I''ll follow you," she said eagerly.


    Two cars drove out of the Nimbus Hotel parking lot, one in front and one behind, heading to the ravioli


    shop where Kendra was doing a part-time job.


    Abel''s security car followed closely behind.


    The ravioli shop was quite far away, and it took nearly forty minutes to get there.


    By the time they arrived, it was already past mealtime, and there were no customers in the shop.


    The owner and a worker were cleaning up.


    Suddenly, a suave and dignified man walked in, exuding a strong aura.


    Following closely behind him was a delicate and handsome young man.


    The owner stood there with her mop, stunned.


    Holy moly, these two guys are the epitome of male beauty!


    She had never seen such a handsome man in her life.


    The shop owner was dumbfounded and lost in her own thoughts. Abel''s voice broke the silence, "I''m


    here to see Kendra, where is she?"

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519


    "Oh," the owner finally snapped back to reality. "You''re looking for Kendra. She took the afternoon off."


    "Took off?" Abel furrowed his brow. "Is everything okay with her?"


    Emmeline, standing behind him, grew tense. Kendra and Quincy, could something be wrong?


    "Her daughter had a high fever," the owner said. "She went to the hospital for an IV drip."


    "Do you know which hospital?" Abel asked.


    "The private one across the street," the owner pointed a finger.


    Abel turned around and walked towards the door, with Emmeline hurrying to keep up with him.


    Kendra and Quincy were alone and vulnerable, and Emmeline couldn''t bear the thought of something


    happening to them. She hurried across the street to the small private hospital and found the pediatric


    observation room.


    Sure enough, she saw Kendra holding Quincy in her arms, with an IV drip in her head as she slept


    soundly.


    Then, a pair of shiny leather shoes appeared in Kendra''s line of sight.


    Without guessing, she knew who it was.


    Kendra suddenly looked up.


    "Mr... Mr. Abel?" Kendra tried to sit up and hold Quincy, but the IV line was tangled up.


    "Don''t move," Abel pressed her back gently. "Be careful of the child."


    "How did you find us here?" Kendra was a little excited.


    "I heard from the owner at the ravioli shop," Abel said. "I told you to call me if you have any difficulties,


    why didn''t you?"


    "I''m fine," Kendra lowered her eyes, tears welling up in them. "Quin just has a cold. You don''t have to


    bother, Mr. Abel."


    "Kendra," Abel said with a hint of bitterness. "Although you used to work for me, we''re still friends. Don''t


    make it so awkward."


    "I know, I''ve always been grateful to Mr. Abel and Ms. Emmeline," Kendra said despondently, "but now


    that Ms. Emmeline is gone, things have changed. It''s better for me to keep my distance from Mr. Abel


    to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "Things have changed?" Abel furrowed his brow. "Are you talking about Evelyn?"


    "I don''t know Evelyn well, she''s not Ms. Emmeline," Kendra said. "I don''t want anyone to


    misunderstand, so it''s better for me to stay away from you. It''s better for everyone."


    "You know that there''s nothing between me and Evelyn!"


    "That''s not my concern," Kendra lowered her eyshes. "With Ms. Emmeline here, the Precipice was


    still my home, but with other womening in now that she''s gone, it''s not my home anymore. I''m not


    their servant."


    "But I need you now," Abel said. "Can youe back to the vi with me?"


    Kendra raised her head and asked bitterly, "To serve Evelyn? She wants to take Ms. Emmeline''s ce,


    and I can''t do that!"


    Emmeline stood behind Abel, listening to the conversation with a sour feeling in her nose and tears


    welling up in her eyes. She quickly turned her head and sniffed.


    "No," Abel held Emmeline''s hand and exined, "It''s this young man. He''s going to stay with me for a


    while, and I want you to help take care of him..."


    Only then did Kendra turn her gaze to "Emmett". When she saw him, she was first stunned, then said,


    "This is a young man?"


    "Yes," Emmeline nodded hastily, "a real man."


    "I must say, you''re quite handsome for a young man," Kendra said. "If you shave that beard off, you''d


    look like a prettydy."


    Emmeline chuckled. "You jest. I grew this beard precisely because people kept mistaking me for a


    woman."


    "Mr. Abel," Kendra turned to him, "you want me to take care of this little brother?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Yes," Abel nodded.


    "I understand," Kendra said with a hint of bitterness, "I also know that you''re using this as an


    opportunity to help me and Quin."


    "That was Emmeline and my intention from the beginning," Abel replied. "We didn''t want you and your


    daughter to be homeless."


    "Alright," Kendra wiped her eyes, "I''ll do it."


    "That''s good then," Abel said, "once Quin finishes the IV, I''ll have the bodyguarde pick you up."


    "Mm-hmm," Kendra nodded.


    "Let''s go then," Abel took Emmeline''s hand and left the observation room.


    "Mr. Ryker," Emmeline said, "you didn''t mention that I was going to move in with you."


    "Betterte than never," Abel said, "since you''re interning with me, it''s more convenient for you to live


    with me rather than drive back and forth every day."


    "You''re using the same excuse to have that youngdy move back in, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520


    "Right," Abel said. "She''s a single mother, and I don''t want them to suffer."


    "Same here," Emmeline''s voice caught. "If it were me, I would do the same."


    "I once had a woman," Abel said ruefully. "She suffered with my child, but I wasn''t there for them. So,


    taking care of Kendra is, in a way, me making up for my own guilt."


    As soon as he spoke, Emmeline froze. Abel, did he still have feelings for her?


    "Mr. Ryker," Emmeline shook his arm excitedly. "What about that woman of yours? Why isn''t she with


    you?"


    Abel gave a wistful smile. "Let''s not talk about her. It''s all in the past."


    It''s all in the past?


    Emmeline''s feet faltered.


    The hope that had just risen was extinguished by his words.


    Has she be a thing of the past for Abel?


    She thought he had brought up the subject because of his feelings for her, but it turned out he was only


    remembering the past.


    A tear fell from Emmeline''s eye with a soft "click."


    Abel happened to catch sight of her tears and asked with concern, "Emmett, why are you crying when


    everything is fine?"


    "I..." Emmeline sniffled. "When you mentioned your woman and child suffering, I felt sorry for them."


    "So I wanted topensate her with marriage," Abel said, "but she was lost and I couldn''t do anything


    about it."


    Sniffle, Emmeline couldn''t hold back her tears anymore.


    Abel, I''m right in front of you, but I''ve be the most familiar stranger to you.


    Waylon, give me back my man! Damn you, Worryfree!


    Ugh...I feel so sad!


    "Emmett, what''s wrong with you?" Abel was startled and quickly pulled her into his arms.


    "Why are you crying? Who upset you?" he asked with concern. N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Mr. Ryker, I feel so sad. Let me cry for a while...sob..." Emmeline snuggled into his arms, sobbing


    softly.


    "What are you so sad about? It''s okay, Emmett, everything''s fine now," Abel said, trying tofort her


    with gentle words.


    Emmeline''s sadness had stirred up Abel''s emotions, and he could only hold her tightly and soothe her.


    People passing by in the corridor looked on with surprise at the sight of two grown men embracing


    each other.


    "Stop staring, haven''t you seen big brotherforting little brother before?" Luca whispered sharply.


    Back at the Precipice, Emmeline settled into a guest room.


    She opened the closet and found it filled with clothes that Abel had bought for her, but which he had


    removed from their bedroom.


    Emmeline couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness.


    Fortunately, Kendra and Quincy were brought back by their bodyguards.


    The sound of the little baby''s crying andughter filled the vi, making the atmosphere much cozier.


    The next morning, Emmeline followed Abel to the Ryker Group.


    The secretary couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw Mr. Ryker bringing in such a handsome young


    boy. If a boy could look so beautiful, then what about herself, who had undergone aesthetic


    procedures? She felt inferior whenparing herself to him.


    Her eyes kept wandering towards the CEO''s office, and thest time she looked, Abel mmed the


    door shut with a loud "bang!"


    A group of executives gathered at the secretary''s desk, all admiringlymenting, "Mr. Ryker is so


    capable, where did he find such a handsome young man?"


    "He''s even more beautiful than all the women in ourpany."


    "But he''s a man, haven''t you seen the little mustache he''s got?"


    "Exactly, if this were a woman, where would that leave the rest of us?"


    "With him around, I feel like there''s no point in even trying," they sighed, before heading back to their


    offices to surreptitiously check their reflections.


    "You''ll be learning about management in various departments from me," Abel sat down behind the


    large desk and told "Emmett," "How much do you want to be paid?"


    "I don''t really care about the sry," Emmeline twirled her little mustache and smiled, "Mr. Ryker didn''t


    even ask me for tuition, and besides, I don''t really need the money."


    "That''s not the point," Abel replied, "You''re interning with me, and ording to regtions, you have to


    be paid. You wouldn''t want me to make a mistake, would you?"

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521


    "Of course I don''t mind," Emmeline said. "Whatever sry Mr. Ryker thinks is fair is fine with me."


    "I can''t shortchange you, though," Abel chuckled. "Otherwise, when your parents ask, they''ll say I''m


    bullying a child."


    "My parents couldn''t care less about me," Emmeline shrugged.


    "Alright then, how about one hundred thousand a month?" Abel suggested. "If that''s not enough, I can


    always add more."


    "One hundred thousand?" Emmeline fluttered her darkshes. "That''s way too much, Mr. Ryker. Even


    a few thousand a month would be amazing for an intern like me."


    "That''s settled then," Abel said firmly.


    He couldn''t afford to skimp, not with the risk of Benjamin finding out and mocking him for it.


    The secretary walked in with a stack of papers waiting for Abel''s signature. He picked up the pen and


    began to review them one by one.


    If it wasn''t suitable, he denied it. If it was, he signed it without hesitation. For those that were


    somewhere in between, he called the other party to discuss ande up with a better solution.


    After an hour or two of this, Emmeline was feeling overwhelmed just watching him. She couldn''t help


    but silently thank her lucky stars that Adelmar had Benjamin to manage things. Otherwise, she might


    have died trying to keep up with everything.


    Bored out of her mind, Emmeline decided to take a walk outside.


    "Mr. Ryker, my eyes are getting blurry. I need some fresh air," she said.


    "Hmm," Abel''s gaze was still fixed on the documents in his hands. "Just walk around the floor, don''t go


    anywhere else."


    "Got it."


    Feeling relieved, Emmeline twirled her little mustache and headed for the door.


    "Hey, handsome, handsome!" The secretary at the door waved at her. "Come over here."


    Emmeline walked over and leaned on the reception desk. "What''s up, sis?"


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" the secretary batted her eyshes seductively.


    Emmeline sized up the young woman. "Are you into younger guys?"


    "I''m not old," the secretary pouted her fiery red lips. "I''m only 24."


    "Only... 24?" Emmeline raised an eyebrow. "How much younger do you want to be?"


    The secretary was taken aback. Was 24 considered old?


    Emmeline stood up and left.


    The secretary quickly grabbed a small mirror from her drawer and examined herself from every angle.


    "Am I old? Old at 24? Do you think 24 is old?" The secretary eximed.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline was strolling down the hallway, exploring the Ryker Group building for the first


    time. It was moreplex than she had expected, with twisting corridors leading to various


    departments.


    Suddenly, arge hand reached out from behind her and dragged her into the adjacent restroom.


    Emmeline was about to retaliate on reflex, but when she turned to face her attacker, she was surprised


    to find it was Adrien.


    Her hand dropped back to her side.


    Adrien pinned her against the sink.


    "Kid, are you really Emma in disguise?"


    Is this guy suspecting me?


    "Confess now, or I won''t guarantee that I won''t spill it!"


    Emmeline stayed silent, blinking her eyes as she thought of a n.


    Adrien raised his hand and reached for her mustache.


    This time, Emmeline couldn''t help it and pped him across the face.


    "Your moves are still as fierce as ever," Adrien said. "You''re definitely Emma!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Mr. Adrien, are you mistaking me for someone else?" Emmeline replied in a hoarse voice. "I''m


    Emmett."


    "If I hadn''t seen you like this before, I might have believed you," Adrien said. "Don''t forget that time you


    went to Imperial Pce and beat me up, it was the same look, just different clothes!"


    Emmeline sighed. She had been caught red-handed.


    "Unlike that fool Luca, who only suspects but never confirms," Adrien snorted. "Now, are you going to


    confess or do I have to call for backup?"


    "I..."


    "If you confess, I might be willing to help you," Adrien said. "Otherwise, I''ll have to report you."


    Emmeline remained silent for a moment.


    "I''m gonna count to three, one..."


    "Two..."


    "Adrien," Emmeline blurted out, "stop yelling, it''s really me!"


    Adrien pulled her into a tight embrace, his voice choked with tears. "Emma, it''s really you! You''re not


    dead! I thought you were dead!"


    Emmeline scrambled to cover his mouth. "Stop crying, stop crying! If Abeles, it''ll be trouble!"

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 522


    "Abel?" Adrien''s sobs came to a halt. "You''re back alive, that''s good news! So why do you look like that


    when you''re with Abel? Don''t you want him to see you happy?"


    Emmeline''s expression darkened and she shook her head. "It''s not that simple," she replied.


    "What do you mean?" Adrien asked, confusion etched on his face. "Am I missing something?"


    "Abel might not be pleased to see me," Emmeline said. "He was given a drug that made him lose his


    feelings for me."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Adrien eximed. "There''s no such drug, it''s like something out of a cheesy


    romance novel!"


    "It''s not impossible," Emmeline countered. "Such drugs do exist in the real world."


    Adrien began to believe her. "Who would do such a cruel thing to him?" he demanded. "Taking away


    his love for you, that''s unforgivable."


    "They did it to save him," Emmeline exined. "I was on the brink of death, but Abel refused treatment.


    They were afraid he would die with me, so..."


    "Well, that''s understandable," Adrien nodded. "But what if Abel doesn''t ept you now that you''re back


    safe and sound?"


    "I''ll have to make him fall in love with me again," Emmeline said. "But I don''t have a foolproof n right


    now, so I''ll just have to stay by his side."


    "I refuse to believe that Abel could be so heartless," Adrien reassured her, patting her shoulder. "Don''t


    worry, little sister, I''ll help you figure this out."


    Emmeline, her eyes glistening with tears, couldn''t believe that Adrien, the notorious yboy, was


    actually being kind for once.


    "I''ll think of something," Adrien promised. "I''ll let you know as soon as I do."


    Emmeline nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go to the CEO''s office first. If I''mte, Abel wille looking for


    me."


    "Okay," Adrien nodded. "You should go now."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Emmeline wiped her eyes and tidied up her appearance before leaving the restroom.


    As she left, Luca arrived from the assistant room to use the restroom.


    Adrien, who had juste out of the stall, reached out to grab Luca.


    Without hesitation, Luca turned around and threw a punch.


    "Bang!" Itnded squarely on Adrien''s eye socket.


    "Gulp!" Adrien was knocked down to the ground.


    Just as Luca came out of the assistant room and saw the person on the ground, he realized with horror


    that it was Adrien.


    "Mr. Adrien, how did I hit you? I''m so sorry!" Luca quickly squatted down to check on him.


    "You really have no control over your strength, Luca. You hit me so hard," Adrien said, his eye already


    turning ck and blue, resembling a panda.


    "Well, since you didn''t do it on purpose, I''ll let it slide this time," Adrien said, trying to keep his


    composure with one eye open.


    "Thanks, Mr. Adrien," Luca helped Adrien up while muttering under his breath, "Mr. Adrien, why did you


    have to pick a fight with the bodyguard? Do you think Mr. Abel''s bodyguards are pushovers? Look at


    your ck eye now, how am I supposed to exin if Mr. Abel asks?"


    "Don''t tell him it was you who did it!" Adrien said, "I need to talk to you about something, and if Abel


    finds out, we''re both in trouble."


    "What do you need to talk to me about, Mr. Adrien?"


    "Well," Adrien turned on the faucet and sshed water on his face, ncing outside the restroom, "let''s


    go to your assistant room before Abel catches us."


    "Sure thing, Mr. Adrien."


    The two of them quickly made their way to Luca''s assistant room.


    Luca poured a ss of water for Adrien.


    "I''ll pass on the water," Adrien said. "Let''s get down to business."


    "I''m all ears, Mr. Adrien." Luca leaned against the corner of the desk.


    "I mean, Luca," Adrien began, "are you really that clueless, or are you just pretending?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Adrien?" Luca was confused. "How could I be clueless? I don''t understand."


    "You didn''t realize that Emmett was actually Emma in disguise?" Adrien asked.


    Luca paused. He was definitely clueless.


    "That''s impossible," Luca said. "I had no idea."


    "Think about it," Adrien urged him. "Remember when Emma took you to the Imperial Pce to beat me


    up? It was all part of the same scheme."


    Luca murmured, "I did have my suspicions, but I didn''t think it was possible. I saw Ms. Louise lying


    there, and they said she was gone for good..."


    "What nonsense!" Adrien snapped. "She''s alive and well, and right here in this very building!"

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523


    "But Mr. Adrien," Luca frowned, "I know you miss Ms. Louise, but don''t go jumping to conclusions about


    Emmett. He''s Emmett, not Emmeline."


    "You blockhead!" Adrien jumped up and gave him a smack on the head. "Emmett, Emmett, doesn''t it


    sound a lot like Emmeline?"


    "Mr. Adrien, you can''t just assume that Emmett is Emmeline just because their names are simr,"


    Luca rubbed his head. "There are plenty of people with simr names!"


    "Emma has admitted it to me!" Adrien said. "Why are you still arguing with me?"


    Luca was stunned for a moment, then his face lit up. "Mr. Adrien, has Emmett admitted to being Ms.


    Louise? So she''s not dead?"


    "That''s right!" Adrien said. "But she says that Abel was drugged with some kind of forgetfulness potion


    and doesn''t feel anything for her anymore. She''s afraid to reveal her true identity, in case Abel rejects


    her."


    "It''s not a forgetfulness potion," Luca said. "It''s Worryfree, and I personally fed it to Mr. Abel."


    "You idiot!" Adrien jumped up again and pped him. "You dare to use such a low trick?"


    "I didn''t know it was that kind of drug at the time," Luca rubbed his head, feeling wronged. "I just


    wanted to save Mr. Abel."


    "I''ve heard Emma''s exnation," Adrien sighed. "It''s not your fault."


    "So what should we do now?" Adrien asked, eager for an answer. "You know everything."


    "What should we do?" Adrien waited eagerly for a response. "Of course, we should help them. We


    should help them get together. Do you want to keep your Ms. Louise all to yourself?"


    "Absolutely not!" Luca replied firmly. "Regardless of whether Mr. Abel regains his feelings or not, Ms.


    Louise is our young mistress. No one can covet her."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "That''s settled then!" Adrien said. "We need to figure out a way to bring them together and let true love


    prevail."


    "But how do we bring them together?" Luca frowned again. "Whenever we mention Emmeline to Mr.


    Abel, he shows no interest and doesn''t even want to talk about it. He won''t even want to see her."


    "That''s not necessarily true," Adrien said. "We can try a different approach."


    "A different approach?" Luca asked. "What approach and how?"


    "Come here, and I''ll tell you," Adrien waved Luca over.


    Luca leaned in to listen.


    Adrien whispered in his ear for a while.


    "Is that even possible?" Luca looked confused.


    "Howe it won''t work?" Adrien said. "This way, we can test how much Abel really cares about


    Emma, and also keep Emma''s identity hidden. It''s a win-win situation."


    "Maybe we can give it a try," Luca said.


    "Good," Adrien said. "The first thing we need to do is to get Emma''s old clothes. The sexy ones that


    she used to wear all the time to tease Abel."


    "Well¡­" This idea caught Luca off guard.


    After thinking for a moment, it wasn''t a big deal. Didn''t Kendra bring Emma''s clothes backst night?


    He could ask her for help.


    "Okay then," Luca nodded.


    "Let''s get moving then!" Adrien said. "As soon as you get the clothes, contact me right away. I''ll deal


    with Abel for now."


    "No problem, Mr. Adrien," Luca said, thinking that Adrien was actually a pretty decent guy.


    Luca quickly grabbed the car keys and headed towards the Precipice mansion.


    Adrien walked into Abel''s office and caught Abel''s attention with his panda eyes.


    "Adrien?" Abel stood up from his desk chair. "What happened to your eyes? Who did this to you?"


    "That damn Lizbeth," Adrien said.


    "Lizbeth?" Abel eximed, "That''s impossible. Lizbeth is just a little girl. How could she have punched


    you with such force?"


    Emmeline, who had been gazing out the window, turned around at the mention of Adrien''s name. She


    was taken aback to see him with a ck eye. He had seemed perfectly fine just a moment ago.

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524


    "Lizbeth may be small, but she''s mighty," Adrien chuckled. "Just like your former heartthrob Emmeline,


    who was also a skilled fighter, wasn''t she?"


    As he spoke, Adrien nced at Emmeline out of the corner of his eye.


    Emmeline''s gazended on Abel''s face, trying to gauge his reaction.


    But Abel remained impassive and simply said, "Please, Adrien, have a seat."


    Adrien sat down on the sofa in front of the main desk.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    I said Emmeline was his heartthrob, but this guy doesn''t seem fazed at all.


    Could it be that what Emmeline said was true?


    Adrien''s gaze flickered back towards Emmeline.


    She shrugged helplessly in response.


    "Emmett,e here," Abel called out.


    Abel was getting annoyed at Adrien''s repeated nces toward "Emmett."


    "Come over here to me," he said, his voice dripping with jealousy.


    Emmeline obediently got up and walked over to him.


    Abel''srge hand reached out and pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly.


    "Tell me, are you still happy here?" he whispered in her ear, his tone possessive.


    "Yes, of course, I am," Emmeline replied.


    "Why are you happy?" Abel asked himself, then answered, "Is it because I''m here with you?"


    Emmeline knew he was feeling jealous. He was jealous of Adrien.


    But Adrien already knew the truth, and he promised to help her.


    "Yes, of course," Emmeline replied with a smile, "I love being by Mr. Ryker''s side the most."


    "Hmm, that''s good," Abel said, pleased, as he looked at her beautiful face and stroked her short hair.


    Adrien pursed his lips and turned his head away.


    If he didn''t know that the small figure in Abel''s arms was Emmeline, he wouldn''t be able to stand Abel''s


    behavior.


    Although Adrien was a yboy, his sexual orientation was not an issue.


    In other words, Adrien only liked beautiful women.


    But now that he knew Emmett was actually Emmeline, Adrien could understand Abel''s behavior.


    On the surface, it seemed like Abel had lost his feelings for Emmeline, but in reality, his soul still held a


    deep connection to her. Abel''s strange behavior towards "Emmett" was the best exnation for it.


    So, what would happen when Adrien finally faced Emmeline?


    That was something Adrien was preparing for in his next move.


    "Adrien," Abel, still holding onto Emmeline, turned to him and asked, "Is there a reason for your sudden


    visit?"


    Adrien''s original reason foring to the Ryker Group was to catch "Emmett" and ask some questions.


    Adrien hadn''t expected to get this answer.


    Now that Abel had asked him, he couldn''t tell the truth.


    "I had a little disagreement with Liz and thought I could use a drink to clear my head," Adrien said,


    trying to deflect.


    "Is that all?" Abel chuckled. "Don''t take love so seriously. A man''s priority should be his career."


    "Abel," Adrienughed, "don''t forget that you were willing to give up the entire Ryker Group for that little


    Emma girl. Now you''re talking about prioritizing business?"


    Abel furrowed his brow, remaining silent.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, he spoke with confusion, "I really can''t understand how I could have


    done something like that. Did I really love her that much?"


    Adrien kept his gaze fixed on Abel as he asked, "Do you think you love her?"


    "I might have loved her at some point," Abel replied. "But eventually, I got tired and just moved on. I


    don''t love her anymore."


    "What?" Emmeline jumped out of Abel''s embrace.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Emmett, what''s wrong?" Abel was startled.


    "When you say it like that, it''s so cruel!" Emmeline eximed. "If you don''t love her anymore, why can''t


    you just forget about her and move on? That would be so much easier to ept!"


    "I haven''t forgotten about her," Abel said. "I remember every little thing we shared. But I just don''t feel


    anything anymore. Isn''t it clear that I don''t love her anymore? You can''t force yourself to love someone,


    can you?"


    Waylon! Waylon! Waylon!


    Emmeline gritted her teeth, thinking, You''re really something, you know that? You''re really something!

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525


    Waylon sneezed twice in quick session.


    Who''s talking about me?


    He wondered, using his intuition to deduce that it was probably his beloved Emmeline.


    After he and his father had patched up the little troublemaker and sent her back to find Abel, Waylon


    knew that he was in for a scolding.


    But he was ready for it. Let her yell, he thought to himself. Even if Abel had drunk the Worryfree,


    Waylon was powerless against fate.


    Besides, Emmeline couldn''t really do much harm to him.


    "Adrien," Abel said, "if you''re really feeling down, I''ll go grab a drink with you. We''re brothers, and it''s


    been ages since we''ve had a drink together."


    "That works," Adrien replied. "Let''s go to the Majestic Bar. It''s quieter over there."


    "Sounds good," Abel nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll meet you there at noon," Adrien stood up and gave a wink to Emmeline. "Remember to bring


    Emmett along so you don''t have to worry about leaving him behind."


    "Of course," Abel agreed, knowing that he wouldn''t want to be away from the little guy for even a


    moment.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little disturbed by his own attachment to the child, but he couldn''t afford to


    ignore his feelings either.


    "See youter," Adrien waved to the two of them before striding off, looking effortlessly cool despite the


    dark circles under his eyes.


    "Are youing with me to the bar at noon?" Abel asked Emmeline.


    Emmeline was curious about what Adrien was up to, so she nodded and replied, "Wherever Mr. Ryker


    goes, I''ll go."


    "Okay," Abel agreed.


    Meanwhile, Luca drove back to the Precipice at breakneck speed, his car speeding along like a bullet.


    "Kendra, Kendra!" he called out as he climbed the stairs.


    He needed Kendra''s help to find Emmeline''s clothes. Specifically, the sexy outfit she used to wear


    around Abel, the one that always caught his eye.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He had no idea what was considered sexy, and he certainly didn''t have the guts to look through her


    things himself.


    He ran up to the second floor, but when he got to the nursery, the door was open and Kendra and her


    daughter were nowhere to be found.


    "Kendra, Kendra, where are you?" Luca searched the entire second floor.


    The cleaner heard Luca''s cries and approached him. "Kendra went out to buy groceries. She knows


    what Mr. Abel likes to eat."


    "How long ago did she leave?" Luca was getting anxious.


    "Not long ago."


    "So she won''t be back for a while?"


    "Definitely not. Can I help you with something?"


    "You can''t help me," Luca answered with a dejected tone.


    The cleaners that Abel hired were all men, so how would they know which outfit Emmeline found sexy


    and liked to wear around Abel?


    No way around it, Luca gritted his teeth and decided to find it himself.


    Abel had mentioned that all of Emmeline''s clothes had been given to Kendra, but Kendra had refused


    to ept them and had moved them all to the guest room.


    Luca went straight to the guest room, opened the closet, and began rummaging through the clothes.


    The sexy outfit.


    Luca realized that it must be a dress.


    He thought women looked beautiful and sexy in dresses.


    But which one was Emmeline''s favorite?


    Luca took them out one by one and tried them on himself.


    This one?


    No, too long!


    He hung it back up.


    This one?


    No, too loose.


    He hung it back up.


    Maybe this one?


    Also no, too professional.


    Oh dear, Luca was at a loss.


    Which one would work?


    Just then, fate smiled upon him and Kendra returned from her grocery run.


    As soon as she climbed up the stairs, Kendra saw that the door to the guest room was open. Holding


    Quincy in her arms, she walked in and found Luca trying on Emmeline''s clothes, one by one.


    Kendra was dumbfounded for a moment.


    After three seconds of staring, she finally asked, "Luca, what''s wrong with you? Why are you trying on


    Ms. Emmeline''s clothes? Do you want to wear them?"


    Luca turned around suddenly and saw Kendra as if he had found his savior.


    "Kendra, you''re back! Please help me, I''m really in a bind here."


    "But you have to tell me," Kendra said urgently, "what exactly do you want to do? You can''t fit into Ms.


    Emmeline''s clothes."


    "Ew, no way! I''m not trying to wear them."


    "Then why are you trying them on?"

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526


    "I''m not up to anything bad, just trust me," Luca said. "I want an outfit like the ones Ms. Louise used to


    wear - stunning and sexy, always swaying around Mr. Abel."


    "Stunning and sexy, always swaying around Mr. Abel?" Kendra repeated, mulling it over.


    Emmeline had plenty of clothes like that, all bought for her by Abel. But there was one particr wine-


    red, diamond-encrusted fishtail dress that made her look absolutely enchanting.


    Even Kendra herself couldn''t help but be amazed every time she saw Emmeline in that dress. With her


    beauty and that outfit, Abel''s gaze was always full of doting affection as he chased after her.


    He never let her out of his sight, not even for a second.


    "I know which one," Kendra said.


    Luca''s face lit up.


    Just then, his phone rang - the CEO''s office line.


    "Damn it," Luca groaned. "Kendra, please hurry up. Mr. Abel can''t find me."


    "Got it, got it," Kendra said, holding Quincy in one hand and rummaging through a hundred outfits with


    the other to find the wine-red fishtail dress.


    Luca quickly answered the call.


    "Luca, are you not in thepany?" Abel''s voice was icy.


    "Mr. Abel," Luca hesitated. "Uh, yeah."


    "''Yeah''? What does that mean?" Abel furrowed his brows. "You''re not in thepany, where did you


    go?"


    "I..." Luca thought for a moment and then had a sudden inspiration. "I just really missed Sam, so I


    came to see her."


    Abel was taken aback. "Is that so?"


    He didn''t think Luca had time for romance, considering how he followed him around all day.


    Although he himself didn''t have a woman he liked, he couldn''t deny Luca''s right to pursue one.


    But leaving without taking time off and causing a disturbance among the bodyguards was not a good


    influence.


    "Well, then," Abel said. "Juste back soon."


    "Got it, got it," Luca replied. "I''m almost done, I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay." Abel hung up the phone.


    Emmeline heard Luca''s voice clearly on the other end of the phone.


    This guy, did he go after Sam?


    He''s got some nerve, doesn''t he?


    Emmeline quickly sent a discreet message to Sam.


    "Did Lucae to see you?"


    Sam replied with a surprised emoji: "Nope."


    Emmeline replied: "Oh, never mind."


    She deleted the message, thinking to herself that first Adrien had dark circles under his eyes, and now


    Luca had disappeared.


    And on top of that, he was lying.


    It must be that Luca went to buy some medicine to help Adrien''s blood cirction and dispel stasis.


    Now it was clear to her that Adrien''s panda eyes were caused by Luca''s punch.


    But why did Luca hit him in the first ce?


    This guy really had some guts!


    Finally, Kendra found the wine-red fishtail dress from theyers of clothes.


    "Luca, it''s this one. Ms. Emmeline used to wear it around Mr. Abel a lot," Kendra said.


    Luca grabbed it without hesitation.


    "I''ll wrap it for you. It''ll be a shame if it gets dirty," Kendra offered.


    "No need, no need. I''m in a hurry," Luca stuffed the fishtail dress into his arms and grabbed the car


    keys before running out.


    As he started the car and drove out of the vi gate, Luca dialed Adrien''s number.


    "Mr. Adrien, we found the dress. The rest is up to you," he said over the phone.


    "Alright then," Adrien said. "I''ve already made ns to meet Abel at the Majestic Bar."


    "Okay," Luca replied. "Thanks for letting me know, but who should I give the dress to?"


    "I''ll intercept you on the way," Adrien said. "Just hand it over to me."


    "Got it," Luca said. "I''ll be driving my ck Land Rover, keep an eye out."


    "I will," Adrien assured him. "I''ll still be the Rolls Royce Wraith, so be careful not to miss me."


    "I know," Luca said. "As soon as I see you, I''ll veer towards the curb and you can follow me."


    "Alright then, it''s settled!"


    The two of them hung up the phone.


    The two luxury cars raced towards each other on the road.


    Less than ten minutester, the two men spotted their target up ahead.


    Luca turned the wheel and drove along the road until he found a ce to park, pulling over to the side


    of the road and turning on his hazard lights.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Adrien''s car also turned at the intersection up ahead and followed the road to Luca''s location.


    Behind the ck Land Rover was a Rolls Royce Wraith, and Adrien stepped out of the driver''s seat to


    approach Luca.


    Luca rolled down his car window.


    "Where''s the clothing?"

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527


    Luca pulled out the wine-red fishtail dress from his embrace.


    "You really are something else. Can''t even bother to wrap it up, do you?"


    Adrien reached out to take the dress and awkwardly stuffed it into his own embrace. There was just


    nowhere else to put it.


    With the wine-red dress tucked away, Adrien made his way back to his luxury car.


    Luca''s Land Rover had disappeared from sight, but Adrien''s Rolls Royce Wraith quickly caught up as


    his driver hit the gas pedal, speeding off into the distance.


    At noon, Abel took Emmeline to the Majestic Bar.


    Adrien had already reserved a private room and was waiting inside. The table was adorned with a


    variety of drinks, desserts, and fruits.


    Two hostesses sat on either side of Adrien, one feeding him grapes and the other pouring him drinks.


    They fawned over him, making him feel like a king.


    When Abel and Emmeline walked in, Adrien pushed the two hostesses away and stood up to greet


    them. The women looked surprised and greedily eyed the two men standing at the door.


    "Oh my, two handsome guys just walked in!" eximed one of the hostesses. "And one is even more


    handsome than the other!"


    As the hostesses approached, one of them reached for Emmeline''s hand and said in a flirtatious tone,


    "Hey there, how about I keep youpany and we have a drink together?"


    The other hostess butted in, "No, no, pick me instead. I''ll do anything for you tonight, even if I have to


    pay for it."


    "Get lost, both of you!" Abel barked, sending the hostesses running.


    The women pouted their fiery red lips in disappointment, feeling rejected by the imposing and


    intimidating man.


    "What''s the point of being here if you''re not having any fun, handsome?" one of the hostesses


    persisted. "If you''re here, it''s because you want to have a good time. What''s the fun in turning down


    people left and right?"


    "That''s enough!" Abel cut in, his face stern and unyielding.


    The two women looked at each other, exchanging perplexed nces. Was there really a man who


    didn''t like women?


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "I said get out!" Abel repeated, his tone growing sharper. "Don''t you understand?"


    Finally realizing Abel was serious, the two women turned their pitiful gazes toward Adrien.


    "Mr. Adrien, are you serious?"


    Adrien waved his hand, "Just let them go, you''re not their type."


    The two hostesses pouted and huffed before swaying their hips out of the room.


    Adrien gestured towards the sofa, "Abel, Emmett, please have a seat."


    Abel took Emmeline''s hand and they settled onto the couch.


    "Emmett," Adrien lifted a single panda eye towards her, "you''re still just a kid, so no alcohol for you.


    Help yourself to the fruit juices and drinks, and if there''s not enough, I''ll get more."


    Emmeline nodded obediently, "Okay, thank you, Mr. Adrien."


    "Good boy!" Adrien took the opportunity to rub her small head.


    Emmeline suffered a loss, unable to resist, just ring fiercely at Adrien.


    Adrien hid his face behind the wine ss and winked at her proudly.


    Abel pulled Emmeline over.


    "Adrien, just drink if you want to, don''t be so unpleasant!"


    "Stingy!" Adrien pouted, "I just think Emmett is cute."


    Abel gave him a sharp look and then pulled Emmeline closer to him, "Emmett, stay away from this


    guy."


    "Look at what Abel said," Adrien chuckled. "I just like Emmett, I''m not trying to steal him away or


    anything."


    "Better not," Abel said with a cold expression. "Otherwise, there won''t be any brotherly love left


    between us."


    "Emmett, did you hear that?" Adrien smiled at Emmeline. "Abel would turn against his own brother for


    someone else."


    "That''s just Mr. Ryker joking around," Emmeline said. "How could anyonepare to a brother by


    blood?"


    "This guy is ruthless," Adrien looked at Abel''s handsome face. "Am I right, Abel?"


    Abel gave him a cold nce and took a sip of his drink, ignoring him.


    "But I don''t understand," Adrien continued. "I can see why you protect Emmeline, she''s your wife after


    all, but Emmett is like a brother to all of us. You can''t be so possessive, Abel."


    "Who said Emmett is like a brother to all of us?" Abel raised an eyebrow and scoffed. "Adrien, are you


    dreaming?"


    "Could it be that you have a thing for this little guy?" Adrien asked. "Is he more important to you than


    Emmeline?"

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528


    "Emmett is Emmett, how can he be the same?" Abel said impatiently, "Drink, alcohol can''t even make


    you shut up!"


    "I''m just asking, how do you feel about Emmeline now?" Adrien said, "She''s such a great woman, can


    you really just stop loving her like that?"


    "Adrien, are you done yet?" Abel said, growing impatient. "You brought me here today, if we''re just


    going to talk about this, Emmett and I will leave!"


    "Come on, man!" Adrien stood up and grabbed him. "Can''t we change the subject?"


    "Fine!" Abel muttered, picking up his ss and taking a sip.


    Just the mention of Emmeline made him feel uneasy and annoyed, he couldn''t quite exin the


    feeling.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Just then, the door opened, and in walked a youngdy wearing a wine-red fishtail dress.


    Thedy squeezed past Luca with a seductive sway and walked into the room.


    Now Luca understood. So, the fishtail dress he had gone to such great lengths to find was being worn


    by thisdy.


    And thisdy...


    "Emmeline?" Abel slowly stood up from the couch.


    Emmeline also rose to her feet, about to speak, when Adrien grabbed her suit jacket cor.


    Emmeline looked at him and suddenly understood Adrien''s intentions.


    He had asked Lizbeth to impersonate her, wearing her favorite little dress from the past, just to see how


    Abel truly felt about her.


    Everyone''s gaze was fixed nervously on Abel''s face.


    "What are you doing here?" Abel frowned as he looked at the "Emmeline" walking towards him. "Are


    you okay?"


    "Abel," Lizbeth looked at him with affectionate eyes and spoke softly. "I''m not dead. I''m back. I''ve


    missed you so much, Abel."


    She then threw herself into his arms.


    Abel pushed her away with one hand. "Emmeline, don''t do this."


    Lizbeth was stunned, and so were Adrien, Emmeline, and Luca.


    Abel was really rejecting Emmeline!


    It wasn''t like this before!


    "Abel," Lizbeth''s eyes filled with tears, "what''s wrong? Are you unhappy to see me?"


    "I''m happy," Abel said, "that you''re back alive. Of course, I''m happy."


    "Then why did you push me away?"


    Abel couldn''t exin.


    "Abel," Lizbeth opened her arms and lunged at him again. "I''ve missed you so much."


    "Emmeline," Abel pushed her away again, his tone cold and distant. "Sit down and let''s talk. Don''t act


    like this."


    "But Abel," Lizbeth, even though it was just a role she was ying, couldn''t help but cry for Emmeline''s


    pain. "I miss you so much, can''t you just hold me?"


    "It''s not appropriate," Abel replied, his face stiff and his voice emotionless.


    "Why is it not appropriate?" Lizbeth asked, "We are the parents of four children, lovers who are in love.


    What''s wrong with holding each other? Didn''t you used to hold me all the time before?"


    "Don''t bring that up," Abel lowered his gaze, "Emotions areplicated. What happened in the past is


    in the past, and the present is the present."


    "So, was your love for me in the past all fake then?"


    Abel remained silent.


    This statement left Abel in a daze.


    He had only lost his emotional attachment to Emmeline, not his memories.


    All the intimate moments they shared were still vivid in his mind.


    But those memories felt like static images, devoid of any emotional resonance.


    He was puzzled - how could his past love for her be fake?


    It didn''t make sense.


    Yet now, the woman he once loved so passionately seemed to elicit no emotional response from him.


    Lizbeth''s tears were flowing as she asked, "Answer me, Abel."


    She was too invested in the act, and her tears blurred her makeup.


    A careless wipe made her look less like Emmeline.


    Adrien was about to give her a signal when Abel suddenly blurted out, "Lizbeth?"


    Luca, standing at the door, covered his eyes in horror, realizing the situation.


    Emmeline was also distressed.


    "Lizbeth, are you ying this kind of game too?" Abel was clearly angry, and he turned to Adrien,


    "Adrien, is this your doing?"

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529


    "Abel," Adrien exined urgently, "you''ve got it all wrong. I don''t mean anything else, I just think it''s a


    huge mistake for you to stop loving Emmeline. I want you to face her again."


    "That''s my business!" Abel retorted angrily. "When love is gone, it''s gone. There''s nothing to face


    again!"


    Emmeline felt her heart sink as if she had been punched in the gut. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Abel took her hand and said, "Emmett, let''s go!"


    Before Emmeline could react, Abel had half-carried, half-dragged her out of the private room.


    Adrien watched helplessly as the two of them walked away, pounding his fist in frustration.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Luca gave Adrien a sympathetic and grateful nce before hurrying after Abel.


    "Mr. Adrien," Lizbeth wiped away her tears, "did I do a bad job acting? I was really into it, even moved."


    "No, it''s not you," Adrien said. "It''s Abel. He''s too damn heartless! When he saw you, he had the nerve


    to say that when love is gone, it''s gone. That guy is a devil from hell!"


    "Did Mr. Abel fall in love with that Emmett person?" Lizbeth asked.


    "Yes and no," Adrien replied.


    "What do you mean ''yes and no''?" Lizbeth pouted. "Don''t beat around the bush with me."


    "You know Emmett is actually Emma," Adrien said. "But her identity as Emmett adds aplicated


    layer of emotions for Abel. Once she bes Emmeline, it''s like the person you just portrayed."


    "So, that means," Lizbeth sniffled, "Mr. Abel might really not love Emmeline anymore."


    "But his subconscious still epts her," Adrien said. "Otherwise, he wouldn''t have reacted to Emmett


    that way."


    "What should we do then?" Lizbeth stomped her foot in frustration. "Is Emmeline going to pretend to be


    Emmett forever?"


    "I don''t know what to do," Adrien said. "We''ll just have to see how things y out."


    As they exited the Majestic Bar, a driver pulled up in a car.


    Abel was about to help Emmeline into the car when he saw her tears.


    "Emmett? What''s wrong?" he asked.


    "I don''t know," Emmeline sniffled. "I just suddenly feel really upset."


    "Why would you be upset?" Abel gently wiped away her tears.


    Emmeline flinched away, afraid that he would smudge her makeup. "I don''t know, maybe I just didn''t


    expect Mr. Ryker to be so heartless."


    "Who said I''m heartless?" Abel''s face darkened. "Don''t I treat you well?"


    "Maybe you''re good to me today, but who knows about tomorrow?" Emmeline said, her voice trembling.


    "Just like how you treat Emmeline."


    Abel furrowed his brow. "You too? Can we please not talk about this? It''s getting annoying."


    "I won''t bother you then," Emmeline wiped away her tears with her hand, "I''ll go somewhere else to


    clear my mind. Mr. Ryker can head back to thepany on your own."


    "What about our internship agreement?" Abel''s voice held a hint of annoyance, "You''re giving up after


    just half a day?"


    "It''s not that," Emmeline said, "I''m just not in the right headspace. I''lle back and continue the


    internship with you."


    "How about I join you to clear your mind and then we can have lunch together?" Abel suggested.


    "No need," Emmeline refused, "I want to be alone."


    Abel fell into a cold silence for a moment, before rubbing Emmeline''s head gently. "So where do you


    want to go? I can take you there."


    Emmeline suggested, "How about you have the driver take me to Nightfall Cafe? It''s Mr. Ryker''s ce,


    and I can have a coffee there. That way, Mr. Ryker won''t have to worry."


    "Alright then," Abel nodded. "I''ll have Luca take you to Nightfall Cafe, you can have some coffee there.


    For lunch, Sam will cook for you, and I''lle to pick you up after work."


    "Okay," Emmeline nodded meekly. "Thank you, Mr. Ryker."


    "Good boy," Abel ruffled her hair, then turned to Luca and instructed him to take Emmeline to Nightfall


    Cafe.


    "Yes, Mr. Abel," Luca called for the driver to step out of the car.


    As they settled into the Rolls-Royce, Luca spoke up in a hushed tone, "Ms. Louise, don''t be too upset."


    Emmeline was startled. "Luca, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530


    From the rearview mirror, Luca nced at Emmeline and spoke, "Ms. Louise, I know it was you all


    along, even the setup earlier was orchestrated by me and Mr. Adrien. We meant well, but we didn''t


    expect Mr. Abel''s reaction to be so extreme."


    Emmeline replied, "So you also recognized me. Adrien must have told you."


    Luca nodded, "Yes, Mr. Adrien had good intentions this time, otherwise, I wouldn''t have coborated


    with him."


    "I understand," Emmeline said, looking down with a hint of sadness.


    "You can''t me Mr. Abel though," Luca said. "Worryfree of The Adelmar n is no joke. Mr. Abel


    remembers everything about you, but he just doesn''t feel any emotional connection. He can''t help it."


    "I don''t me him," Emmeline choked up. "I know Waylon saved Abel back then. If I hadn''t survived,


    Abel would be in the best state he could ever be in."


    "But the situation isplicated now," Luca furrowed his brow. "How are you two going to coexist in the


    future?"


    "I heard from Waylon that the only way to make the cold symptoms return is through heavy exposure,"


    Emmeline said hoarsely.


    "Heavy exposure?" Luca nced at Emmeline again through the rearview mirror. "Ms. Louise, with


    someone like you, making Mr. Abel sumb wouldn''t be difficult. No man can resist a woman like


    you."


    "I''ll stay by his side like this for a while," Emmeline said, her eyes downcast. "I believe that his feelings


    for Emmett are actually his feelings for me. He just epted Emmett instead of Emmeline."


    "I agree," Luca said. "Otherwise, Mr. Abel would really be a pervert."


    Soon, they arrived at the Nightfall Cafe. Luca watched as Emmeline pushed open the ss door and


    went in before stepping on the elerator and leaving.


    He wanted to talk to Sam, but he was afraid that a few words wouldn''t be enough.


    Luca decided to hold off on talking for now.


    "Ms. Louise?" Sam turned around from the counter. "No wonder Mr. Abel called and asked me to


    prepare lunch for you. Is it really you?"


    Emmeline nodded. "Yes."


    "But Ms. Louise," Sam looked outside. "Why did you suddenlye back alone? What about Mr.


    Abel?"


    And where was Luca, who was supposed to be by Mr. Abel''s side?


    Emmeline pouted. "I was hurt by that heartless and fickle Abel, so I came back on my own."


    "Hurt?" Sam looked concerned.


    Sam forgot about Luca and hurried over, grabbing Emmeline''s arm to check, "Where are you hurt? Let


    me see! I''m going to go find Mr. Abel and give him a piece of my mind!"


    "Here," Emmeline pointed to her heart, "It''s an internal injury."


    "Emotional injury?" Sam widened her dark eyes, "That''s not Mr. Abel''s fault, me Mr. Waylon!"


    "What can I do then?" Emmeline sniffled, "Should I cook Waylon and feed him to Abel? Will that cure


    Worryfree?"


    "No," Sam shook her head sadly, "Mr. Waylon said there''s no cure for Worryfree. Eating him won''t


    help."


    "So what should I do?" Emmeline shrugged helplessly, tears welling up in her eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Let''s start with a cup of coffee, extra sweet," Sam said, "There''s nothing that a cup of coffee can''t fix. If


    that doesn''t work, we''ll have two cups."


    "Sure," Emmeline sniffled and took a seat in the chair.


    After a moment''s thought, she pulled out her phone and sent a message to Benjamin, "Come over and


    have coffee with me, let''s grab lunch too."


    Benjamin replied immediately, "On my way."


    Followed by another message, "Janie ising too."


    Ten minutester, Benjamin''s Bentley pulled into the parking lot.


    Janie and Benjamin got out of the car and walked into the caf¨¦ together.


    Emmeline lifted her head from the coffee table and looked at Janie.


    Janie was stunned by this stunning "handsome young man."


    Her eyes widened and she couldn''t help but let out a gasp.

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531


    "What''s up?" Benjamin teased her. "Never seen such a handsome little guy before?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Janie was excited. "This little guy is way more handsome than you, Benjamin. Sorry, but you don''t


    stand a chance with me anymore!"


    "You could always consider moving on," shrugged Benjamin. "Save yourself the heartache of looking at


    me every day."


    "Shut up, you''re the one who needs to move on!" Janie finally tore her gaze away from Emmeline.


    "I think Benjamin''s suggestion is a good one," Emmeline twirled her mustache. "Why don''t we have a


    torrid love affair and leave those heartless men in the dust?"


    Janie chuckled. "Sorry, little cutie, you''re not my type."


    "What kind of guy do you like?" Emmeline asked, batting her eyshes.


    Janie nced over at Benjamin.


    "Oh," Emmeline said. "So you''re into handsome guys like Benjamin? But what do Ickpared to


    him?"


    "Well, you''re a bit more youthful," Janie chuckled. "And honestly, you''re way more beautiful than he is."


    "But I''m not any more youthful than Benjamin," Emmeline pouted. "Look, I even have a mustache now."


    "But you''re different from him," Janie said. "You have a certain...feminine energy about you."


    "Isn''t Benjamin a perfect example of androgyny though?" Emmeline tilted her head. "I''m just as


    androgynous as he is, if not more."


    "Ha!" Benjaminughed.


    He knew Emmeline''s cross-dressing temte had always been modeled after himself.


    "But..." Janie frowned. "No matter how you look at it, Benjamin still has a very masculine vibe. You are


    just different."


    "What''s wrong with me?" asked Emmeline.


    Janie furrowed her brow, speaking carefully. "I hope you won''t get angry when I say this, but..."


    "I promise I won''t," Emmeline raised her hand.


    "You...well, you''re a bit effeminate," Janie said.


    Emmeline puffed out her cheeks and then burst into tears. "You''re bullying me, Miss!" she wailed.


    Janie was taken aback. Why did this little cutie cry so easily? Wasn''t that more of a woman''s thing?


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it that way," Janie apologized quickly. "I was just teasing you."


    "I don''t care. I''m still upset," Emmeline sniffled. "You called me effeminate, and it hurt my feelings. You


    have to take responsibility for that."


    "Responsibility?" Janie grimaced. "I just said one thing. What kind of responsibility do you want me to


    take? I already apologized. I can apologize again if that''s what you want. I''m sorry, okay?"


    "No, no," Emmeline pouted and kicked her legs. "Apologizing is not enough. You also have to hug me.


    Only then will your apology be official."


    "Hug?" Janie was stunned. "Little brother, don''t you know the rules that men and women don''t get too


    close? Are you out of your mind to ask me to hug you?"


    "Not hugging is not an option, your apologycks sincerity," Emmeline continued to "cry,"


    "Anyway, I''m hurt, I feel bad, sob, I feel so bad..."


    Janie was dumbfounded.


    Did Benjamin bring her here to cause trouble?


    Did she encounter such a jinx?


    "Let it go, let it go," Benjamin said to Janie. "If he wants a hug, just hug him. What''s the big deal?"


    "Benjamin!" Janie eximed. "Are you crazy? Although this kid is young, he is still a man. Are you


    encouraging me to hug a stranger? Are you still a man? I never thought you were such a despicable


    person!"


    Janie huffed and turned to leave.


    "Ha!" Emmelineughed.


    Hearing theughter, Janie turned back, looking at "him" suspiciously.


    Emmeline stood up and gave her a big hug.


    "Janie, I''m back."


    "...?"


    Janie was stunned, tears streaming down her face. "Emma, is it really you? You''re back, I''m not


    dreaming, am I?"


    "Of course, you''re not dreaming," Emmeline lightly pinched her. "Does it hurt?"

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532


    "Ahh, it hurts!" Janie eximed as she hugged Emmeline and burst into tears. "Emma, it''s really you,


    I''m so happy! You''re finally okay!"


    "Yes, I''m back, and I won''t be separated from you guys ever again," Emmeline replied, also feeling


    overwhelmed with emotions.


    "Okay, okay," Benjamin said, patting the two women''s shoulders. "Let''s sit down and talk. All this


    hugging and crying is giving me a headache. Women can be so troublesome."


    The two of them finally sat down at the coffee table, holding hands.


    Meanwhile, Sam was busy brewing coffee.


    "What''s with the disguise?" Janie pointed at Emmeline''s mustache. "I didn''t even recognize you."


    "It''s all because of Abel," Emmeline''s gaze dimmed. "You know he drank Worryfree."


    "I know," Janie''s heart sank. "That''s why he didn''t stay on the ind to watch over you and came back


    like this. But Emma, you can''t me him. During that time, Mr. Abel risked his life for you. Mr. Adelmar


    had no other choice but to resort to such a n. Otherwise, Mr. Abel would have really died."


    "I know," Emmeline replied. "I won''t me anyone. It''s just that fate yed a cruel joke on me. I


    survived, but Abel lost his feelings for me."


    "You two can still work on rebuilding your rtionship, you know?" Janie suggested optimistically.


    "Sigh," Emmeline sighed. "I''m not so sure. Abel is a man who is naturally without desire. I really don''t


    have much confidence."


    "You have to have faith," Janie held her friend''s cold hand. "These things take time."


    "Forget about me," Emmeline wiped her tears. "How about you and Ben? What''s going on?"


    "Us?" Janie nced at Benjamin. "Still the same."


    "Ahem!" Benjamin cleared his throat twice.


    Emmeline understood what was going on in Benjamin''s mind, as she always did. She decided to drop


    the topic.


    Just then, Benjamin''s phone rang with a ding.


    He looked down and saw that it was Ethan calling.


    "Emma," Benjamin said, "should we tell your brother about your situation?"


    "Not for now," Emmeline replied. "You know how my brother is. If he finds out that Abel has lost his


    feelings for me, he will definitely confront him. And before you know it, the whole world will know about


    it."


    "That means we''ll keep it from him for a few more days," Benjamin said. "He keeps asking me how his


    little sister is doing."


    Emmeline''s nose tingled, and her eyes started to water. She knew her brother loved her more than


    anything and would never change.


    "I already told your brother that you''re recovering well," Benjamin continued. "So he won''t worry so


    much."


    "Okay," Emmeline said. "That''s probably for the best."


    With their coffee finished, Sam announced that lunch was almost ready and they headed upstairs.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Emmeline and Janie also entered the kitchen.


    Before long, a sumptuous lunch was served and everyone sat down to eat.


    After lunch, Benjamin and Janie returned to Adelmar Group, while Emmeline went to her bedroom to


    rest.


    Shey on the bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Finally, she decided to go to Ryker Group.


    Although Abel was not fond of Emmeline, he treated "Emmett" very well.


    Emmeline longed for Abel''s tenderness.


    Emmeline got up, freshened up her makeup, grabbed her car keys, and nned to drive herself.


    Once at the parking lot, she realized that she had forgotten where she parked her car before the


    ident.


    She wandered around the parking lot, trying to find her car, when suddenly a big hand covered her


    mouth from behind, and she was dragged into a car.


    Emmeline was about to resist when she caught a whiff of a sweet fragrance, and everything went


    ck.


    When she woke up, she found herself lying on arge sofa, feeling weak and limp all over.


    The scene around her was unfamiliar, and she sat up abruptly.


    "Awake?" came a hoarse voice from above her head.


    Emmeline jumped in surprise and turned around to see a tall, muscr man standing behind her.


    He was dressed in a ck suit, had a rugged mustache, and had a sinister look on his face. It was


    Adam.

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533


    "Adam, you took me here! You''re so despicable! Why did you abduct me?" Emmeline asked angrily.


    Adam turned around and pinched Emmeline''s chin, "You have quite a temper. I like that."


    "Get lost!" Emmeline pushed him away.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "If you can be Abel''s buddy? Can''t you be my buddy too? How am I worsepared to


    him?" Abel sneered.


    "You are so much worse than him!" Emmeline said angrily.


    "That''s because you haven''t known how good I am yet." Adam pinched her chin and said, "I''ll love you


    more than Abel does. Let me give you a kiss."


    "You disgust me!" Emmeline pushed him away and huddled herself, "You better let me go. Mr. Ryker


    won''t forgive you otherwise!"


    "Stop calling for him. It makes me so jealous. Call my name instead."


    "Dream on! Since you abducted me, you are more like a bandit instead! You are not someone who will


    love me!" Emmeline said.


    Abel smacked the back of his head and said, "You are right. I realized the mistake I made. Let me


    apologize to you. However, you wouldn''t be here if I hadn''t done this."


    "That''s not necessary. If you treat me politely, perhaps I might fall for you. Using this method makes me


    hate you." Emmeline said.


    "Is that so? Are you saying that you will fall for me as well?" Adam said.


    "I can try if you are gentle to me." Emmeline tried to negotiate with Adam while trying to think of a way


    to escape.


    "Do you know how bad I felt when I saw you by Abel''s side? How could he find the best woman as his


    wife and when he turned gay, he actually found the best man? I can''t ept it!"


    "Mr. Adam, let me go and we can get along in some other way. Isn''t that better? If you are using


    barbaric methods like these, who would want to be with you?"


    Adam kept quiet.


    "Mr. Adam, if you want to know me better, we can have a meal and drink some wine together. Perhaps


    I might be with you. Why do you have to act like a bandit?"


    "You look like a good man, but you are so despicable. You are worsepared to Mr. Ryker. You


    better let me go andpete with Mr. Ryker fair and square."


    "You are right, but do you think I will let you go after spending so much effort to bring you here? Stay


    here with me for two days. Then, I will send you back. After that, I will buy you a gift and we can


    be a couple. What do you think?" Adam said.


    "You are still asking for the impossible. You are so boring." Emmeline said.


    "You will know if I''m boring or notter. Go and rest upstairs. Have dinner with meter." Adam said


    while touching Emmeline''s cheeks.


    "No!"


    "Listen to me when you''re at my ce."


    Before Emmeline tried to talk back, Adam pped twice. She found this action familiar, so she kept


    quiet. She saw this action before when she was trapped in the Imperial Pce. It was the same as the


    club owner. However, this was not the Imperial Pce.


    Emmeline was puzzled when a young woman came over and said, "Master, what are your orders?"


    Emmeline was shocked when she heard the voice. She looked up and saw na. Emmeline wondered


    why she was with Adam and called him Master.

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534


    "Which level are you on right now?" Adam asked na casually.


    "I''m only on the second level. It''s still too early for me to be a qualified assassin." na said.


    "I don''t think you are good enough. Why don''t you just be my servant?" Adam asked.


    "I want to take revenge," na said as she was feeling dejected.


    "Let''s not talk about that for now. Bring my guest to rest. Treat him well." Adam said.


    "Yes, Master."


    na turned towards Emmeline and said politely, "Young Man. This way, please."


    Emmeline saw na''s left palm and was shocked. She did not expect na to train as an assassin


    under Adam for the purpose of getting revenge. It was obvious that her enemy was Abel and herself.


    Emmeline knew she must hide her identity well. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for her to escape


    this ce. She had no choice but to stand up and follow na to the guest room upstairs.


    Meanwhile, at the Ryker Group.


    Abel could not wait any longer even though there were more than ten minutes until "Emmett" got off


    work. He rushed out of his office to pick "him" up at Nightfall Caf¨¦. For some reason, that young man


    made his heart flutter.


    At the caf¨¦, Sam was serving a customer.


    "Is Emmett still upstairs?" Abel asked.


    Sam was stunned when she saw Abel walk in. She asked, "Mr. Abel, didn''t Emmett go to look for you


    at the Ryker Group?"


    "When was that?" Abel felt something was wrong.


    "An hour after lunch. What''s wrong? Didn''t Emmett go find you?" Sam said.


    Sam was feeling nervous as well.


    "No. How did he go there?" Abel said with a frown.


    "I gave him Ms. Louise''s car keys. The car was in the parking lot."


    "I didn''t see him. I don''t think he went to the Ryker Group."


    "Perhaps Emmett went to another ce."


    Sam knew Emmeline liked going around, so she thought Emmeline might be visiting the Adelmar


    Studios.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Abel called "Emmett''s" number immediately, but he could not get through. Abel and Sam were both


    panicking. Even Luca felt something was wrong.


    "Luca, contact the relevant departments to get the parking lot''s security camera footage."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel."


    Luca made a call and got the footage sent to him after ten minutes. Luca yed the footage and


    showed it to Abel and Sam. They saw a ck Hennessey Venom taking "Emmett'''' away.


    "Adam! Why are you everywhere?" Abel said angrily.


    "Adam? Emmett was abducted by Adam?" Sam said in shock.


    "Luca. Bring our men and follow me to Avn!" Abel was mad.


    "Yes, Mr. Abel." Luca sent a text to the bodyguards'' group immediately.


    All bodyguards in the three vehicles received the message and knew something happened. All of them


    replied and waited for Abel outside.


    Abel''s Rolls-Royce was leading three Range Rovers as they drove to Avn as quickly as they could.


    Sam also called Benjamin. "Mr. Benjamin, it''s bad. Ms. Louise has been abducted by Adam."


    "What? What''s going on?" Benjamin panicked as well when he heard that.


    Sam exined everything she saw in the footage to Benjamin.


    "I''ll head over immediately. Is it the Avn Mansion?" Benjamin asked.


    "Mr. Abel said he was going there."


    "Got it." Benjamin hung up and informed Eric immediately.


    Eric and his bodyguards gathered within a minute.


    Benjamin ordered, "Go to the Avn Mansion."


    Sam could only pray, "Ms. Louise, I hope nothing bad happens to you. Otherwise, all of us will be


    dead."

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535


    Emmeline was lying on the bed thinking of a way to escape. As she was cracking his brain, she heard


    cars speeding towards the mansion. She quickly stood up, looked outside the window, and saw Abel''s


    Rolls-Royce leading his three bodyguard vehicles.


    Emmeline jumped up and said, "Abel, you''re amazing! You''ve found me so soon!"


    She ran to the door and tried to open it, but it was locked from the outside.


    "Adam, you jerk! Let me out!"


    Emmeline was punching and kicking the door, but the door was too sturdy. The room was also


    soundproofed, so no one came to see what was going on.


    Adam was preparing wine, when his butler ran in and said, "Mr. Adam, Mr. Abel is here with his men."


    "What? He''s already here?" Abel stood up.


    na ran away when she heard that Abel was here.


    The living room door was kicked open. Abel walked in angrily. His bodyguards were following behind


    with guns in their hands.


    Adam did not expect Abel to walk into his mansion so brazenly. However, it was also not Abel''s first


    time doing that.


    Abel''s bodyguard surrounded Adam.


    "Abel, what are you doing?" Adam was saying with a little guilt.


    He knew Abel was a cold-blooded killer. He was cruel during a key moment.


    "What am I doing? I''m sure you know." Abel grinned.


    Adam knew he could not hide it from Abel, so he said, "I''m just inviting Emmett here to be my guest. Is


    this necessary?"


    "Inviting him here as a guest?" Abel chuckled, "Is this an invitation or an abduction?"


    Adam sneered and said, "I only used a little force because he would not listen to me."


    "You know Emmett is just a child! Don''t you think doing that is too much?"


    "Abel, I don''t think you are qualified to scold me." Adam got angry.


    "Are you saying that when you''ve hurt my people?" Abel scoffed.


    "Why does Emmett belong to you? Perhaps he likes to be with me?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Adam, you''re overestimating yourself. Emmett is a pure kid. He will try to avoid someone vile like you


    as much as possible."


    "Anyway, Emmett is my guest. I won''t hand him over to you!"


    "Is that so? You must take responsibility for your own words!" Abel said.


    "Of course. This is my turf. Are you trying to have a bloodbath here?" Adam said.


    "You can give it a try." Abel waved his hand. All the bodyguards behind him pointed their guns toward


    Adam.


    Adamughed and said, "Abel, do you think I''ll concede because of that?"


    He waved his hand, and his bodyguards took out their guns as well.


    Both sides were in a stand-off.


    Then, the living room door opened. Benjamin and his bodyguards rushed in.


    "Abel, am Ite?" Benjamin said.


    "Your timing is just right." Abel said with a smile.


    Adam was not happy to be at a disadvantage. He knew a fight would not start easily. It was just a show


    of power. When Benjamin came, his side became weaker immediately.


    "Adam, the security system in Avn is rubbish. Why don''t you let the Adelmar Group help you install a


    more advanced system?" Benjamin chuckled.

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536


    "Benjamin, I don''t have a grudge against you, and I don''t want to make enemies. I suggest you mind


    your own business." Adam said.


    "Abel is my friend. If you are an enemy of his, that means you are my enemy as well." Benjamin said.


    "I already told Abel that this is all a misunderstanding.


    "A misunderstanding? Where is Emmett then?" Benjamin asked.


    "Upstairs."


    "Adam, please ask him toe downstairs. If you hurt him, don''t me me for turning against you."


    Abel said coldly.


    "I''m very polite towards Emmett. Why would I hurt him?" Adam said.


    "I hope so."


    Adam pped his hands. A servant came over. Adam asked him to bring Emmett downstairs. The


    servantplied and went upstairs to open the door of Emmett''s room.


    Emmeline ran out of her room and was shocked when she saw what was happening when she ran


    downstairs.


    There was a stand-off between Abel''s men, Benjamin''s men, and Adam''s men. All of them were


    pointing their guns at each other.


    "Emmett! How are you?" Abel saw Emmeline and shouted.


    "Mr. Ryker! I''m so d to see you here. I was so afraid." Emmeline ran downstairs and went into Abel''s


    embrace.


    "It''s all right now. It was all my fault for being careless. I almost made a huge mistake," Abel said while


    patting Emmeline''s back.


    He put Emmeline down and checked on her to make sure she was fine. Benjamin was also relieved to


    see that Emmeline was safe.


    "Ben, you''re here too? Thank you." Emmeline waved her hand.


    "You''re all right. What a relief. Otherwise, there''ll be a bloodbath here." Benjamin said.


    Emmeline stuck her tongue out and said, "I didn''t run away on my own. This man abducted me."


    "Whatever! I''m sure all of you can see that I didn''t do anything to Emmett. Why don''t we all keep our


    guns?" Adam said with a gloomy face.


    Abel and Benjamin looked at each other and nodded. They instructed their bodyguards to put away


    their guns. No one at Adam''s side dared move. They were afraid that they would be killed when they


    put away their weapons. However, Abel and Benjamin would not be so foolish to fight them.


    "Emmett, leave with me." Abel put his hand on Emmeline''s shoulder and turned around to leave the


    mansion. Benjamin and his men were following behind.


    Luca walked at the back. Everyone left Avn as quickly as they could.


    Adam was so angry to see them leave. It was already the second time that Abel hade and gone as


    he wished. Adam kicked the coffee table in front of him and shouted, "Abel, I will never forgive you!"


    "Master, how do you n to deal with them?" na appeared again and asked.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Well¡­ We need to n this out for now." Adam sneered.


    "You are right. Abel is not an easy opponent." na said.


    "I will soon get him. Then, I will torture him." Adam finished the wine on the table and smashed the


    ss afterward.


    Abel brought Emmeline back to "The Precipice" and parked the car. He got out of the Rolls-Royce and


    opened the door for Emmeline.


    Kendra weed them while carrying Quincy. It was a familiar and warm situation. Abel and Emmeline


    could feel it in their hearts. Abel suddenly thought the person beside him was not "Emmett" but


    Emmeline instead. He couldn''t help but look in "Emmett''s" direction.


    "What''s wrong?" Emmeline noticed Abel''s stare.


    "It''s nothing," Abel said while holding her tightly. "I only felt a weird feeling."


    Emmeline thought Abel was having a reaction toward her. She was afraid that Abel would recognize


    her, so she quickly shook off Abel''s hand to greet Kendra.


    "Kendra, is Quincy awake?"

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537


    Kendra squinted at the approaching "man" who walked with a strikingly simr gait to Emmeline. Oh,


    you''re back! Quincy just woke up," Kendra smiled as she informed Emmett, unaware of everything that


    had just happened that afternoon.


    "I can help you carry her!" Emmett said with outstretched arms.


    "You?" Kendra chuckled. "I wouldn''t expect a man to know how to carry a baby!"


    "Well, I carried my younger brother when he was a baby," Emmett exined. "It''s no problem for me at


    all!"


    Abel walked over and overtook Emmett instead, grabbing hold of Quincy and carrying her into his arms


    in one swift move. "Let me do it," Abel told Kendra. "You can go ahead and prepare dinner."


    "Dinner is already prepared, Mr. Abel," Kendra informed him. "You''re back a littleter than usual


    today."


    "Mm," Abel grunted softly. "Some things got in the way."


    Behind him, Emmett stuck out his tongue childishly.


    Kendra took over Quincy once again as they entered the dining hall. "Why don''t you both head upstairs


    to change and wash up first? I''ll get the dishes out," Kendra told them.


    Abel and Emmett went upstairs and headed for their respective rooms. Back in her room, Emmeline


    inspected her fake mustache and made sure it was properly in ce before changing and going back


    downstairs. As everyone was gathered at the dining table, Luca suddenly walked into the hall.


    "Mr. Abel, Ms. Murphy is here," Luca informed his boss.


    "At this time? What does she want?" Abel raised his eyebrow in suspicion.


    "She says Madame Ryker asked her to bring something over," Luca exined. "Should I let her in?"


    "Well, let her in then since it''s Mom''s instruction. She might just tell on me if I turned her away," Abel


    said.


    Luca quickly informed security to allow Evelyn Murphy''s sports car into thepound. A few minutes


    later, Evelyn entered the house with two big gift boxes and headed straight for the dining hall.


    "Abel! Auntie Rosaline prepared somemb stew to soothe your tummy, so I''m here to deliver it!" she


    announced cheerily just before noticing the man next to Abel.


    Why was the pretty boy still hanging out with Abel? She thought to herself in annoyance. She had used


    themb stew as an excuse to visit Abel and be closer to him, but she had not expected the wicked


    man to still be around! Abel was even serving him food and feeding him pieces of meat he had cut up


    himself.


    "Emmett, have more of these ribs. You should eat more to fill up that skinny frame of yours," Abel told


    Emmett.


    "Thank you, Abel," Emmett smiled affectionately. "You dote on me more than my own mother."


    "Hey, I''m not your mother or your grandmother. I''m a proper man, ok?" Abel teased in return.


    "But you''re always so patient and gentle with me, almost exactly like my mother," Emmett said coyly.


    "You''re impossible, you know that?" Abel scolded, but his voice remained gentle. "Why can''t you


    describe me like your father instead?"


    "No, my father has a horrible temper!" Emmett objected. "You''re much better than him."


    "Alright, alright, you win," Abel surrendered. "As long as you finish your food, you can say I remind you


    of your mother or grandmother or anyone else you fancy¡­"


    Emmett almost choked and spluttered at Abel''s words. Even Kendra could not help herself from smiling


    at their exchange. It seemed like Abel was always looking out and caring for Emmett, no matter her


    gender.


    However, Evelyn Murphy was absolutely raging with anger. She could not believe that a beautiful


    woman like her who turned heads wherever she went was losing out to a prepubescent boy like


    Emmett. How humiliating! She could not understand why Abel was attracted to that pretty boy. Perhaps


    the rumors about him being gay were true?


    "Mr. Abel," Evelyn smiled gently as she ced the food container on the table. "Please enjoy the stew


    while it''s warm."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Mm," Abel nodded. "Just leave it there," he said curtly.


    "Let me handle it," Kendra offered. She brought the containers into the kitchen and emerged with a


    small bowl of stew for Abel.


    "Have you had your dinner, Ms. Murphy?" Kendra asked politely. "If you don''t mind, would you like to


    have dinner with us?"


    "Of course, I would," Evelyn epted Kendra''s invitation. "Auntie Rosaline did ask me to apany


    Abel for dinner, after all¡­"


    Kendra snuck a quick nce at Abel who did not seem to have any objections. "Well then, please have


    a seat, Ms. Murphy!" Kendra said.


    Evelyn smoothed her skirt and gingerly sat down at the empty seat next to Abel.

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538


    Kendra quickly went into the kitchen to grab another cutlery set for Evelyn.


    "Abel, Auntie Rosaline made the stew herself. Here, have a taste," Evelyn said as she scooped a


    spoonful of the stew and brought the spoon to Abel''s lips.


    However, Abel got up on his feet as if he did not even notice Evelyn trying to feed him. "I''m full. Please


    enjoy the rest of your meal, everyone," he said tly.


    Evelyn froze with the spoonful of stew still in her hand while Abel turned around and walked up the


    stairs.


    "Umm¡­" Evelyn paled in embarrassment.


    "Looks like you arrived at the wrong time," Emmett winked at Evelyn.


    "Shut up!" Evelynshed out at Emmett, shooting daggers with her eyes. "It''s all your fault! Why are


    you always hanging around Abel? Uncle Lewis and Auntie Rosaline asked me to pay Abel a visit


    because they were worried about him!"


    "Why can''t I hang out with Abel?" Emmett asked indignantly, staring wide-eyed at Evelyn. "Who made


    those rules, huh?"


    "Uncle and Auntie did!" Evelyn wailed in frustration. "They''re worried and unhappy that you''re always


    with him!"


    "Why should they be worried? I don''t live off them, and I most certainly would not live off Abel. They


    have no reason to be worried!" Emmett smirked.


    "Unlike you, Abel is the prominent head of an influential family! How can Abel always be seen hanging


    out with a man? His reputation is at stake!" Evelyn argued.


    "Oh please, stop exaggerating!" Emmett said angrily. "Abel and I are just the best of friends! How is


    that putting his reputation at stake?"


    "I''m sure you know about the rumors questioning Abel''s sexual orientation. What would people say if


    they see you always hanging out with him and being all touchy and affectionate with him?" Evelyn


    retorted.


    "Let them say whatever they want to say!" Emmett huffed. "Those who question his sexuality have ill


    intentions in the first ce! Would he have four adorable children if he was gay? What nonsense!"


    Evelyn realized she had run out of arguments. Emmett had a point. A gay man could not possibly have


    not one, but four children of his own!


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Emmett''s right," Kendra added. "Don''t listen to those nasty rumors! Abel is most definitely not gay."


    Evelyn rolled her eyes scornfully. "Whatever it is, his parents don''t like you hanging out with him. You''d


    best conduct yourself properly and stop provoking everyone around!"


    "You''re the one who should conduct yourself properly!" Emmett raised her eyebrows in challenge. "You


    don''t have to threaten me with useless words! I''m not that easily scared!"


    "Why should I listen to you?!" Evelyn shrieked. "Now that Emmeline''s dead, I''m the best candidate that


    Uncle and Auntie have chosen for Abel!"


    "How dare you?! Watch that mouth of yours! How do you even know Emmeline is dead?!" Emmett


    yelled in return.


    "It''s a known fact that she''s dead! Everyone knows!" Evelyn countered.


    "You guys are ridiculous!" Emmett yelled over Evelyn.


    "I''m not afraid of telling the truth! After all, I have Uncle and Auntie''s support to be together with Abel!"


    Evelyn stomped her foot.


    "I don''t even know where you get such blind confidence!" Tired of arguing with Evelyn, Emmett got out


    of his seat and stormed upstairs.


    "Argh! I don''t have an appetite anymore!" Evelyn said as she threw her spoon onto the table furiously.


    "I''m so angry!!"


    Kendra ignored her tantrum and quietly cleared the dining table. s, it only took five minutes to turn a


    pleasant dinner awry.


    Evelyn took a few deep breaths to calm herself down before she headed upstairs and knocked on


    Abel''s door. "Ding-dong!" she chirped gently. "Abel, can Ie in?"


    "I''m resting," Abel''s cold voice came through the door. "Please go home."


    "But, Abel¡­" Evelyn began.


    "Don''t make me call security!" Abel''s tone was sharp, sending a chill down Evelyn''s spine. She


    immediately zipped it and trudged back downstairs reluctantly.


    As she stood all alone in therge hall, Evelyn did not know what to do. No one was around to serve


    her or make her feelfortable as a guest in the Ryker house. Finally, she stormed out of the house


    angrily and sped off in her sports car.


    Evelyn pulled up by the roadside after driving some miles and fished out her cellphone. She dialed the


    number of a paparazzi contact.


    "I have some information about Abel Ryker, the CEO of Ryker Group¡­" she spoke into the phone


    conspiratorially.


    Less than five minutester, she hung up and continued driving, this time with a smirk on her lips.


    "Well, Emmett¡­ Let''s see how long more you''ll get to hang out with Abel¡­"

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539


    Two dayster, Struyria was rife with shocking gossip about Abel Ryker. The media outlets had


    published various photos and videos of Abel and Emmett. Some caught them holding hands, others


    caught Abel''s arm slung around Emmett''s shoulder. More importantly, the media painted them as two


    men who could not keep their hands off each other.


    It would have less of a blow if Emmett was a woman, since Abel was single and avable after all.


    However, it just so happened that his closest friend and partner was a man, and a charming one too.


    Anyone who saw these photos and read the news would have concluded that Abel Ryker, the poster


    boy of Struyria''s wealthiest families and the head of the influential Ryker family, was a homosexual.


    The bacsh from the news was massive, shaking the upper echelons of Struyria to its core, and no


    one was happier than Adam Ryker who could barely contain his excitement at the thought of Abel


    being brought down by the paparazzi. He immediately got someone to print arge batch of these


    incriminating photos and made his way to the Ryker residence cheerily. Recognizing how rare this


    opportunity was, he had to take advantage of the situation and fan the mes of discontent in front of


    Old Mr. Ryker! How lucky was he to have a guardian angel watching over him!


    By the time the news reached Abel Ryker, he was fuming up to his ears. He instructed his PR team to


    get the photos and articles taken down, but the damage control was toote since the news had


    already made its rounds around social media. The entire city was eagerlypping up Abel Ryker''s


    scandalous secret.


    Adam presented the photos to Oscar Ryker, knowing perfectly the old man would have a fit. Old Mr.


    Ryker was so angry that the family doctor had to give him some medicine to bring his blood pressure


    down.


    "What kind of behavior is this?!" Old Mr. Ryker yelled as he mmed his fist on the table furiously. "The


    noble reputation of the Ryker family has gone down the drain, no thanks to this punk!"


    "It''s not just our reputation, Granddad," Adam added. "It''s affecting our business too! A few of our


    partners are questioning Abel''s ability to lead thepany given his¡­ phndering. There are rumors


    that some of them are looking to terminate our partnership! The Ryker Group will be in trouble if this


    goes on¡­"


    "No, no, this won''t do!" Old Mr. Ryker bellowed, clutching his chest.


    "Yes, Granddad, it''s happening. Ryker Group is about to go down in Abel''s hands, unless you think of a


    way to rescue it. We can''t let hundreds of years of history be destroyed by a single person!" Adam


    poured more oil to the fire.


    "Call for a family meeting right away!" Old Mr. Ryker ordered. "If Abel is not fit to be CEO, he will step


    down and be reced immediately!"


    "Wait, Granddad. Don''t be impulsive¡­" Adam pretended to be empathetic toward Abel''s plight. "Abel


    did work hard for thepany after all. He can''t possibly just¡­ step down, can he?"


    "I''m the head of this family and my word is final!" Old Mr. Ryker looked like he was about to explode.


    "Who cares how much work he has done for thepany if he embarrasses us like that! He should be


    thankful I''m not punishing him worse than this!"


    Adam kept silent and lowered his head, but he could not help himself fromughing gleefully on the


    inside. Oh, Adam¡­ Let''s see how you get yourself out of this one! Even the Gods are on my side this


    time! I wonder whose toes you stepped on¡­ he thought to himself.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Make the call now!" Old Mr. Ryker shouted, snapping Adam out of his thoughts. "Call your parents,


    your uncle and aunty, Adrien and Abel! Tell them we''re having a meeting right now!" Though elderly,


    Old Mr. Ryker was still as lucid as ever.


    "Granddad, I can call Adrien''s family, but I think it''s best if the butler calls Abel''s family instead. I don''t


    have the authority to call a family meeting¡­" Abel said.


    "Fine, go ahead," Old Mr. Ryker said before instructing the butler to make a call to the Levan Mansion.


    Lewis Ryker and his wife panicked upon receiving the call from Ryker Mansion. They were already


    upset enough with their son''s scandal, but now that Old Mr. Ryker was calling for a family meeting, it


    could only mean that there was more trouble toe. They knew that Old Mr. Ryker would not sit idly


    and allow the Ryker family to bear such humiliation. Evelyn Murphy, who was seated beside the Rykers


    and overheard the entire conversation, could not help but smirk a little.

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540


    Evelyn did not think that Abel was gay, but she did not understand how Emmett was capturing all of his


    attention either. She would only stand a chance against Emmett if Old Mr. Ryker yed into her n


    and removed Emmett from the picture. After all, the old man had to support her union with Abel if he


    wanted to quell the gay rumors once and for all.


    "Honey, what do you think we should do?" Rosaline asked her husband anxiously.


    "How should I know?!" Lewis'' voice was irritated. "I never imagined that Abel was dating a man!"


    "Perhaps they''re just friends and there''s nothing going between them¡­" Rosaline suggested


    tentatively. "I''m sure the media blew it out of proportion like they always do. If I find out who leaked the


    news to the paparazzi, I''ll be sure to tear them a new one!"


    Evelyn felt the goosebumps on her skin when she heard Rosaline''s angry deration. She knew the


    usually polite and poised woman could turn venomous if she wanted to.


    "There''s no point for all this now¡­" Lewis muttered. "You''ve seen the photos yourself. I don''t me


    anyone for thinking he''s gay! The only person to me here is Abel himself for not listening to us when


    we told him to stop hanging out with that twat!"


    "I still think there was a malicious sabotage attempt at y here," Rosaline added suspiciously. "I bet


    that good for nothing Adam Ryker had something to do with it!"


    "Well, if our son behaved himself in the first ce, Adam wouldn''t even have the opportunity to attempt


    anything!" Lewis boomed.


    "It''s not Abel''s fault," Evelyn said softly. "It''s Emmett who''s always hanging around him. Abel''s just too


    nice to get rid of him."


    "Yes, I knew it! It must be Emmett!" Lewis'' face was beet red. "I might still be alright with him if he were


    a woman, but they''re two grown a*s men hugging and touching each other, for god''s sake! It''s no


    wonder the media ispping it all up!"


    "That''s true. If Emmett wasn''t in the picture, none of this would have happened," Evelyn quipped.


    "This is absolutely uneptable! I will run that sissy out of this household if that''s thest thing I do!!"


    Lewis'' eyes burned with fiery determination.


    "Let''s see what Oscar has to say first," Rosaline tried to calm her husband down. "The old man might


    just threaten to take Ryker Group away from Abel!"


    "That''s already expected!" Lewis fumed. "Abel needs to get rid of that man and apologize to his


    grandfather for all this toe to an end! There''s no one else more qualified to head thepany than


    Abel!"


    "Call Abel right away and warn him," Rosaline urged. "Make sure he doesn''t do or say anything to


    make Oscar even more upset than he already is."


    "Good thinking!" Lewis quickly dialed Abel''s cellphone.


    Abel himself had just ended the call from Ryker Mansion informing him of the family meeting when his


    cellphone rang again. It was his father calling.


    Abel swallowed his anger before he epted the call. "Father," Abel greeted.


    "Has Granddad contacted you?" Lewis was straight to the point.


    "Yes, I just ended the call," Abel confirmed.


    "Your granddad called for an emergency family meeting. What do you make of it?" Lewis tested the


    waters.


    "Ha! Some people will go to great lengths just to nder my name!" Abel''s tone was sharp.


    "What do you mean? Does that mean you and Emmett are not¡­" Lewis could not even finish his own


    sentence.


    "Your son is not gay!" Abel almost yelled. "I treat Emmett like a lovable little child. What is this


    nonsense going around about us being gay lovers?!"


    "But¡­ there are leaked photos of the both of you¡­" Lewis countered. "¡­ all taken at angles that say


    otherwise!"


    "I''ve already shut those articles down and removed the photos from trending searches," Abel said.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "It''s toote. I''m sure everyone in Struyria has seen those photos at least once by now. They''ll see you


    differently, Abel," Lewis trembled with worry.


    "Well, what else can I do?" Abel retorted. "Their eyes and mouths belong to them."


    "The only thing that would help you now is if Emmett became a woman, or this will be a permanent


    stain on your pristine track record, son!" Lewis told Abel.


    "If Emmett became a woman¡­?" Abel said the words out loud to himself. He turned to look at Emmett


    who was lounging on the sofa. "I too wished he could, but that''s wishful thinking¡­"


    Wishful thinking? Emmeline jumped to her feet. She was a woman from the very beginning! She


    perked up and strained to catch more of the conversation going on between the father and son.

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541


    "We don''t have much of a choice now," Lewis said. "Let''s just go over to the Ryker Mansion first. Your


    mother and Evelyn wille along too. If the need arises, just apologize to your grandfather and tell


    him you''re dating Evelyn. Once the media gets wind of that, they''ll forget this ever happened!"


    "I don''t agree," Abel said curtly. "I would rather the whole city think I''m gay than to lie and say I''m dating


    Evelyn Murphy."


    "You¡­ You¡­!! Hgghhh!" Lewis wheezed angrily.


    "Father, please calm down," Abel told Lewis. "It''s no big deal, I''ll handle it."


    "You''ll handle it? Pfft! I''ll watch and see how you handle it!" Lewis mmed the phone down.


    "God d*mn it!" Abel cursed. "Who did this to me?"


    "Abel¡­" Emmeline called Abel''s name gently. "This must be Adam''s doing. Ever since you brought me


    back from his ce, he''s held a grudge against you¡­"


    "I thought so too," Abel agreed with her. "That man is rotten inside and out."


    "Oh, yes! I almost forgot," Emmeline said as she suddenly recalled her encounter with na Lane. "I


    met a strange woman at Adam''s ce too."


    "Strange woman?" Abel cocked an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"


    "The woman was incredibly beautiful, but she only had three fingers on her left hand, and she


    addressed Adam very formally," Emmeline said.


    "na?" Abel reared back in shock "You met na?"


    "How would I know what her name is? I just heard Adam ask her what level she was at, and she told


    him Level 2," Emmeline told Abel.


    "What''s this level nonsense?" Abel was confused.


    "It sounded like they were talking about assassin training," Emmeline said. "Adam told her she was not


    assassin material."


    Abel''s expression turned grave as he took in a deep breath. "So that''s where you''ve been all this while,


    na? Hiding with Adam and bing his assassin?" Abel said out loud.


    "Abel, is this going to trouble you?" Emmeline asked on purpose.


    "Yup," Abel nodded slowly. "Big trouble."


    "So, what will you do?" Emmeline asked.


    "I''ll talk it out with Adam soon," Abel replied. "But I''ll have to deal with the family meeting first."


    "Go ahead," Emmeline said. "I know you''ll get through this. It''s no big deal for you," sheforted him.


    "Mm," Abel made an affectionate sound as he stroked her cheek. "Emmett, don''t you worry. I promise


    I''ll protect you. I won''t let anyone hurt you," Abel reassured.


    "Will you leave me?" Emmeline asked.


    "Of course not. Don''t ever think that way," Abel said gently.


    "Then I''m not worried anymore," Emmeline smiled. "I''m worried for you now. How are you going to stop


    the rumors?"


    "Let them say whatever they want. I know I haven''t done anything wrong, so I have nothing to be afraid


    of," Abel''s expression darkened.


    "But¡­ if your reputation is damaged, Ryker Group will be affected too. The Rykers will surely bring that


    up!" Emmeline thought on his behalf.


    "Let''s deal with that when it happens," Abel pinched her jaw lightly. "Don''t worry, no one can hurt me.


    Just sit here and wait for me toe home, alright? Don''t go anywhere."


    Emmeline felt the heat rush to her body. "I got it, Abel," she nodded gently.


    "That''s my boy," Abel said before he put on his coat and strode out of the office.


    Emmeline thought about the situation for a moment before giving Benjamin a call.


    "Ms. Louise," Benjamin''s voice spoke through the phone. "I''ve seen the news about you and Abel. It''s


    everywhere! What do you need me to do?"


    "Get in contact with the media," Emma instructed. "I think it''s almost time for my grand appearance."


    "Grand appearance? Isn''t it still a little early?" Benjamin asked.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "I don''t have a choice. I can''t just allow Abel to be ruined like that," Emmeline sighed.


    "Hmm, that''s true," Benjamin nodded. "The only way to save his reputation now is if your true identity is


    revealed."


    "There''s also the matter of the four munchkins," Emmeline added. "Imagine how sad they''d be if they


    thought their father was gay. They might think that Daddy betrayed Mommy¡­"


    "Makes sense," Benjamin agreed. "We''ll follow your n."


    "Once you''ve gotten in touch with the media, get them to go to the Ryker Mansion," Emmeline said.


    "Of course, Ms. Louise," Benjamin said before hanging up.


    Less than an hourter, a few journalists had already gathered together, eagerly awaiting Emmeline''s


    arrival.

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542


    By the time Abel arrived, the rest of his family members were already gathered at the Ryker Mansion.


    He first bumped into his aunt, Julianna Campbell in the living hall.


    Julianna had a sly, sideways smile as she greeted her nephew. "I knew you''d get into trouble sooner or


    later¡­" she muttered under her breath.


    Abel caught every word despite her whispering and turned around to give her a sharp look. However,


    Julianna was still an elder of the family and a woman too, so anything he said back to her would be


    considered disrespectful. Abel swallowed his words and gave her an unpleasant frown instead.


    Rosaline, who had also heard what Julianna said, walked up to her in a huff. "Julianna, don''t think I


    didn''t hear you. Was that really necessary?"


    "Well, I was only speaking the truth," Julianna countered. "Always remember, what goes up muste


    back down eventually. Just look at the state of your family! Emmeline is dead, and now Abel''s gay!


    Levan Mansion is in disarray, and you won''t even let me talk about it? What a joke!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with Levan Mansion," Rosaline fumed. "We''re doing great! You''re just jealous of


    us, Julianna."


    "Tsk tsk tsk," Julianna pursed her lips. "You''re getting ahead of yourself now. You were doing great


    when Emmeline was still around, but now? I''m sure you know where you stand."


    Rosaline was so furious she could barely speak. To a certain extent, Julianna was not wrong. Nothing


    had gone well for the family ever since Emmeline''s incident, and now they had to deal with the


    repercussions of Abel''s gay scandal. How could she not be worried?


    "That''s enough!" Oscar Ryker bellowed as he made his entrance into the room. "The lot of you better


    listen up!"


    Rosaline and Julianna eyed each other fiercely before taking their respective seats. Abel sat next to his


    parents with an unreadable expression on his face. Still angry from their previous argument, Lewis


    ignored Abel''s presence, while Rosaline tried to minimize interaction with her son too. Why would a


    proper adult man take a liking to another man and embarrass his parents like that? What was wrong


    with a nice girl like Evelyn Murphy?


    "Mom," Abel whispered to Rosaline. "It''s not what you think¡­"


    "Hmph!" Rosaline made her disapproval clear as day. "It''s toote for you to say anything now. The


    whole of Struyria have already made their judgment. Tell me, how are you going to live out your future


    days? I''ve already warned you about Emmett, but you refused to listen to me when I told you to stop


    hanging out with him. Are you happy now?"


    "Firstly, that''s my prerogative¡­" Abel insisted. "¡­and it''s not asplicated as it sounds."


    "Just get rid of Emmett and publicly announce that you''re dating Evelyn! That''s the only way to salvage


    whatever''s left of your reputation!" Rosaline hissed.


    "I told you I''m not doing that," Abel asserted. "I''ll handle this myself. The both of you don''t need to


    worry."


    Beside him, Lewis only grew more furious with his son. Rosaline quickly calmed him down by soothing


    his chest, helping his breathing.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Abel Ryker!" Oscar boomed. "You know why we''re gathered here today, don''t you?"


    "Mhmm," Abel nodded. "Crystal clear."


    "And that''s all you have to say? Anything else you would like to add?" Oscar''s croaky voice was


    surprisingly clear and loud.


    "What else is there for him to say?" Julianna rolled her eyes haughtily. "Abel singlehandedly dragged


    our family name into the mud."


    "Our reputation is one thing, but more importantly, we are losing business because of this scandal,"


    Adam added.


    "Exactly, how is our family going to survive if we don''t make any money?" Julianna dramatized.


    "Mom," Adrien cut in. "It''s not like what you guys are thinking. Why don''t you guys just talk less?"


    "Adrien Ryker!" Julianna scolded her second son. "Are you siding with them instead of us?"


    "Well, you''re deliberately twisting the truth! Just be careful that ites back to bite you one day¡­"


    Adrien said.


    "Oh, you horrible son! How could you say that about your own mother?!" Julianna looked aghast.


    "Adrien, everyone knows the truth about Abel. What is there to argue about?" Adam chided his brother


    as well.


    "Fine, fine. Whatever you say, then!" Adrien waved his hands.


    "How dare you talk back!" Julianna stared at her son angrily. "Are you going to turn gay and end up like


    him too?"

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543


    Abel scratched his head. Who said he was gay? He was straighter than a ruler!


    "Julianna, I suggest you zip that mouth of yours!" Rosaline barked as she stood up from her seat, ready


    to rip into Julianna at any given moment. "Who are you calling gay?!"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Who else do you think I''m talking about?" Julianna smirked coldly. "It''s one of the three Ryker


    grandsons, and it''s definitely not Adam or Adrien, so that leaves¡­"


    "Stop it, all of you!" Oscar snapped. "Why is everyone squabbling as though I''m dead?"


    Rosaline and Julianna continued staring daggers at each other, but they knew better than to continue


    arguing. Bothdies took their seats once again.


    "Abel, I''ll give you one chance to give everyone a proper exnation. I don''t want to see our family''s


    good name tarnished and ruined!" Oscar croaked.


    "What do you want me to exin, granddad?" Abel spoke calmly.


    "Of all the people I chose to seed me as head of Ryker Group, I chose you, Abel. However, I never


    expected you to indulge in that sort of shameful vice! Even until the day I die, I will never approve of it!"


    Oscarmented.


    "Granddad, my rtionship with Emmett is nothing like what the media is portraying," Abel exined.


    "I''m not gay, nor do I fancy men. I treat him like a younger brother, that''s all."


    "Younger brother? Pfft, who are you trying to kid?" Adam mocked. "I''ve seen you hugging and cuddling


    with Emmett with my own eyes, not once but twice now!"


    "Emmett''s just a kid. Stop trying to turn an innocent friendship into something more than it is!" Abel was


    increasingly agitated.


    "You''re still trying to hide the truth? Alright then!" Adam yelled angrily as he threw a bunch of the


    incriminating photos of Abel and Emmett on the table. "How do you exin these? I can''t even look at


    them without blushing!"


    Rosaline and Lewis looked ashen as they caught a glimpse of the photos spread out on the table, while


    Julianna and Landen were trying their best not to look too gleeful.


    "Abel, you''ve disappointed me so badly," Oscar sounded more tired than angry now. "Tell me now then,


    what do you intend to do about this?"


    "Father," Lewis said as he stood up. "I''ve spoken with Abel. He will make sure he distances himself


    from Emmett and cut all ties with him. He will also make his rtionship with Ms. Evelyn official and


    make a public announcement, so all of this should be forgotten in no time."


    "Forgotten in no time?" Julianna said incredulously. "The damage has already been done! People won''t


    forget so easily!"


    "I, for one, won''t be pleased if we let this go so easily," Adam added.


    "Adrien, Mom," Adrien frowned at his vindictive family members. "Just let it go already. It''s not like


    that¡­"


    "Quiet, you fool!" Julianna admonished her second son. "What else could it be then? This is as obvious


    as it gets!"


    "Exactly! If we don''te out and make a statement to clear the air, we''ll lose our standing in front of


    all the other influential families of Struyria!" Adam cried.


    "Adam is not wrong," Oscar agreed. "No one in Struyria would respect us anymore if they knew that


    one of the Rykers was a homosexual!"


    "You guys are blowing things way out of proportion! Since when exactly did Abel turn gay?" a chirpy


    voice filled the hall. The Rykers turned toward the door only to find Emmett dressed in a smart ck


    suit, looking like his usual pretty, charming self.


    "Emmett?" Abel''s voice was filled with surprise and a little delight. "Why are you here?"


    "Abel," Emmett hopped toward Abel and held onto his elbow. "I was worried that they''d give you a hard


    time, so I decided to look for you."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t bring me down so easily," Abel said as he wrapped an arm around Emmett''s


    tiny waist. "You didn''t have toe all the way here for me."


    "This whole scandal started because of me. How could I not be here?" Emmett cocked his head


    slightly.


    Abel and Emmett chatted as if they were in their own world, oblivious to everyone else around them.


    Adrien smiled, knowing that things were about to get a lot more interesting.


    Evelyn looked like she was about to throw a fit.


    Adam, on the other hand, looked green with jealousy. He could not believe how lucky Abel was all the


    time. He was rich, sessful, and always got everything he wanted, including Emmett, the pretty boy.


    Adam had always wanted a pretty little gay friend like Emmett too, but he did not have Abel''s luck.

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544


    "You little punk!" Lewis jumped from his seat, ready to pounce on Emmett. "How dare you show up


    here? Haven''t you caused enough trouble for Abel?"


    "So, you''re the little troublemaker?" Oscar narrowed his eyes at Emmett in warning. "The person who


    singlehandedly smeared and tarnished my family''s good name?"


    "Granddad," Abel said, still holding on to Emmett''s arm. "Emmett''s not like that. Please don''t scare


    him¡­"


    "I''m scaring him? I think he''s scaring me!" Oscar yelled. "Look at him! He''s prettier than a woman! It''s


    no wonder he''s got you wrapped around his little finger!"


    "Emmett!" Evelyn spoke in a cloying voice as she stepped forward. "Are you going to keep hounding


    Abel? What are your intentions?!"


    "I just want to help him clear his name," Emmett smiled. "I''ve already exined that Abel isn''t gay, but


    no one seems to believe me!"


    "Stop lying to us!" Evelyn pointed at the scandalous photos on the table. "Tell me, is that not you in the


    photos with Abel? Aren''t you embarrassed to be caught red-handed? Or did you do it on purpose?"


    Emmett casually picked up one of those photos from the photo. "Tsk-tsk, who took these photos? The


    angles are horrible!"


    "You know what''s horrible? You seducing Abel, you shameless minx!" Evelyn shrieked.


    "Please, you''re the shameless one," Emmett rebuked. "You''re the one who''s been trying to seduce


    Emmett, and now you''re directing your anger at me when he didn''t fall for your tricks!"


    "At least I''m a woman!" Evelyn argued. "I wouldn''t have humiliated Abel and his family like you did!"


    "I told you all of you are stretching the truth," Emmett intertwined his hand with Abel''s just to prove a


    point. "Abel and I are just being friendly. What''s the big deal?"


    "You crazy b*stard!" Oscar mmed his fist on the table. "How can you say such things at a time like


    this? Someone, get this man out of my house!"


    Abel immediately stood in front of Emmett protectively just as a few guards burst into the room.


    "Emmett''s just a child! He doesn''t know what he''s saying!"


    "Oh, I think he knows exactly what he''s saying¡­" Oscar muttered. "Abel Ryker, if you insist on


    protecting that kid, you may leave Ryker Group with immediate effect!"


    "Father, don''t be rash!" Lewis immediately stepped in. "Abel is not in his right mind, but I''ll make sure


    he snaps out of it! I''ll get rid of Emmett!"


    "But I''m here to help Abel!" Emmett pouted. "Why can''t you see that?"


    "You call this helping?" Lewis asked with one raised eyebrow. "Can''t you see you''re only making things


    worse?"


    "Well, how can I help then?" Emmett scratched his head innocently.


    "Why don''t you just leave? Stop causing more trouble for my family!" Lewis said.


    "But I have to be responsible for tarnishing Abel''s reputation, right?" Emmett said.


    "Please, you can''t afford to bear such a responsibility!" Lewis huffed impatiently. "For all the trouble


    you''ve caused, just leave and never talk to Abel again!"


    "Well, what are you still doing here? Are you going to leave only when you''ve thoroughly destroyed


    Abel?" Evelyn chimed in with her arms folded.


    "Of course, not!" Emmettughed. "I told you. I''m here to turn things around!"


    "There''s no way you can turn this around!" Lewis wed at his head in frustration. "Unless you be


    a woman!"


    "Well, well," Emmett quipped. "I''ll be a woman then. How hard could it be?"


    "Emmett¡­" Abel frowned, tugging on Emmett''s sleeve. "Stop it. The adults are talking."


    "Well, I have something to say too," Emmett''s voice was gentle as he whispered in Abel''s ear. "If I


    be a woman, then all of your troubles would disappear!"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Abel stroked Emmett''s head gently. "Go home first. I''ll look for you in a bit," Abel promised.


    However, instead of leaving, Emmett brought his hands to his head and removed the wig he was


    wearing.

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545


    As thick, luscious locks of ck hair cascaded down Emmett¡¯s back, he removed his fake mustache


    and brows to reveal his, or more correctly, her bare, beautiful face. Everyone else in the hall stared at


    Emmett, or Emmeline, with their mouths agape.


    After a long moment, Adam was the first to jump up from his seat and speak. ¡°Emmeline!¡±


    Adrien rolled his eyes. I tried to tell them, but no one listened to me¡­ This was exactly what I was


    telling them¡­ he thought to himself.


    The journalists that came along with Emmeline entered the hall with their camera and video equipment,


    broadcasting the entire scene live on social media. The rumors of Abel Ryker turning gay were instantly


    shattered there and then. Abel had just been roleying with his own wife all along.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± Evelyn said as she crumbled onto the floor dejectedly.


    ¡°Em¡­ Emmeline?¡± Abel too was recovering from shock. ¡°How is it you?¡±


    ¡°Abel¡­¡± Emmeline said nervously as she stood in front of him. ¡°Are you¡­ upset with me?¡±


    ¡°Exin it to me. How is it you?¡± Abel repeated himself, this time with more sense of urgency in his


    voice.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Emmeline stammered, looking at Abel with big, brown eyes. ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t ept


    me, so I¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ Come with me!¡± Abel pulled her by the elbow across the hall toward the door.


    ¡°Hey, where are you taking me?¡± Emmeline squealed as she tried to break free from his hold.


    ¡°Follow me back to The Precipice!¡± Abel said as he escorted her into his Rolls-Royce.


    ¡°Honey, is there¡­ something wrong with my eyes? Was that Emmeline for real?¡± Rosaline gasped.


    ¡°It is her, darling,¡± Lewis said emotionally. ¡°It¡¯s Emmeline! The four munchkins have their mother back!


    No one will dare to insult Abel and call him a homosexual any longer, since Emmett was actually


    Emmeline all this while!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve wrongly med him!¡± Rosaline began to tear.


    ¡°Who was the evil-hearted person who started the rumor?¡± Lewis said angrily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and that includes all the other people who insisted that the rumor was true,¡± Rosaline


    added while side-eyeing Julianna.


    Julianna could not believe how everything had yed out. How was Abel Ryker¡¯s family so lucky all the


    time? Today was supposed to be the day the old man kicked Abel out of the family, but the tables have


    turned yet again. The most shocking part was the fact that Emmett had been Emmeline all along!


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left for us to discuss now, I suppose. We¡¯ll be taking our leave now,¡± Lewis dered


    loudly for all to hear before taking Rosaline by the hand and walking out the front door.


    Back at The Precipice, Abel was about to drag Emmeline upstairs when they bumped into Kendra by


    the stairs. Kendra gasped in shock when she saw that the person that Abel brought back was


    Emmeline dressed in Emmett¡¯s clothes. ¡°Oh, my goodness, it¡¯s you, Ms. Louise! You¡¯ve returned!¡± she


    eximed.


    ¡°Hello, Kendra!¡± Emmeline tried her best to wave at Kendra while still being manhandled by Abel.


    ¡°How have you been, Ms. Louise? I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Kendra said as she tried to extend an


    arm out to Emmeline, but Abel got in the way by cocooning Emmeline with a hug.


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch up with youter, Kendra!¡± Emmeline¡¯s muffled voice called out.


    ¡°Alrighty then!¡± Kendra yed along.


    Abel practically carried Emmeline into the bedroom and flung her onto the king-sized bed before


    walking over to the door and locking it.


    Kendra had a million questions running through her head as she looked at the bedroom door from the


    bottom of the stairs. So, Emmett was Emmeline all along! How did she manage to trick Abel for so


    many days?! Kendra wondered.


    ¡°Tell me, why did you lie to me?!¡± Abel demanded angrily as he pressed his palms next to Emmeline¡¯s


    head, not giving her an easy escape.


    ¡°Hey, Abel, hubby, darling¡­¡± Emmeline said coyly as she struggled to scoot further away from Abel. ¡°I¡¯ll


    confess everything, but please stop looking at me with those angry eyes. I¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scared? Then you should know that I despise people lying to me!¡± Abel¡¯s voice was cold and


    stern.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose!¡± Emmeline did a small wave with her hands. ¡°I had no other choice¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to deny it? Why did you have to go to such lengths?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t even want to see me, so I had toe up with this n¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see you?¡± Abel thought about what Emmeline said for a moment before nodding curtly.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I suppose.¡±

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546


    Emmeline''s eyes welled up with tears as soon as she heard what Abel said. "That''s what I said. If I


    hadn''t resorted to these tricks, I wouldn''t be able to get close to you¡­" she said dejectedly.


    "It''s such a pity though¡­" Abel said as he pinched her dainty chin lightly. "¡­that I still don''t want to see


    you even when you resort to such tricks."


    "But you met Emmett, and you liked him!" Emmeline argued. "So, my n worked!"


    "You would''ve had toe clean sooner orter," Abel''s voice was cold and distant. "You''re a


    despicable conman!"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Abel¡­ how could you say that about me?" Emmeline cried. "Do you really not love me anymore?"


    "Did I ever love you?" Abel narrowed his eyes on her. "Why don''t I remember it then?"


    "That''s because Waylon forced you to take Worryfree!" Emmeline said. "You were forced to erase your


    feelings for me."


    "What did you say?" Abel raised an eyebrow. "Worry what? Sounds like something Benjamin had


    mentioned to me before."


    "Do you remember when you went to Adelmar Ind to look for me?" Emmeline wiped at her tears as


    she recalled those memories.


    "Of course, I do. I didn''t lose my memories," Abel said tly.


    "When I was on the brink of death, how did you feel? Were you worried for me?" Emmeline prodded.


    "Hmm," Abel nodded slowly. "Yes, I was. I didn''t want you to die since you weren''t a bad person."


    "You kept waiting on me despite being sick yourself and refused treatment from Waylon, correct?"


    Emmeline continued.


    "Hmm, that''s right," Abel said after recalling that moment. "My stomach was bleeding out and my life


    was in danger too, but I was indeed extremely worried about you back then."


    "You were in that state, but you still insisted on being with me. Isn''t that proof that you love me?"


    Emmeline asserted.


    Abel was silent for a moment as he regarded Emmeline''s words before he shook his head. "But I don''t


    have any romantic feelings toward you at all¡­"


    "Then let me ask you¡­" Emmeline''s eyes were dark and intense as she stared at Abel. "Why did you


    eventually decide to receive treatment?"


    "I¡­ I don''t know," Abel admitted.


    "And once you finally received treatment and got better, you just packed up your bags and left the


    ind without checking on me," Emmeline recounted.


    "Yes, I just¡­ didn''t feel any urge or longing to look for you or check on you anymore, so I decided to


    leave," Abel said honestly.


    "Well, don''t you think your actions are in total conflict before and after you received treatment? You


    were initially so worried about me, but you seemed to havepletely forgotten about me afterward¡­"


    Emmeline tried to point out the inconsistencies in Abel''s attitude.


    "How should I know? Perhaps I just managed to let go¡­" Abel supposed.


    "No, people don''t just "let go" all of a sudden!" Emmeline grew frustrated. "It''s because Waylon gave


    you Worryfree to erase all your feelings toward me. That''s the only reason why you finally epted


    treatment and why we ended up like this. You didn''t intend to forget about me, Abel. It''s the effects of


    Worryfree, do you understand?"


    "Who are you trying to bluff?" Abel snapped. "You''re saying there''s such a thing as a potion to forget


    about love?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. Worryfree was invented by Waylon, and you were the


    first human test subject, while I became the first victim of the drug!" Emmeline cried in despair.


    Abel took two wary footsteps backward. "Emmeline, you''ve always been a little strange, but this can''t


    be true. There''s just no such thing on earth!"


    "Fine, even if it''s not true and I''m lying to you¡­" tears streamed down Emmeline''s face as she spoke.


    "I''m just praying that you''ll fall in love with me again. I just want to go back to those days when we were


    madly in love with each other, Abel¡­" she weeped.


    "That''s impossible," Abel''s voice was t and unemotional. "I''d sooner fall in love with a pig than with


    you!"


    "Abel Ryker!" Emmeline stomped her foot on the ground as hot tears gushed down her face non-stop.


    "Are you saying I''m no better than a pig?"


    "I''m just saying, a pig wouldn''t lie to me or deceive me like you did. I treated you sincerely and kindly


    for the past few days, but all you did was take me for a fool!" Abel barked.


    "Darling, please forgive me. I told you I had no choice¡­" Emmeline pleaded.


    "Don''t call me darling. You''ll only make me feel ufortable!" Abel frowned.

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547


    Emmeline sniffed. "You forced me to call you hubby before!"


    "The past was the past." Abel waved. "Don''t call me like that anymore! Get out now!"


    Emmeline burst into tears. "How can you drive me away? I''m your wife, the mother of your four sons!


    You''re too cruel!"


    Abel was speechless. Emmeline messed up his feelings.


    "Hubby!" Emmeline threw herself into his arms while sobbing. "I don''t care about Worryfree! We can


    start over. I believe you''ll fall in love with me again. I have confidence."


    "Hmph!" Abel pushed her away, pinched her face, and sneered. "Where did you get such a strong


    confidence?"


    "Am I not pretty? Am I not cute?" Emmeline approached him. "Look at me carefully! Don''t you like me?"


    The delicate and lovely face was in front of him.


    Abel admitted he had a slight feeling in his heart. But the next second, he still pushed Emmeline away.


    "Stop making trouble! I won''t fall in love with you! Put away your confidence."


    He turned to leave while Emmeline threw herself on his back and wrapped around his waist.


    "Hubby, don''t leave me alone! Don''t be so heartless. I''m so sad!"


    "You''re so shameless!"


    Abel threw her on the bed. "If you mess with me again, I''ll throw you out! Stay there quietly!"


    "Hubby!" Emmeline eximed in surprise, "So you won''t drive me away?"


    "It''s temporary!" Abel said, "You''d better be obedient and stop messing with me!"


    "Hubby, I won''t make trouble anymore." Emmeline immediately showed well-behaved. "I''ll obey you.


    Don''t drive me away again."


    "I''m not your hubby," Abel said sternly, "Don''t call me that."


    "Just pretend you don''t hear me." Emmeline blinked aggrievedly. "I''m used to calling you hubby."


    Abel red at Emmeline, then turned and left the bedroom. Just as he opened the door, Kendra


    walked in.


    Abel ignored her and went straight downstairs. His mind was buzzing, and he could not figure out


    anything. He wanted to find Luca and ask about the situation when he was on Adelmar Ind.


    "Ms. Emmeline." Kendra closed the door and came to the bed.


    Emmeline still had tears in her eyes, and her face was full of grievances.


    "What''s going on with you and Mr. Abel? Why doesn''t he look like he used to?"


    Emmeline sniffed hard, then wiped away tears. "Abel took a medicine that could lose his love for me."


    "What?" Kendra was taken aback. "That medicine is so hical! How can there be such a medicine in


    the world?"


    "Waylon made that medicine," Emmeline said, "I was dying at that time. Waylon worried that Abel


    wouldn''t want to live, and Abel''s stomach was bleeding heavily. To save Abel, Waylon had to feed Abel


    that medicine. As a result, Abel''s feelings for mepletely disappeared."


    "Then..." Kendra was anxious. "What will you do in the future? Mr. Abel loved you so much before!"


    "I don''t know either," Emmeline said, "That''s why I pretended to be Emmett and stayed with him to see


    if he would gradually ept me, but today I was forced to expose my identity."


    "But if you didn''t expose it, you couldn''t resolve the trouble," Kendra said, "I''ve seen it on the inte.


    The whole of Struyria suspected that Mr. Abel liked men, even I thought so."


    "So I had no choice but to find some media reporters and reveal my identity on the spot. Tell everyone


    I''m a woman, then wipe out this matter."


    "But Mr. Abel seems angry that you lied to him by pretending to be Emmett. What should we do now?"


    "I can only work hard." Emmeline clenched her fists. "Make Abel fall in love with me again."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Kendra said, "I believe you can do it. You''re so beautiful and kind. Mr. Abel will fall in love with you


    again."


    "I hope so! I''ll seed!" Emmeline gritted her teeth and encouraged herself.


    "Yes, you''ll seed!" Kendra also encouraged Emmeline.

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548


    Downstairs in the living room, Abel and Luca sat on the sofa talking.


    Luca pped himself. "It''s all my fault! I fed you the medicine at that time. I regret it to death!"


    "It''s not your fault," Abel said, "You only wanted to save me, but you didn''t expect Waylon to give me


    such a medicine."


    Luca responded, "If you weren''t indifferent to Ms. Louise, I wouldn''t have believed there would be


    Worryfree in this world!"


    "What should I do now?" Abel pinched his brows. "I know Emmeline is the mother of my children, and


    we used to be sweet, but I don''t have feelings for her now. If the situation continues like this, we won''t


    be happy."


    "Uh..."


    Luca thought to himself. It''s true. Isn''t it torture to be together without love?


    "It''s annoying!" Abel frowned. "Waylon must be too bored to research such medicine!"


    Luca exined, "Mr. Adelmar researched this medicine to save people. Especially those who are


    lovesick and do not want to live. If this medicine was unavable, you might die even if Ms. Louise


    recovered."


    Abel red at Luca. "Can''t you say something nice?"


    Luca stuck out his tongue. "I''m just stating facts."


    "Forget it!"


    Abel was not in the mood to talk to Luca and waved. "I''ll get along with that woman first. Whether I can


    have feelings for her is up to fate."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Don''t think it tooplicated," Luca said, "If you don''t love her, just reject her! It''s easy for Ms. Louise


    to find a new boyfriend."


    "Huh?" Abel red at Luca fiercely. "What do you mean? Do you have bad intentions? She''s my


    woman. How can she find another man?"


    Luca spread his hands. "But you don''t love Ms. Louise. Don''t force yourself."


    "F*ck!" Abel yelled angrily, "Don''te up with terrible ideas!"


    "Isn''t you saying you don''t have feelings for her?" Luca asked.


    "That won''t work either!" Abel said, "Even if I don''t love her, she can''t marry another man! Don''t forget


    that she''s my children''s mother. I won''t allow her to have an affair!"


    Luca held back his smile. Mr. Abel is still reluctant to part with Ms. Louise. That''s right. How could he let


    another man take advantage of such a beautiful woman?


    They were talking when Emmeline came downstairs.


    After a shower, she changed into sexy pajamas and walked down the stairs coquettishly.


    Abel and Luca were dumbfounded. The next second, Abel jumped up and covered Luca''s eyes.


    "Mr. Abel." Luca resisted his nosebleed. "Don''t worry. I didn''t see anything!"


    Abel gritted his teeth. "Good! Or I''ll gouge out your eyes!"


    "I''ll go first! Let me go now!" Luca worried about his eyes.


    "Close your eyes and get out!" Abel shouted.


    Luca closed his eyes and rushed out of the living room after falling several times.


    Abel asked Emmeline sternly, "Why do you dress like this? Who do you want to seduce?"


    "Want to seduce my hubby!" Emmeline had alreadye to him gracefully. She straddled him and


    reached to wrap him around his neck.


    Abel suddenly felt a little itchy in his nose. He worried he could not control his nosebleed. If so, he


    would be ashamed.


    So, he pushed Emmeline on the sofa and ran to the second floor.

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549


    "Abel! Hubby!" Emmeline yelled, "You can''t hide from me!"


    Abel ran to the second floor to enter his bedroom, then closed the door.


    The next second, he rushed into the bathroom andy on the sink. His nosebleeds flowed down.


    Luckily! A littleter, that woman would see my embarrassed appearance. If she sees me having a


    nosebleed because of her, she''ll becent andugh at me to death! I don''t love her! Nosebleeds


    are just a natural reaction and have nothing to do with love!


    Kendra came downstairs and saw Emmeline pouting and grunting.


    "How is it, Ms. Emmeline? Did Mr. Abel respond?"


    "He''s abstinent!" Emmelineined, "He ran away!"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "No rush,"   Kendra reassured her, "If you keep it up, you''ll seed. Let''s take our time. He won''t refuse


    you sooner orter."


    "But my purpose isn''t to seduce him." Emmeline was a little worried. "What I want is for him to fall in


    love with me. That''s more difficult than seduction."


    "Take your time." Kendra continued tofort Emmeline. "After all, you two live together. Mr. Abel will


    fall in love with you again."


    Emmeline scratched her hair. "I finally understand how Janie feels. Aren''t Abel and I the same as her


    and Benjamin?"


    "But you and Mr. Abel have children," Kendra said, "If it doesn''t work, bring the quadruplets here."


    "I already thought to do so," Emmeline said, "But I can''t bring them here."


    "Why not? Children are the link between husband and wife."


    "But if the quadruplets see that Abel doesn''t love me anymore, they''ll make a big fuss and backfire."


    "That''s right." Kendra nodded. "If they see their father doesn''t love their mother anymore, they''ll get


    hurt."


    "So we can''t pick up quadruplets for the time being."


    "It''s difficult." Kendra frowned. "You two used to be a good couple. But now..."


    Emmeline said, "Let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s cook first. I''ll continue to think about it when I''m


    full."


    "You go upstairs to find Mr. Abel. Leave the dinner to me."


    "That won''t work. If I want Abel to be interested in me, I must cook it myself."


    Emmeline ran upstairs to change her clothes in the guest room, then went downstairs to cook with


    Kendra in the kitchen.


    After two hours, a sumptuous dinner was ready.


    Emmeline went upstairs to call Abel. "Hubby, it''s time to eat."


    There was no sound in the room. Abel was busy in front of theputer.


    "Hubby." Emmeline knocked on the door again. "It''s time for dinner."


    Only then did Abel open the door, but Emmeline bumped into him.


    Abel reached to push her back. "This kind of trick doesn''t work."


    "I didn''t use tricks!" Emmeline pouted aggrievedly. "I almost fell over."


    "Really?" Abel snorted coldly. "But you seem to bump into me on purpose."


    "On purpose?" Emmeline refuted angrily, "Abel, what''s wrong if I did that on purpose? Are you


    someone else?"


    "Of course not!"


    "That''s right! You''re my man. What''s wrong with me throwing myself into you? Have I broken thew?"


    Emmeline sessfully retorted Abel, and his expression darkened. No matter if he had no feelings for


    Emmeline, he was her husband and the father of four children. It was an indisputable fact.


    "Go for dinner!" Abel walked past Emmeline and left the bedroom.


    "Sh*t!" Emmeline followed behind him and shook her fist at his back.


    Abel seemed to have eyes behind him and turned around suddenly. Now Emmeline mmed into his


    arms firmly.


    "What do you want to do behind me?" Abel grabbed and lifted Emmeline. "You''re quite brave!"


    "Then you''d better not eat the food I made!" Emmeline shouted angrily, "Be careful that I''ll give you


    laxative!"


    "You''d better not do that!" Abel snorted coldly. "I''ll cut you into pieces!"


    He put Emmeline down, and they argued as they went downstairs.

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550


    Kendra had already served the meal in the dining room. But Abel said, "Send my meal upstairs."


    Kendra was stunned. "Mr. Abel..."


    "I can''t eat when I look at her." Abel nced at Emmeline.


    "Abel!" Emmeline''s face turned pale. "You don''t have to hide from me! I''ll leave!"


    She took her pasta and went upstairs with reddish eyes.


    Kendra said, "Mr. Abel, Ms. Emmeline made dinner."


    Abel answered, "The food is good, but she keeps fighting with me. I''ll be angry if I eat with her."


    Kendra was speechless.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After sloppily eating dinner, Emmeline felt depressed, so she left the vi alone and went to the


    mountainside to rx.


    Abel was worried. He asked Kendra to go out to apany Emmeline. But Quincy woke up and was


    unwilling to leave Kendra. Kendra could not go up the mountain with Quincy.


    Abel had no choice but to leave the vi and find Emmeline.


    Emmeline was sitting on a rock with her knees folded.


    Seeing Abel walking up the mountain road, she hit him with a stone.


    "Bad guy! I don''t want to see you!"


    When on Adelmar Ind, Emmeline practiced hidden weapons hard. So she could throw the stones


    urately and hit where she wanted.


    Abel got hit in his chest first, then another in his ankle.


    "Ouch!" As he wore a shirt, it did not hurt too much on the chest. But he felt pain in his ankle.


    "F*ck!" Abel gritted his teeth. "If I catch you, I''ll throw you into the valley to feed the wolves!"


    "You won''t catch me! B*stard, you can''t catch me!" Emmeline got up and ran.


    Abel strode and chased after him.


    When Emmeline turned and saw Abel chasing after her, she screamed in fright.


    She did not expect Abel would have no problem surviving in the jungle after five years of secret training


    abroad, let alone the mountain road.


    Seeing Abel was about to chase after her, Emmeline clung to the tree and climbed up like a monkey.


    Abel did not expect Emmeline to have the ability to climb trees. He was amused and angry, then stood


    under the tree to stare at her.


    "Haha! You can''t catch me!" Emmeline sat on a branch with her legs dangling. She tilted her head and


    looked at Abel with a smug look.


    She believed a man as graceful and elegant as Abel would never climb a tree to catch her. That was


    too unsightly and tarnished his image. So she was safe on the tree.


    "Man! Come up and catch me! Can youe up? I didn''t underestimate you. Really! But you won''t


    climb this dirty tree! You can''t catch me! You deserve to be angry!"


    Abel stood under the tree and listened to Emmeline.


    Sure enough, he did not want to climb the tree like a monkey.


    That would indeed detract from his dignified and elegant image. But it did not mean he could not climb


    a five-meter tall tree.


    Emmeline was still swinging her legs proudly on the branch while Abel suddenly took a few steps back.


    He jumped up and grabbed the tree trunk.


    "Ah!" Emmeline trembled on the branch in fright.


    Immediately afterward, Abel climbed up and sat on the branch. Then, he hugged Emmeline and said,


    "Trying to run? You won''t escape!"

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551


    "Hey!" Emmeline flinched. "Don''t move! I won''t run anymore. The branch can''t bear our weight. It''ll


    break!"


    "That''s good! We can fall together!"


    Abel pinched her chin and forced her to look at him. "Wasn''t you teasing me? Beg for mercy! If the


    branch breaks, maybe I''ll help you."


    "I won''t beg you! I haven''t done anything wrong!"


    He squeezed Emmeline''s mouth.


    "You''re so stubborn!" Abel pinched her hard. "You kept refuting me, then threw stones at me. I won''t let


    you go!"


    "What do you want?" Emmeline was in his arms and dared not to move.


    If she moved, the branch they sat on would have a creaking sound.


    She worried the branch would break and they would fall. But Abel did not seem to care about that.


    He could see that Emmeline was afraid the branch would break, so he deliberately moved a few times.


    The branches started shaking.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "A... Abel." Emmeline trembled. "The branch can''t bear our weight! It''s about to break. Please jump


    down first. I don''t want to fall to death."


    "No." Abel snorted coldly. "I''m not worried about falling to death. If I fall, I''ll make you my cushion!"


    "Abel, I''ve never had any grudges against you. You can''t be so vicious!"


    "You hit me first! It''s the consequence!" Abel hugged her tightly and sneered sinisterly.


    "I won''t do that again." Emmeline was about to cry. She felt aggrieved and scared.


    She felt the branch under them was going to break.


    "It''s toote!" Abel did not ept it.


    "What do you want?" Emmeline curled up in his arms. She could already hear the branches start to


    split.


    "I want to gag your mouth," Abel said, "You''re too noisy!"


    "I''ll shut up," Emmeline said, "Please jump down quickly before it''s toote."


    Abel also felt the danger and was about to jump off when he heard a sound.


    Crack!


    "Ah!" Emmeline hugged Abel tightly.


    The branch broke under them, and they fell together.


    "Ah!" Emmeline screamed, "I don''t want to die!"


    At the critical moment, Abel reached and hugged Emmeline into his arms. But he hit the ground on his


    back.


    "Ouch!" Abel gritted his teeth in pain.


    Emmeliney in his arms while covering her eyes.


    After a pause, she realized she was all right. So she opened her eyes again.


    Abel was lying on the ground, and she was in his arms.


    What happened?


    Emmeline was a little confused.


    Abel frowned. "You''re heavy like a pig! You''re going to crush me to death!"


    "Lucky! I''m fine!" Emmeline was in great joy when she understood the situation. "Fate is doomed! You


    said you wanted to make me your cushion, but you fell instead! Hahaha, Abel, you miscalcted!"


    "Get up quickly!" Abel shouted, "You''re heavy!"


    Emmeline got up quickly and pulled him up. "Abel, are you okay?"


    Abel stood up and cleaned the grass and dirt on his body. "You almost crushed me to death! You''re


    heavier than a pig!"


    "I''m not that heavy!" Emmeline''s eyes turned red.


    "Forget it! I''ll go back. It''s so dirty. I want to take a shower."


    When Abel walked down the mountain, the night began to darken.


    Emmeline dared not to stay alone, so she followed behind him while muttering.

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552


    Entering the vi, Kendra saw Abel and Emmeline got grass and dirt on their clothes. She wondered


    what happened to them.


    Luca wanted tough but dared not to do so.


    He saw the scene on the mountain just now. When Abel and Emmeline fell, Abel protected Emmeline


    immediately. That did not escape Luca''s eyes.


    Luca believed Abel would fall in love with Emmeline again.


    Back in the bedroom on the second floor, Abel hurried into the bathroom to take a shower.


    There was a tingling pain in his back. When standing in front of the mirror, he saw some slight


    scratches. But he had no regrets.


    After all, Emmeline was a woman. Whether he loved her or not, he should protect women.


    After a shower, Abel put on his pajamas and lit a cigarette.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Abel asked.


    Emmeline''s voice came from outside. "It''s me."


    "I''m going to bed," Abel said coldly, "Talk about anything tomorrow."


    "It''s still early," Emmeline said. "You''ve never gone to bed this early before."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "The past was the past, and the present is the present. Go back to your room and sleep!"


    "But your room is also mine. I also want to sleep in this room."


    "Don''t think nonsense! I don''t want to talk to you. Go back to the guest room."


    Emmeline said outside the door, "But I took the ointment. I think you must hurt your back. I can help


    you to apply the ointment."


    Abel thought about it. Although the wound on his back was small, he was afraid of identally getting


    an infection.


    "Alright." He opened the door.


    Sure enough, Emmeline showed him a small ointment bottle.


    "Come in," Abel said nonchntly.


    Emmeline also took a shower and changed into pink suspender pajamas, which made her look sexy.


    Abel only nced at her, then closed the door again.


    Emmeline was about to enter, but now Abel shut the door and caused her to almost hit the door.


    "Hey, Abel!" Emmeline knocked on the door. "I have to apply the ointment on you!"


    "I know it," Abel said, "But change into another pajama!"


    "This one is already fine. If I change it again, it''s like wearing nothing!"


    "Change into a more conservative one!" Abel growled toward the door, "Are you trying to seduce me?"


    Emmeline pouted. He guessed it.


    However, she refused to admit it. "I didn''t!"


    "Your clothes are too revealing! You''re seducing me on purpose!"


    "You can''t me me just because I have a good figure!"


    Abel felt itchy in his nose and seemed to have a nosebleed again. He hurriedly pinched his nose and


    shouted, "Either change into another pajama or get away from me! Choose yourself!"


    "Okay!" Emmeline answered in disappointment, "I''ll change it."


    After a while, Emmeline knocked on the door again.


    "I changed it. See if this one is okay."


    Abel opened a crack in the door, then nced at Emmeline. He saw she wore white cotton pajamas,


    which were long-sleeved and long-legged.


    "It''s okay now." Abel opened the door.


    "I''ll apply the ointment on you," Emmeline said. "There are many stones and thorns on the mountain. I


    think you must have some wounds on your back."


    Abel responded, "Yes, I got a lot of small abrasions, but they''re not serious."


    "It''s better to take some ointment. It''ll be troublesome if you get infected."


    Abel nodded. "Okay."


    "Lean over it." Emmeline pointed to the bed. "Take off your pajamas."


    Abel nced at her reluctantly.

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553


    Emmeline giggled. "Hey, Abel. Why are you nervous? I won''t eat you!"


    "You don''t have that gut either." Abel took off his pajamas andy on the bed shirtless.


    Emmeline gulped when she saw his muscr back.


    My hubby is attractive!


    However, seeing that his back had fine scratches, Emmeline felt distressed. She could not help but


    reach to stroke his back gently.


    Abel trembled as if stung by a scorpion and shouted, "What are you doing? Don''t take advantage of


    me!"


    "I didn''t!" Emmeline sniffled. "I just feel distressed to see you hurt."


    Abel nced back at Emmeline, then saw her reddish eyes.


    "I''m fine. These injuries are nothing."


    "Do you still hurt?" Emmeline asked softly.


    "No. Only feel tingles when I take a shower."


    "You''ll feel better after applying the ointment." Emmeline took out a cotton swab and carefully applied


    the ointment to Abel.


    Soon, Abel felt morefortable. His vignce toward Emmeline also decreased. Butter, he felt a


    pain in his waist, as if Emmeline had stabbed him with a needle.


    Abel was startled. He suddenly remembered that Emmeline was a medical expert, but it was toote.


    He was unable to move.


    "Emmeline." Abel gritted his teeth. "What did you do to me?"


    Emmeline smiled and turned him over. Shey next to him while hugging his waist.


    "I want to sleep with you tonight. You must not agree. I can only use this way."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "You''re so despicable!" Abely there limply. He could only move his mouth. "How dare you use such


    indecent means! You shameless woman!"


    "You''re my husband and the father of my children." Emmeline pinched his nose and giggled. "What am


    I afraid of? It''s a good way to pursue my husband, not mean or shameless!"


    "Nonsense!" Abel refused to admit defeat. "I bet you never know what shame is!"


    "I don''t care." Emmeline patted his cheek. "I''ll only feel shame if I don''t touch a handsome man like


    you. I''ll lose face as a woman!"


    Abel was pissed off.


    "I warn you. You''d better not mess with me, or I''ll deal with you afterward!"


    "I''m not afraid." Emmeline bent down andy on top of him. "You can''t move now. If I don''t help you,


    you can only be at my mercy."


    She deliberately let out a breath as if about to make a move.


    "Don''t mess around!" Abel yelled.


    Apart from moving his mouth, he had no power to restrain her.


    If she does anything to me, I can''t resist.


    "I won''t mess around." Emmeline leaned over and kissed his cheek. "I''ll do it seriously. You''ll feel


    comfortable!"


    "How dare you!" Abel was scared.


    If this woman forces me to sleep with her...


    Thinking of that, Abel suddenly felt hot and nervous.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Emmeline hugged his neck and kissed his ear. "You''re my hubby. It''s normal to


    sleep with you. What am I afraid of?"


    Abel also knew that he was Emmeline''s husband.


    But I don''t love her. It''ll be a shame if she forces me to sleep with her!


    However, his desire told him that shame seemed to be less important.


    "You''d better stay away from me." Abel gasped. "Or you''ll regret it!"

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554


    "I''ll only regret it if I stay away from you!" Emmeline twisted her body. "You''re going to be mine! Just be


    obedient. Don''t resist!"


    Shey all over Abel and wrapped around him with her slender legs.


    After thinking about it, she took off her pajamas and leaned into his arms again.


    Her delicate and exquisite body approached his chest.


    Abel felt nervous, and his nose was itchy. He seemed to have a nosebleed again.


    He hurriedly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. But Emmeline did not do anything. She only


    pulled the quilt over them.


    Then, she hugged around his neck and said, "Let''s sleep!"


    So that''s what she meant by sleeping?


    However, Abel already reacted toward Emmeline. He desperately wanted Emmeline to do something to


    him. But Emmeline did not make the next move.


    Soon, Emmeline finally found Abel''s reaction.


    She was taken aback for a moment, then screamed. She turned over and fell off the bed.


    "Haha!" Abely there straight whileughing. "It turns out you''re just pretending to be bold!!"


    "I''m not pretending!" Emmeline got up with a blushed face. "If you say that again, I''ll..."


    "Will what?" Abel sneered. "If you have the gut, just do whatever you want. I''m already waiting!"


    "You think I dare not?" Emmeline blushed. "Anyway, you can''t move. I can toss you!"


    "That would be boring." Abel smiled evilly. "Why don''t you release me? I''ll cooperate with you!"


    "No!" Emmeline responded anxiously, "You''ll run away! I won''t fall for your tricks!"


    "Thene try it yourself!" Abel hoped that Emmeline would fall for his tricks. "Hurry up and try it! You


    timid woman!"


    "I won''t be afraid of you!" Emmeline removed the quilt. But soon, she covered him with the quilt again.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hahaha!" Abel burst outughing until his desire was gone.


    Emmeline got angry. She put on her pajamas andy obediently beside him.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Abel clicked his tongue. "You''re too boring. I even made up my mind.


    You made me ufortable!"


    "You deserve it!" Emmeline gritted her teeth.


    "Sure enough, women are the most heartless. How could you be so cruel to me?"


    "Because you don''t love me anymore!" Emmeline said, "If you love me, tonight will be our wonderful


    night!"


    Abel answered with his head tilted, "You can''t force me to love you!"


    "You''ll feel my sincerity." Emmeline patted his cheek and smiled evilly. "You can''t run away from me!"


    Then, she turned off the bedsidemp and said, "Alright! Let''s sleep!"


    Abel felt Emmeline lying and curling up obediently in his arms again. Not long after, he heard her light


    breathing.


    Abel suffered from being unable to move his body. He could only let her cling to him. But Emmeline


    kept turning over in her sleep and even writhing on him.


    At midnight, she turned half a circle on the bed, and her foot reached his mouth.


    Although her foot was not smelly, Abel did not want her foot near his mouth.


    Abel blew her foot hard. Emmeline only felt itchy in her sleep and could not help but kick.


    With this kick, her footnded on Abel''s mouth.

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555


    "Hey!" Abel shouted in the dark, "D*mn it! Get your stinky foot off!"


    He woke up Emmeline. Then, she found the emptiness beside her.


    Rubbing her eyes, she realized she had turned to the other side of the bed. She hurried back and


    hugged Abel''s neck again.


    "I want to pee," Abel said, "Let me go."


    "No," Emmeline answered, "I can''t let you go!"


    "You want me to wet the bed?"


    "Hold it until dawn. I''ll let you pee after I get up."


    "Holding pee will cause prostatitis," Abel said helplessly, "You won''t want your future husband to be


    dysfunctional, right?"


    "Stop teasing me," Emmeline refuted, "You don''t even love me. How can you be my future husband?"


    Abel frowned. "Whether I''ll be your future husband, I want to pee right now!"


    "No." Emmeline hugged his neck firmly. "If you run away, I won''t be able to catch you!"


    "Then help me to pee, or I''ll suffocate."


    "Okay, I''ll help you to the bathroom." Emmeline pouted. "Don''t try to y tricks."


    "You don''t even release me. How can I y tricks?" Abel sighed.


    His body was limp, and his hands and feet were weak.


    Emmeline put his arm around her shoulders and carried him to the bathroom. Then, she helped Abel lift


    the toilet seat.


    "You can pee now. I won''t watch you." She turned her head.


    "You have to take off my pants," Abel said, "How can I pee with my pants on?"


    Emmeline''s eyes widened. "What did you say?"


    "I said take off my pants."


    Emmeline gritted her teeth and wanted to throw him there. But she was afraid that he would fall and get


    injured.


    "Hurry up!" Abel urged, "I can''t hold it anymore!"


    "Can''t you do it yourself?"


    "My arm is weak. I can''t lift it," Abel said, "You have to help me."


    "Do it yourself!" Emmeline was anxious.


    "I''ll do it myself, but at least lift my hand."


    Emmeline thought about it, but there seemed to be no other way.


    So she lifted Abel''s hand, then closed her eyes tightly.


    Abel moved slowly. After a while, he finally solved his problem. He let out a long breath.


    Emmeline carried him to the bed and continued to sleep until dawn.


    At dawn, Abel opened his eyes early. He did not turn over all night and felt his body stiff, especially


    since Emmeline treated his arm as her pillow.


    "Ouch!" Abel groaned. "It''s sore and painful. At least help me flip over!"


    Emmeline woke up in his arms. She opened her eyes and saw Abel''s helpless expression.


    "Hehe." Emmeline giggled.


    "Why are youughing?" Abel frowned. "You scare me to death!"


    Emmeline pinched his handsome face.


    "It felt good to see you when I woke up!"


    "I don''t feel well," Abelined, "My whole body is stiff. If you don''t let me go, I''ll get a thrombus."


    "But if I let you go, it''ll be difficult to catch you again."


    "You have no choice. I still have to work at the Ryker Group. If you dy my work, you can''t afford it!"


    "Don''t worry," Emmeline assured, "I won''t trap you. We have to cultivate our rtionships slowly."


    "Then let me go," Abel urged, "It''s gettingte."


    Emmeline pondered and had no choice but to release him. But in the next second, she was wrapped in


    Abel''s arms.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556


    Abel took the tie on the sofa and tied her hands.


    He led her into the walk-in closet and took a few ties.


    Then, he tied her to a chair.


    "Abel!" Emmeline yelled, "You cheated! I''ve let you go, but you tie me up!"


    "It''s revenge!" Abel pinched her chin and sneered. "You should know the consequences when you let


    me go!"


    "You scoundrel!" Emmeline had tears in her eyes. "At least I didn''t tie you up. I feel ufortable!"


    "That''s because I don''t know how to pierce your meridian point!" Abel patted her cheek. "Just bear it


    until I''m satisfied!"


    "Hey!" Emmeline shouted, "When will you untie me?"


    "I''ll untie you when I''m back!"


    "What! How do I eat and go to the toilet?" Emmeline yelled, "It''s not fair!"


    "I''ll ask Kendra to feed you." Abel snorted coldly. "As for going to the toilet, you can hold it!"


    "Abel!"


    Abel had already left the bedroom with a sneer.


    After a while, he came up from downstairs, followed by Kendra.


    "See?" Abel pointed to Emmeline and said to Kendra, "Feed her if she''s hungry and thirsty. As for the


    ties, you can''t untie them, so don''t think about releasing her."


    Emmeline decided to ask Kendra to cut those ties. But Abel said to Kendra, "Don''t try to cut them! If I


    find out you release her, I won''t let you go!"


    After saying that, he went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Kendra showed helplessness toward Emmeline and hurried downstairs. The most urgent thing was to


    take good care of Abel and let him go to work quickly. Kendra decided to find a way to help Emmeline


    afterward.


    "Abel!" Emmeline yelled, "I won''t forgive you!"


    After Abel left, Kendra entered the bedroom with Quincy.


    "Ms. Emmeline, what should I do with these ties? You can''t be tied up all the time."


    Emmeline nced at the ties, which were international brands.


    She did not feel bad for cutting them, but Abel might deal with Kendra. She would feel bad if Kendra


    got into trouble.


    "Forget it." Emmeline sighed. "I''ll wait until Abeles back."


    "I''m curious. What did you do to Mr. Abelst night?" Kendra asked, "It''s clear he''s taking revenge on


    you!"


    "He..."


    Emmeline blushed when she remembered what had happenedst night. She did not know how to


    exin to Kendra.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendra had been married once. She could guess what had happened between Emmeline and Abel, so


    she did not ask anymore.


    "I''ll bring you the cereal," Kendra said, "And the ravioli. How many would you like?"


    Emmeline thought about it. She could not be angry and skipped the meal. Only when she was full


    would she have the strength to fight Abel.


    "One bowl of cereal and three ravioli," Emmeline said, "I usually eat two."


    "Okay, I''ll put Quin in the baby carriage first."


    Kendra carried Quincy to the room, put her in the baby carriage, and pushed her to Emmeline.


    Then, Kendra went downstairs and brought up cereal and ravioli.


    With both hands tied behind her back, Emmeline could not eat by herself. So Kendra had to feed her.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the door. "Give it to me."


    They turned to look at the door. It was Abel who came back.


    It turned out that Abel hurried halfway and asked the chauffeur to turn back. The chauffeur did not


    know why, but he could only obey the order.


    Luca understood that Abel was worried about Emmeline.


    "Abel!" When Emmeline saw Abel, she struggled on the chair. "Let me go!"


    Abel looked at his watch and said lightly, "There''s no rush."

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557


    "I feel ufortable!" Emmeline was teary, and her face flushed with aggrieved eyes.


    She looks bright and moving.


    "I also couldn''t movest night. Iy for eight hours, and my body was stiff. You didn''t know how tired I


    was and even slept deeply on my arm!"


    Abel leaned over Emmeline and said condescendingly, "You won''t feel hurt or itch. It''s fair to tie you


    about eight hours, right?"


    Emmeline yelled at him, "But you were fine when you fell asleep! How could I be the same? It''s


    daytime. I still have a lot of things to do!"


    "You don''t need to do anything!" Abel took the bowl from Kendra''s hand. "Just open your mouth and


    eat now!"


    "I won''t eat!" Emmeline pouted. "If you don''t let me go, I won''t eat even if I''m starving!"


    "Well," Abel said, "It''s up to you. Originally I only wanted to tie you up until noon, but I changed my


    mind!"


    "What do you mean?" Emmeline panicked. "What did you change your mind about?"


    "You can''t fight against me. Since you don''t eat, I''ll tie you up until the evening!"


    Upon saying that, he got up and put down the bowl, then walked away.


    "I''ll eat!" Emmeline yelled, "I''ll eat now!"


    Abel walked back again. He folded his arms and sneered. "You''re always stubborn. I didn''t expect you


    to be soft."


    "As long as you let me go," Emmeline muttered, "I''ll give in. After all, you''re my hubby."


    "I told you I''m not your hubby. Don''t call me that!"


    "Alright!" Emmeline was pissed off, then muttered again, "You''re the one who used to beg me to call


    you hubby!"


    "Eat it!" Abel picked up the bowl and sat down. "As long as I''m happy, I may untie you!"


    As he spoke, he scooped up the cereal and approached it to her mouth.


    Emmeline reluctantly ate the cereal.


    Kendra stood aside and watched them. She was afraid she could not resist herughter, so she


    hurriedly pushed the baby carriage out.


    Abel picked up the ravioli and fed it to Emmeline.


    Emmeline took a small bite.


    "Take a big bite." Abel frowned.


    Emmeline had no choice but to open her mouth wide.


    The ravioli made by Kendra were delicious. After taking a big bite, the sauce flowed from her mouth.


    Abel picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth.


    "Abel." Emmeline blinked. "You''re so good to me. Are you falling in love with me again?"


    "Stop dreaming!" Abel snorted coldly. "How could I fall in love with you?"


    "If you didn''t fall in love with me, why did you treat me well?"


    "I was thinking about how to torture you for revenge! If you''re not full, how can you have the strength to


    withstand my torture?"


    "You''re mean!" Emmeline yelled angrily, "I won''t eat anymore! I won''t make your wishe true!"


    "Then you can continue to be tied!" Abel said as he was about to get up.


    "Don''t!" Emmeline shouted, "We can discuss it!"


    "Let''s talk after you eat the cereal," Abel said, "And also these ravioli. Or I won''t bother to talk to you." This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s easy!" Emmeline urged him, "Feed me faster! I''ll eat them in a few bites."


    Abel continued to feed her cereal and ravioli.


    Emmeline hurriedly finished eating in a short while.


    She stretched her neck, then hupped. She asked, "Okay, can you let me go now?"

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558


    "It depends on my mood." Abel carried the bowl and went out.


    "Abel!" Emmeline yelled, "You cheated! You said you''ll let me go after I finish eating!"


    "When did you hear that I''ll let you go?" Abel turned around and sneered. "I only said after you''re full,


    you have the strength to endure my torture. When did I say I''ll release you?"


    "Abel, you''re despicable!" Emmeline sniffled with reddish eyes. "If I had known that, I wouldn''t have


    listened to you!"


    "Hmph!" Abel sneered. "Think about my situationst night. At least you''re full. Just be content!"


    He turned to go out again when Emmeline''s phone rang on the side table. He saw that the call was


    from Benjamin.


    Emmeline saw it too.


    "Hey, can you answer the phone for me? Benjamin must be looking for me urgently."


    Abel put down the bowl and picked up the phone with the speakerphone on.


    Benjamin''s gentle voice immediately came from the phone. "Emma,   are you okay?"


    Emma? He called her so intimately.


    Abel pursed his mouth.


    "Ah!" Emmeline cried loudly. "Ben,e and save me! Abel abused me!"


    Benjamin was instantly dumbfounded over there. What! Abel abused Emma?


    "Emma,   don''t cry! Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Abel tied me to a chair! I was so ufortable! He said he would torture me..."


    Before Emmeline finished speaking, Benjamin hung up the phone. It was conceivable that Benjamin


    wanted to rush to The Precipice.


    "You still don''t let me go?" Emmeline smiled smugly at Abel. "Benjamin is great enough to deal with


    you."


    "Let''s wait and see." Abel bent down and pinched her chin with a sneer. "I want to see how Benjamin


    can save you."


    Half an hourter, Benjamin drove into The Precipice. Two bodyguard cars followed Benjamin, and


    about eight bodyguards got off.


    Seeing the situation, Luca immediately surrounded Benjamin with his men.


    "Don''t move!" Benjamin waved to his bodyguards. "Stay here!"


    Eric and the bodyguards stopped on the spot, while Luca''s people did not go further.


    "Mr. Benjamin," Luca greeted, "Mr. Abel is waiting in the living room."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hmm." Benjamin frowned, then strode into the vi.


    Abel was sitting on the sofa while drinking tea calmly.


    "Where''s Emma?" Benjamin asked coldly, "What did you do to her?"


    Abel pointed upstairs. "Benjamin, I believe you must know her temper well."


    Benjamin covered his mouth and coughed embarrassedly.


    Of course, he knew Emmeline''s naughty. In Adelmar Ind, he was often teased and bullied by her. He


    guessed Emmeline had done something to Abel.


    "Abel," Benjamin said, "Emma is always naughty. Just forgive her. I heard from the phone that you tied


    her up."


    Abel nodded. "It''s only a light punishment. I haven''t figured out how to deal with her."


    "You''ve gone too far." Benjamin frowned. "Just let her go."


    "Let her go?" Abel red at Benjamin coldly. "Benjamin, can you imagine she almost forced me to


    sleep with her?"


    Pfft! Benjamin could not help butugh. He had imagined which way Emmeline would y tricks on


    Abel, but he did not expect Emmeline to scare Abel on the bed.


    How did Emma manage to almost force Abel? She must have locked Abel''s meridian points and made


    him unable to move. That''s why Abel is so angry.


    "You stillugh?" Abel raised his eyebrows. "You can''t imagine how embarrassed I was! I even asked


    her for help with the toilet!"


    "Forget it." Benjamin suppressed his smile. "You''re not someone else. Even if Emma forces you, that''s


    not a big deal."

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559


    Abel stood up and said, "Benjamin, please understand. I don''t love Emmeline! She kept ying tricks


    on me. It''ll be a great trouble and shame to me if anything happens!"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "But it didn''t happen." Benjaminughed. "Are youining that nothing happened?"


    Abel was speechless.


    "She failed in forcing you. What are youining about?"


    "That''s because I defeated her!" Abel said, "If not, she won''t be so obedient!"


    "You two are troublesome!" Benjamin said, "I''ll go see Emma."


    Abel turned around and led Benjamin to the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Emmeline yelled, "Ben, help me! Abel tied me up!"


    Abel appeared at the door with Benjamin. They stared intently at Emmeline.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Emmeline was confused, and her eyes widened. "Benjamin, don''t you


    feel pity for me? Don''t youe to help me?"


    "Of course I do," Benjamin answered, "But why are you so naughty? You''re already the mother of four


    children."


    "I''m pursuing my husband!" Emmeline pouted. "I want my husband to fall in love with me quickly! Is that


    wrong?"


    "Abel." Benjamin turned to look at Abel, then shrugged. "I think Emma is right. You can''t me her."


    "I don''t have feelings for her anymore," Abel said, "Don''t you understand?"


    "That''s fine," Benjamin responded, "If you don''t love Emma anymore, just leave her to me. You know


    I''ve always loved Emma. Thank you for giving me this chance."


    Abel did not answer Benjamin.


    "You''ll agree, right?" Benjamin reached out to untie Emmeline. "I''ll take Emma away and care for her."


    "Wait!" Abel stopped Benjamin''s action. "When did I agree? You can''t take her away!"


    "Abel, if you don''t love Emma, it doesn''t make sense for you to keep her. Let her go with me. Don''t stop


    me from loving her!"


    "Whether I love her or not, it''s not your business! Don''t meddle between us!"


    "Why can''t I love Emma?" Benjamin said, "If you don''t untie Emma, I don''t mind fighting with you!"


    "Benjamin, how dare you threaten me?" Abel snorted coldly.


    "I didn''t," Benjamin replied, "I just feel bad for Emma. You feel nothing because you don''t love her."


    Abel nced at the aggrieved Emmeline and felt a pain in his heart.


    Just then, his phone rang. It was from Levan Mansion.


    Abel hastily picked it up. Then, he heard Rosaline''s voice. "Abel, bring Emmeline back for lunch. The


    quadruplets won''t go to school today."


    Abel felt his heart warm to hear about the quadruplets. He could not help but nce at Emmeline.


    "What do you want to eat?" Rosaline said softly, "I''ll tell the chef to make it."


    Before Abel could answer, Emmeline responded, "Madame Ryker, I''ll cookter and make delicious


    food for everyone!"


    Rosaline heard it and answered Emmeline happily, "Then hurry up! The quadruplets are waiting for


    you!"


    Emmeline replied, "I''ll go there with Abel!"


    Rosaline smiled. "Okay, we''ll wait for you."


    "Alright, Madame Ryker!" Emmeline responded happily.


    "Emmeline!" Abel hung up the phone. "You''re so good at finding opportunities!"


    "I just don''t want to disappoint Madame Ryker and our sons."


    Emmeline blinked with an innocent expression. "If you think it''s inappropriate, I can stay here."


    "You already promised Mom," Abel said, "How can I exin to her if you don''t go?"


    "That''s right." Emmeline pretended to realize it. "And also the quadruplets. They''re looking forward to


    seeing me."


    "I''ll forgive you this time," Abel said gloomily, "Don''t mess with me again!"

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560


    Emmeline stuck her tongue out at Abel.


    Abel had no choice but untied her.


    "It hurts!" Emmeline pouted and rubbed her wrist. "I''m bruised."


    Benjamin hastily picked up her wrist and found some strangle marks. He felt distressed, then blew her


    wrist gently.


    While blowing, heforted her, "It doesn''t hurt. It''ll be fine soon."


    Abel''s expression turned gloomy.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing the bruises on Emmeline''s wrist, Abel also felt a little distressed. But he did not want to show


    emotion, or Emmeline might think he was in love with her.


    However, Benjamin still did not stop. He kept blowing and stroking Emmeline''s wrist and pampering her


    with all his might.


    Abel''s expression became darkened. "Benjamin, enough!"


    "What do you mean?" Benjamin held Emmeline''s hands without looking at Abel.


    "Although I don''t love her, she is my woman!"


    Abel hugged Emmeline and scolded Benjamin, "Don''t you think it''s unsuitable for you to touch my


    woman''s hands?"


    "I''ve known Emma for a long time," Benjamin said, "We''ve always been like this. Don''t get us wrong!"


    "The past was the past," Abel said sternly, "But now she is my wife, so you have to keep a distance


    from her. Don''t you understand?"


    "Of course I understand! But you don''t love her!"


    "Whether I love her or not, that''s our matter. You''re an outsider. Don''t get involved."


    Benjamin was speechless.


    Abel hugged Emmeline''s shoulder. "Sweetheart, go and change. Let''s go out together."


    "Abel." Emmeline leaned against his shoulder. "You finally admit I''m your sweetheart?"


    "It''s just an identity," Abel answered, "It''s only a title. It has nothing to do with feelings."


    Emmeline felt disappointed. She pouted in displeasure.


    "Hurry up to change your clothes." Abel rubbed her head and nced at Benjamin. "Follow me to


    Levan Mansion. To make someone give up."


    Emmeline reluctantly nodded.


    Benjamin shrugged helplessly. Abel said he didn''t love Emma   but was still overbearing. My stimtion


    seems to have had some effect.


    An hourter, Abel brought Emmeline into the Levan Mansion.


    The quadruplets rushed to Emmeline. Daisy followed behind while tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Mommy, you''re back!"


    "Mommy, we miss you!"


    "Mommy, I want a huggie!"


    "Mommy, we''ll never leave you again!"


    Emmeline''s eyes blurred, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "My babies, I miss you all too!" Emmeline squatted and hugged her children.


    "My babies, I miss you... I almost can''t see you. I finally see you! We''ll never be apart again..."


    Five of them hugged and cried together.


    "Ms. Louise." Daisy wiped away her tears. "You''re finally back! I''m so worried about you, but I dare not


    ask anything."


    "I''m fine. My children have troubled you during this time."


    Emmeline held Daisy''s hand. "Thanks to you staying here, or Master Robert wouldn''t be at ease."


    "Master Adelmar told me to take good care of the children, or I can''t go back in the future."


    "Fortunately, it''s all right now." Emmeline smiled with tears in her eyes. "Master Robert won''t me


    you. I''m the one who got you and Sam involved."


    "We failed to protect you," Daisy said, "That''s why Master Adelmar is angry at us."

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561


    "Mommy," Timothy raised his head and asked, "Who is Master Adelmar? Did he keep you because he


    was ill?"


    "Mommy," Helios also asked, "Was Grandpa Adelmar healed? That''s why you''re back?"


    "Mommy, is Grandpa all right now? Will he ask you to go back?"


    "Mommy, don''t go back. Doesn''t Grandpa have Uncle Adelmar by his side?"


    Emmeline was overwhelmed with childish inquiries.


    The children did not know their mother was almost separated from them forever.


    Rosaline came over and answered the quadruplets, "Yes, Grandpa Adelmar is fine, so he let your


    mommye back."


    Emmeline finally understood. When Emmeline''s life was uncertain, Rosaline made an excuse to say


    Robert was ill to coax the quadruplets.


    "At that time, we could only lie to them," Daisy whispered to Emmeline, "We didn''t dare to tell the


    quadruplets that you were injured, so we used Master Adelmar as an excuse."


    "I see." Emmeline smiled and said to her children, "Grandpa is fine now. I don''t need to care for him


    there, so I don''t have to return."


    "Great! We can be together again!"


    "I can eat Mommy''s cake!"


    "And Mommy will tell us stories every day!"


    "It''s great that Mommy is back! I''m so happy!"


    The quadruplets cheered with joy in Emmeline''s arms.


    Abel was also pleased by the children''s joy. He squatted and held Emmeline and the quadruplets in his


    arms.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The quadruplets shifted and hung on Abel like monkeys.


    Only Timothy could not hang up on Abel anymore, so Emmeline picked Timothy up.


    A family of six happily entered the lobby of the main building.


    "I''m going to the kitchen," Emmeline said, "The children haven''t eaten my cooking for a long time."


    "Okay then." Rosaline smiled happily. "I also like your cooking."


    Emmeline handed the children to Abel and went into the kitchen.


    Daisy also followed to help.


    "Abel," Rosaline asked, "Are you recovered? It seems that you and Emmeline are fine."


    "Mom, please don''t meddle in our affairs." Abel frowned slightly. "Be careful not to be heard by the


    children."


    "But I''m worried," Rosaline said, "I hope you and Emmeline get along well. After all, you two are the


    parents of the children."


    Abel frowned. He did not want to answer Rosaline.


    He felt irritable thinking about whether he loved Emmeline or not.


    "Now you also know," Rosaline whispered, "Emmeline is Doctor Wonder and the mastermind behind


    the Adelmar Group. She is a treasure! You can''t have trouble with her."


    "Love has nothing to do with these things," Abel answered, "If I love her, even if she is Emmett, no one


    can stop us together. If I don''t love her, it''s useless to persuade me!"


    "Love hos nothing to do with these things," Abel onswered, "If I love her, even if she is Emmett, no one


    con stop us together. If I don''t love her, it''s useless to persuode me!"


    "Then do you love her or not? I''m very concerned obout this motter!"


    Abel did not know how to onswer. Suddenly, the butlere over. "Modome Ryker, Ms. Evelyn is


    here."


    Rosoline frowned. "Isn''t she in the hotel? Whot is sheing here ot this time?"


    Abel olso frowned. Why con I meet thot womon everywhere?


    "Ms. Evelyn soid she''s here to send invitotions," The butler onswered, "It seems thot Mr. Adrien hos


    good news."


    "Okoy, let her in," Rosoline soid.


    Upon heoring thot, Abel brought the quodruplets to go upstoirs.


    Not long ofter, Evelyn entered with o gift.


    "Modome Ryker, it seems lively. Is there o guest?"


    "It''s Emmeline. She''s bock." Rosoline smiled. "She''s in the kitchen now."


    "Emmeline is bock?"


    Evelyn wos token obock, then pretended to be hoppy. "Oh yes, Emmeline is Emmett."


    "Emmeline disguised os Emmett to teose Abel." Rosoline loughed. "Those people with bod intentions


    tried to slonder Abel for liking men. But fortunotely, they foiled!"


    "Love has nothing to do with these things," Abel answered, "If I love her, even if she is Emmett, no one


    can stop us together. If I don''t love her, it''s useless to persuade me!"


    "Then do you love her or not? I''m very concerned about this matter!"


    Abel did not know how to answer. Suddenly, the butler came over. "Madame Ryker, Ms. Evelyn is


    here."


    Rosaline frowned. "Isn''t she in the hotel? What is sheing here at this time?"


    Abel also frowned. Why can I meet that woman everywhere?


    "Ms. Evelyn said she''s here to send invitations," The butler answered, "It seems that Mr. Adrien has


    good news."


    "Okay, let her in," Rosaline said.


    Upon hearing that, Abel brought the quadruplets to go upstairs.


    Not long after, Evelyn entered with a gift.


    "Madame Ryker, it seems lively. Is there a guest?"


    "It''s Emmeline. She''s back." Rosaline smiled. "She''s in the kitchen now."


    "Emmeline is back?"


    Evelyn was taken aback, then pretended to be happy. "Oh yes, Emmeline is Emmett."


    "Emmeline disguised as Emmett to tease Abel." Rosalineughed. "Those people with bad intentions


    tried to nder Abel for liking men. But fortunately, they failed!"

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562


    "Yes." Evelyn smiled stiffly. "No one thought that Emmett was Emmeline. I was surprised too."


    "Me too." Rosaline nodded. "The rumors about Abel are gone. Emmeline and Abel are just joking


    around. Those reporters were too bad to nder Abel!"


    "You''re right." Evelyn smiled awkwardly. "Emmeline and I are good friends. I haven''t had time to greet


    her yet."


    "You can wait until she''s free," Rosaline said, "I hear you''re here to deliver an invitation?"


    "It''s an invitation from my sister Lizbeth and Mr. Adrien." Evelyn smiled softly. "Liz and Mr. Adrien are


    getting engaged. They asked me to send the invitation."


    "It''s good news. When is it?"


    "It''s the day after tomorrow." Evelyn took out the invitation and handed it to Rosaline. "The venue is the


    banquet hall of the Nimbus Hotel. Wee to their engagement."


    "Of course." Rosaline smiled. "Congrattions to Ms. Lizbeth."


    "Thank you on Liz''s behalf. Mr. Abel is back too, isn''t he?"


    Rosaline nodded. "He''s upstairs ying with the kids."


    "Then I''ll go upstairs and greet Mr. Abel," Evelyn said gracefully.


    "Okay." Rosaline nodded.


    As Emmeline returned, Rosaline did not want Evelyn to be close to Abel again. Abel also had gone


    upstairs to hide from Evelyn.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    However, Evelyn asked to go up and greet Abel. There seemed to be no reason to refuse her.


    Hearing Rosaline''s permission, Evelyn went upstairs.


    Soon, she saw Abel watching the quadruplets ying in the study.


    Timothy and Endymion were programming in front of theputer, Helios was ying with satellite


    systems, and Hesperus was ying with toys.


    Abel thought that his children were creative.


    Just as he felt happy, he heard a clear voice at the door. "Mr. Abel."


    Abel turned and saw that it was Evelyning. He already hid from her but still met her.


    Abel replied indifferently, "Hmm."


    "Mr. Abel, you seem happy today." Evelyn showed a generous smile. "Is it because Emmeline is back?"


    "This is our business," Abel answered coldly, "I don''t need to exin to you."


    "You forgot that Emmeline and I are good friends? I''m also happy that Emmeline is back."


    "I''ve never seen you and Emma be friends," Abel said without looking at her, "When did you be so


    familiar with Emma?"


    "Women easily make friends with each other," Evelyn said. "You just don''t know about it."


    "You should go downstairs. I''m looking after the children. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "But I want to tell you, Liz is engaged to Mr. Adrien the day after tomorrow. I''m here to send an


    invitation."


    "Okay, I got it." Abel nodded.


    "Okoy, I got it." Abel nodded.


    Adrien ond Lizbeth were finolly together. It wos good news.


    Evelyn osked, "Con I be your donce portner on the doy of the engogement reception?"


    Abel frowned. "I''m not interested in doncing."


    Evelyn smiled kindly. "Okoy then, I''ll help in the kitchen. I won''t bother you."


    "Hmm," Abel still responded coldly.


    Evelyn left gloomily. She liked Abel so much, but Abel treoted her indifferently.


    She wos upset. Her oppeoronce should not be worse thon Emmeline''s. But Abel never hod on interest


    in her.


    Evelyne downstoirs just in time to overheor Rosoline ond Luco tolking.


    "Luco, didn''t you soy Abel took medicine thot lost his feelings for Emmeline? Whot''s going on with them


    now? I osked Abel, but he refused to onswer."


    "Modome Ryker," Luco onswered, "The medicine of the Adelmor fomily is powerful. You''re right. Mr.


    Abel lost his feelings for Ms. Louise. He''s only fulfilling his responsibility."


    Evelyn heord the conversotion between them on the stoirs ond hurriedly hid behind the corner.


    Whot medicine did Abel toke? Did he lose his love for Emmeline?


    "Thot wos why Emmeline pretended to be Emmett?" Rosoline osked, "She didn''t dore foce Abel with


    her reol identity, did she?"


    "Okay, I got it." Abel nodded.


    Adrien and Lizbeth were finally together. It was good news.


    Evelyn asked, "Can I be your dance partner on the day of the engagement reception?"


    Abel frowned. "I''m not interested in dancing."


    Evelyn smiled kindly. "Okay then, I''ll help in the kitchen. I won''t bother you."


    "Hmm," Abel still responded coldly.


    Evelyn left gloomily. She liked Abel so much, but Abel treated her indifferently.


    She was upset. Her appearance should not be worse than Emmeline''s. But Abel never had an interest


    in her.


    Evelyn came downstairs just in time to overhear Rosaline and Luca talking.


    "Luca, didn''t you say Abel took medicine that lost his feelings for Emmeline? What''s going on with them


    now? I asked Abel, but he refused to answer."


    "Madame Ryker," Luca answered, "The medicine of the Adelmar family is powerful. You''re right. Mr.


    Abel lost his feelings for Ms. Louise. He''s only fulfilling his responsibility."


    Evelyn heard the conversation between them on the stairs and hurriedly hid behind the corner.


    What medicine did Abel take? Did he lose his love for Emmeline?


    "That was why Emmeline pretended to be Emmett?" Rosaline asked, "She didn''t dare face Abel with


    her real identity, did she?"

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563


    "That''s right," Luca said, "Mr. Adrien even asked Ms. Lizbeth to pretend to be Ms. Louise to test Mr.


    Abel. But Mr. Abel had no response and felt disgusted. Mr. Abel lost his feelings for Ms. Louise, so we


    can''t force him."


    "But when I called them this morning, they got along well."


    Luca answered, "Mr. Abel and Ms. Louise quarreledst night until this morning. It happened that you


    called them and eased the situation."


    "I see," Rosaline said worriedly, "Then, what should we do? They''re the quadruplets'' parents. If their


    rtionship is bad, they''ll affect the children."


    "We can only take it slowly," Luca replied, "As long as Mr. Abel doesn''t fall in love with other women,


    Ms. Louise still has a chance."


    But Mr. Abel won''t find a woman as beautiful as Ms. Louise.


    Luca only thought that in his heart but did not dare to say it.


    "Well, I hope so." Rosaline sighed. "At first, I thought Emmeline was gone, and Abel could be with


    Evelyn. Now, of course, Emmeline is better. Regardless of Emmeline''s family background, she is the


    quadruplet''s mother. I don''t want my grandsons to have a stepmother in the future."


    "Of course," Luca said, "We just wait for Mr. Abel to fall in love with Ms. Louise again."


    Hearing that, Evelyn felt her heart beat wildly.


    Abel lost his feelings for Emmeline! I have a great chance!


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Evelyn nned to return to Altney after Lizbeth and Adrien got engaged. But she changed her mind


    now. She must continue to work hard and make Abel fall in love with her!


    After all, no other man in the world couldpare with Abel. She did not want to miss such a perfect


    man.


    Evelyn was so passionate that she decided not to leave whether Rosaline invited her to stay for lunch.


    After Rosaline and Luca finished talking and left, Evelyn went to the kitchen.


    Emmeline was making meals with the chef.


    "Emmeline!" Evelyn entered to greet Emmeline affectionately, "You''re here."


    As soon as Emmeline turned her head, she saw Evelyn. She did not know Evelyn well, but Evelyn


    always wanted to be close to her.


    "Ms. Evelyn," Emmeline responded, "Hello."


    "I''m so d to see you back." Evelyn smiled. "I just talked to Mr. Abel upstairs. He said you''re here, so I


    came to see you. I miss you so much!"


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Emmeline responded politely but felt strange about Evelyn talking to Abel upstairs. It sounded like they


    were familiar.


    "I''m here to send an invitation." Evelyn smiled slightly. "Lizbeth and Mr. Adrien will be engaged the day


    after tomorrow."


    "It''s good news." Emmeline was delighted when she heard that. "Congrattions to them."


    "Are you going to the reception that day?" Evelyn said, "I just told Mr. Abel the news. He asked me to


    be his dance partner."


    "Are you going to the reception thot doy?" Evelyn soid, "I just told Mr. Abel the news. He osked me to


    be his donce portner."


    Emmeline froze. "Abel wonts you to be his donce portner?"


    "Yes." Evelyn smiled sweetly. "I wos surprised too. I thought Mr. Abel''s donce portner should be you,


    but Mr. Abel soid he hod no feelings for you, so he osked me insteod."


    Emmeline took o deep breoth. She felt o poin in her heort.


    Originolly, Abel wos not interested in doncing. But now, he invited Evelyn to be his donce portner.


    Abel didn''t love me onymore. He didn''t even think obout me when he wonted o donce portner.


    "Hmm," Emmeline replied with reddish eyes.


    Evelyn wos secretly pleosed when she sow Emmeline''s reoction, then continued, "When you were not


    here, I''d been with Mr. Abel. At thot time, o kid olmost hurt Helios in the ployground. I wos the one who


    blocked it in time. Mr. Abel wos groteful to me ond let me stoy in his villo. He cored for me well, but I felt


    emborrossed. So I left the villo."


    "Thonk you for helping Helios thot doy," Emmeline soid, "Helios is my son. I oppreciote you too."


    "You''re wee." Evelyn smiled kindly. "After oll, we''re good friends. Moreover, Mr. Abel ond I will..."


    "Are you going to the reception that day?" Evelyn said, "I just told Mr. Abel the news. He asked me to


    be his dance partner."


    Emmeline froze. "Abel wants you to be his dance partner?"


    "Yes." Evelyn smiled sweetly. "I was surprised too. I thought Mr. Abel''s dance partner should be you,


    but Mr. Abel said he had no feelings for you, so he asked me instead."


    Emmeline took a deep breath. She felt a pain in her heart.


    Originally, Abel was not interested in dancing. But now, he invited Evelyn to be his dance partner.


    Abel didn''t love me anymore. He didn''t even think about me when he wanted a dance partner.


    "Hmm," Emmeline replied with reddish eyes.


    Evelyn was secretly pleased when she saw Emmeline''s reaction, then continued, "When you were not


    here, I''d been with Mr. Abel. At that time, a kid almost hurt Helios in the yground. I was the one who


    blocked it in time. Mr. Abel was grateful to me and let me stay in his vi. He cared for me well, but I felt


    embarrassed. So I left the vi."


    "Thank you for helping Helios that day," Emmeline said, "Helios is my son. I appreciate you too."


    "You''re wee." Evelyn smiled kindly. "After all, we''re good friends. Moreover, Mr. Abel and I will..."

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564


    You and Abel?" Emmeline asked. "Will what?"


    "Uh..." Evelyn smiled shyly. "You know that. I have a marriage agreement with Abel. Although you gave


    birth to the quadruplets, it was an ident. And now Mr. Abel said that he has no love for you. So in


    the future..."


    "Is that so?" Emmeline''s heart twitched. She was distracted and identally shed at her finger.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Ah!" Her finger was bleeding immediately.


    Evelyn was startled.


    Daisy hurried over. "Ms. Louise, what happened?"


    Emmeline clenched her finger. "I identally cut my finger."


    "Go away!" Daisy was annoyed at Evelyn. "It''s all your fault! You kept saying nonsense!"


    Evelyn did not expect Daisy to dare to scold her and could not even react.


    "Daisy," Emmeline whispered, "Don''t be rude!"


    "I''ve heard her speak harshly." Daisy scowled. "I would have pped her if we were outside the Levan


    Mansion!"


    Evelyn was pissed off. She was about to refute when Rosaline ran over.


    "Emma, what''s wrong? Did you hurt?"


    Evelyn could only re at Daisy. She pretended to be virtuous and stopped talking.


    Emmeline blew her finger, then answered, "It''s okay. I only hurt a little."


    "Why are you so careless? Look, it''s bleeding!"


    Rosaline hurriedly pulled Emmeline out of the kitchen, then asked Daisy to get the medicine.


    After a while, Abel and the quadruplets ran down with Daisy.


    "Mommy, are you hurt?"


    "Mommy, are you okay?"


    "Mommy, do you hurt? I''ll blow it up for you!"


    "Don''t cry, Mommy! I''ll give you medicine!"


    The quadruplets surrounded Emmeline.


    "Why so careless?" Abel frowned and picked up Emmeline''s hand. The blood was still dripping from


    her finger.


    "You''re so stupid!" Without thinking, he put her finger into his mouth.


    Emmeline froze, and her eyes stopped blinking.


    Evelyn was also stunned.


    Didn''t they say Abel has no feelings for Emmeline? He seems very nervous about her!


    "It''s not your business!" Emmeline immediately pulled out her finger and muttered, "Don''t be


    hypocritical."


    "What do you mean?" Abel frowned. "You''re still stubborn when you''re injured?"


    "Why can''t I?" Emmeline pouted. "You don''t care about me anyway!"


    "Are you blind?" Abel refuted, "Didn''t you see me rushing here?"


    "You don''t need to worry about me," Emmeline said coldly, "You should take care of your dance


    partner!"


    Abel was speechless. What nonsense is she talking about?


    "I''ll give you medicine." Abel brought her to sit on the sofa.


    Emmeline sat there while clenching her finger. She was not that obedient, but she felt her finger hurt.


    Abel applied the hemostatic powder on her, took out a band-aid, and wrapped it carefully for her.


    Abel opplied the hemostotic powder on her, took out o bond-oid, ond wropped it corefully for her.


    "Don''t touch the woter." Abel looked ot her. "Be obedient ond stoy here. Leove the lunch to the chef."


    "Okoy!" Emmeline pouted. Although she looked resentful, she felt her heort wormed up o lot.


    Whether Abel hod feelings for her, ot leost he cored obout her. She hod to work hord to moke him foll in


    love with her ogoin.


    Evelyn stood oside. Her foce turned pole. The enthusiosm ond hope thot hod risen instontly


    extinguished.


    After o while, the chef prepored the meol. Everyone sot down to eot.


    Doisy ond Rosoline toke core of the quodruplets.


    Originolly Emmeline wonted to toke core of the quodruplets, but becouse of her injury, Rosoline refused


    her.


    "I only hurt my left hond," Emmeline soid helplessly, "I con use the fork with my right hond."


    "No, Mommy," Timothy soid, "You con''t do thot. Your hond is hurt."


    "Thot''s right," Helios ogreed, "Mommy, you need to eot more. You bled o lot just now."


    "And the injured hond should not touch woter," Endymion soid, "Or it''ll be infected."


    "Mommy, you must be coreful," Hesperus soid, "I''ll feed you."


    "You oll eot yourselves." Abel stopped the quodruplets. "I''ll toke core of your mommy."


    Abel applied the hemostatic powder on her, took out a band-aid, and wrapped it carefully for her.


    "Don''t touch the water." Abel looked at her. "Be obedient and stay here. Leave the lunch to the chef."


    "Okay!" Emmeline pouted. Although she looked resentful, she felt her heart warmed up a lot.


    Whether Abel had feelings for her, at least he cared about her. She had to work hard to make him fall in


    love with her again.


    Evelyn stood aside. Her face turned pale. The enthusiasm and hope that had risen instantly


    extinguished.


    After a while, the chef prepared the meal. Everyone sat down to eat.


    Daisy and Rosaline take care of the quadruplets.


    Originally Emmeline wanted to take care of the quadruplets, but because of her injury, Rosaline refused


    her.


    "I only hurt my left hand," Emmeline said helplessly, "I can use the fork with my right hand."


    "No, Mommy," Timothy said, "You can''t do that. Your hand is hurt."


    "That''s right," Helios agreed, "Mommy, you need to eat more. You bled a lot just now."


    "And the injured hand should not touch water," Endymion said, "Or it''ll be infected."


    "Mommy, you must be careful," Hesperus said, "I''ll feed you."


    "You all eat yourselves." Abel stopped the quadruplets. "I''ll take care of your mommy."

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565


    "I can eat by myself," Emmeline refused Abel.


    Abel had already brought the food to her mouth. "Eat a piece of veggie. It''s tender."


    Emmeline flushed instantly.


    Why does he do this in front of everyone? Especially with Evelyn here.


    "Mommy, open your mouth," Timothy said, "It''s Daddy''s love."


    "That''s right, Mommy." Helios giggled. "I''m so envious!"


    "Daddy always dotes on Mommy," Endymion said, "But we''re happy to watch this."


    "Yes." Hesperus nodded. "Daddy and Mommy love each other! We''ll be happy forever!"


    "Eat it." Abel smiled slightly. "Or you want me to feed you with my mouth?"


    "No!"


    Emmeline blushed. She quickly ate the veggie.


    "Good." Abel smiled dotingly and immediately picked up a piece of chicken. "One more bite."


    Emmeline obediently ate it again.


    Evelyn watched from the side, and her face darkened.


    I shouldn''t have stayed for lunch. I''m like a fool to watch Abel and Emmeline''s affection. Didn''t they say


    that Abel has no feelings for Emmeline?


    Evelyn suddenly had a guess. Maybe Abel did it on purpose to reject me?


    After eating lunch, Evelyn still felt something was wrong.


    Just after Emmeline coaxed the quadruplets to nap, she came downstairs. Evelyn went to take


    Emmeline''s arm.


    "Emma,   how about we walk in the garden?"


    Emmeline nced at Evelyn quietly, then smiled. "Okay, I want to take a walk too. I ate too much."


    "You''re not eating much," Evelyn said sourly, "But being fed too much by Mr. Abel."


    Emmeline smiled embarrassedly.


    Evelyn was right. Abel almost fed Emmeline every bite of food. That was why Emmeline was so full.


    Soon, they walked to the garden.


    Emmeline said, "You must have something to tell me, right?"


    "You guessed it right." Evelyn answered, "I want to discuss something with you."


    "What can we discuss?" Emmeline was confused. "I think you found the wrong person."


    "Why is there nothing?" Evelyn said, "There is Mr. Abel between us."


    "Abel?" Emmeline asked in surprise, "What does Abel have to do with you?"


    "Did you forget we were engaged?"


    "That was all in the past. Abel refused it," Emmeline said, "Now, Abel and I, and the quadruplets, are a


    family."


    "Thot wos oll in the post. Abel refused it," Emmeline soid, "Now, Abel ond I, ond the quodruplets, ore o


    fomily."


    "But you two ore not morried yet."


    Emmeline froze. They were supposed to get morried, but it seemed out of the question now.


    "Did Mr. Abel never tolk obout morrying you ogoin?"


    Emmeline remoined silent.


    "Do you know why Mr. Abel didn''t mention morrying you?"


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t thot obvious?" Evelyn roised her eyebrows. "Mr. Abel hos token the medicine ond hos no feelings


    for you. I''m the one he likes now. Thot''s why Mr. Abel won''t mention morrioge to you. Although Mr. Abel


    fed you during the meol, thot wos becouse he wos emborrossed. I told him not to be too indifferent to


    you. After oll, you''re the mother of quodruplets. He showed his concern for you to moke you not too


    sod."


    Emmeline turned pole, ond her heort groduolly poined. She olso felt Abel did not love her onymore.


    Why did he treot me so well?


    With Evelyn''s explonotion, everything mode sense.


    It turned out thot Abel wos emborrossed!


    "That was all in the past. Abel refused it," Emmeline said, "Now, Abel and I, and the quadruplets, are a


    family."


    "But you two are not married yet."


    Emmeline froze. They were supposed to get married, but it seemed out of the question now.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Did Mr. Abel never talk about marrying you again?"


    Emmeline remained silent.


    "Do you know why Mr. Abel didn''t mention marrying you?"


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Evelyn raised her eyebrows. "Mr. Abel has taken the medicine and has no feelings


    for you. I''m the one he likes now. That''s why Mr. Abel won''t mention marriage to you. Although Mr. Abel


    fed you during the meal, that was because he was embarrassed. I told him not to be too indifferent to


    you. After all, you''re the mother of quadruplets. He showed his concern for you to make you not too


    sad."


    Emmeline turned pale, and her heart gradually pained. She also felt Abel did not love her anymore.


    Why did he treat me so well?


    With Evelyn''s exnation, everything made sense.


    It turned out that Abel was embarrassed!

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566


    "So Emmeline," Evelyn said, "I hope you can leave Mr. Abel. So he can start a new rtionship and


    embrace new happiness with me."


    Emmeline felt depressed. Maybe Abel thought the same as Evelyn.


    It was just that he was too embarrassed to say it.


    "It''s also good for you," Evelyn exined, "You should be self-aware. Marriage should pay attention to


    being well-matched. You and Mr. Abel arepletely unsuitable."


    Emmeline''s eyes widened. Why did Evelyn say Abel and I weren''tpatible? Is Abel the emperor?


    Why am I not a good match for him?


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I know you''re the daughter of the Louise family," Evelyn continued, "So what? Your family is only a


    middle-ss family, and I heard your family is getting worse. Your situation doesn''t match Mr. Abel, so


    you''d better quit."


    Emmeline did not answer Evelyn.


    "A man like Mr. Abel is only worthy of a woman from a wealthy family."


    "A woman like you?" Emmeline asked.


    "That''s right," Evelyn said proudly, "The Ryker family is the richest man in Struyria, while the Murphy


    family is the richest in Altney. Only such two families are worthy of marriage and can be called a good


    match."


    "You''re so narcissistic." Emmeline sneered. "ording to what you''re saying, the daughter of Osea is


    equivalent to a princess of a country. Isn''t she also worthy of Abel?"


    "You''re right, but you''re not that lucky woman!"


    "That''s wrong." Abel''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Ms. Evelyn, Emma is the lucky woman you


    mentioned."


    "Mr. Abel?" Evelyn looked back. "Don''t joke with me. How could Emmeline be the princess of Osea?"


    "Ms. Evelyn." Abel smiled modestly. "You''re going to be disappointed."


    "What did you say?" Evelyn did not seem to understand. "Mr. Abel, are you saying that Emmeline is the


    princess of Osea?"


    "Yes," Abel said, "Emma is the princess in Osea and the boss of the Adelmar Group in Struyria. She


    also has a mysterious identity, which is..."


    "Abel," Emmeline interrupted, "Forget it, don''t tell her that."


    Evelyn sneered. "Mr. Abel, you really like joking. Look, Emmeline is embarrassed."


    "You''re right," Emmeline said, "Abel was joking. I''m only the daughter of the Louise family, not as good


    as you."


    "Of course." Evelyn smiled smugly. "You''re good to be self-aware."


    "I don''t care who Emma is." Abel hugged Emmeline. "I just know that Emma is my woman."


    "Mr. Abel..." Evelyn turned pale.


    "I don''t know what you said to Emma," Abel said, "But Emma is the mother of my children. I won''t allow


    anyone to vilify her. It has nothing to do with whether I love her."


    Evelyn pursed her lips.


    "Ms. Evelyn, please speak respectfully to Emma in the future, or I won''t let you go!"


    "Mr. Abel..."


    "Let''s go." Abel brought Emmeline away and left Evelyn alone.


    After Evelyn lost sight of them, Emmeline pushed Abel away.


    "Thank you for helping me just now. In fact, Ms. Evelyn was right."


    "What is right?" Abel was puzzled.


    "You shouldn''t be embarrassed. If you don''t love me, you can ask me to leave. So you can start a new


    rtionship and pursue new happiness."


    "D*mn it!" Abel said sullenly, "Don''t say nonsense!"


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then, do you still love me?"


    Abel froze.


    "Look, you don''t love me anymore. Why don''t you do what you want?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You can pursue Ms. Evelyn! I don''t need mercy!"


    Upon hearing that, Abel was full of anger. "Sh*t!"

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567


    "So Emmeline," Evelyn said, "I hope you can leave Mr. Abel. So he can start a new rtionship and


    embrace new happiness with me."


    Emmeline felt depressed. Maybe Abel thought the same as Evelyn.


    It was just that he was too embarrassed to say it.


    "It''s also good for you," Evelyn exined, "You should be self-aware. Marriage should pay attention to


    being well-matched. You and Mr. Abel arepletely unsuitable."


    Emmeline''s eyes widened. Why did Evelyn say Abel and I weren''tpatible? Is Abel the emperor?


    Why am I not a good match for him?


    "I know you''re the daughter of the Louise family," Evelyn continued, "So what? Your family is only a


    middle-ss family, and I heard your family is getting worse. Your situation doesn''t match Mr. Abel, so


    you''d better quit."


    Emmeline did not answer Evelyn.


    "A man like Mr. Abel is only worthy of a woman from a wealthy family."


    "A woman like you?" Emmeline asked.


    "That''s right," Evelyn said proudly, "The Ryker family is the richest man in Struyria, while the Murphy


    family is the richest in Altney. Only such two families are worthy of marriage and can be called a good


    match."


    "You''re so narcissistic." Emmeline sneered. "ording to what you''re saying, the daughter of Osea is


    equivalent to a princess of a country. Isn''t she also worthy of Abel?"


    "You''re right, but you''re not that lucky woman!"


    "That''s wrong." Abel''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Ms. Evelyn, Emma is the lucky woman you


    mentioned."


    "Mr. Abel?" Evelyn looked back. "Don''t joke with me. How could Emmeline be the princess of Osea?"


    "Ms. Evelyn." Abel smiled modestly. "You''re going to be disappointed."


    "What did you say?" Evelyn did not seem to understand. "Mr. Abel, are you saying that Emmeline is the


    princess of Osea?"


    "Yes," Abel said, "Emma is the princess in Osea and the boss of the Adelmar Group in Struyria. She


    also has a mysterious identity, which is..."


    "Abel," Emmeline interrupted, "Forget it, don''t tell her that."


    Evelyn sneered. "Mr. Abel, you really like joking. Look, Emmeline is embarrassed."


    "You''re right," Emmeline said, "Abel was joking. I''m only the daughter of the Louise family, not as good


    as you."


    "Of course." Evelyn smiled smugly. "You''re good to be self-aware."


    "I don''t care who Emma is." Abel hugged Emmeline. "I just know that Emma is my woman."


    "Mr. Abel..." Evelyn turned pale.


    "I don''t know what you said to Emma," Abel said, "But Emma is the mother of my children. I won''t allow


    anyone to vilify her. It has nothing to do with whether I love her."


    Evelyn pursed her lips.


    "Ms. Evelyn, please speak respectfully to Emma in the future, or I won''t let you go!"


    "Mr. Abel..."


    "Let''s go." Abel brought Emmeline away and left Evelyn alone.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    After Evelyn lost sight of them, Emmeline pushed Abel away.


    "Thank you for helping me just now. In fact, Ms. Evelyn was right."


    "What is right?" Abel was puzzled.


    "You shouldn''t be embarrassed. If you don''t love me, you can ask me to leave. So you can start a new


    rtionship and pursue new happiness."


    "D*mn it!" Abel said sullenly, "Don''t say nonsense!"


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then, do you still love me?"


    Abel froze.


    "Look, you don''t love me anymore. Why don''t you do what you want?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You can pursue Ms. Evelyn! I don''t need mercy!"


    Upon hearing that, Abel was full of anger. "Sh*t!"

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568


    "You don''t intend to marry me again, right?" Emmeline remembered Evelyn''s words just now.


    Abel was stunned for a moment. He had indeed forgotten about this n.


    Seeing Abel hesitate, Emmeline tried her best not to cry. "I knew it."


    "So what?" Abel said, "Do you want a marriage without love?"


    Emmeline recalled what Benjamin had said to Janie.


    "I can give you marriage. But no love."


    Janie decisively rejected Benjamin. A marriage without love was worse than no marriage.


    "I understand." Emmeline smiled slightly. "Abel, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I''m not sad. I''m fine.


    I''ll bless you."


    Abel frowned. He did not love Emmeline. But he felt irritable and ufortable when she said that.


    It was very unpleasant for him to hear those words. Before he could say anything, Emmeline had


    already walked past him and left.


    Suddenly, Emmeline''s phone rang. It was Janie calling.


    Emmeline hastily picked up the call. N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Emma,   where are you?"


    "At Levan Mansion. What about you?"


    "I''m at Adelmar Group," Janie answered, "Forever Love said that the wedding dress you ordered is


    ready. They asked when you would go to try it on."


    "Is it necessary?" Emmeline sniffled. "You know the situation between me and Abel."


    "You two won''t dy getting married, right?" Janie said, "You can cultivate the rtionship with Mr.


    Abel."


    "I remember Ben also said that to you," Emmeline murmured, "But Janie, did you ept him?"


    Janie stopped talking. Benjamin did say that. If she wanted marriage, he could give it to her. As for


    feelings, they could cultivate slowly. But what if they failed?


    So Janie rejected Benjamin''s offer of marriage. A marriage without feelings was like a tomb.


    "Then..." Janie said sadly, "What about the wedding dress? It''s ready."


    "Let''s go see it," Emmeline replied, "After all, we can''t return it."


    "Okay. You can keep the wedding dress first. In case Mr. Abel regains his feelings for you anytime."


    "I don''t think about that anymore. I''m not hurrying to get married."


    "Okay then," Janie said, "What time shall we meet?"


    "Three o''clock," Emmeline answered while looking at her watch, "I''ll go now."


    "Okay. I''ll see you at Forever Love."


    "Yes." Emmeline hung up the phone, then went upstairs to get her bag.


    The quadruplets were already soundly asleep with smiles. It was the happiest thing in the world for


    quadruplets when Emmeline returned.


    Emmeline exined to Daisy and left Levan Mansion without telling Abel.


    She first drove back to Nightfall Cafe, then to Forever Love.


    At 3.00 pm, Emmeline met Janie on time.


    "If these things hadn''t happened to Mr. Abel, he should have been with you," Janie said sadly.


    "You''re right." Emmeline sighed. "Before the ident, he said he would apany me to try on the


    wedding dress and wanted me to be the most beautiful bride."


    "The world is unpredictable," Janie said, "But don''t be discouraged. Things may turn around soon."


    "It''s up to fate." Emmeline smiled. "Get the wedding dress first. Whether I get married or not, I can try


    on the dress."


    "That''s right," Janie replied.


    The wedding dress that Emmeline ordered cost hundreds of thousands.


    They were about to enter the bridal shop when they heard Adrien''s voice behind them. "Emma?"


    Emmeline and Janie turned around, then saw Adriening out of the car while holding Lizbeth.


    "It''s you?" Emmeline was a little surprised.


    Emmeline was happy to see Adrien and Lizbeth together.


    Lizbeth greeted happily, "Emma,   Janie, how are you?"

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569


    "Congrattions," Emmeline greeted Lizbeth, "I heard you two are getting engaged?"


    "Yes." Lizbeth cuddled up to Adrien happily. "We''re here to get the wedding dress."


    "I didn''t expect you two to get along so fast." Emmeline smiled. "It''s only been a short time, but you two


    are getting married."


    "I want to get married as soon as possible," Lizbeth responded, "So as not to be disliked by others in


    Altney."


    "Disliked?" Emmeline and Janie frowned. "You''re the daughter of the Murphy family. Howe


    someone dislikes you?"


    "It''s Evelyn, my sister," Lizbeth said frankly, "Although I''m the real daughter of the Murphy family,


    Evelyn was raised by the Murphy family when she was a child. Inparison, the Murphy family


    doesn''t have many feelings for me. So I might as well marry a good man and have a new family."


    "That''s true." Emmeline nodded. "You''re right. Adrien bes better too."


    "Emma,   are youplimenting me?" Adrien was d when he heard that.


    "Of course." Emmeline smiled. "You''re better than before."


    "Thanks," Adrien replied happily.


    "Emma,   how are you and Mr. Abel?" Lizbeth asked with a slight frown, "Has the rtionship eased?" This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline pursed her lips and shook her head sadly.


    Janie said, "Mr. Abel is still indifferent to Emma. He didn''t mention the marriage. Emma also didn''t tell


    him when she came to get the wedding dress."


    "The wedding dress is a trivial matter," Lizbeth answered, "Maybe you can give it to me. After you and


    Abel get back together, I''ll order a new one for you."


    "Forget it," Emmeline said, "I''ll keep the wedding dress as a souvenir. As for the wedding, let''s talk


    about itter. I''m not in a hurry to get married."


    "Yes." Lizbeth nodded. "If you want to marry someone else, many men in Struyria will pursue you."


    "Abel is a fool!" Adrien felt angry. "If I knew he became like this, I wouldn''t be with Liz!"


    "What did you say?" Lizbeth pinched Adrien''s ear. "Adrien, how dare you say that?"


    "Sweetheart, forgive me!" Adrien shrank his neck. "I''m just talking nonsense! You know I won''t have the


    gut to do that!"


    "It''s great you still have self-knowledge." Lizbeth let go of her hand. "Or I''ll cut you into pieces!"


    "Emma is still here." Adrien stroked his ear. "Can''t you cut me some ck?"


    "Why do you think you deserve any ck?" Lizbeth reprimanded him, "Then why did you say that?


    Who do you think Emma is?"


    "Okay, Sweetheart." Adrien sped his hands together. "Forgive me. I was wrong."


    "Do you dare to say that next time?" Lizbeth squinted at him.


    "No!" Adrien hurriedly covered his ears.


    "Alright! I forgive you!" Lizbeth finally let go of Adrien.


    Emmeline and Janieughed at Adrien. They did not expect the bold Adrien would be a coward in


    front of Lizbeth.


    The atmosphere suddenly rxed. Three women talked and went upstairs to get the wedding dress.


    Adrien happily waited in the VIP room on the first floor. He was overjoyed to be with three beauties at


    the same time.


    Even if Lizbeth pinched his ears, he thought it was worth it.


    After taking the wedding dress, three women came downstairs.


    Adrien stubbed out the cigarette butt, then happily left the VIP room. "Beauties, it''s rare for us to gather.


    Why don''t we go to dinner before going back?"


    Lizbeth was the first to p her hands. "I agree! I don''t want to go back yet."


    "I agree too," Janie responded, "We can apany Emma to rx."


    "Well then." Emmeline smiled. "I won''t eat with Abel tonight. Let him have dinner by himself. He won''t


    miss me anyway."


    "That''s great!" Adrien said, "Let''s go to Nimbus Hotel! I''ll book the best private room and treat you all!"

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570


    Half an hourter, they arrived at Nimbus Hotel.


    They went to the private room on the neenth floor.


    The waiter hurried over to greet, "Wee, Mr. Adrien."


    "Hmm. I''m here to treat these beauties."


    Adrien was in high spirits. "They can order whatever they want. Also, serve the most famous dish of


    Nimbus Hotel."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Adrien," Emmeline said, "Don''t order too much. We can''t eat them all."


    "Yes, Mr. Adrien," Janie echoed, "We can''t eat that much."


    "Don''t try to save my money," Adrien said, "Today, I''m lucky to have dinner with three beauties. Even if


    you three spend half of my property, I''m fine with that."


    "That''s not fine," Lizbethined, "How can I live with you if you spend half of your property?"


    "Why do you think so?" Adrien pinched her face. "Don''t worry. Even if you spend a lot, I still can afford


    you."


    "Mr. Adrien is so good!" Janieughed. "Lizbeth is lucky to be with you!"


    "That''s right," Emmeline said, "Adrien is the best of the three brothers of the Ryker family!"


    "Hahaha." Adrienughed happily.


    It was the first time he heard someone praise him as the best among the three brothers. All the time, he


    was the worst.


    After being praised by his favorite Emmeline, Adrien felt pleased.


    "Really?" A hoarse voice suddenly came from the door. "Is Adrien that good?"


    Everyone turned around in surprise and saw Adam.


    Three women froze slightly. Adam did not have a good impression in their hearts.


    Although Lizbeth did not have much contact with Adam, she inexplicably thought of the terrible owner


    of the Imperial Pce when she saw him.


    "Adam?" Adrien frowned slightly. "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t Ie?" Adam''s gaze fixed on Emmeline when he asked Adrien, "You''re having dinner with


    three beauties. Why can''t Ie over to join?"


    "But..." Adrien strengthened his courage. "You have to ask these beauties before you join."


    "Oh?" Adam sneered. "Adrien, it seems you don''t wee me."


    Adrien did not speak but defaulted.


    Yes, I don''t wee you. So what? I''m afraid you''ll scare away the beauties!


    "It''s nothing," Emmeline said while waving, "Please sit down, Adam."


    As Emmeline said that, Janie and Lizbeth also nodded.


    Adamughed and sat down, then said to Adrien, "Adrien, you''re not even as readily as Emma!"


    Adrien was slightly embarrassed. He asked, "Adam, what do you like to eat? Dinner is on me today."


    "I heard that the beauties have ordered," Adam said, "I''ll eat whatever they order."


    He turned to look at Emmeline, and his tone and expression softened. "Emmeline, it''s hard to have a


    chance to have dinner with you."


    "Because we have different principles." Emmeline smiled slightly. "It''s better for us to keep a distance."


    "I didn''t offend you, did I?" Adam squinted his eyes. "You seem to be very prejudiced against me."


    Emmelineughed. "As soon as you met me, you talked about Game of Thrones and held me hostage.


    I think it''s already good for us to have a meal calmly."


    "That''s true." Adam gave Emmeline a thumbs up. "You''re right!"

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571


    "It''s good if you stop talking about Game of Thrones." Emmeline smiled. "I haven''t had time to see it


    yet."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hahaha." Adamughed. "You reminded me. I already forgot about it."


    "It''s best to forget it," Emmeline said, "If you mention it again, I won''t be able to stay with you."


    "I''ll listen to you." Adam narrowed his eyes. "I won''t say anything. I''ll only have dinner with you."


    Not long after, the waiter served the food. Adrien and Adam picked up the food and wanted to put them


    on Emmeline''s te.


    Adam red at Adrien while Lizbeth also stared at Adrien''s fork.


    So Adrien gave the food to Lizbeth. Adam smiled, then gave the food to Emmeline.


    Emmeline did not refuse. She thanked Adam, picked it up, and ate it.


    Adam was happy and hurriedly said, "Emma, which one would you like to eat? I''ll pick it for you."


    "I''m fine with anything," Emmeline answered, "I''m not a picky eater."


    "That''s great," Adam said, "It''s a pity that Abel doesn''t know to cherish you."


    Cough! Emmeline choked upon hearing that.


    "Be careful." Adam hastily gave her a ss of water. "Drink it."


    Emmeline took a big sip of water under the gazes of Adrien, Janie, and Lizbeth.


    Adam became happier as Emmeline did not refuse him. He was a little ttered.


    Adrien turned cold. Emmeline said he was the best among the three brothers of the Ryker family. But


    now she was close to Adam.


    In fact, Emmeline only felt no need to fight Adam during dinner.


    Adam also served Emmeline soup.


    "This is Nimbus Hotel''s specialty chicken soup. Emma,   try it."


    Emmeline picked up the bowl and took a bite of the veggie.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    "Try this chicken too. It''s pure and nourishing." Adam smiled gently. "If you like it, I''ll ask the chef to


    make it."


    Emmeline obediently took a bite of the chicken. She would not refuse any delicious food.


    "It''s good."


    Adrien, Janie, and Lizbeth all stared nkly.


    They wondered why Adam was different in front of Emmeline. He did not show gloom, coldness, and


    cruelty but fawned over Emmeline instead.


    After a while, Emmeline was full.


    It happened that Janie was going to the restroom, and Emmeline followed.


    As soon as they left, two mobile phones on the table rang. One was for Adam. He got up and answered


    the call outside. The other one was for Emmeline.


    Adrien nced and saw that the call was from Abel.


    He swiped the screen to reject the call, then used his phone to text Abel back.


    "Nimbus Hotel 19th Floor, Golden Tier No. 11."


    There was no response from Abel.


    Adrien smiled slightly. He knew Abel well. If he did not receive a reply from Abel, it meant that Abel had


    started to act.


    Adrien was right. Abel was at The Precipice at this time.


    Kendra had dinner ready. Abel waited for Emmeline, but she did note back. Moreover, after


    coming out of the garden, Abel never saw Emmeline again.


    He thought she went to Nightfall Cafe, so he did not ask her whereabouts. After working in the Ryker


    Group and returning to The Precipice, he found Emmeline had not returned yet.


    Abel could not sit still anymore. After waiting for Kendra''s dinner to be ready, he still did not get any


    news from Emmeline.


    Abel lost his patience. He did not think he missed Emmeline but was only worried about her. What if


    she identally met the bad guys?


    Abel took out his phone and called her. Unexpectedly, Emmeline rejected the call. He received a


    message from Adrien instead.


    Immediately afterward, Abel went upstairs to put on a suit jacket. Then, he took the car keys and went


    straight to the Nimbus Hotel.


    Luca chased out of the vi but failed to catch up. He worried something was wrong. So he drove the


    bodyguard car and followed Abel.

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572


    When Emmeline and Janie returned from the restroom, Adam graciously helped Emmeline pull the


    chair.


    Adam filled the ss with wine for Emmeline. At first, Emmeline did not want to drink it. But she felt


    depressed. After thinking about it, she drank the wine in one gulp.


    "Oh, dear!" Adam was startled. "Why are you drinking in such a hurry?"


    "I want to try if I can get drunk to relieve my worries." Emmeline smiled. "It''s not enough! One more!"


    "Emma," Janie said, "You''ve never liked to drink wine."


    "That''s fine," Emmeline signaled Adam, "Adam, fill me the wine."


    Adam asked, "Are you okay? I''ll feel sorry for you if you drink too much."


    "What''s the use of being sorry for me?" Emmeline pouted. "I don''t need your concern."


    "Do you still miss Abel?" Adam said, "Just forget him!"


    Emmeline felt more aggrieved to hear that. She picked up the wine ss and drank it again.


    "Emma,   you can''t drink like this," Lizbeth advised, "Drinking too much will affect your health."


    "That''s right, Emma," Janie echoed, "Stop drinking."


    "I''m fine. I never made myself drunk," Emmeline said in a daze, "But right now, I want to drink a lot!"


    After the words fell, she poured another ss of wine and drank it with one gulp again.


    "Emma," Adam said, "If you''re unhappy, you can drink as much as you want. I''ll take care of you when


    you''re drunk!"


    "Adam." Adrien frowned. "You should stop her. She can''t hold alcohol. It''ll hurt her body."


    "Don''t you see that Emma is sad?" Adam said, "Just let her drink to make her feel better. If she''s drunk,


    I''ll send her home."


    Bang! Suddenly, someone kicked the door open.


    Before Adam could see who came in, he got a punch in the face.


    Adam staggered and fell on the chair. Only then did he see the person who broke in. It was Abel.


    "You b*stard!" Abel grabbed Adam by the cor. "How dare you make my wife drunk? It''s clear you


    have bad intentions for her!"


    "Abel, don''t say nonsense!" Adam quibbled. But what Abel said was correct.


    Adam wanted to wait for Emmeline to be drunk. So he could get a chance to be with her.


    He knew that Adrien did not dare to confront him. But he did not expect Abel toe. He did not even


    see Adrien smirking secretly right now.


    "Nonsense?" Abel raised his fist. "You don''t understand what I said?"


    He wanted to stop from hitting, but Adam punched him in the face.


    As Abel was off guard, he failed to dodge Adam''s attack. Without pausing, he hit Adam back.


    "Enough!" Adrien came over to stop them. "We''re a family. Don''t fight anymore!"


    Abel spat out the blood in his mouth. Adam''s punch just now made his gums bleed.


    Of course, Adam got injured too. His nose was bleeding.


    "A family?" Abel pointed at Adam and sneered. "Adrien, you can ask him. What is he nning every


    day? Isn''t he always thinking about how to deal with me and take Emmeline as his own?"


    Adam''s expression darkened for a moment.


    Even though Abel did not say it wrong, he felt ufortable when Abel said it in front of everyone. It


    was embarrassing.


    "Abel, it seems you want to be at odds with me!" Adam snorted coldly and got up. "You really want to


    deal with me?"


    "I didn''t want to do that either." Abel sneered. "It''s you who forced me."


    "You''re great!" Adam''s eyes were fierce. "You even broke into Avn Mansion and acted wildly many


    times. I haven''t settled that with you yet!"


    "Listen!" Abel pointed at Adam. "If you dare to provoke me again, I don''t guarantee I won''t use harsh


    means on you!"N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573


    "You..." Adam snorted angrily. He dared not challenge Abel. He knew he would lose.


    Although with his power in the underworld, he should be able topete with Abel. But he was still


    afraid of Abel.


    If Abel had been impatient, he would have had more means than Adam.


    "Go home with me!" Abel took Emmeline''s hand.


    "I still want to drink!" Emmeline blushed and shook off his hand. "I don''t need your care!"


    "You refuse me?" Abel snorted coldly. "Then who do you want? Adrien or Adam?"


    "It''s not you anyway!" Emmeline picked up the ss. "I want to drink!"


    "If you want to drink, I''ll drink with you at home!" Abel roared, "At least you''re safe if you''re drunk!"


    Emmeline pouted aggrievedly, and her eyes were reddish. "You won''t touch me even if I''m drunk, right?


    You have no feelings for me!"


    Abel did not say anything. He did not know how to answer her.


    "I won''t go back with you," Emmeline said, "I''ll go back to Nightfall Cafe if I''m drunk. I don''t want to face


    you at The Precipice. I hate you!"


    Abel''s expression darkened, and he was gloomy.


    "Go away! Don''t bother me!"


    "Emmeline!"


    Abel suddenly took a deep breath and picked Emmeline up.


    "Let me go!" Emmeline struggled in his arms. "I said I won''t go back with you! Why are you so arrogant


    and unreasonable?"


    Abel ignored her and walked out of the room.


    "Abel, let me go! I hate you!" Emmeline continued to struggle. But Abel had already carried her into the


    elevator. She writhed crazily in his arms.


    "Abel, I don''t need your care! Why do you care about me? You don''t love me! You''re already a


    stranger! Let me go!"


    Abel was full of anger.


    Suddenly, he pushed Emmeline against the elevator wall to kiss her chattering mouth.


    He blocked Emmeline''s words while her eyes widened in horror.


    Abel deepened the kiss domineeringly. Emmeline felt she was almost out of breath. She even felt dizzy


    and limp in his arms. N?velDrama.Org content.


    The elevator went to the first floor, and Luca was waiting there. When the elevator door opened, Luca


    entered and was startled to see Abel kiss Emmeline desperately.


    The people behind wanted to enter the elevator. Luca hurriedly blocked the elevator door and pressed


    the up button randomly.


    Abel kissed Emmeline all the way and went up again.


    When the elevator reached the thirty-ninth floor, they were at the top.


    Abel hugged the limp Emmeline to leave the elevator and came to the top floor. There was no one


    here.


    Abel put Emmeline on the ground and bent down.


    Emmeline put her arms around his neck and asked tremblingly, "Abel, are you... going to sleep with


    me?"


    Abel smiled. "I just want to tell you. If I don''t take you away, Adam will do this when you''re drunk. He


    knows no one wille here. You can treat me as Adam..."


    "Go away!" Emmeline pushed him away and stood up.


    Abel hugged her into his arms again. "Are you sober now?"


    Emmeline''s face was already pale.


    Abel protected her, but she felt that he was bullying her. She had full of grievances and was unable to


    vent them. Soon, she could not help but cry.


    Abel hugged her and coaxed warmly, "Alright. If you want to drink, you can drink whatever you want at


    The Precipice!"


    Emmeline did not resist him anymore. She was safe and rxed by Abel''s side.


    So shey on his shoulder and cried sadly. Abel picked her up and entered the elevator again.

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574


    Back at The Precipice, Emmeline''s eyes were swelling after she cried.


    Abel teased her, "You''re so ugly. If I knew this, I wouldn''t bring you back."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline sniffed. "You promised to drink with me. If you don''t drink, you''re a puppy!"


    "Alright, I''ll drink with you!"


    "Yes, drink it!" Emmeline shouted, "You won''t do anything to me anyway!"


    "What about you?" Abel narrowed his eyes. "You can''t do anything to me!"


    "Don''t worry!" Emmeline said, "I''ll fall asleep if I''m drunk. I won''t do anything to you!"


    "Then let''s drink!" Abel said, "Drink until you''re satisfied!"


    Kendra did not say anything when she saw them like this.


    She warmed the dishes again, put the wine on the table, and went upstairs to coax Quincy.


    Abel filled the wine for Emmeline and himself.


    "Drink!" Emmeline held the ss. "No matter what, just get drunk!"


    "Okay!" Abel responded, "I''ll apany you!"


    One ss after another, Emmeline, who was not good at drinking, was drunk after a while.


    She slumped on the chair without opening her eyes. She was still moaning and yelling, "Drink! Keep


    going, Abel! If you don''t drink, you''re a puppy!"


    "Emma,   you drank too much." Abel picked her up. "You can''t cure all your worries with wine. Go


    upstairs and rest."


    "I''m not drunk." Emmeline put her arms around his neck. "I can drink three more sses."


    "You can drink it tomorrow. If you drink it again, you''ll feel ufortable and vomit."


    "I''m already feeling ufortable. But I feel better after drinking more. I don''t need to think about


    anything."


    "Fool." Abel pinched her nose. "Why are you making trouble with yourself? Do you think drinking is


    fun? It''ll only hurt your body!"


    "You don''t like me anyway." Emmeline sniffled and whimpered, "So I don''t want to be sober anymore. I


    want to get drunk. So I won''t feel sad..."


    Abel was speechless.


    He carried Emmeline upstairs, put her on the bed in the guest room, and changed her pajamas.


    "Abel." Emmeline knew in a daze that she was in the guest room. She burst into tears. "I don''t want to


    sleep in the guest room. I want to sleep with you. I want you to hug me. You''re my hubby..."


    "Be good." Abel tucked in the quilt for her. "I''ll ask Kendra to cook you hangover soup, or you''ll have a


    headache tomorrow."


    "Abel." Emmeline hugged his neck with tears in her eyes. "Are you really not love me?"


    "Whether I love you or not, I care about you all the time."


    "I know. It''s because you''re embarrassed. You have a strong sense of responsibility."


    "What are you talking about? What am I embarrassed about?"


    Abel patted her face gently. "I should care about you. Because you''re the mother of my sons."


    "You just don''t love me anymore! I''m so sad!"


    "Okay." Abel tucked her in the quilt again. "You''ll be fine when you wake up after sleep. Don''t drink too


    much in the future. Alcohol can''t solve the problem."


    "Abel, you really don''t love me anymore..."


    Emmeline whimpered and finally fell asleep slowly.


    Abel sat on the bedside. He gently wiped away the tears from Emmeline''s eyes and caressed her


    delicate lips.


    "I don''t love you anymore. But Emma,   why does my heart throb when I kiss you?"


    Abel sighed softly and quietly left the guest room. He went downstairs and asked Kendra to cook


    hangover soup.


    When the soup became warm, Abel fed Emmeline the soup.


    Emmeline had never drunk so much wine before. She slept deeply.


    Abel put down the bowl and spoon, then hugged her tightly.


    He felt relieved. If he had not arrived at the Nimbus Hotel in time, Adam would have taken advantage of


    the drunk Emmeline.

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575


    It was raining outside. In the night, thunder and lightning shed.


    Abel put Emmeline under the quilt, closed the window, and drew the curtains.


    Emmeline breathed evenly and slept soundly.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel stroked her face with a slight smile. Then, he went back to his bedroom.


    Soon, it was midnight.


    Lightning shed, and thunder exploded. Emmeline woke up by the noise and was sober.


    Only then did she realize she was sleeping alone in the guest room destely and lonely.


    There was thunder and rain outside, and lightning shed one after another.


    Emmeline was a little scared. She jumped out of bed with the pillow and entered Abel''s bedroom.


    Abel was sleeping when he suddenly felt someone slip into his arms. He was slightly startled, then


    realized that it was Emmeline.


    "Why do you not sleep well in the room and sneak around at midnight? You scare me to death!"


    Abel turned on the bedsidemp.


    Emmeline nestled into his arms sleepily and muttered, "It''s raining and thundering. I''m afraid. Can''t I


    sleep with you?"


    "You''re not afraid of anything but rain and thunder?" Abel pushed her away. "Don''t make trouble! Go


    back to your room!"


    "I just want to sleep with you." Emmeline sniffed aggrievedly. "Why are you so heartless?"


    "Why do we have to sleep together?" Abel said, "We''re not a couple."


    "Abel," Emmeline asked sadly, "You really don''t love me? No affection for me?"


    "I don''t love you anymore," Abel answered coldly, "You can''t me me. It was Waylon who gave me


    the medicine. I don''t have any feelings for you. What do you want me to do? You can only me


    Waylon."


    "But I still love you." Emmeline burst into tears. "I love you more than before. What should I do?"


    "How can you force things about love?"


    Abel patted her head. "I can''t pretend to love you! Why do you insist on forcing me? Go back to the


    room and sleep well. Stop worrying about whether I love you or not. Aren''t you tired?"


    Suddenly, Emmeline tore off her pajamas and revealed her attractive figure.


    "I''m yours. Don''t you want me?"


    Emmeline''s eyes were full of tears of expectation.


    Abel did not say a word but pulled the quilt to wrap her.


    "Go back to your room. Don''t disturb me!"


    "Abel, tell me. You really don''t love me anymore? You don''t want me anymore?"


    "I said it. You can''t force me."


    "You mean no love? Abel, I won''t talk to you anymore!"


    Emmeline felt ashamed and angry. She jumped out of bed and ran out of the room.


    Abel thought she would return to her room, but he heard Kendra shout, "Ms. Emmeline, it''s raining


    outside! Where are you going?"


    It turned out that Emmeline had returned to her room to put on her clothes and ran downstairs.


    "I''m going back to Nightfall Cafe! I don''t want to stay here anymore!" Emmeline''s desperate cry came


    from the stairs.


    Abel got up, grabbed his coat, and ran out of the bedroom. Emmeline had already opened the door and


    ran out into the rain.


    "Notify the guard!" Abel called to the bodyguard on duty, "Don''t open the door for Emma!"


    Meanwhile, Emmeline had already rushed toward the gate desperately.


    Her car was not there. And Luca held the car keys for Abel''s car.


    "Emma!" Abel chased out with a ck umbre. "Come back! You''ll catch a cold!"


    "I don''t want your care!" Emmeline cried in the heavy rain. "You don''t love me! What right do you have


    to care for me?"


    "Emma,   be obedient!" Abel rushed over. "Come back with me!"


    "I ask one more time! Do you love me?"


    Emmeline turned and yelled at him. She was wet all over.


    Abel did not answer her.


    "You don''t answer. It means you don''t love me anymore. Why should I go back?"


    Thunder exploded above Abel''s head. The ck umbre was grounded, and an electric current


    passed through Abel''s body. He suddenly shuddered.

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576


    "I''ll never talk to you again!" Emmeline cried and ran away. "I never want to see you again!"


    "Emma!"


    "Go away!"


    Emmeline could not open the gate, so she rushed into the gatepost and controlled the guard.


    Before Abel caught up with her, she opened the gate sessfully.


    "Emma!" Abel yelled, "Don''t go!"


    Emmeline was already running along the road.


    The rain was falling, and her tears were flowing. She ran desperately.


    Abel, I''ll never see you again! I''ll never be close to you. I tried my best to restore our rtionship. But I


    was tired. I don''t want to love you anymore!


    Emmeline hurriedly waved when she saw a taxi.


    "Stop! Please take me away!"


    The taxi stopped beside her.


    "Emma!" Abel shouted, "Don''t go! I love you!"


    Emmeline was already in the taxi, then sped away through the rain.


    "Emma!" Abel threw down the umbre. "I really love you! Come back!"


    However, the taxi had disappeared.


    Abel desperately ran back to the vi to get the car keys. Then, he drove a bodyguard car and chased


    after Emmeline crazily.


    "Miss." The driver handed Emmeline a stack of tissues. "Wipe it. You''ll catch a cold."


    Emmeline took the tissue. She covered her face and cried.


    "It''s normal for the young couple to have argued," The driver said, "After all, love is changeable."


    "But I can''t stand it! Abel loved me so much before."


    "Men always like the new and dislike the old. Just let him go."


    "I decided to let him go. But what about our children?"


    "Oh, this scumbag is cheating on his marriage!" The driver felt surprised. "It''s more miserable if you


    have children. Children are the victims..."


    "That''s right! That''s why I''m sad! Abel, how can you be so heartless? Waylon, it''s all your fault!"


    "I saw you ran out of a vi just now," The driver said, "Your husband must be from a wealthy family."


    Emmeline kept crying and did not answer.


    "If so, you can''t just let it go. You must ask for more property from your husband! The most important


    thing is to seize the money. Otherwise, what will you do for the rest of your life? Your man cheated and


    didn''t love you. He won''t be with you anymore..."


    "He didn''t cheat." Emmeline sobbed. "He just didn''t love me anymore."


    "You silly girl. No love is equal to cheating."


    "I said he didn''t cheat..."


    "You have to recognize the reality and not have illusions about him."


    "It''s hard to exin to you." Emmeline wiped away her tears. "Take me to Gold Street, Nightfall Cafe."


    "Drinking coffee at this time? Is it still open?"


    "I live there." Emmeline felt the driver was so nagging. "You just need to drive me there."


    "Okay. Remember, don''t drink coffee. You''ll be prone to cranky thoughts. Just take a bath and get a


    good sleep. You''ll be fine tomorrow."


    "Yes, thank you." Emmeline sincerely thanked the enthusiastic driver.


    Soon, they arrived at Nightfall Cafe in the heavy rain. Emmeline scanned the QR code to pay the


    driver.


    It was at midnight, so Emmeline did not want to disturb Sam. She unlocked the door with her


    fingerprints and quietly went to the second floor.


    She was wet all over but did not care about changing clothes. She took out her phone and called


    Waylon.


    Waylon had fallen asleep. Suddenly, his mobile phone woke him up.


    Waylon picked it up and saw it was Emmeline''s call. He was startled and thought that something must


    have happened to Emmeline. Otherwise, she would not call him right now.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Waylon quickly sat up and picked up the call.


    "Emma,   what''s the matter?"


    "Waylon, I wanted to die! I''m so sad..."


    "Did Abel bully you?" Waylon asked, "Don''t be afraid! I''ll fly over tomorrow to deal with him!"

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577


    "Not Abel, but your Worryfree." Emmeline sobbed. "Abel doesn''t love me anymore, but I still love him.


    I''m so sad. It''s all your fault!"


    "How can this be my fault?" Waylon was somewhat aggrieved. "If it weren''t for Worryfree, Abel would


    have died."


    "But Abel doesn''t love me anymore! I still love him! I''m so sad!"


    "That''s easy." Waylon breathed a sigh of relief, then said unhurriedly, "It''s easy to solve."


    "Easy?" Emmeline asked in surprise, "Do you have a way? Can you make Abel love me again?"


    "I can''t confirm that," Waylon answered, "That depends on your fate with Abel, as well as your


    attractiveness."


    "Then, what else?" Emmeline pouted angrily. "I thought you had a way."


    "I did have a way," Waylon said, "I can make you not love him anymore. So you won''t have any


    troubles."


    "Huh?" Emmeline was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    "What a fool!" Waylon exined. "Abel doesn''t have feelings for you. You can eliminate your feelings


    for him too. What''s the good of falling in love? It''s troublesome!"


    Emmeline was speechless.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Waylon, I know you are doing it for my good. So I won''t fly to Osea to strangle you!


    Waylon seemed not to feel Emmeline''s gritting teeth. "When you returned to Struyria, I put Worryfree in


    your suitcase. Drink it instead of falling in love with Abel. When you forget him, you''ll live a better life.


    Don''t you still have Master and me? We love you."


    Emmeline did not answer Waylon.


    Waylon asked me to give up loving Abel. Can I do that? Waylon is right. Rather than watching Abel not


    love me or fall in love with someone else, it would be better for me not to love him. I''m obsessed with


    love and hurt myself. But can I bear not to love Abel anymore?


    Waylon was thoughtful. He even prepared Worryfree for Emmeline. It seemed Waylon knew that if she


    returned to Struyria to find Abel, she would get a sad ending.


    Emmeline pulled the suitcase from the closet and found a paper bag inside. On the paper bag had the


    words Worryfree.


    Emmeline sniffed it. There was no vor. But this tasteless pack of medicinal powder deprived Abel of


    his affection for her.


    After she took the medicinal powder, she and Abel would be even. They would be strangers and


    forget each other.


    Of course, they could also fall in love with someone else and get married separately. They would not


    interfere with each other anymore.


    Emmeline was a little tempted. At this moment, Abel arrived.


    He did not have time to park the car in the parking lot but stopped it on the sidewalk in front of Nightfall


    Cafe.


    It was still raining. Abel patted the door. "Emma,   open the door!"


    Emmeline was startled when she heard the noise from downstairs.


    Is Abeling? He''s fast enough!


    After a while, Sam ran out of the room. "Ms. Louise, you''re back! It''s raining now. Why are you back?


    You''re all wet."


    "Is Abeling?" Emmeline asked, "I heard him shouting outside."


    "It''s Mr. Abel," Sam answered, "His yelling woke me up, then I saw you."


    "Go down and open the door for him first," Emmeline said, "It''s raining. He''ll get wet."


    "What are you doing?" Sam saw Emmeline holding a paper bag.


    "Nothing." Emmeline hid Worryfree behind her. "It''s nothing. Go to open the door for Abel."

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578


    Sam said, "Alright. I''ll run the bath for youter, Ms. Louise. Nothing like a nice hot bath, so you won''t


    catch a cold."


    "Sure. Go on." Emmeline nodded her head.


    Turning on her heel, Sam ran downstairs.


    "Open the door, Emma. It''s not that I don''t love you. I didn''t know I had fallen in love with you all over


    again. Open the door, Emma. I love you!" Abel pounded on the door as he cried.


    "nk." Sam utched the burr-proof door.


    Staggering into the house, Abel had to take a couple of steps to steady himself.


    "Where''s Emma?" He was drenched from head to toe.


    Surprised to see Abel soaking, Sam urgently uttered, "Ms. Louise is upstairs. She''s wet too. Go and


    check on her."


    Before Sam could finish talking, Abel zipped past and dashed up the stairs.


    He quickly made it to the second floor and pushed open Emmeline''s bedroom door.


    Emmeline was down on the sofa, unconscious.


    A paper bag strayed on the floor while a ss dropped to the ground.


    It appeared she had taken something.


    "Emma!"


    Abel freaked out. He rushed over and pulled her into his arms. "Don''t do this to yourself. Don''t scare


    me! What did you take?"


    Sam burst through the door and got the scare of her life too.


    "What did you take, Ms. Louise? Ms. Louise, please don''t do anything stupid."


    "Wake up, Emma. Wake up! Why are you so silly? Can''t you wait for me to fall in love with you? I have


    already though, Emma. Please wake up!"


    Sam got the story straight. Ms. Louise probably thought Abel did not love her anymore.


    Ms. Louise must have taken something for her broken heart.


    Sam got down on one knee to pick up the paper bag. One look was all it took to wash the color off her


    face. She blurted, "Worryfree!"


    Abel was stunned. What?


    Worryfree?


    Did Emme take Worryfree?


    Oh, sh*t! Oh, sh*t! Oh, sh*t!


    Abel panicked for real. He just realized he had fallen in love with Emmeline again, only for her to drown


    her sorrows in the Worryfree drug.


    Now that he loved Emmeline, was Emmeline going to open her eyes and stop loving him?


    Jesus Christ. What the hell just happened?


    "Emma! How can you do this? I love you! I love you! Wake up!" Abel was devastated.


    Sam''s blood ran cold. How did things end up like this?


    She stiffly picked up the ss and brought it close to her nose for a whiff.


    It was a heavy stench of¡­ smoked paprika.


    Sam took another sniff.


    Waylon was indeed a creative guy. Worryfree smelled like paprika.


    It was the smell of Mom''s cooking.


    "Ms. Louise, why couldn''t you wait and give Mr. Abel a little more time? He found his feelings for you


    again. He loves you. What about you? Ms. Louise, you make us worry," Sam wept.


    Abel held the soaked Emmeline and sobbed, "Emma, it''s all my fault. I should''ve realized sooner that


    my heart belongs to you. This wouldn''t have happened. I love you, but it''s toote. You took Worryfree.


    What am I supposed to do? Are you going to fall in love with someone else? Emma, you''re killing


    me¡­"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sam wailed, "Mr. Abel, there''s no point crying over spilled milk. I''ll run a bath for Ms. Louise before she


    catches a cold."


    "Okay. Okay." Abel was drenched and cold too.


    "You''re right. We should give Emma a nice hot bath."


    "I''ll run the water." Sam wiped her tears and went into the bathroom.


    It did not take Sam long to draw the bath. She emerged from the bathroom, wiping her tears.


    "I''ll take it from here. Go and make Emmeline something hot." Abel picked Emmeline up.


    "Alright, Mr. Abel." Sam proceeded to the kitchen as she dried her eyes.


    Abel carried Emmeline into the bathroom and removed his and her clothes.


    He then carried her into the tub.

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579


    With the warm bath bringing the temperature of her shivering body up, Emmeline felt much better.


    Her heart raced especially when her bare flesh came in contact with Abel''s scorching but firm pecs.


    Come to think of it, Abel was in his birthday suit too.


    It was hard to keep her eyes closed as her eyelids were giving her away.


    Emmeline had to slowlye to.


    "Where am I? What happened?"


    Abel caught a whiff of a strong stench of paprika when Emmeline opened her mouth.


    Abel furrowed his brows.


    What did it taste like when I took Worryfree again?


    I don''t remember much of it.


    I don''t recall the smell of smoked paprika though.


    Sigh. Waylon is peculiar toe up with some type of drug. Even the taste and smell were unique.


    "Emma¡­ Are you awake, babe?" Holding Emmeline tightly in his embrace, Abel breathed into her ear.


    "Why are you holding me? This is no way for a gentleman to behave." Emmeline put up a struggle.


    "It''s my fault, Emma. I love you. I''m your husband, so it''s okay that I hold you. I don''t have to be a


    gentleman in our bedroom." Abel refused to let her go.


    "But I don''t love you. You''re not my husband. Did I marry you? Don''t try to take advantage of me when


    I''m most vulnerable." Emmeline pulled a straight face.


    Abel answered, "We will soon get married. The wedding nner picked a date for usst month, and


    it''s not long now."


    Emmeline pouted. "But I don''t love you. Why must I get married to you? I don''t want to be in a loveless


    and unhappy marriage!"


    "We get along well. Besides, I will love and spoil you. I believe that you will fall in love with me all over


    again," Abel patiently soothed her.


    "Not necessarily. I don''t have any feelings for you. I won''t fall in love with you." Emmeline shook her


    head.


    Feeling less than confident, Abel asked in a soft voice, "Will you fall for someone else then?"


    With her head tilted, Emmeline gave it some thought. "Someone else? I bet I will since I''m surrounded


    by amazing men."


    "Are you talking about¡­ Benjamin and whatnot?" Abel cautiously inquired.


    "Yeah. You''re not the only fish in the sea."


    Abel scowled. "I''m not a fish. I, your husband, am a man every socialite in the city dreams of marrying."


    "But I''m not one to dream. You''re free to marry whoever. Just leave me out of it." Emmeline pursed her


    lips.


    "Emma¡­"


    Emmeline put her finger up his chiseled chest. "It''s indecent of you to hold me while you''re naked. You


    have no shame. Let go of me now and get out!"


    Abel had no words.


    "Get out. Go on. Don''t try to pull something on me." Emmeline pushed him out.


    Abel put his hand behind the back of her head to pull her close for a passionate kiss.


    Emmeline raised her hand to hit him and cried, "Mgh! Hmph! You perv! Thug!"


    Her catfight did not scare Abel as he deepened the kiss, nearly sucking all the air out of her.


    The littledy went limp in his arms. All her strength was channeled to catching her breath.


    As if that was not enough, Abel got a little too excited, and it showed.


    Still, he dared not touch Emmeline under such circumstances.


    She did not love him anymore and taking her by force would onlyplicate things.


    Still, he could not keep his soldier down. Abel cussed, "Godd*mnit!"


    He jolted up from the water.


    His manhood, standing tall and proud, brushed against the tip of Emmeline''s nose.


    Emmeline shrieked.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel wrapped a towel around his waist and left the bathroom.


    Emmeline''s heartbeat went erratic. The only thing on her mind was a rey of that beast.


    Feeling a stir in her core, she wiggled to shake the feeling off.


    She had "lost" her feelings for Abel, so she could not fall for him so easily.


    Otherwise, Emmeline downed half a bottle of smoked paprika for nothing.

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580


    Abel gave himself a quick wipe-down before taking a seat on the sofa for a smoke.


    Sam was cooking in the kitchen.


    Ms. Louise took the Worrydfree drug, so she lost her feelings for Abel. However, Abel was now head


    over heels for Ms. Louise.


    The unfortunate turn of events brought tears to Sam''s eyes.


    Why did God put an idea in Waylon''s head to develop such a problematic drug like Worryfree?


    What was done was done. Still, why did Waylon have to add a paprika taste to the drug?


    Sam wanted to grab the paprika seasoning for a smellparison.


    The bottle of smoked paprika was missing on the spice rack though.


    Sam mumbled to herself, "That can''t be right. I remember putting it here after making food for the


    babies. Did I finish the bottle and throw it? I must put it on my shopping list to get another bottle.


    Otherwise, I can''t get the vors right for the kids."


    Emmeline took a nice hot soak and emerged from the bathroom in a towel. She was drying her hair.


    Abel returned to the bathroom for a quick shower.


    Out of the bathroom, Emmeline put on her pajamas and sat behind her dressing table to blow her hair


    dry.


    "I''ll blow dry your hair." Standing behind her, Abel took over the hair dryer.


    "Excuse me. I''m not anybody to you," Emmeline replied.


    "You''re my wife and the mother of my children. You''re my only lover, and I''m happy to be of your


    service."


    Emmeline said, "I told you I''m not your wife. I didn''t marry you. Sure, I''m the mother of the kids, but it


    doesn''t change anything. We''re not in love. You are very well in your rights to seek another woman. I


    have the freedom to fall for another guy too."


    "Don''t you dare, Emmeline Louise! The only man in your life is me now and forever!" In an act of


    asserting dominance, Abel locked her in his arms from behind.


    "You''re narcissistic. Where did your confidencee from?" Emmelien pursed her lips.


    Abel was lost for words.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to waste my breath with you. I''m going to bed. Please make your way to the


    guest room." Emmeline waved her arm.


    "Emma." Abel did not want to leave.


    Emmeline turned around and gave him a couple of shoves, but he remained as still as a log.


    Trapping her in his embrace, Abel uttered, "I''m not going to the guest room. I want to hold you in your


    sleep."


    "But just two hours ago, I recall you driving me away and saying that you won''t hold me to sleep."


    "The incident two hours ago does not exist anymore. I want to hold you in bed now," Abel answered.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "But I don''t want to. Just get your *ss to the guest room and stop bothering me. I don''t love you. What


    should we sleep together? We''re no husband and wife or lovers. You''re just taking advantage of me!"


    Emmeline pulled a long face.


    Abel was rendered speechless.


    He had nothing. Noeback or p back. Zilch.


    "But Emma¡­"


    Emmeline sternly eximed, "Get out. Don''t keep me from my beauty sleep!"


    "Will you love me again, Emma?" Abel was tensed up.


    "How would I know? One thing''s for sure, I don''t love you, so I don''t want to share a bed with you.


    Please proceed to the guest bedroom, or I''ll call the cops." Emmeline brushed her hair in front of the


    mirror.


    Abel was sad. "Alright. Goodnight."


    "Goodnight."


    Abel turned on his heel and headed to the door. He flung the door open and stormed off to the guest


    room.


    Emmeline then heard Abel closing the door of the guest bedroom with a loud m.


    Unable to hold back anymore, the girl rolled into bed and put the sheets over her mouth tough


    hysterically.


    "Hahahaha!"


    She stumped Abel!


    It gave her the biggest thrill!


    He should get a taste of being unloved and rejected for once!


    "Knock, knock." Sam''s voice came from the other side of the door. "Mr. Abel, are you asleep?"


    "No," Abel replied, sulking in the middle of his smoke.


    "Can Ie in?"


    "Sure." Abel put out the cigarette and straightened out his pajamas.


    With the door opening, Sam walked in.


    "Mr. Abel, don''t be too upset. We can''t change what happened." She stood near the sofa.


    "I''ll be lying to say I''m not upset. I''m just at a loss of what to do." The expression on Abel''s face was


    grim.

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581


    "I didn''t know Ms. Louise hid the Worryfree drug in her suitcase. Had I known, I would''ve thrown it


    away."


    Abel mumbled, "It''s not Emma''s fault. The drug is probably her best bet if I could not find my feelings


    for her again."


    "But you said that you are smitten with Ms. Louise again, so I think Mr. Waylon''s Worryfree drug might


    not be as effective," Sam said.


    Abel replied, "That''s hard to say. I remember waking up from taking the drug, feeling absolutely nothing


    for Emma. Otherwise, I''d have died on Adelmar Ind."


    Sam looked dejected. Abel was right about it.


    Luca had mentioned to Sam about Abel''s situation then.


    Sigh.


    Sam put all the me on Waylon.


    "I can fall in love with Emma all over again. The lightning struck me, bringing back all my emotions for


    Emma." Abel kneaded his temples.


    "Huh? A lightning strike?" Sam was surprised.


    "Yeah."


    "It''s not like we should push Ms. Louise to get struck by lightning, Mr. Abel. It''s too risky."


    Abel said, "I''m only talking about a possibility. I might be wrong, but the lightning traveled through the


    umbre and shocked me, and suddenly I realized I had been worried and missing Emma like crazy. I


    don''t want to lose her. It might just be a coincidence."


    Sam rejected the idea without thinking twice. "Coincidence or not, I can''t let any lightning strike Ms.


    Louise or Master Adelmar will kill me."


    "I won''t take any chances with Emma either. I will only love her and hopefully, my emotions will touch


    her to ept and love me again." Abel looked miserable.


    "Oh, you poor lovers. It''s in your hands whether your story with her will go on." Sam teared up.


    "My concern is¡­"


    Abel looked straight at Sam. "Will Emma fall in love with Benjamin? Benjamin has the advantage since


    he gets to hang around with her!"


    "Um¡­" Sam could not give a straight answer.


    Benjamin always had a soft spot for Emmeline.


    What if Emmeline developed feelings for Benjamin while her rtionship with Abel was on a break?


    "Sam, do me a favor please," Abel anxiously cried.


    "Don''t be a stranger, Mr. Abel. Let me know how I can help."


    Abel responded, "You must tell me whenever Benjamin shows up. It doesn''t matter where or when. I


    don''t want Emma to be with him."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Abel. You and Ms. Louise have four children together. You got my vote." Sam nodded


    her head.


    "That''s great. Feel free to contact me anytime if and when Benjamin gets close to Emma. I will send


    Luca here to thank you."


    Amid her surprise, a suspicious blush crept onto Sam''s ears.


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Abel. I don''t need your thanks and Luca."


    "I hope you can be my inside person."


    "Rx. I will."


    The following morning, Emmeline got out of bed, humming a tune; washed up, humming a tune; and


    entered the kitchen, humming a tune.


    She made herself something rich and delicious.


    It took a single night for her to stop dwelling on her emotional problems, and now she was full of life


    again.


    Love was a powerful and all-consuming force that could lead to pain and even death.


    Hahaha! She felt a burden of emotions lifted from her shoulders, and life was good.


    "Ms. Louise, you look happy." Sam drew close.


    "Why shouldn''t I be happy?" Emmeline blinked in surprise.


    Sam pouted her lips. There was a reason to be unhappy.


    Abel was unhappy.


    Folding his arms, Abel leaned against the kitchen door frame.


    He cocked his head to look at the heartless woman. Now that she suddenly had no feelings for him,


    she looked as chirpy as a bird.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you making breakfast, Ms. Louise? What do you fancy having? I will make it for you both." Sam


    rolled up her sleeves.


    "Us both? Who are us?" Emmeline blinked again.


    "You and Mr. Abel. I doubt Mr. Abel had his breakfast yet," Sam answered.

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582


    "Correction. I am me, and Abel is Abel. We''re two different people. Don''t lump us together," Emmeline


    said.


    "But you share four lovely children together. Plus, you''re getting married soon." Sam tried to talk some


    sense into Emmeline.


    "Yeah, right. How can two people, who are not in love, get married?"


    "But Mr. Abel loves you, Ms. Louise. Do you really not love him anymore?" Sam blinked her wide eyes.


    "Didn''t you know that I took the Worryfree drugst night? Waylon''s drug is number one. I should apply


    for the patent on his behalf," Emmeline cheerfully uttered.


    "So¡­ you don''t have feelings for Mr. Abel anymore?" Sam miserably looked at Emmeline.


    Emmeline replied, "He was the first to stop loving me. I couldn''t take the pain. It was only fair that I did


    the same. We can forget each other and move on."


    Abel pinched his nose bridge.


    Move on? It''s like the end of the world for me.


    Sam persuaded, "But Ms. Louise, Mr. Abel was struck by lightning and somehow found his feelings for


    you again. You, on the other hand, don''t love him anymore. Isn''t it suffering for Mr. Abel too?"


    Emmeline responded, "Serves him right! He deserved to be struck by lightning. The lightning would


    miss him if he recalled his feelings earlier. I guess even God couldn''t stand it. It''s a pity though. I took


    the Worryfree drug, so it''s out of my hands. His feelings don''t matter to me."


    It was a blow to Abel.


    Where''s your heart, Emmeline Louise?


    Still, Emmeline experienced the same agony when he cut his feelings from her.


    Abel''s heart was broken.


    However, that was the least of his problems.


    "I want a quick breakfast. I''m going to the Adelmar Group after breakfast."


    Abel lost his footing.


    It was his worst fearsing true.


    Benjamin was at Adelmar!


    Yet, Emmeline wanted to go there.


    "Ms. Louise, why are you going to Adelmar Group?" Sam was surprised.


    Emmeline answered, "Duh. I''m a boss at Adelmar. I should supervise work and visit Ben, don''t you


    think?"


    Sam anxiously took a nce at Benjamin and told Emmeline, "Isn''t Mr. Benjamin there? Mr. Benjamin


    is the secondrgest shareholder of Adelmar Group. He''s the CEO. He can run thepany, so you


    don''t have to worry."


    "That''s where you''re wrong. Moving forward, I will stop dwelling on love and rtionships. I want to


    learn from Abel and focus on my career."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel was speechless.


    Sam had no words.


    The pair pinched their nose bridges altogether.


    Who else out there could save Abel from his predicament?


    While humming a tune, Emmeline happily made breakfast.


    Once her belly was filled, Emmeline went to her bedroom for a change of clothes and simple makeup.


    Half an hourter, she was all dolled up.


    Sam went downstairs half an hour ago.


    She was ready to open the caf¨¦ for business.


    Sam pushed the shutters open, only to find ten burly men outside the door.


    The group of muscle men were dressed in ck suits and sunsses.


    Sam had the shock of her life, thinking that the mafia was after them.


    She was about to close the door when someone called out her name. "Sam."


    The familiar voice calmed Sam''s racing heart.


    The men outside the door were Abel''s security detail.


    The person who called her was Luca.


    "Luca, what are you doing here?" Sam sweetly asked.


    Luca responded, "We came over before dawn. Is Mr. Abel here?"


    Sam answered, "Yeah. He arrived here in the rainst night. He was soaked to the bone."


    "Is Ms. Louise here too?" Luca nced upstairs.


    "Yeah. Mr. Abel came here in the rain to chase after Ms. Louise." Sam bobbed her head.


    It was a shame Luca did not have the pleasure to witness the drama.


    Luca was asleep then, and the bodyguard on duty did not wake him.


    "Were you drenched too?" Sam checked the other bodyguards out.

 Chapter 583

    Chapter 583


    "We were lucky. The rain had stopped by the time we got here," Luca answered.


    Sam uttered, "Did you have breakfast? I''ll make you something. Come on in and have a seat."


    "Alright. Thank you, Sam," Luca was quick to reply.


    The security team behind Luca said altogether, "Thank you, Sam."


    Abel got dressed into the suit he left in the house thest time and walked downstairs.


    He ran into Luca and the other bodyguards who were thanking Sam and elbowing into the house.


    "Tell them to grab breakfast in a restaurant. There are nine of you. How much can she cook for all of


    you?" Abel pulled a long face.


    Sam smiled. "It''s okay. I can cook in batches. It won''t take long."


    Left with no excuse to take it out on his security team, Abel gave a nod.


    He instructed Luca, "Why are you standing there? Clean up the ce and run a business."


    Getting the message from Abel, Luca beckoned his team. "Mop the floor, wipe the tables, arrange the


    chairs, and make coffee."


    The bodyguards rolled up their sleeves and got down to business.


    Thanks to the power in numbers, the caf¨¦ was sparkling clean in no time.


    Luca said, "Take a seat and wait to be served. Don''t just stand there. Are you trying to scare the


    customers?"


    The bodyguards obediently sat down in order.


    They put their sunsses on the edge of the table rather uniformly.


    Abel took a nce at them. Luca had some sess with the bodyguards'' training.


    It did not take long before the first batch of breakfast was out of the oven. She brought out three tes


    on a tray.


    Luca immediately went to take the tray from Sam. The first three bodyguards had the honor of having


    their breakfast before everybody else.


    "Thank you, Sam. Thank you, Luca."


    The three bodyguards dug in.


    They each got a poached egg too.


    The security team ate with great gusto.


    Soon the second and third batches of breakfast were out.


    The team of nine enjoyed a nice hot breakfast.


    By then, Emmeline was dressed up and ready to go. She hummed a song while walking downstairs.


    Emmeline frowned when she saw the situation downstairs. "Sam, are we running a breakfast diner


    now? Why are so many having breakfast here?"


    "Ms. Louise, it''s us." Luca urgently jolted up and swallowed the food in his mouth.


    Emmeline finally recognized the people. "Oh. Here I was, wondering why you were all wearing the


    same clothes. Take your time. I''ll make coffee."


    "I''ll do it. How many cups?" Sam asked.


    Emmeline gave it a thought before replying, "Three cups."


    Sam looked at Abel andmented, "Three cups? I don''t drink coffee. Two cups should be enough for


    you and Mr. Abel."


    "Mr. Abel? I wasn''t going to get him a cup of coffee." Emmeline looked askance at Abel.


    Abel was lost for words.


    Sam pouted her luscious lips. "Why three cups?"


    "A cup for me, Benjamin, and Janie. I''m going to the Adelmar Group, remember?" Emmeline answered.


    Sam widened her eyes and gave Abel a sympathetic look.


    "Girl, did you get dolled up to deliver coffee to Benjamin?" Abel curled his lips bewitchingly.


    "None of your business. Who are you?" Emmeline stared at him in disdain.


    Abel grimaced. "Who am I? I''m your husband, your man!"


    "I don''t have a husband. I''m not married. Don''t act like you''re close to me. I have no man." Emmeline


    pursed her lips.


    "Where did your four childrene from without a man? I won''t allow you to get too close to


    Benjamin." Abel scowled.


    "Why? It''s not like you love me. Who are you to stop other men from showing me affection?" Emmeline


    rolled her eyes.


    Abel had a vicious look. "Who said I don''t? I said it a hundred times. I love you! I love you! My heart


    belongs to you! Can''t you get it to your head?"


    Emmeline said nothing, but her heart skipped a beat.


    She was blushing too.


    Luca and the security team were dumbstruck. They picked their heads up from their tes in shock


    and stared at their boss in disbelief.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I love you! I love you! My heart belongs to you¡­


    Was it something that came out of Mr. Abel''s mouth?


    Embarrassed, Abel gave a chilling look and sternly uttered, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you


    seen a public deration of love before?"

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584


    Feeling intimidated, the security team hung their heads low and buried their faces in their food.


    Sam gave Emmeline a nudge. "Look, Ms. Louise. Mr. Abel is willing to do so much for you. Can''t you


    give him a chance?"


    "I didn''t ask him to, so why should I?" Emmeline expressed contempt.


    Sam had no words.


    "He could''ve said it before I took the Worryfree drug. It''s toote to say anything now. I don''t love him


    anymore. I''m considering my next love life now."


    Sam thought to herself. I''ll just keep my mouth shut.


    Abel stood before Emmeline. "No, Emma. The next guy for you will still be me. It has to be me. No


    need to consider it. I didn''t. I never stopped loving you."


    Emmeline downyed the situation. "You can''tpare your personal experience with others. I might


    just hit it off with the next guy. Love is strange. You can never control or force it. It happens naturally."


    Abel was at a loss. Jesus Christ. What am I supposed to do now?


    D*mn Waylon! Hang on, I should be ming the Worryfree drug Waylon invented!


    Worryfree was a lifesaver but a curse too.


    "In any case, I won''t allow you to fall in love with another man!" Abel''s tyranny trait was kicking up


    again.


    Emmeline scoffed. "Hmph. It''s not something for you to decide. You said before that you''d rather love a


    pig than me, so my love life doesn''t concern you."


    Abel was speechless. He wanted to give himself a p in the face.


    Emmeline was simply quoting him.


    Women were hard to please.


    With three cups of coffee brewed, Sam packed them to go and put them in a coffee holder and bag


    before handing the bag to Emmeline.


    Emmeline carried the bag and told Sam, "Don''t wait up for me. I''ll have lunch with Benjamin in the


    office building''s cafeteria."


    "Oh?" Sam widened her eyes and gave Abel a look of sympathy.


    Come on, Mr. Abel. Say something. What are you going to do now?


    Although Mr. Benjamin is a good husband material, you have children with Ms. Louise!


    It''s better for a family to be together than apart. Mr. Abel, you can do it!


    Emmeline walked to the door, and Abel ingratiatingly held the ss door open for her.


    "I''ll be your chauffeur, Emma."


    "You? You''re not good enough." Emmeline pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "¡­I''m not a bad choice. I look the part."


    "It''s not a matter of appearance."


    "¡­But you don''t have other chauffeurs."


    "I don''t need one. I can drive myself anywhere," Emmeline replied.


    "But you''re the boss of the Adelmar Group. Someone of your stature should not be driving."


    Emmeline was stumped.


    "The boss is too important to drive themselves to work. Leave it to me." Abel took the bag of coffee


    from Emmeline.


    Emmeline gave it a thought before nodding. "Alright. I''ll hire your service for now."


    Overjoyed, Abel reached out to hold Emmeline''s hand.


    Emmeline withdrew her hand and red at him. "Do you have a chauffeur who holds your hand


    wherever you go?"


    Abel made a pouty face. "Aren''t we crossing the road? I''ll hold your hand to cross the road. It''s safer."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "I can handle myself. Just bring the car around," Emmeline uttered.


    Abel had to drop the subject.


    Once out of the caf¨¦, it struck Abel that he parked the security vehicle right outside the caf¨¦.


    Where was the car?


    Luca rushed over. "Mr. Abel, I drove the car to the parking lot with the spare key. The car had three


    parking tickets."


    "Oh." Abel said nothing else. He carried the bag and took Emmeline''s hand to cross the road.


    Emmeline shook his hand off when they arrived at the parking lot.


    Abel opened the back door of the Rolls Royce for Emmeline.


    He got behind the wheel.


    The journey to the Adelmar Group''s basement parking lot took ten minutes. Abel pulled up at a parking


    spot.


    Luca tagged along in the back with one of the three security vehicles.


    Emmeline made a beeline to the CEO''s exclusive elevator and essed it with her thumbprint.


    Abel deftly squeezed into the elevator with her.


    "Why are youing along?" Emmeline''s eyes popped open.

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 585


    "Coffee. I''m delivering coffee to Benjamin." Abel shed the coffee bag.


    "I won''t trouble you on that." Emmeline put her hands out to grab the bag, but Abel raised his arm up


    high.


    Emmeline could not reach it despite getting on her tiptoes.


    "You''re ady boss. It''s not a boss'' job to deliver coffee," Abel said.


    "I think you''re looking for an excuse to get upstairs with you. Your job as a chauffeur is over. You can


    leave," Emmeline uttered.


    Abel pressed the floor button, turning a deaf ear to Emmeline''s reply.


    The elevator was already moving up anyway, so he did not have to get off.


    Emmeline scoffed and turned her face away, refusing to give him the time of the day.


    However, the elevator had three-sided mirrors. She could see Abel standing tall behind her in each


    mirror.


    It was a full-frontal view of his handsome face.


    While Emmeline did not want to look at his face, he was everywhere no matter where she looked.


    Emmeline picked her head up and looked to the top.


    There was a mirror on the ceiling too. She could still see Abel near her.


    His high nose bridge and ruggedness were in full glory.


    The man was good-looking even from an aerial view.


    With the elevator opening on the 88th floor, Emmeline took a step out of there.


    Abel hurriedly kept up with her.


    He walked behind her with a bag in hand.


    Once outside the CEO''s office, Joey, the secretary stopped Emmeline.


    "Mr. Benjamin requested some privacy. Do you have an appointment, Ms. Louise?"


    "Ahem! Ahem!" Abel cleared his throat behind Emmeline.


    Recognizing the man, Joey nearly dropped her jaw to the ground.


    "M-Mr. Abel? What brings you here?"


    Abel showed the bag in hand. "I''m here to deliver coffee to Benjamin."


    "Deliver¡­"


    Deliver coffee to Benjamin?


    Abel Ryker, the CEO of the Ryker Group, was delivering coffee to Benjamin?


    Choking on her saliva, Joey hacked out loud.


    Emmeline knocked on the door of the CEO''s office.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Didn''t I ask not to be disturbed?" Benjamin''s callous voice echoed from the other side of the door.


    "Does it extend to me as well?" Emmeline sulkily asked.


    After a brief silence inside, the heavy carved door was pushed open.


    Benjamin excitedly said, "You''re here, Emma."


    "Yeah. I came to check on things around the office." Emmeline walked into the office.


    Benjamin gasped, "Oh, my. When did my fairdy be interested in work? Didn''t you retire early?"


    He was about to close the door when a towering figure blocked the entrance.


    Abel stood there with a sour face.


    "Abel? Why are you here?" Benjamin was surprised.


    "I''m here to deliver coffee to you and Janie," Abel answered with a deadpan look.


    "Come in. Why are you delivering coffee, Mr. Abel?" Abel asked in confusion.


    Abel took a nce at Emmeline. "I''m Ms. Louise''s assistant. She''s here to keep tabs on work, and I''ll


    be apanying her."


    Benjamin furrowed his brows. What game was Abel ying?


    Did he not have feelings for Emmeline anymore?


    Why was he following Emmeline around when there were no feelings involved?


    Abel was clearly here to keep an eye on Emmeline. Besides, he appeared jealous.


    He did not look like he had fallen out of love with Emmeline.


    "Come on in, Mr. Abel. Call Janie over," Benjamin instructed Joey.


    "Sure, Mr. Benjamin."


    Joey reluctantly took her eyes away from Abel and went to the secretariat office to call Janie.


    It did not take long for Janie to arrive. Her arrival was announced by the clicking of her heels from afar.


    Abel was sitting on the sofa. He suddenly stood up and walked out of the office.


    He stopped Janie from entering the office.


    Abel then shut the door behind him.


    Janie eximed in surprise, "Mr. Abel? Isn''t Emma here? Why are you stopping me from getting


    inside?"


    Abel took her by the arm and eagerly said, "Can I have a moment with you, Ms. Eastwood?"


    Seeing that Abel was acting weird, Janie took him to her office.


    "What''s the matter?" Janie waited until the door was closed before asking.


    "Do you know about the Worryfree drug, Ms. Eastwood?" Abel cut to the chase.


    "Yeah. You took the drug and stopped loving Emma. Emma was so upset. She even got the wedding


    gown ready. I''m not sure what she''s going to do with the wedding dress."


    "Of course, we''ll get married¡­"

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 586


    "Of course, we''ll get married! I''ve fallen in love with Emma all over again, and I love her with all my


    heart," Abel said.


    Janie leaped with joy. "That''s great. When are you getting married? This is great news!"


    Abel uttered with a long face, "That''s the problem. Emma took the Worryfree drugst night, so she¡­"


    "W-What?"


    Hit by waves of emotion, Janie did not know how to react. "Emma took the Worryfree drug? Does


    she¡­ Does she¡­"


    Abel grimaced. "That''s right. Emma stopped loving me overnight. I''m no better than a stranger to her."


    "How did this happen? Why do you always let one another slip away?" Janie flipped out.


    "I can''t let things spiral out of control. That''s why I can''t leave Emma out of my sight," Abel replied.


    "What''s the point of following her? You can''t force a rtionship," Janie answered.


    Abel said, "Better safe than sorry. Emma wanted to deliver coffee to Benjamin first thing in the morning.


    She''s having a work lunch with Benjaminter. You know Benjamin is my rival, whether in business or


    love."


    "I know." Janie sympathetically nodded.


    "Besides, you probably don''t want Emma and Benjamin to get together, right?"


    "Um¡­ No one can stop that from happening if it does happen." Janie smiled dryly.


    "That''s what you think, but I must stop them. I can''t allow Benjamin to swoop in and sweep Emma off


    her feet. We must be on a united front, Ms. Eastwood," Abel uttered.


    "United front?"


    "That''s right."


    Abel seemed to get through to Janie.


    "In other words, I''ll keep an eye on Benjamin and stop him from being with Emma. Is that what you''re


    saying?"


    "Yes. You should fight for a chance since you love Benjamin. You must get rid of all the wrong women


    for him."


    "Wrong women?"


    Abel nodded his head. "Yeah. Emma is the wrong woman for Benjamin."


    "Oh, I get it. How should I go about it, Mr. Abel?" Janie put on a serious look.


    "Try your best to cling to Benjamin. Don''t let him have a chance to be alone with Emma."


    "Um¡­ That''s a little hard. I''m afraid it''s not up to me to decide anything for Mr. Benjamin," Janie


    answered.


    Abel responded, "Make use of your resources. You can y your charms by acting cute, sultry, sweet,


    or flirty. Benjamin won''t be able to resist you."


    "I got it." Janie bobbed her head. Making use of her charms was up her alley.


    Whether the trick would work on Benjamin was a different matter.


    Janie''s phone rang. It was from Emmeline.


    She picked up the call. "Emma."


    "Aren''t you supposed to join us for coffee? Why aren''t you here yet? Are you fixing your makeup?"


    "I''ming. I was busy with a client."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Come over since you''re done. Your coffee is getting cold."


    "Alright, Emma."


    Janie hung up and told Abel, "Let''s go. They''re alone in a room now."


    "Okay." Abel hurried out of Janie''s office.


    The pair arrived at the CEO''s office one after the other.


    Under the impression that Abel had gone to the loo, Emmeline did not think much of it.


    Benjamin, on the other hand, had an inkling about something weird going on.


    He sent a text to Eric, his personal assistant. "I want the surveince footage outside my office from


    three minutes ago."


    Eric texted back, "Sure, Mr. Benjamin."


    Several minutester, a file was sent to Benjamin''s phone.


    Benjamin set his phone mute and clicked on the video file. He saw Abel abduct Janie to the secretariat


    office.


    Benjamin furrowed his brows but said nothing.


    He thought something strange was going on when Emmeline showed up unannounced early in the


    morning, and Abel followed her around like a puppy dog.


    Why did Abel kidnap Janie to the secretariat office?


    "Emma, enjoy your coffee in the office with Abel. I need to attend a brief meeting," Benjamin said with a


    smile.


    "I''ll go too." Emmeline stood up.


    "Why should you go? Janie cane along. Stay here with Abel,'' Benjamin uttered.

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587


    "I''m going, and that''s final. Career is more important than men. Plus, I don''t like this guy here,"


    Emmeline said.


    Abel scowled.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Benjamin widened his eyes.


    What was going on?


    What had gotten into Emma?


    Was she not head over heels for Abel?


    Why was Emmeline saying that she did not like the man?


    While Benjamin was scratching his head, Janie gave him a look.


    Benjamin told Emmeline, "Be good now, Emma. Abel is a guest. You should stay with him. I''ll be right


    back after the meeting."


    "I want to go with you. I should take part in matters about Adelmar." Emmeline held Benjamin''s arm.


    "Leave thepany affairs to Benjamin." Abel made his presence known by squeezing between


    Emmeline and Benjamin, forcing Emmeline to let go of Benjamin''s arm.


    As Emmeline tried to take hold of Benjamin again, Janie was one step ahead at hogging Benjamin''s


    arm.


    "Yeah, Emma. Enjoy your coffee with Mr. Abel. Mr. Benjamin and I will be at the meeting."


    Janie dragged Benjamin out and closed the door behind them.


    The pair took quick paces to the secretariat office.


    "Janie, what happened? Why are the three of you acting weird?"


    Janie repeated the information she got from Abel to Benjamin.


    "So you should know better than to get too close to Emma. Don''t let Emma fall in love with you. She


    shares four children with Abel. You can''t tear their family apart."


    Benjamin was peeved. "Why would I tear them apart? But Emma took the Worryfree drug? Where did


    she get the drug from?"


    "Waylon must have given it to her. That''s the only exnation," Janie replied.


    "Waylon is doing more harm than good!"


    Benjamin furiously pulled out his phone. "I''m going to ask him his purpose for giving Emma the


    Worryfree drug."


    With the call connecting, Waylon''s steady voice came on the other line. "Ben?"


    "Waylon, did you give the Worryfree drug to Emma?" Benjamin angrily questioned.


    Waylon answered, "Yeah. Why?"


    "Why would you give the godforsaken stuff to her?"


    Waylon responded, "I felt bad for Emma. Are you expecting Emma to die of a broken heart if Abel


    never finds his feelings for her and bes smitten with another woman?"


    Benjamin had no words because Waylon had a point.


    Before that could happen, the best course of action Emmeline could take was to wipe away all the


    feelings she had for him.


    Only then, she would be free from the pain. She could live a happy and healthy life.


    "So Abel is in love with someone else? Is that why Emma took the drug?" Waylon asked.


    Benjamin replied, "I would thank you if that were the case. The problem now is that Abel is mad about


    Emma again, but for some reason, Emma took the Worryfree drug."


    "So the situation now is Abel loves Emma, but Emma doesn''t care about Abel anymore?" Waylon


    inquired.


    "Yes. What should we do now?" Benjamin responded.


    "When did that happen? How is it possible that Emma has no idea about Abel''s feelings for her? Why


    was she so dumb to take the drug?" Waylon frowned.


    Benjamin was lost for words.


    He had no clue about what took ce or how it happenedst night.


    Benjamin answered, "Hang on, Waylon. I''ll ask Sam for the specifics. I''ll call you back in a bit."


    "Alright. We''ll talk when you find out what''s going on. No point guessing around," Waylon remarked.


    After the call with Waylon, Benjamin dialed Sam''s number.


    Sam started weeping.


    "That''s right. Mr. Abel said his heart belongs to Ms. Louise, but Ms. Louise didn''t listen to him and took


    the Worryfree drug. There was a strong stench of paprika. I don''t think I can ever forget the smell."


    "Paprika? Is that the smell of the drug?" Benjamin furrowed his brows.

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588


    "Yeah. I do most of the cooking, so that''s an aroma I''m familiar with," Sam answered.


    Benjaminmented, "That''s entric of Waylon. He invented a weird drug, only to add a strange


    smell to it."


    "Yeah. The thick smell ofmon seasoning reminds me of my mom."


    "Alright. I''ll let Waylon know. He didn''t believe me when I told him," Benjamin said.


    Sam gave a nod. Prior to hanging up, she uttered, "Okay. Mr. Benjamin, don''t try to swoop in and take


    Ms. Louise away. It''s indecent to do that."


    Benjamin was lost for words.


    It was a great opportunity.


    Benjamin was confident that Emmeline would fall in love with him so long as her feelings for Abel were


    no more.


    He was the only person in the whole of Struyria who couldpete with Abel.


    Sam nervously said, "Why aren''t you talking, Mr. Benjamin? Don''t get any ideas!"


    "I know. What do you take me for? Am I that type of person?" Benjamin questioned.


    Once the call ended, Benjamin rang Waylon back.


    "Waylon, Abel is now in love with Emma, but Emma didn''t hear him say it, so she took the Worryfree


    drug. Sam said it smelled like paprika. Why must you add such a weird smell for a drug?"


    Waylon fell silent for a moment before bursting intoughter.


    "Is this a time tough, Waylon? How can you make light of the situation?" Benjamin was furious.


    Waylon replied, "Here''s the thing. Can you ask Sam to check whether she has the smoked paprika


    seasoning in the kitchen? If she has none, I can mail a few bottles over."


    He then gleefully terminated the call.


    Benjamin held the phone with a nk expression.


    Did Waylon just tell him to check with Sam whether they had smoked paprika seasoning in the kitchen?


    Apparently, Waylon was happy to deliver some bottles if there were none.


    What did he mean by that?


    It then dawned on Benjamin.


    "Hold Abel and Emma until my return. I''m taking a quick trip to Nightfall," Benjamin told Janie.


    While Janie was confused, she did as she was told.


    "Oh, okay. Hurry back. I don''t know how long I can stall Emma."


    "Sure." Without taking his jacket, Benjamin called Eric and bolted to the elevator.


    Benjamin arrived at Nightfall Caf¨¦ in a little over ten minutes. He headed straight to the second floor.


    "Mr. Benjamin, what brings you here? Didn''t Ms. Louise go to you?" Sam came over.


    "I came to check whether you have the smoked paprika seasoning."


    Sam responded, "Don''t bother looking. We''re out of paprika. I''ll get someter. Are you making


    something with paprika?"


    "Are you really out?" Benjamin came to a screeching halt at the stairwell.


    Sam crashed onto Benjamin headfirst.


    Benjamin helped her from falling before asking, "Where did you find Emma taking the drug?"


    "In her room. The suitcase is still on the floor. The Worryfree drug was probably stashed in the


    suitcase," Sam replied.


    "Suitcase? Come on. Open it up for me," Benjamin said.


    "Why are you checking on Ms. Louise''s personal items? Ms. Louise will be pissed if she finds out."


    Sam pouted.


    "Just do it. I''ll take responsibility for it."


    "Alright then." Sam gave a nod.


    The pair entered the master bedroom, and Sam pulled out Emmeline''s suitcase from the closet.


    The suitcase was not locked, so it was easy to open.


    Benjamin kneeled to rummage around the suitcase.


    "What are you looking for, Mr. Benjamin?"


    Benjamin felt a stic bottle at the bottom and pulled it out for a look¡­


    Sam eximed, "Smoked paprika? Oh, so we''re not out of seasoning. Ms. Louise kept it in her


    suitcase."


    She reached out to take the bottle.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Benjamin shied away.


    "This is the real Worryfree drug. Emma took the smoked paprika."


    Dumbstruck at first, Sam sprung up. "So Ms. Louise is okay!"


    "She''s ying Abel, making him eat his words," Benjamin said.


    Sam was in stitches. "Hahaha! I got to give it to you, Ms. Louise. You had Mr. Abel fooled. To think he


    became your personal chauffeur and bag carrier!"

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589


    Benjamin slipped Worryfree into his pocket while Sam continuedughing and made his way


    downstairs.


    When he returned to Adelmar, Benjamin exined the situation to Janie but didn''t mention that he had


    retrieved Worryfree himself.


    "Well, that makes things easier," Janie said. "We''ll just act like we don''t know anything and put on a


    good show to stir things up."


    "Right," Benjamin said. "Just make sure you y along with me, or else the act won''t be convincing."


    "Don''t worry," Janie said with a grin. "I''ll make sure it''s seamless."


    The two of them then made their way back to the CEO''s office.


    Abel and Emmeline were sipping coffee in the lounge. Emmeline sat in a plush armchair, flipping


    through some reports with a serious look on her face.


    "You don''t understand any of this, do you?" Abel leaned in and asked. "Do you want me to exin it to


    you?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who says I have to understand?" Emmeline nced at him. "Can''t I just look at it for fun?"


    "Sure," Abel said. "If you enjoy looking at things, I can take you to the Ryker Group and show you


    around any department you want to see."


    "I''m not interested in the Ryker Group," Emmeline continued to peruse the reports. "The Ryker Group


    isn''t mine."


    "How is it not yours?" Abel asked. "You''re a Ryker family heiress, after all."


    "I can''t ept that title," Emmeline replied, not even lifting her eyelids. "We''re not married yet, so how


    can I be a Ryker family heiress?"


    "Our wedding ising up soon," Abel pointed out. "Once we''re married, you''ll be a legitimate Ryker


    family heiress."


    "I''ve already told you, I don''t care about that," Emmeline pouted, looking disdainful. "I don''t love you, so


    why would I marry you?"


    "Emma, you''ll fall in love with me eventually. I have faith in us," Abel said, his eyes filled with


    tenderness.


    "I''d sooner fall in love with a pig than with you," Emmeline sneered. "Who gave you such an inted


    ego to think that I''ll definitely fall in love with you?"


    Abel felt a sense of deja vu. He realized that he had said those exact same words not long ago.


    "Emma," Abel furrowed his brow and said, "I know you''re mad at me, but it''s not really my fault. If you


    want to me someone, me Waylon."


    "Why would I me Waylon? He loves me and treats me like a precious gem."


    "Don''t I treat you like a precious gem too?" Abel walked up to Emmeline. "You should try epting me


    and let me love you the way you deserve to be loved."


    "Emma doesn''t need that."


    Benjamin entered the room. He walked over to the armchair and wrapped his arms around Emmeline.


    "Emma has me," he said softly, his face close to hers. "Isn''t that right, Emma?"


    Emmeline was taken aback by his sudden enthusiasm. This guy had no boundaries!


    Just as she was about to push him away, Benjamin held her tightly and offered, "What do you want to


    eat for lunch? Why don''t youe back to my vi and let me cook for you myself?"


    Emmeline remained silent.


    What was wrong with Benjamin?


    Abel thought the same.


    Is Benjamin trying to steal my girl?


    Janie frowned and asked, "Benjamin, what are you doing with Emmeline?"


    Benjamin continued to hold Emmeline and sneered at Janie, "What I and Emma are doing is none of


    your business, is it?"


    "How can it be none of my business? We''re in a rtionship, aren''t we?" Janie retorted.


    Emmeline struggled out of Benjamin''s embrace and said, "Yeah, Benjamin, Janie has a right to know.


    She likes you."


    "It''s her business if she likes me," Benjamin replied, "I like you, and now that you don''t love Abel


    anymore, doesn''t it make sense for us to be together? We''ve known each other since childhood."


    "But I..."


    Emmeline didn''t want to be with Benjamin, not when it would hurt Janie.


    And she still loved Abel, really.


    But she couldn''t exin that now without ruining everything.


    "Don''t worry, Emma," Benjamin said, smiling slyly, "this is just between us. It doesn''t concern anyone


    else."


    "Benjamin," Abel growled, "this isn''t right. How can I still call you my friend?"

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590


    "Come on, Benjamin," Janie''s eyes were brimming with tears. "How could you break my heart like this?


    What''s wrong with me?"


    "This is none of your business," Benjamin pulled Emmeline close to him. "I love Emma, and she can


    love me back. Who are you to interfere?"


    "Benjamin, you''re misunderstanding!" Emmeline pushed him away and stood to the side, her face


    flushing. "I only see you as a brother, I won''t fall in love with you."


    "But that''s not set in stone," Benjamin gazed at her deeply. "You don''t love Abel anymore, so why not


    give me a chance? We''re meant to be together, I don''t want to be your brother."


    His intense gaze left Emmeline unsure of what to say.


    "Benjamin!" Abel''s anger boiled over and he threw a punch.


    Benjamin deftly dodged Abel''s punch, feinting with a punch of his own and winking at him.


    Abel was caught off guard, unsure of what Benjamin was up to.


    In the moment of hesitation, Abel''s next punch nevernded.


    "Emma," Janie spoke with a trembling voice. "Will you really agree to love Benjamin and be with him?"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline''s mind was racing.


    How could she possibly do that?


    But what should she say now?


    Suddenly, a thought urred to her.


    Was Benjamin''s sudden passion just an act?


    He had left with Janie for a meeting and returned so quickly. Did they have some sort of scheme?


    Emmeline''s mind raced with these thoughts as she leaped into Benjamin''s arms, saying, "Ben, I just


    want to get to know you better. I was foolish to have missed my chance with you before, but now I want


    to be with you!"


    "???" Now it was Benjamin''s turn to be dumbfounded. He almost choked on his own saliva.


    Was Emmeline teasing him or was she really confessing her feelings?


    He had waited for years to hear those words and had longed for them day and night.


    But he never dared to hope for those words.


    Especially now, he knew Emmeline was probably just using reverse psychology on him.


    Benjamin was at a loss for how to respond.


    Janie was also stunned, realizing that her n had backfired.


    This was not going to end well.


    What could Benjamin do now?


    She just hoped he wasn''t ying with fire!


    Emmeline noticed both Benjamin and Janie were dumbfounded and smirked to herself, thinking: "Ha,


    you really thought you could help Abel against me? No way!"


    Abel was furious and raised his voice, "Emma, how can you love Benjamin? We''re family, and we have


    a child!"


    "Why can''t I love Benjamin?" Emmeline clung to Benjamin''s neck, "We''re both single and not doing


    anything illegal!"


    Benjamin was caught between a rock and a hard ce. What could he do in this situation?


    If he admitted to ying along with Emmeline, he would offend her. But if he didn''t surrender now, he


    would offend Abel.


    Just as Benjamin was struggling to figure out what to do, the door to the CEO''s office suddenly swung


    open and Ethan burst in, eximing, "Emma, you''re back!"


    He walked in to find his beloved sister with her arms wrapped around Benjamin''s neck, while Abel


    stood nearby with a furious expression, ready to explode.


    "What''s going on here?" Ethan looked around nervously and asked, "Can someone please exin?"


    Emmeline quickly let go of Benjamin and stood with her hands behind her back, smiling sweetly.


    "Ethan, I''m back," she said.


    "It''s good that you''re back," Ethan replied, then gestured towards Benjamin. "But what was going on


    with you and Mr. Benjamin just now?"


    Emmeline was at a loss for words and couldn''t exin the situation to her brother.


    Benjamin stayed silent, unsure of how to exin himself.


    Abel''s face was ck with anger, thinking that the two of them were going to make him a cuckold.


    Janie quickly intervened, "Mr. Ethan, Emma just came back and was just venting to Ben."


    "I see," Ethan took Emmeline''s hand and handed her to Abel, "If she wants to vent, she should go to


    Mr. Abel, not bother Mr. Benjamin."


    Abel grabbed Emmeline''s hand tightly, refusing to let go.


    Ethan, what a true uncle he is!


    A truly caring uncle!


    Abel felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude towards Ethan, and all the anger on his face turned into a


    smile.

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591


    Emmeline tugged at her little hand, but Abel had a death grip on it and wouldn''t let go. It was starting to


    hurt, and she winced, "Abel, ease up! You''re going to bruise me!"


    Abel finally loosened his grip a bit, but Emmeline still couldn''t free her hand. She huffed in frustration


    and gave up, resigning herself to being held captive.


    Without missing a beat, Abel wrapped his arm around her and pulled her close, enclosing her in a tight


    embrace.


    "It''s so good to have Emma back," Ethan chimed in, trying to diffuse the tension. "Let''s celebrate with


    lunch today. My treat, everyone''s invited."


    "I''m in," Abel spoke up first. "Ethan''s right, it makes sense. Count me in."


    Benjamin and Janie exchanged a nce, thinking to themselves,


    What''s Ethan meddling in now? Everything was going fine.


    But could they really argue with his proposal now?


    "Mr. Benjamin, Janie," Ethan turned to them. "Do you think it''s a bad idea?"


    Benjamin reluctantly nodded, "It''s fine, I agree."


    Janie raised her hand, "I''m in too."


    "I knew it," Ethan grinned. "Emma''s back and it''s definitely worth celebrating!"


    The question remained, could this show go on smoothly?


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Which hotel should we choose?" Abel eagerly offered, "I''ll take care of booking the private room."


    "I''ll cover all the expenses," Benjamin chimed in. "Let''s go with the Struyria Banquet, after all, it''s


    Adelmar''s ce."


    "That settles it then, Struyria Banquet it is," Ethan agreed. "Why let someone else reap the benefits?"


    Abel nodded in agreement, thinking to himself that the Struyria Banquet was the perfect choice. The


    last thing he wanted was to run into Adrien at a Ryker Group hotel. Having Benjamin on one side and


    Adrien on the other would only lead to trouble, and he didn''t want to be caught in the middle.


    Just the thought of it made him feel jealous and insecure. He didn''t want to be a ticking time bomb,


    ready to explode at any moment.


    It was already past 10 am, and it would take an hour to drive to the Struyria Banquet. They all left the


    CEO''s office and made their way to the underground parking garage.


    Ethan drove his Lexus, while Janie joined Benjamin in his Bentley. Emmeline didn''t drive, so she had to


    sit in Abel''s Rolls-Royce.


    As Abel got into the driver''s seat, he leaned over to fasten Emmeline''s seatbelt. But just as he was


    about to reach for her small hand, she withdrew it.


    Abel reluctantly started the car, feeling frustrated. Luca followed behind with his bodyguards, unwilling


    to leave them alone. Benjamin''s bodyguard car also kept up with them.


    By the time they arrived at the Struyria Banquet, it was already past eleven o''clock. They took the


    elevator up to the designated floor and entered the private room.


    Benjamin pulled out a chair for Emmeline, while Abel took her purse from her hands. Ethan looked on,


    dumbfounded.


    What are these two menpeting for?


    The two men were trying to outdo each other in showing their attentiveness to Emmeline.


    But Abel was the one who should have been the most attentive.


    What was Benjamin trying to achieve by meddling in this situation?


    "Emma," Ethan tested Emmeline, "where did Mr. Benjamin take youst time? I''ve been wondering."


    "I was injured," Emmeline exined, "so Ben took me to get treatment."


    "Why didn''t Abel go with you?" Ethan asked, intentionally provoking.


    Emmeline nced at Abel when Ethan mentioned his name. "Him?" she said, "He doesn''t know the


    ce."


    "Oh," Ethan felt uncertain and probed further, "I remember you and Abel picked a wedding date, so


    when is the big day? I need to prepare myself."


    "Don''t bother about that," Emmeline replied, "I suddenly don''t want to get married anymore."


    This statement left Ethanpletely dumbfounded, and he looked towards Abel for some answers.


    "Emma," Abel spoke urgently, "marriage is not a game, you can''t just decide not to get married."


    "But that''s what you said," Emmeline retorted, "you said you didn''t want to get married."


    "Emma," Abel said in a low voice, "that was all in the past, it''s all over now, don''t hold onto it."


    "I''m not holding onto anything," Emmeline said. "It''s just that I''vee to this point again. How can I


    marry you when I''m like this?"


    Ethan widened his eyes, looking left and right.


    What''s wrong with his sister? Was she falling for Benjamin and breaking up with Abel?


    "Mr. Benjamin," Ethan said coldly, tugging at Benjamin''s sleeve. "Can I have a word with you?"


    Benjamin, confused, followed him out of the private room.


    "What''s going on, Ethan?"

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592


    Ethan red at Benjamin. "Let me ask you something," he said sternly. "Did you try toe between


    Emma and Abel?"


    Benjamin looked confused. "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t forget that Emma and Abel have four kids together!" Ethan eximed. "I know you''ve had


    feelings for Emma for a long time, but they''re a family and they''ve been through so much. How could


    you even think about interfering like that? Don''t you think it''s immoral?"


    Benjamin let out a bitterugh and whispered, "Ethan, where did you get the idea that I''m trying to


    come between Abel and Emma?"


    "I saw it just now," Ethan replied. "Emma was snuggled up to you and acting all cute. And before that,


    when she got hurt, you took her away and when she came back, you two were acting like that. Don''t


    you see that you''re getting in between Emma and Abel?"


    "I..." Benjamin began but trailed off. "I don''t think I can exin it to you."


    "Then don''t bother," Ethan said firmly. "Even though you''re my boss and I receive a hefty paycheck


    from you, when ites to Emma, I stand with Abel. After all, he''s the father of my four nephews. If


    you were their father, I would stand with you too. But there''s a firste, first served rule here, and


    Abel came first. So, my dear brother-inw, I only recognize Abel. I hope Mr. Benjamin, you stay away


    from our family."


    "Ethan," Benjamin protested. "Things are not what you think. I''m not that despicable!"


    "I hope not," Ethan said. "But when ites to Emma, I''ll also advise her to reconcile with Abel."


    "Ethan, you should stay out of this," Benjamin said. "It will only make things worse."


    "How can it get worse?" Ethan asked. "I''m just urging Emma to marry Abel as soon as possible. Is that


    going to make things worse?"


    "Marriage is not a bad idea," Benjamin said, "just make it happen, and I''ll double your bonus."


    "A bonus for this?" Ethan was surprised and curious.


    "Yeah," Benjamin nodded, "as long as Emma and Abel get married happily, I''ll keep my promise."


    "Then leave it to me," Ethan said confidently, patting his chest.


    After Ethan left the room, Benjamin took a deep breath and rubbed his chest.


    He was afraid that Ethan''s good intentions would only make things worse, but he had no way to exin


    the truth.


    Back in the room, Ethan leaned in close to Abel''s ear and whispered, "Abel, I''m on your side. The


    matter is settled now. Benjamin supports you and Emma getting married."


    Abel thought to himself that the issue at hand was not about who supported him or not. Even if the


    whole world did not support him, he would still marry Emmeline. But the problem now was whether


    Emmeline would fall in love with him again.


    What troubled him was how to make Emmeline fall in love with him again.


    "Ethan," Abel said, "if you really want to help me and Emma, then create more opportunities for Emma


    to be with me. Likest night, she moved back to Nightfall Cafe to live."


    "That''s easy," Ethan said. "You''re so stubborn. Just move to Nightfall Cafe too. Wherever Emma goes,


    you go!"


    Abel thought for a moment. Although Ethan''s method was simple and crude, it was the only good


    solution.


    Soon the food and drinks arrived, and Abel deliberately drank a few more sses.


    After finishing the meal, he was feeling a bit "tipsy".


    Since he had been drinking, Abel couldn''t possibly drive.


    Luca drove the Rolls-Royce and followed Abel''s instructions to quickly return to Nightfall Cafe.


    As the bodyguards helped Abel stumble towards the caf¨¦, Emmeline eximed, "Abel, who told you to


    come here?!"


    But Abel was already passed out on the shoulder of one of the bodyguards.


    "Ms. Louise," the bodyguard said, "with Mr. Abel in this state, there''s only so much we can do. We''ll


    have to trouble you."


    Emmeline stomped her foot and angrily eximed, "Abel, are you doing this on purpose?!" Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593


    Abel opened his eyes slightly and nced at his bodyguard.


    "Babe, I did it on purpose. What are you gonna do about it?"


    He kept the words to himself though. If he said it out loud, he knew Emmeline would probably throw


    him out on the highway.


    They made their way up to the second floor, and the bodyguards helped Abel into Emmeline''s


    bedroom.


    "He can''t stay here," Emmeline said anxiously. "Put him in the guest room!"


    The bodyguards hesitated.


    "I always stay in the guest room at the Precipice," Emmeline said with a frown. "Why should he get to


    stay with me?"


    The bodyguard thought Emmeline had a point and turned to help Abel to the guest room.


    But as he did, Abel reached out and twisted the bodyguard''s arm hard.


    The bodyguard was taken aback, but then he realized that he had to listen to Abel, not Emmeline.


    "Ms. Louise, Mr. Abel''s had too much to drink," the bodyguard said. "You know his stomach can''t


    handle it. It''s better if he stays with you. You can take care of him."


    The bodyguards tossed Abel onto Emmeline''s big bed and quickly made their escape, closing the door


    behind them.


    As thest one out, he made sure to lock the door.


    Abel was thrown onto the bed so hard that he nearly threw up. He had to endure the difort andy


    there, sprawled out and pretending to be asleep with his eyes shut.


    Emmeline red at him for a few seconds, realizing that this wasn''t a long-term solution.


    She reluctantly helped him take off his shoes, then his suit jacket, and loosened his tie. She then


    carefully positioned him on the bed and covered him with a nket.


    "Emma," Abel slurred. "I''m so thirsty. I need water..."


    "Thirsty my ass!" Emmeline snapped. "Remember when you kicked me out earlier?"


    "I''m so thirsty, please," Abel groaned.


    Emmeline pouted and scowled, then finally caved and poured him a ss of warm water.


    Emmeline helped Abel sit up and held the ss of water to his lips. He closed his eyes and leaned into


    her, drinking the water slowly until the ss was empty.


    "Damn, you''re heavy," Emmelineined as she put the ss down and tucked Abel back into the


    covers.


    Just as she was about to get up, Abel suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Emma, don''t leave me. Stay with me, Emma. I love you, I really do..." Abel slurred, tears forming in the


    corners of his eyes.


    Although it was just drunken rambling, Abel couldn''t help but shed a tear as he held Emmeline tightly.


    Emmeline felt a pang of sorrow in her heart, and her vision became blurry.


    She couldn''t help but snuggle into Abel''s embrace, tucking her little head under his neck.


    Abel felt a secret joy in his heart, holding her like this and not daring to move.


    It was unclear how much time had passed, but Emmeline had fallen asleep in his arms, her warm


    breath gently blowing into his neck.


    Abel gently leaned in and looked at the little woman in his arms with a fond gaze.


    His big hand caressed her delicate face, and his thumb stroked her soft lips.


    Finally, he lowered his head and gently kissed her alluring lips.


    Emmeline''s dreamy state was interrupted by Abel''s kiss and his words of love. She couldn''t help but


    open her mouth to receive the deepening kiss.


    As Abel continued to kiss her, he whispered, "Emma, I love you. I''ve fallen in love with you again, evenThis is from N?velDrama.Org.


    deeper and stronger than before. But with you taking Worryfree, can you still love me back? I''m so


    worried, Emma. Please, love me back."


    Tears welled up in Emmeline''s eyes, but the memory of Abel''s rejection still stung.


    No, this wasn''t enough.


    "But I don''t love you anymore," Emmeline murmured in her dream.


    She wanted to see how it felt for Abel to hear those words.


    With a pouty mouth, Emmeline snuggled in Abel''s embrace and drifted off to sleep.


    "Emma," Abel choked out with a husky voice, "I''ll give you time, I''ll wait for you, I believe you''ll fall in


    love with me again, even deeper and stronger than before. Please, Emma, don''t be heartless..."


    Abel held the little woman tightly, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Under the influence of alcohol, he slowly drifted off to sleep...


    Emmeline heard him emit a slight snore and called out softly, "Abel, Abel?"

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594


    Abel didn''t react at all.


    Emmeline knew that he had really fallen asleep this time.


    His embrace was warm and safe, and she was addicted to it.


    She didn''t want to get up, just curled up in his arms and let him hold her while she slept.


    They slept for almost two hours, and Abel woke up.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline was no longer by his side, and the bedding beside him was cold.


    Abel thought that Emmeline must have gone downstairs.


    After all, it was still early evening and the cafe downstairs should have customers.


    With a strong smell of alcohol all over him, Abel wanted to take a shower.


    He took off all his clothes and walked naked toward the bathroom.


    As he reached out to open the bathroom door, what he saw in front of him immediately froze him in his


    tracks.


    The bathroom was filled with steam, and Emmeline was in the shower.


    In the midst of the steam, her smooth body was luscious and sensuous, her skin as white as snow, and


    her curves shrouded in the mist.


    Abel was suddenly transported back to a scene from five years ago.


    That day, under the influence of drugs, he had pushed open the bathroom door and found himself


    faced with this alluring scene.


    He had pressed her down like that...


    "Emma..." Abel whispered.


    Emmeline suddenly turned around and saw a tall, strong, naked man at the door.


    "Emma!"


    Abel rushed forward in one step and pulled her into his arms.


    Abel lifted Emmeline up by the waist and took a fewrge steps back to the bed.


    He threw her onto the bedding.


    "Abel..." Emmeline whispered.


    "Emma," Abel kissed her passionately. "I love you, I love you, let me love you, okay?"


    "I..."


    "I know you don''t love me anymore, but I still love you, Emma, please let me love you, okay?"


    Emmeline remained silent.


    "Emma, I can''t resist anymore, I can''t control myself, I''m going to make a mistake, but if you don''t love


    me, will you me me for bullying you?"


    "Ugh," Emmeline couldn''t hold it anymore, tears streamed down her face.


    She couldn''t pretend anymore, she reached out and hugged Abel''s head. "You fool, I love you too, I


    always have..."


    "Emma," Abel suddenly looked up, "are you telling the truth? You didn''t drink Worryfree?"


    "I was just teasing you," Emmeline blushed and chuckled. "I drank smoked paprika."


    "...You''re so daring! How could you lie to me!"


    "You forced me to do it," the little woman pouted beneath him.


    "Damn it! I''m going to make you taste the vor of lying to me right now!"


    After what seemed like a long time, the night had fallen.


    Abel held her contentedly, his handsome face buried in the warmth of her shoulder.


    "Have you changed now? Will you dare to deceive me again in the future?" he asked.


    "I can''t change, I like this kind of punishment," Emmeline repliedzily, her voice husky.


    "Then let''s do it again!" Abel eximed, rolling over.


    "No, please," Emmeline protested, "Don''t you remember that tomorrow is Lizbeth and Adrien''s


    engagement party? Do you want me to go out like this?"


    Abel suddenly remembered the party and reluctantly gave up the idea.


    "Let''s spare you for now," he pinched Emmeline''s rosy cheeks with desire in his eyes. "But when we


    get back to the Precipice tomorrow, you won''t be able to leave the house for three days! This is the


    price you pay for deceiving me!"


    It was already eight o''clock at night, and they had unknowingly spent nearly three hours in bed, missing


    dinner time.


    Emmeline''s stomach growled.


    "I''ll go tell Sam to cook you some nourishing soup," Abel said, kissing her little face.


    "I''ll just do it myself," Emmeline yawned and got up. "Sam is still downstairs in the kitchen."


    "I can make soup too, you know," Abel offered.


    "Are you not tired?" Emmeline was curious about this man''s stamina.

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595


    Even after being at it for so long, the man was still brimming with vigor.


    "I can go for another round," Abel said as he gently nipped her ear.


    The youngdy was too embarrassed to speak.


    "Just lie in bed. I''ll make you a bowl of soup," Abel said as he ced Emmeline softly on the mattress


    and tucked her under the nket. After which, he got up and got dressed.


    Feeling restless on the bed, Emmeline wanted to go help him in the kitchen. However, just as she put


    on some clothes and got down from the bed, her legs went limp and she could feel a searing pain.


    With a loud shriek, she fell back down onto the bed.


    Abel had just entered the kitchen when he heard themotion, so he immediately rushed back.


    "Are you okay, Emma?" He asked nervously.


    Emmeline grimaced, "You went too hard. Now I really can''t get out of bed."


    "...Are you in pain?" Abel crouched down and asked in a gentle tone.


    "What do you think?" Emmeline pouted as she continued, "Don''t you have an idea of your own


    stamina?"


    "..." Abel pondered silently for a moment. He had gone through special forces training, so naturally he


    had more stamina than most people.


    Realizing he may have overdone it a little, he quickly took out his phone.


    "Who are you calling?" Emmeline asked.


    Abel replied, "The Ryker Hospital gynecology department. I''ll have a nursee here and give you


    some medicine."


    Emmeline shrieked, "Ah! No way! That''s too embarrassing!"


    Abel said, "This is not up for discussion. How else are you going to attend tomorrow''s banquet? You


    can''t expect me to carry you the entire time."


    Emmeline continued to shake her head in refusal, "Why would you do that? That''s even more


    embarrassing!"


    "Also, tomorrow night¡­" Abel got down to her ear and whispered, "Once the nurse gives you your


    medicine, you''ll recover quickly. That way, it won''t get in the way of us tomorrow night¡­"


    "Ah!" Emmeline screamed as she covered herself under the nket and curled up inside.


    "Abel, you''re such a meanie!" she said.


    Abel then called the gynecology department.


    The department administrator quickly picked up his call.


    Abel didn''t beat around the bush and told her the entirety of what had happened.


    "I think you should have medication for that, right? Like something that stops the pain, promotes


    recovery and prevents infection," he said.


    The administrator''s face flushed red with embarrassment as she answered, "Yes we do, Mr. Abel. We


    have a suppository gel that covers all of that."


    "Great, send over a good nurse with the medicine immediately. I don''t want my wife to be in difort


    for too long," he instructed.


    "Understood, Mr. Abel. I will send a nurse over right now. Please provide me with your address," the


    administrator requested.


    Abel replied, "Ok. I''m at Gold Street''s Nightfall Cafe. You can have here here directly."


    After he ended the call, Abel pulled open the nket and kissed Emmeline''s reddened cheeks.


    "Be a good girl and lie here. The nurse will be arriving soon enough. I''m going to make you some


    soup."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "..." Emmeline could only nod her head in embarrassment. She didn''t know what else to say.


    In a little over 30 minutes, the nurse had arrived with the medicine.


    The ss door opened and Sam noticed a nurse in her thirties rushing inside.


    "Would you like some coffee?" she asked.


    Sam was in the middle of a conversation with Luca, or perhaps it would be more urate to say they


    were flirting.


    Visibly anxious, the nurse replied, "That''s not it. I''m a nurse from the Ryker Hospital gynecology


    department. Mr. Abel sent for me, saying that Ms. Louise is in need of medicine¡­"


    Sam was shocked, "Medicine? Is Ms. Louise in pain?"


    The nurse tried to exin, "It''s not that type of pain. It''s¡­ THAT type of pain."


    Sam grew anxious as she asked, "What pain are you talking about? Anyway, the point is Ms. Louise is


    hurt!"


    Just as she was about to rush upstairs, Luca stopped her.


    "Sam, don''t go," he said.


    "Ms. Louise is hurt. Why are you stopping me?!" She argued.


    The nurse was just as anxious as she said, "Miss, it''s not what you''re thinking. It''s because Mr. Abel¡­


    Can you just tell me which floor Ms. Louise is on? I need to give her the medicine as soon as possible."


    Sam answered, "Ms. Louise is on the second floor. I''ll go with you."


    Luca pulled her back again and said, "Sam, you shouldn''t go. You''ll just make Ms. Louise even more


    embarrassed!"


    Sam was furious as she said, "Why are you still stopping me? Your Mr. Abel hurt my Ms. Louise. I''m


    going to give him a piece of my mind!"


    Meanwhile, the nurse had rushed upstairs with the medicine.


    Luca continued to hold Sam back and prevent her from going upstairs.


    "How should I exin this to you?" he remarked.


    Sam brushed his hand off and said, "There''s no point exining. Let me go. I''m going upstairs!"

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596


    Luca couldn''t take it any more and mumbled something beside Sam''s ear.


    When she heard it, Sam instantly froze. Her face was flushed all the way to her ears as she hastily hid


    herself behind the counter.


    As soon as the nurse stepped into the bedroom, Emmeline pulled the nket over her head again.


    This is too embarrassing! I can''t see anyone like this!


    Abel came out wearing an apron. With a gentle tone, he instructed, "Make sure you don''t go too hard


    on the medicine. I don''t want my wife to be in pain."


    With flushed cheeks, the nurse nodded and replied softly, "Absolutely, Mr. Abel. Rest assured that I will


    be very careful."


    "I''ll leave you to it then," Abel said as he closed the door, making his way back to the kitchen and his


    soup.


    Seeing how nervous Emmeline was, the nurse reassured her, "Mr. Abel is very kind. You''re a lucky


    woman, Ms. Louise."


    "Yeah," Emmeline mumbled from under the nket.


    "Where do you even find a man like that? He''s even being so meticulous with your aftercare."


    "Yeah," Emmeline made another short response. She was blushing even harder under the nket.


    "I''ll apply the medicine for you now, Ms. Louise. Don''t worry and just try to rx."


    "Yeah," It seemed like this was the only word left in Emmeline''s vocabry.


    The nurse gently lifted the nket up and applied the medicine on Emmeline.


    The cold sensation was very soothing and reduced a lot of the pain.


    Pulling the nket back onto Emmeline, the nurse left some extra medicine to the side and went to the


    kitchen to report to Abel.


    "Mr. Abel, sir, I''ve helped apply the medicine on Ms. Louise."


    "Great. Thanks for the help," Abel said as he scooped up the herbal tonic soup.


    The nurse lowered her head and gave her prognosis, "Ms. Louise''s body is a bit frail. You should be¡­


    gentler next time. That would make it easier for her to recover too."


    "..." Abel was also a little taken aback before acknowledging, "Yeah, I got it."


    The nurse added, "I''ve also left some extra medicine. You can call me tomorrow afternoon and I''lle


    over again to reapply the medicine for Ms. Louise."


    "Alright," Abel nodded.


    With flushed cheeks, the nurse then took her leave.


    With his soup done, Abel scooped some into a small bowl and brought it over to Emmeline.


    Just then, Sam rushed upstairs.


    She asked, "Ms. Louise, are you okay?"


    The redness had just receded from Emmeline''s face before returning once more.


    Sam also felt a little awkward. She grabbed the bowl from Abel and said, "Move aside. I''ll take care of


    Ms. Louise."


    Abel gently touched Emmeline''s cheek and said, "Be a good girl and finish the soup. Your dear


    husband is going downstairs for a smoke."


    "Okay," Emmeline nodded.


    Given her current state, there was little else she could do.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    As Abel turned around, he noticed the suppositories the nurse had left behind on the bedside drawer.


    He picked them up and ced them in his suit pockets in the closet.


    Once Abel was out, Sam picked up the spoon and started feeding Emmeline the soup.


    "I was so scared when I saw the Ryker Hospital nursee in!"


    Emmeline was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond. She simply opened her mouth and


    gulped up the soup.


    Sam continued cheerfully, "Mr. Abel called himself your husband. Ms. Louise, does that mean you''re


    both okay now?"


    Emmeline nodded as a sense of bliss covered her reddened face.


    "Oh, but didn''t you take the Worryfree, Ms. Louise?" Sam feigned ignorance as she said, "That means


    that Mr. Adelmar''s medicine wasn''t as effective as it was supposed to be."


    Emmeline almost choked on her soup.


    She hadn''t told Sam that what she had taken was the cafe''s smoked paprika.


    That stuff tastes horrible!


    However, they still needed to buy a new bottle now that they were out.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to make delicious ravioli anymore.


    The next day at Cloud Hotel.


    A striking red banner was written with the equally eye-catching message: Congrattions to Mr. Adrien


    Ryker and Ms. Lizbeth Murphy on their wedding engagement!


    Thousands of roses decorated the mini za in front of the hotel''s entrance, filling the air with a


    powerful fragrance.


    It was obvious from a single nce that this was all Abel''s doing.


    The mood was festive, with its bright colors and a rowdy atmosphere.


    The guests drove their cars to the underground parking lot.


    Abel also pulled up in his Rolls-Royce, along with Emmeline.


    Emmeline was feeling a lot better after taking the medicine yesterday.


    However, she was still walking a little awkwardly.


    The love bites on her neck, ears and corbone were also still vivid.


    As though they were Abel''s way ofying im to her.


    Fortunately, Emmeline had donned a Chanel-style shawl which just barely covered these bold


    derations of love.


    They both got down from the Rolls-Royce, with Abel half-supporting Emmeline as she exited the


    vehicle¡­

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597


    Emmeline frowned as she tried her best to move as naturally as she could.


    However, it was evident that every step was ufortable for her.


    "This is all your fault. I can''t even walk properly now!"


    Revealing a yful smile, Abel leaned next to her ear and said, "This is punishment for trying to trick


    me. If you do it again, I''ll make it even worse next time!"


    "..." Emmeline pouted as she red back at him, rebuking, "How can you be this happy about my


    misery when you''re the reason behind it?!"


    "Oh, but¡­" Abel continued to whisper soft nothings by her ear, "I still want to go on."


    Emmeline''s cheeks reddened instantly and she gave Abel a hard pinch.


    "Ouch!" Abel yelled.


    His voice attracted the attention of the two guests in front.


    It was the Murphy siblings from Altney, Flynn and Evelyn.


    Realizing it was Abel and Emmeline, the two of them came to a halt.


    "Mr. Abel, it''s been a while," Flynn said as he reached for a handshake.


    Abel let go of Emmeline''s hand and reciprocated the gesture out of courtesy.


    "Mr. Flynn, long time no see."


    Without Abel''s support, Emmeline found it difficult to keep her bnce.


    Evelyn quickly went over and helped her up.


    "I was wondering why Mr. Abel was supporting you the whole time. It seems like you''re hurt?"


    "Yeah," Emmeline awkwardly nodded her head before she corrected herself, "No, that''s not exactly it."


    "If that''s not the case, then I can''t imagine Mr. Abel wanting to help you." Evelyn lowered her voice and


    said, "He told me that he doesn''t love you anymore."


    Emmeline smiled softly, "Is that so? I couldn''t tell."


    Evelyn replied, "That''s because he doesn''t want to hurt you. Mr. Abel is such a gentleman."


    Emmeline pretended to be hurt, "So that''s why. I''m so sad."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn''s tone was gentle, but her gaze carried malice as she said, "Don''t be. The heart is a fickle thing,


    after all."


    Emmeline said, "But he told me that he was going to marry me yesterday."


    Evelyn said, "How is that even possible? Liz told me that you didn''t even know what to do with your


    wedding dress."


    Emmeline smiled, "Well, who knows? Let''s just see where it goes."


    Just as the two of them were talking, Abel turned around and pulled Emmeline in. Lowering his head,


    he asked softly, "Are you alright?"


    Emmeline leaned into his embrace and said in a flirty tone, "It still hurts a lot. It''s too difficult to walk."


    Without another word, Abel reached around her waist and lifted her up.


    Holding on to his shoulders, Emmeline turned around and winked at Evelyn.


    "Sorry, Ms. Evelyn. My husband is going to take me away now."


    Evelyn stood there in a daze as her face quickly paled.


    By the time the two of them reached the banquet hall on the second floor, it was already swarming with


    guests.


    Adrien was apanied by thevishly dressed Lizbeth, and the two of them were busy greeting their


    guests.


    Landen and Julianna were also merrily going about greeting guests.


    Abel gently let Emmeline down, then held her hand as they walked in.


    Lizbeth and Adrien noticed they were here and quickly ran up to greet them.


    "Emmeline, you''re here!"


    "Emma, Abel, wee!"


    Emmeline smiled at Lizbeth, "You look so beautiful today. Absolutely dazzling. I can barely keep my


    eyes open."


    Abel was also speaking to Adrien, "Congrattions Adrien. You''ve finally found your missing piece."


    Adrien pulled Abel in and turned him around as he whispered, "Abel, you and Emma are both okay


    now?"


    Abel gestured with his eyes and smiled, "What do you think?"


    Adrien replied, "You two look close. I just hope you''re not putting up appearances."


    Abel sighed, "I don''t have the energy for that sort of thing."


    Adrien was ecstatic, "That means you two have gotten back together? I''m happy for you."


    Just as they were speaking, another guest came in, so Adrien and Lizbeth had to leave to greet them.


    Abel brought Emmeline over to a sofa and sat down.


    "Rest here for the time being. I''ll go say hi to Mom and Dad."


    Emmeline noticed Rosaline and Lewis were busy speaking to some of the guests.


    She smiled, "Yeah, sure. Don''t mind me. Go ahead. Give Lewis and Rosaline my regards."


    "Okay, be a good girl," Abel said before finally leaving.


    Just as he left, Evelyn came over.


    She asked, "Are you feeling alright, Emmeline? It looks like you''re having trouble walking."

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598


    Emmeline smiled and nodded, "Yes, it''s a little ufortable."


    Evelyn said, "I knew it. Mr. Abel is just taking care of you because he has no choice."


    Emmeline chuckled, "Hehe. You''re right that he has no choice. After all, if he doesn''t take care of me,


    who else could?"


    The reason she was in pain was because he had gone too hard in bed. Naturally, he had to bear the


    responsibility.


    Evelyn reassured herself, "Mr. Abel is a sentimental man. Even though he doesn''t love you anymore,


    he still takes care of you. That''s the kind of man I like."


    Emmeline narrowed her eyes and asked, "Then what of you and Abel? Have you two finally developed


    feelings after so long?"


    "..." Evelyn''s expression turned gloomy for a moment before replying, "I like our rtionship now.


    There''s plenty of time for feelingster on."


    "Is that so?"


    Evelyn had a haughty expression as she said, "Yes, it is. At least he''s not just being nice to me out of


    obligation like he does you. Since he doesn''t love you anymore, why shouldn''t he be able to love me?


    Not to mention, we have an arranged marriage, so our rtionship will only get better with time."


    Emmeline smiled, "Well, aren''t you the confident one? I''m quite impressed really."


    "If I were you, I would have already realized my presence is unwanted here. Why be a thorn in


    someone else''s eyes?"


    Emmeline sighed, "Oh, you''re absolutely right. Just look at all the wounds Abel has given me. I really


    should be staying far away from him."


    She casually pulled her shawl down as she said this.


    The little reddish marks on her neck, shoulder and corbone immediately caught Evelyn''s attention.


    Evelyn was stupefied.


    No matter how ignorant she was, she knew what exactly these ¡®reddish marks'' were.


    Evelyn couldn''t contain her surprise as she asked, "How did you get so many love bites? And they''re


    so red. Who did it?"


    Emmeline smiled, "I just said it was Abel. Can''t you see that I can barely even walk because of him?


    He''s not just being nice to me out of obligation. He''s also¡­ very enthusiastic and strong¡­ Oh, I can


    hardly take it."


    Evelyn was shocked, "Abel¡­ did this? So the reason walking is painful for you is because he¡­"


    Emmeline said yfully, "Why else? That dear husband of mine had almost sucked the life out of me


    last night."


    "But I thought he no longer had feelings for you?"


    Emmeline clicked her tongue and said, "How can you believe such nonsense? If he had no feelings for


    me, would he lust after me for hours on end? Afterwards, he even got a nurse from the gynecology


    department to take care of me. That''s the only reason why I''m even able toe out here. Sadly,


    walking is still a tad painful for me, so I need him to support me. Oh, being his woman is so difficult."


    Evelyn''s face paledpletely, "That means¡­ You and Abel¡­ were alright to begin with?"


    Emmeline lowered her voice and said, "Well, I wouldn''t say that. He told me that starting tonight, he''s


    going to make it so that¡­ I won''t be able to get out of bed for three days. Can you believe that man?


    How can he be so rough on me?"


    Evelyn''s expression darkened as her vision became blurry. She supported herself on the chair and took


    a deep breath before hastily departing.


    "Pfft. Try and mess with me, will you?"


    Emmeline sneered and took a cherry from the fruit tter in front of her, then tossed it into her mouth.


    Evelyn quickly moved across the hall and sat down in a chair in the corner.


    She realized that she must have seemed like such a fool to Emmeline with all her bold usations and


    wishful thinking.


    Unable to stop herself from crying, Evelyn covered her mouth to stifle herself.


    On the other side, Julianna was speaking with Adam.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Noticing the distressed Evelyn, she said to Adam, "Adam, did you see what happened with Ms. Evelyn


    Murphy?"


    Adam hadn''t noticed the person in question at all. He looked around his surroundings, then asked,


    "Why? What''s wrong with her?"


    "It looks like she started crying after speaking to Emmeline," Julianna said as she gestured to the


    corner with her lips.


    Adam finally noticed Evelyn huddled up in the corner.


    He asked, "What''s that got to do with us? Lizbeth is the one who''s engaged to Adrien, not her."


    Julianna rebuked, "Are you stupid? She''s the cherished daughter of the Murphy family. Lizbeth had


    only just entered the picture and doesn''t have a lot of support."


    "I still don''t see how that concerns us?"

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599


    Julianna said, "How do you still not understand? The Murphy family of Altney is still a highly prestigious


    family. If you can establish a connection with them, they will be a powerful ally when you go against


    Abel in the future!"


    Hearing this, Adam finally understood what his mother meant.


    He said, "But I don''t like her. She''s pretty, but she''s not my type."


    Julianna rolled her eyes and said, "Mother knows best. I''m aware you have feelings for Emmeline, but


    it''s best you give up on that pipe dream. Even if you could court her, she will never reciprocate your


    affection."


    Adam put a fist up to his mouth and coughed.


    Julianna added, "Don''t be mad. You know it''s true. I''m telling you you have an opportunity here. Don''t


    miss it!"


    Adam narrowed his eyes at Evelyn.


    Julianna lowered her voice and said, "Why are you still standing around? Women are no more than


    tools. I didn''t tell you to like her. Just make sure you can use her!"


    Adam finally nodded, "Alright. It''s not like I have anything better to do. Let''s see what we have here."


    Julianna pped Adam on the back and said, "That''s my boy! Good luck!"


    Adam cleaned up his suit a little, then took two sses of wine and walked over to where Evelyn was.


    Meanwhile, the guests had begun dancing in the hall.


    As it was difficult for Emmeline to move about, Abel had invited his mother over to the dance floor.


    Adrien and Lizbeth had begun dancing as well.


    "Ms. Evelyn," Adam said as he approached Evelyn. He asked softly in his deep voice, "Are you unwell?


    Do you need any assistance?"


    Hearing someone speak to her, Evelyn lifted her head and met Adam with her reddened eyes.


    "Mr. Adam?"


    "Yes," Adam responded as he sat down next to her. Offering her a handkerchief, he asked, "Are you


    alright?"


    Evelyn was momentarily taken aback before shaking her head, "Yes, I''m fine."


    "Why are you crying?" Adam acted like a caring gentleman.


    Evelyn smiled wryly, "I¡­ just thought of something in the past. I''m better now."


    Adam smiled, "Have a drink. It''ll cheer you up."


    Evelyn took the drink from Adam and lightly sipped on it.


    Adam asked, "Would you care to dance? It would be an absolute shame to hide such beauty in a dark


    corner like this."


    Evelyn mulled it over and decided that she couldn''t let Emmeline just look down on her like this.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    There were still plenty of other men vying for her.


    After all, the firstborn of the Ryker family was here, was he not?


    Evelyn nodded, "Yes, I would."


    Adam took her hand like a gentleman and led her to the dance floor.


    As her dress swayed to the rhythm of the music, Evelyn shot Emmeline a cold nce.


    It just so happened that Emmeline also met her gaze.


    Emmeline was a little shocked, thinking, Oh my, Evelyn is bold. Of all the people in the room, she


    chose to go with Adam?


    Does she not know the type of person he is?


    Evelyn was delighted to see the surprise on Emmeline''s face.


    She assumed that it was because Emmeline was shocked to see her matched up with Adam so


    quickly.


    Little did she know that Emmeline was just being concerned for her wellbeing.


    Filled with self-satisfaction, Evelyn started leaning closer into Adam''s embrace.


    Adam looked down at her and smiled, "What ns do you have after this, Ms. Evelyn? Will you be


    returning to Altney?"


    "I originally nned to head back after Liz''s engagement party." Evelyn lowered her gaze and


    continued, "But now I''m not so sure."


    Adam suggested, "Then you''re wee to stay in Struyria a little longer. There are plenty of ces to


    explore here, and I can be your guide."


    "That''s¡­"


    Evelyn knew that Adam was testing her.


    If she agreed to him, it would mean that she consented to the idea of the two of them dating.


    However, she didn''t harbor such feelings towards Adam, and was at a loss on how to respond.


    Adam smiled gently, "If you need some time to think about it, you don''t need to answer me now. I''m a


    very patient man."


    "Then I shall tell you once I have made up my mind."


    "Sure."


    Evelyn leaned her head onto Adam''s broad shoulders, and the two of them gradually danced their way


    to the center of the hall.

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600


    After the song was over, Adrien thanked the guests then started reciting his very lengthy marriage


    vows.


    "I, Adrien Ryker, will only love Lizbeth Murphy for as long as I die. No matter what happens, I will never


    leave her side."


    Lizbeth sheepishly lowered her head, but her expression was full of bliss.


    The guests gave a sounding apuse as they congratted the lucky couple.


    They were all happy that the once promiscuous yboy had now found his soulmate.


    Adrien held onto Lizbeth''s hand and said, "To ensure this happiness lives on, Liz will toss the bouquet


    of flowers in her hand to the crowd. We hope that the person who catches it will be able to find


    happiness the way we have!"


    "Wow!" The crowd pped excitedly.


    "Throw it here. I''m ready!"


    "I''ll be the one to catch it!"


    Even Evelyn and Adam were restlessly waiting, eager to catch Lizbeth''s bouquet.


    As the music reached a crescendo, Lizbeth turned around and tossed her bouquet backwards.


    The hall was in an uproar as all the guests watched with widened eyes and reached out their arms in


    hopes of catching the bouquet.


    The flowers spun several times in the air, before ultimatelynding with a soft poof.


    The bouquet had dropped right on Abel''sp.


    Adrien was the first to start pping. He eximed, "Wow! Abel got the bouquet!"


    "That''s wonderful! Congrattions, Mr. Abel!" Lizbeth shared his enthusiasm as well.


    Abel was also holding onto the bouquet with excitement.


    He never imagined he could be this lucky.


    Rosaline chuckled, "My son, you''re quite the lucky man!"


    Emmeline also got to her feet, pping wildly as she cheered, "You did great, Abel!"


    Abel raised the bouquet towards her and said, "WE did great! Happinesses when you and I are


    together!"


    Emmeline''s cheeks were flushed red at his deration, her expression full of bliss.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    In contrast, Adam and Evelyn had gloom written all over.


    Adam cursed to himself, Damn you, Abel. Why are you always the lucky one? Even for a simple


    bouquet toss, I can''tpare to you! Damn it all!


    Evelyn stared daggers at Emmeline as well, her eyes filled with an envious fury.


    Why does she get to be the one to be with a good man like Abel?!


    Adrien asked, "So Abel, tell us. When are you and Emma nning to get married? Share some of your


    happiness with the crowd as well!"


    Abel replied, "We''ve already set the date one and a half months ago, but we just haven''t announced it


    yet."


    Rosaline smiled, "Abel is right. Around a month ago, I helped my son and Emma look for the perfect


    date and finalized their wedding ns. It''ll happen very soon now!"


    Someone from the crowd prompted, "When are you getting married, Mr. Abel? Tell us sooner so we


    can prepare our gifts!"


    "Yes, that''s right. We will have to put extra care in our gifts for Mr. Ryker''s wedding!"


    Abel walked over to where Emmeline was sitting and handed her the bouquet.


    He bent over and lifted her up, spinning around twice before dering, "I officially announce that me


    and Emmeline''s wedding will be held next month on the 9th!"


    "Wow! On the 9th? That''s wonderful!" Adrien was the first one to p yet again.


    Lizbeth was also joyously celebrating, "Congrattions Mr. Abel! Congrattions Emmeline! Don''t


    forget to invite us for the reception!"


    "Of course we will!" Emmeline replied as she waved her bouquet at Lizbeth.


    The crowd was also cheering.


    "Mr. Abel is getting married next month. Isn''t that just around the corner?"


    "Oh I''ll have to think really hard on what gift to prepare for Mr. Abel."


    "Mr. Abel is the head of the Ryker family. We have to make sure our gifts are fitting!"


    "..."


    The reporters who were invited to the party all turned their cameras from Adrien and Lizbeth over to


    Abel and Emmeline.


    With the incessant clicking of the shutter, the picture of the two lovebirds would be captured on film and


    spread across all major media channels.


    Evelyn was full of despair as she fell lifelessly onto her seat, realizing in the end, that her love had


    always been one-sided.


    Abel was now soon to be married, but not once did he even look at her!


    Adam took advantage of this situation and asked, "Ms. Evelyn, do you now have an answer for my


    question?"

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601


    "I¡­" Evelyn paused slightly before nodding, "I suddenly feel that Struyria isn''t half-bad. For the time


    being, I don''t wish to return."


    Adam knew that she was frustrated, but he wasn''t concerned about that.


    He simply needed to know he could use her and the Murphy family behind her.


    Adam smiled, "Then you should stay. I''ll take you around."


    Evelyn put on a fake smile, "Very well. Thank you, Mr. Adam."


    Adam said, "If you''re keen, you can stay at my vi. Avn Mansion is located in the suburbs, so it''s


    not too rowdy and has a great view."


    Evelyn replied, "I''ll think about it. I will let you know once I''ve made up my mind."


    Adam nodded, "Alright, I will honor your decision."


    After the engagement party was over, Abel brought Emmeline back to The Precipice.


    The Rolls-Royce stopped in the parking lot. As usual, Kendra waited by the corridor with Quincy in her


    arms.


    Abel got down from the car then turned to the other side and lifted Emmeline out from the vehicle.


    Kendra watched on with a bright smile on her face.


    This was how it should be.


    Kendra walked over and asked, "Wee home. Do you need any help?"


    Abel answered, "Go and make some herbal tonic soup for Ms. Louise. She needsfort food."


    Kendra was visibly worried, "What''s wrong with Ms. Emmeline? Is she unwell?"


    Abel said, "No, she just needs some rest."


    Kendra added, "Are you sure everything is alright? I''m a nurse. You can tell me if something is wrong."


    Abel relented, "Very well then. I''ll need you to help apply some medication for Emmater. The cream


    is in my suit pocket."


    Kendra was shocked, "Ms. Emmeline is hurt?"


    Abel replied, "Not exactly. You''ll know once you see what medicine it is."


    Kendra reached for the pockets on the suit that Luca was holding up, then took out a few suppositories.


    It was an anti-inmmatory vaginal cream.


    Kendra immediately understood everything.


    Emmeline squeaked and shoved her reddened face deep into Abel''s chest.


    Abel brought Emmeline up to the bedroom on the second floor, then ced her on the bed.


    After which, he took Quincy from Kendra''s arms, "Go help Emma with the cream. I''ll take care of Quin


    for now."


    "Okay," Kendra nodded.


    Just as Abel was leaving the room, he turned back and said, "Uhh Kendra, do it¡­ gently."


    Kendra smiled, "I''m a gynecology nurse, Mr. Abel. Rest assured."


    "Alright then," Abel nodded, then went back downstairs with Quincy in his arms.


    Kendra cleaned her hands then put on a pair of disposable gloves before helping apply the cream on


    Emma.


    Kendra remarked happily, "I''m really d to see that you and Mr. Abel are on good terms again."


    Emmeline''s cheeks still carried a slightly pink tint as she said, "I wasn''t counting on it initially, but


    somehow things just got better all of a sudden."


    Kendra said, "We surely have to thank God for that. I was really worried thest few times Evelyn came


    over to rub it in. I was afraid that Mr. Abel had lost his wits and actually fallen in love with her. What


    would happen to you then?"


    Emmeline couldn''t help but worry as she said, "But I saw Evelyn together with Adam today. She''s


    Kendra clearly didn''t have a good impression of Evelyn. She remarked, "That woman''s heart is as


    ck as night. She''ll get her just desserts. We shouldn''t be bothered with her!"


    Emmeline said, "I feel the same way. However, I still hope that Adam wouldn''t do anything too harsh to


    her."


    Kendra suddenly whispered, "Anyway Ms. Emmeline, did Mr. Abel take some kind of antidote? How did


    he regain his feelings for you?"


    Emmeline chuckled, "What sort of antidote could possibly counteract Worryfree? Even I can''t figure it


    out."


    "Then how did Mr. Abel recover? I''m really curious!"


    Emmeline pondered a while before answering, "He told me that on the night he chased after me, he got


    struck by lightning."


    "Ah?! He got¡­" Kendra covered her mouth and said softly, "He got struck by lightning?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline smiled, "Yeah, that''s what he told me, and there was indeed a thunderstorm that night."


    Kendra was in disbelief, "Oh my god! This is so mysterious."

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602


    Emmeline pouted and mused, "The way I see it, it''s not mysterious at all. I think God just couldn''t stand


    watching me being mistreated and gave me a helping hand."


    Kendra''s eyes widened as she said, "So the cure for Worryfree is a lightning strike? How does one


    even replicate something like that?!"


    Emmeline said, "Maybe it''s all a coincidence. Either way, Abel said that when the lightning surged


    through his umbre and shocked his body, he suddenly felt deeply anxious about losing me. Hence,


    his love for me all came back in an instant."


    "Then that''s no coincidence. Mr. Abel just got shocked to his senses."


    Emmeline burst intoughter, "Hahaha! That''s a good one!"


    Suddenly, Abel opened the door and came in holding Quincy. He asked, "What did you say happened


    to me? I seemed to have heard you talking about me getting struck by lightning?"


    Emmeline and Kendra shared awkward nces as they tried to stifle their urge tough.


    Kendra got up from her chair and tried to brush it off, "Mr. Abel umm, let us discuss this another time¡­"


    Abel said, "You don''t have to beat around the bush. I heard it all. You said I was shocked to my


    senses."


    Kendra was apologetic, "...I''m truly sorry."


    Emmelineughed, "What''s wrong with that? Kendra was just curious how you suddenly fell back in


    love with me again."


    Abel paused for a moment before pursing his lips and mused, "Maybe I was indeed shocked to my


    senses. Or maybe Waylon''s Worryfree just is as longsting as we thought it was."


    Emmeline remarked, "Is that true? Should I let Waylon know and have him relook into his research?"


    Kendra chimed in, "I think best not. This is such a cruel drug."


    Emmeline said, "But it can save lives in a crucial moment. Take for example, those who have been


    heartbroken and don''t have the strength to live on."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendra pondered for a while then nodded her head, "You have a point."


    Abel said, "Then Emma, you should let Waylon know. This drug is the result of his painstaking


    research. He should at least know about its efficacy, yes?"


    "Yes, I''ll give him a call some other time."


    Kendra said, "I''ll be downstairs then. I still need to make Ms. Emmeline that soup."


    Abel patted Quincy and said, "Alright, leave Quin to me and Emma. Go ahead and do what you need."


    Kendra gave an acknowledging response then merrily went downstairs.


    Emmeline sat up on the bed and looked at Abel with a devious smile.


    Abel was confused and asked, "What are you smiling about? It''s giving me a bad feeling."


    Emmeline said, "I never knew that a man holding a baby can be this sexy. My eyes are totally glued to


    you right now. I almost want to push you down and eat you up!"


    Abel sat down beside Emmeline and whispered, "That''s convenient. Then why don''t we seize the


    opportunity and make a few more babies?"


    Emmeline quickly ducked under the covers and said, "I''m still not well, you big meanie!"


    Abel teased, "What are you embarrassed about? The first time we did it, you didn''t even know who I


    was and you still gave me quadruplets, didn''t you?"


    Emmeline kicked him from under the nket and said, "Don''t remind me of that! You nearly killed me,


    you know?"


    Abel sighed, "Of course I know. I was wrong then. So for the remainder of my life, I will make sure to


    love and cherish you. I''m going to make up for everything I owe you."


    Emmeline said, "Forget it. It''s all in the past. Not to mention, na was the one who wanted to harm


    me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been kicked out by my dad."


    Abel frowned at the sound of na being mentioned.


    That woman is now a secret killer under Adam. Will she end up bing a risk in the future?


    Soon, Kendra came back upstairs with the herbal tonic soup.


    Quincy had already fallen asleep in Abel''s arms.


    Abel said, "You can put the soup to the side. Go and take Quin to bed."


    Kendra took Quincy in her arms then left the room with gentle steps.

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603


    Abel held up the bowl of soup and stirred it about with the spoon.


    Emmeline said, "I can feed myself. You don''t have to do it for me all the time."


    Abel denied, "You''re my wife. Of course I need to take care of you. Just sit back and let your dear


    husband pamper you."


    "You''ll spoil me rotten," Emmeline said yfully.


    Abel said, "So what if I do? My wife deserves to be spoiled."


    Emmeline teased, "Since when did you get so glib? What happened to the stone-faced devil Abel


    Ryker?"


    "I''m still a stone-faced devil when ites to other people. But in front of you, I''m nothing more than a


    lovestruck man."


    Emmeline couldn''t help breaking intoughter.


    Abel was happy to see that she wasughing heartily as well.


    He leaned in and gave her cheek a peck.


    "Be a good girl and get better soon. I''m constantly feeling the urge to do it. It''s unbearable¡­"


    Emmeline''s face was instantly flushed red.


    However, Abel was quite the obedient man that night.


    After dinner, he held Emmeline''s hand as they took a small walk around the garden.


    Once they returned to the bedroom, he also helped her shower.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The two of them then sat on the living room couch, leaning against one another as they watched


    television. They also yed with Quincy from time to time before retreating back to the bedroom.


    Abel held onto Emmeline that whole night, trying hard to control his baser instincts as the two of them


    simply slept.


    When Emmeline woke up the next day, she felt like her body had fully recovered.


    She took a few careful steps out of bed and didn''t feel any difort any more.


    Abel hugged her from behind and kissed her hair, "Why don''t youe with me to the office? Ever


    since the lightning brought me back to my senses, I don''t want to leave your side for a single second."


    Emmeline said, "I don''t think that''s a good idea. You''ll be busy working and I''d be so bored."


    Abel kissed her neck and said, "I''ll spend time with you once I''m done with work. Be a good girl and


    come."


    Emmeline thought it over. She didn''t want to disappoint him, so she nodded, "Alright then."


    "That''s my girl," Abel turned her around and kissed her on the lips.


    The two of them then washed up and went downstairs for breakfast.


    Emmeline changed to a long, light blue dress and looked absolutely gorgeous. She then went with Abel


    to the Ryker Group office.


    After the reporters picked up the scoop yesterday, all major broadcasting channels in Struyria were


    now showcasing the news of the Ryker Group CEO getting married next month.


    Emmeline held onto Abel''s arm as they both walked into thepany, and as soon as they did, they


    could hear murmursing from the employees.


    "Gosh, Mrs. Ryker is so beautiful!"


    "I know, right? How is she still so young and gorgeous after giving birth to quadruplets?"


    "She IS young though. When she gave birth, she was probably still just twenty years old."


    "Destiny is so unpredictable. She practically became a celebrity overnight!"


    "I''m so envious¡­"


    Feeling extremely self-conscious from all the praise, Emmeline followed behind Abel with flushed


    cheeks as they both entered the CEO''s private elevator.


    Once they got off the elevator and into the CEO''s office, there was finally peace and quiet.


    Abel then had to leave to have a small meeting with the other high-ranking executives.


    Being bored out of her wits, Emmeline suddenly thought of Sam.


    Her beautiful eyes quickly spun as she called in Luca.


    "Go to Nightfall Cafe and buy two cups of coffee for me and Mr. Abel."


    Luca hastily acknowledged, "Yes, Ms. Louise."


    Emmeline added, "Oh, but no need to rush. You can help Sam out around the cafe for a bit. I haven''t


    been helping out for a long time now."


    "..." Luca seemed to have put two and two together. His expression was a little awkward, but also a


    little expectant.


    "Very well, Ms. Louise. Rest assured."


    Emmeline nodded, "Okay, now go quickly."


    "Yes, Ms. Louise."


    Luca quickly ran back to the assistant''s office, fixed his hair with some gel and dusted his ck suit and


    leather shoes.


    After checking himself in the mirror a dozen times, he finally walked out with a pep in his step and


    entered the elevator.


    Not long after, Abel finished his meeting and came out.


    He also wanted Luca to go buy two cups of coffee from Nightfall Cafe.


    However, Luca was nowhere to be found in the assistant''s office.


    Abel took out his phone as he walked back to the CEO''s office, intending to give Luca a call.


    He mumbled to himself, "Where the heck did he go without telling me? I swear!"

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604


    Emmeline asked, "Who are you talking about?"


    "Luca," Abel had just scrolled to Luca''s contact and was about to call him.


    "Stop!" Emmeline quickly grabbed his phone and said, "You can''t call Luca right now."


    Abel was shocked, "What''s wrong, Emma? Why are you so jumpy?"


    Emmeline exined, "I sent Luca out on an errand, so you can''t call him right now."


    Abel was confused, "You sent him out? For what?"


    Emmeline winked, "I sent him out on a date. Do you think you''re the only one who deserves to find love


    while your trusted subordinate suffers in solitude?"


    Abel was taken aback for a bit, then smiled, "So you sent him over to Nightfall Cafe?"


    Emmeline was a little happy with herself, "Of course! Where else would he go?"


    Abelughed, "I was just about to send him there as well, but I only wanted him to get coffee. I didn''t


    n on sending him on a date."


    Emmeline chuckled, "You''re just blissfully unaware of a man''s thirst!"


    After a pause, Abel suddenly narrowed his eyes mischievously and pulled Emmeline into his embrace,


    then said with a hoarse voice, "But now your dear husband is feeling a bit thirsty too."


    "Ah!" Emmeline screamed, finally realizing that she had fallen into the clutches of a scoundrel.


    However, it was toote to struggle.


    Abel lifted her up to his hip and sealed her lips with a kiss.


    "Mmf, mmf," Emmeline tried very hard to speak, "We shouldn''t. This is your workce."


    Abel said, "This is my private space. No one would dare toe in."


    Emmeline argued, "Still, we shouldn''t. My lipstick is going to be ruined. How will I be able to walk out


    later?"


    "I can''t take it anymore. I''ve been holding it in sincest night. Do you know how hard that is, babe?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline trembled at his words and said nervously, "Abel, don''t tell me you want to do it here¡­"


    Abel said confidently, "Yes, I want to do it here. I can''t wait even a single second longer."


    He then pulled up Emmeline''s skirt.


    After which, he spun his office chair so that its back was facing the door.


    "Ah," Emmeline moaned as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She waspletely at Abel''s


    disposal.


    One of the department heads came up to hand over next month''s proposal, but noticed that the door to


    the CEO''s office was ajar.


    The department head gently pushed the door open and was about to walk in.


    However, he didn''t notice that the CEO was sitting behind the giant office desk.


    Suddenly, he heard a faint gasp.


    The department head was no greenhorn and knew what the sound was.


    He instantly froze, his legs feeling as though they were stuck in quicksand.


    "Ah, Abel, not too hard¡­"


    When he heard Emmeline''s gasping voice, the department head turned his gaze towards therge


    office chair that had its back facing the door.


    After which, the department head hastily reversed his way out of the office and shut the door.


    Wiping away the sweat from his brow, he breathed a sigh of relief, "That was dangerous."


    The secretary looked over the reception counter and asked, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you just go inside?


    Why did youe out so quickly?"


    The department head instructed the secretary, "Uhh it''s nothing. For the next hour¨C No, for the next two


    hours, no one is allowed in the CEO''s office!"


    The secretary was curious, "Why? Mr. Ryker didn''t give me any instructions."


    "Mr. Ryker¡­"


    The department head looked back at the door to the CEO''s office and continued, "Mr. Ryker is a little


    upied right now. Just do as I say."


    The secretary asked again, "You said for two hours? Does he need that much time?"


    The department head replied, "Mr. Ryker has received special forces training before. By my estimate,


    he needs two hours maybe."


    "Very well then."


    The secretary mused, "I wonder what Mr. Ryker is so upied with that no one is allowed to enter for


    two whole hours."


    After about ten minutes, another department head came over. This time, it''s from the overseas


    department.


    The secretary stopped him and said, "Mr. Ryker is currently upied. No one is allowed to enter for


    the next two hours."


    The overseas department head frowned, "Two hours? I have people waiting on the other side. I don''t


    have two hours to waste."


    The secretary said, "Regardless, you are not allowed to enter!"


    The overseas department head said, "Then what about these documents? Can you look at them for


    me?"


    The secretary replied, "What use will that be? I''m not the one who can approve them."


    The overseas department head said, "Then why are you still stopping me? Are you going to take


    responsibility if we lose a huge overseas order?"

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605


    "That''s¡­" The secretary continued, "Please wait a moment then. I''ll call Mr. Ryker''s hotline to confirm."


    "That''s a good idea," the overseas department head nodded.


    The secretary started calling the hotline.


    Abel was holding onto Emmeline as the office chair bobbed violently.


    Suddenly, the phone on his desk started ringing.


    Abel frowned and pushed the chair back towards the front with a stomp.


    He then reached out and picked up the handset.


    Emmeline whispered, "Abel, don''t move¡­ They''ll be able to hear it."


    Abel ignored her wordspletely, picking up the phone without breaking momentum.


    The secretary briefly exined the situation with the overseas department head.


    Abel instructed, "Alright, have him send over a digital copy. I''ll approve it online."


    His voice was as cold and deadpan as always.


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker."


    The secretary answered, then as she put down the phone, she heard the sound of someone moaning


    on the other end.


    Her face reddened instantly as she finally recalled that Emmeline was also inside.


    "M-Mr. Ryker said you can email it to him and he''ll give the approval online."


    "Sure thing," the overseas department head said. Puzzled, he added, "How did your face get so red


    after one phone call?"


    The secretary hastily deflected, "Why don''t you go send that email of yours? Mr. Ryker will be busy for


    the next two hours!"


    "Oh, right," the overseas department head said as he quickly went on his way.


    Not long after.


    A notification alert came from theputer on Abel''s desk.


    Emmeline was gasping for air, "Abel, you should get back to work. Put me down."


    "It''s no trouble," Abel held onto her with one hand, while the other opened the file on hisputer.


    He remained seated on his chair as he read the file intently.


    His motions were deft and quick, but there was no break in the chair''s momentum at all.


    Emmeline hugged him by the neck and said meekly, "Abel, please. You should get back to work."


    Abel turned around and kissed her on the lips, then violently thrust forward a dozen times.


    Emmeline immediately quieted down.


    Abel held onto Emmeline''s waist with one hand, while the other quickly navigated the mouse on the


    computer screen.


    By the time he gave his approval, Emmeline went limp on hisp and was breathing deeply.


    Abel searched for the overseas department head''s profile, then sent over the approved document.


    After which, he held Emmeline back up and turned his office chair around again.


    And thus the fornicating continued¡­


    Luca parked his car in the parking lot then crossed the road over to Nightfall Cafe.


    As soon as he opened the ss door, he noticed two customers inside. Sam was busy behind the


    counter.


    Seeing Luca, Sam stretched her neck to look past him.


    However, Luca simply closed the ss door behind him.


    Sam asked, "Luca, it''s just you? Where''s Ms. Louise and Mr. Abel?"


    Luca exined, "Ms. Louise and Mr. Abel are back at the office. I''m here to buy them some coffee."


    Sam said, "Oh, is that so? Alright then, sit tight. I''ll go make some coffee."


    Luca quickly stopped her, "No need to rush. Ms. Louise told me to help you out a little."


    "Help me out?"


    Sam blinked her eyes in confusion and was just about to tell him that they weren''t busy at all, but soon


    realized Emmeline''s intentions.


    Ms. Louise is trying to create an opportunity for Luca and I to get closer.


    Her face started blushing a little.


    Luca asked, "What do you need me to do?"


    "Uhh," Sam pointed at the tables and continued, "You can help me wipe the tables."


    "Sure thing," Luca responded with enthusiasm, then took a tablecloth and went into the washroom.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After cleaning the tablecloth, he started wiping down the tables.


    He was doing it very meticulously and didn''t leave a single inch untouched.


    Even though Sam had already wiped the tables beforehand, Luca still made sure that they were


    spotless.


    Not long after, the two customers left the cafe.


    Luca had also finished wiping the tables.


    Leaving the tablecloth to dry, Luca felt a little restless now, so he picked up the mop and was about to


    start mopping the floor.


    Sam said, "I''ve already mopped the floor. You can leave it."


    Luca ced the mop aside and asked, "Then, should I just go out and have a smoke?"

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606


    Sam said, "Well, you don''t have to smoke. I''ll make you a cup of coffee. Afterwards, Ms. Emmeline and


    Mr. Abel''s coffee will be done as well."


    "Alright, then I won''t smoke," Luca said and obediently sat down on a chair.


    Sam went back behind the counter and started making coffee for Luca.


    From time to time, her beautiful eyes would sneak a peek at Luca.


    "Ouch!" Sam eximed as she knocked over a ss of water while she was distracted.


    The water spilled on top of her hand.


    The water''s temperature was around seventy to eighty degrees, causing Sam''s hand to turn red almost


    immediately.


    Luca shot up from his seat and asked, "What''s wrong, Sam?"


    Sam grabbed onto her hand, tears welling in her eyes as she said, "I burned my hand identally. It


    hurts."


    "Let me see!" Luca ced his hand on the countertop and leapt over it.


    He held Sam''s hand up.


    The back of her hand waspletely red.


    Luca frowned, "How could you be so careless? Go to the washroom and rinse it under cold water."


    He took Sam over to the washroom and turned the faucet on, then ran her scalded hand under cold


    water.


    As Sam felt the cold running water on her injured hand, her pain was immediately relieved.


    She softly sighed.


    After rinsing it in cold water for a few minutes, a lot of the redness receded and it was also not as


    painful anymore.


    Luca asked, "Do you have any ointment that''s good for burns? I think it''s best if you rub some on."


    Sam shook her head, "I don''t think we do, and I don''t think I''m in a condition to go looking for one


    either."


    "Alright, then I''ll go buy one. Sit tight. I''ll be back soon," Luca said.


    Sam nodded meekly, "Thanks, Luca."


    Luca said, "You don''t have to thank me. I think you should close shop for today. I''ll help you lock up on


    my way out."


    Sam agreed, "Yeah, sounds good."


    Luca took his car keys and pushed open the ss door as he left the cafe.


    He then locked the door behind him with arge padlock.


    He proceeded across the street and into the parking lot, then drove off in search of a burn ointment.


    After driving a couple streets down, he found a giant pharmacy and purchased a burn ointment.


    Just as he was about to get back to his car and drive back to Nightfall Cafe, he noticed that the florist


    next to the pharmacy was open.


    There was a 30% discount on flowers running, which was a very attractive offer.


    Luca halted in his steps as he contemted if he should buy some flowers back for Sam.


    But what would he even say if he had bought them?


    Just as Luca was racking his brains out, one of the salespeople by the door called out to him.


    "Hey handsome, fancy buying a rose for your girlfriend? Our flowers are big and colorful. Not to


    mention, we have a 30% discount right now. I guarantee you''ll impress your girlfriend if you buy one


    back for her!"


    Luca stuttered, "I-I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    The salesperson said, "Well you''ll get one after you buy her flowers. When you saw the flowers, you


    already know deep down who you would be buying them for. That first person that came to your mind


    will be your girlfriend."


    Luca was easily convinced, "You''re right. Once I buy her a bouquet of roses, if she epts them, she''ll


    be my girlfriend."


    "Exactly! That''s the spirit! You''ve got to be bold to be in love!"


    The salesperson pulled Luca into the store, and after a short while, Luca was made a giant bouquet of


    red roses.


    A few baby''s breath and a couple lilies were added to that, making the bouquet look vibrant and


    beautiful.


    The salesperson happily exined, "So the original price is 260 dors, and with a 30% discount, that


    brings us to a total of 182 dors."


    "Perfect. I''ll scan and pay."


    "Would you like a membership? You''ll get exclusive discounts whenever you buy flowers in the future."


    Luca gave it some thought and agreed.


    After signing up to be a member with the florist and paying for his bouquet, Luca got back to his car


    and drove off.


    When he returned to Nightfall Cafe, Luca opened the padlock and pushed open the ss door.


    Sam was sitting behind the counter blowing at her scalded hand.


    Hearing Luca open the door, she lifted her head up.


    She quickly noticed the giant bouquet of roses and the fragrant smell of lilies.


    Sam was a little taken aback.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Luca, didn''t you go out to buy burn ointment? Why did youe back holding a bouquet of roses?"

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607


    "That''s¡­"


    Feeling a little awkward, Luca covered his face with the bouquet and said, "The florist next to the


    pharmacy just opened, and they''re having a 30% discount. There was a whole crowd buying from


    them, and I felt a little left out if I didn''t. I mean, they''re so cheap¡­"


    "Is that so¡­"


    "Look¡­"


    Luca handed the bouquet over and said, "Even if I bring it back with me, I have nowhere to put it. So,


    would you mind if I just leave it here?"


    "..." Sam quickly realized Luca''s intentions and started blushing.


    Her cheeks were redder than the roses.


    Luca also felt a burning sensation on his face when he said the words.


    Fortunately, Sam lowered her head and awkwardly epted the bouquet.


    "Thanks, Luca."


    Luca scratched his head in relief, feeling as though a giant burden had been lifted off his chest.


    He was sure he had a girlfriend now.


    He wouldn''t have to worry about getting shown up by Abel any longer!


    Luca took out the burn ointment from his suit pocket and said softly, "Oh, here''s the burn ointment. Let


    me help you apply it."


    "Sure," Sam sheepishly nodded and agreed.


    After receiving Luca''s flowers, she instantly felt as though their dynamic had just undergone a


    mysterious change.


    It was as though¡­ there was a sense of belonging. It was aforting and happy sensation.


    Luca felt the same way.


    He held up Sam''s hand, opened the cap on the ointment, and started carefully applying the medicine


    using a cotton swab.


    As he applied the ointment, he gently blew on her hand.


    Sam used this opportunity to take a closer look at Luca.


    He had sharp facial features and was considerably handsome. He also gave off a reliable and


    energetic vibe.


    She snagged herself a lucky find!


    Sam couldn''t help smiling with delight.


    Luca asked, "Are you no longer in pain? I see that you''re smiling."


    Sam blushed and said, "The medicine you bought is very effective. I feel much better already."


    Luca said, "That''s good. For the time being, try not to get it wet. That way, it''ll heal faster."


    "But I still need to make Ms. Louise and Mr. Abel their coffee."


    "Tell me the steps. I''ll do it."


    Sam said, "Sure, it''s actually very easy."


    "I''ve seen you do it plenty of times, so I vaguely remember how. I can handle it."


    Soon, Luca finished making two cups of coffee under Sam''s guidance and packed them up.


    "Alright, I''ll be heading back to the office now."


    "Okay," Sam nodded as she suddenly felt a sense of longing.


    Simrly, Luca bade his goodbye, but his feet remained stationary.


    Sam said softly, "Luca."


    Luca replied, "Yeah?"


    "Close your eyes," Sam gestured with her bright and beautiful eyes.


    Luca was confused, "Why?"


    "Just close your eyes when I tell you to."


    Luca obediently shut his eyes.


    Sam stood on her toes, pulling his face in as she kissed him on the lips.


    After which, she quickly rushed behind the counter and crouched down.


    Luca''s face was a bright red.


    His heart was also pounding like crazy.


    Oh my God! I didn''t know a kiss could feel so good!


    It''s no wonder Mr. Abel is always trying to kiss Ms. Louise.


    Sam was hidden under the counter, so Luca couldn''t see her face.


    He said softly, "Sam, I''m going now."


    "Okay," Sam replied sheepishly with her head tucked under her arms.


    Luca merrily opened the ss door and went on his way with the coffee he had packed.


    As he crossed the street, he started whistling.


    He mused, The salesperson at the florist was right. I did get a girlfriend after buying her roses.


    He wasn''t wrong at all.


    And my girlfriend even kissed me just now!


    This is total bliss!


    Over at the CEO''s office.


    Two hours had passed.


    Abel sat contentedly on the chair while holding onto Emmeline.


    Emmeline''s dress waspletely drenched in sweat.


    Herplexion was also pink like a peach, giving off a sensual radiance.


    She was holding onto Abel by the neck and was still trying to catch her breath.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel kissed her on the cheek, touching her forehead as he said, "I''ll get Kendra to put some more


    medicine on you once we get back. Otherwise, you''ll start hurting again."


    Emmeline paused for a moment before burying her face into his shoulder and said softly, "You really


    are the devil. You''re so rough."


    Abel stroked her back and said, "I''m not being rough. You''re just not used to me yet. After a few more


    times, you''ll adapt and won''t think of me as being rough. On the contrary¡­"

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608


    "You big meanie!" Emmeline eximed with her head on Abel''s shoulder, cutting off his sentence.


    Abel gave a heartwarming smile and held Emmeline tightly.


    Suddenly, the phone on his desk started ringing.


    Abel picked up the handset.


    His secretary''s voice could be heard from the other side, "Mr. Ryker, you have guests. They''re from the


    Murphy family."


    Abel frowned, "The Murphy family?"


    The secretary said, "Yes, sir. It''s Mr. Flynn and Ms. Evelyn Murphy. They said they wish to discuss


    business."


    Abel replied, "Alright. Let them in."


    He then put down the handset and lifted Emmeline up.


    "You can take a rest in the break room inside. I have some business matters to discuss."


    "Okay," Emmeline nodded. She didn''t have the energy to do anything else but that.


    Abel took her into the break room and ced her on the bed, then pulled a nket over her.


    Meanwhile, the secretary had just opened the door and invited Flynn and Evelyn inside.


    There was a faint sensual atmosphere lingering in the room.


    Evelyn felt it especially when she noticed the ck handbag sitting on the corner of the desk.


    She had seen Emmeline with this bag before.


    So the reason for the sensual atmosphere in this room is because her and Abel were¡­


    But where is Emmeline?


    Evelyn looked around and ultimately noticed the door to the break room.


    Emmeline is probably inside.


    Flynn extended his hand courteously towards Abel and said, "Mr. Ryker, I hope this isn''t a bad time?"


    "It''s fine," Abel gestured for them to sit.


    There were still beads of sweat on his forehead between the little gaps in his hair. The top two buttons


    of his shirt were also open.


    To Flynn, this was just a casual look. However to Evelyn, it was a highly seductive look.


    The two siblings sat on the sofa on the opposite side of the desk. All the while, Evelyn''s heart was


    pounding wildly.


    Abel asked, "Mr. Murphy, you mentioned you had business to discuss?"


    Flynn said, "Yes, so here''s the thing. All this while, our father has been the one handling the


    agreements between the Murphy Group and the Ryker Group. However, starting this month, Evelyn will


    be running point on operations here in Struyria."


    Abel nodded, "Okay, let me get the business manager over and touch base with Ms. Evelyn then."


    Flynn said, "Before that, Evelyn will share with you our new value proposition for the Ryker Group."


    "Sure thing. Please borate."


    Evelyn straightened her posture and said, "Mr. Ryker, as a show of our appreciation towards the Ryker


    Group, the Murphy Group is willing to reduce the supply price of biopharmaceuticals by three


    percentage points."


    Abel nodded in satisfaction, "Okay, that''s very good. The Ryker Group tends to buy in bulk. With a


    reduction of three percentage points, we will be able to save a lot of money."


    Evelyn smiled, "The rtionship between the Ryker Group and the Murphy Group has always been


    mutually beneficial. Hence Mr. Ryker, you and I are nothing short of a dynamic duo."


    Flynn mused, "It is unfortunate Mr. Ryker will be getting married next month. Should our two families be


    linked by marriage, we will be an unstoppable force in the business world."


    Abel chuckled, "I have always liked to keep my professional and private matters separate. Not to


    mention, the Ryker Group is developing nicely. I have no need to use marriage as a bargaining chip!"


    Evelyn said, "You have a point, Mr. Ryker, but imagine if your future wife is able to help you on the


    business side of things. Wouldn''t that make it even easier to grow the Ryker Group?"


    Abelughed, "That''s where you''re wrong. My wife is there to be spoiled and loved by me. How could I


    possibly use her as a tool for business?"


    "Still, your future wife should be someone of equal status at least. Those peasant women are not fitting


    for someone of your stature."


    Abel shot her a cold nce, "Peasant? Who might you be referring to, Ms. Evelyn?"


    Evelyn smiled apologetically, "Oh I''m just bbering. I just think that women from a moremon


    upbringing are unfitting of the renowned Mr. Abel."


    Abel''s gaze was sharp and cold as he said, "You don''t need to be concerned about that. If that is all,


    Ms. Evelyn, you should go look for the business manager to sign your contract."


    Evelyn felt a little awkward.


    Was Abel annoyed because she was talking too much?


    Suddenly, Flynn''s phone started ringing.


    Flynn said, "Excuse me. I need to take this."


    Abel contained his displeasure and said, "Please."


    Flynn answered the call.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, something was said to him which caused Flynn''s expression to visibly change.

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609


    "What?! The Adelmar Group just terminated their contract with us?"


    "How can this be?! The Adelmar Group is our biggest supplier!"


    "They''re willing to pay the rescission fee?!"


    "How did we get on the Adelmar Group''s bad books?!"


    "Investigate it immediately!"


    After ending the call, Flynn''s expression hadpletely darkened, with sweat beading on his forehead.


    Abel smiled.


    He didn''t have to guess to know this was the work of a single phone call from the littledy in the break


    room.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Abel asked, feigning ignorance.


    Flynn wiped off the sweat on his forehead, "It''s the Adelmar Group. They''re suddenly terminating their


    contract with us. They''re even willing to pay the high rescission fee."


    Abel continued the act, "How can this be?"


    Evelyn was also shocked, "That''s right, Flynn. How did this happen? Won''t we have to pause the


    production of all our pharmaceuticals then?"


    Flynn said, "We still have some of the raw materials in the warehouse, but we need to convince the


    Adelmar Group to work with us again. They''re the only supplier that can satisfy the Murphy Group''s


    needs. We''re not able to partner with other suppliers for this."


    "So what should we do now?"


    Evelyn was also feeling anxious. She had just taken over the business here in Struyria, and now they


    were having trouble with their biggest partner.


    Was someone just intentionally sabotaging her?


    As the two siblings tried to figure out how to handle the situation, Abel''s phone started ringing.


    The number belonged to andline that he wasn''t familiar with.


    However, he still picked up immediately.


    There was a maism in his deep voice as he asked, "This is the Ryker Group. Who am I speaking


    to?"


    The person on the other line was loud. He said, "Mr. Ryker. I am the business manager for the Adelmar


    Group. You can call me Kent."


    The Adelmar Group''s business manager?


    Abel couldn''t help sneaking a nce at the break room.


    "Hello, Mr. Kent. To what do I owe the pleasure?"


    "The Adelmar Group is willing to supply the Ryker Group with biopharmaceuticals at six percentage


    points below the market price."


    Abel was shocked, "Six percentage points?"


    The Murphy Group had lowered their price by three percentage points. That was already a huge


    discount for him.


    But now the Adelmar Group was willing to go three percentage points lower. They were practically


    compensating him for buying from them at this point.


    Abel couldn''t help but smile.


    Competition truly was beneficial to the buyer after all.


    Abel said on the phone, "However, the Ryker Group is now in partnership with the Murphy Group. If we


    were to suddenly terminate our agreement, we will have to pay a hefty rescission fee."


    Kent said, "That''s not a problem. The Adelmar Group will shoulder all the cost incurred by the


    termination of your contract."


    Abel knew that this was because Emmeline wanted to teach Evelyn a lesson. Hence, he quickly


    agreed, "Alright, we have a deal, Mr. Kent. The Ryker Group will terminate its agreement with the


    Murphy Group, and the Adelmar Group will be in charge of the supply of biopharmaceuticals."


    On the couch, Flynn and Evelyn were immediately bbergasted, sharing worried nces with one


    another.


    In just one minute, there was trouble with the Murphy Group''s two biggest partners in Struyria.


    Flynn was pale-faced. He slowly stood up and asked, "M-Mr. Ryker, what did you just say?"


    Abel replied calmly, "Here''s what happened. The Adelmar Group suddenly proposed that they would


    supply the Ryker Group with biopharmaceuticals. Moreover, their asking price is three percentage


    points lower than what Ms. Evelyn is offering. As a businessman, I have no reason to refuse such a


    good deal."


    Flynn hastily contended, "But then you would be viting the agreement with us! The rescission fee is


    no small sum!"


    Abel shrugged and said, "There''s no helping that. The Adelmar Group promised me that they would


    shoulder the cost of the rescission fee."


    Flynn was anxious, "What exactly is the Adelmar Group nning? Why is this suddenly happening?"


    Abel shrugged again, "How would I know? Maybe the Murphy Group offended the Adelmar Group


    somehow?"


    Evelyn also stood up and said, "How can this be? The Adelmar Group has always had a stable working


    rtionship with us."


    Abel gave a lighthearted smile, "Then I can only say it is a very unfortunate incident."


    Evelyn was nerve-racked, "Flynn, what should we do now? I promised that I would take good care of


    the business in Struyria."


    Flynn frowned and said, "I''m not sure what we can do now either. Maybe we should go to the Adelmar


    Group and ask them."


    Evelyn was distraught and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Flynn told Abel, "I''m sorry. We''ll have to excuse ourselves."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Goodbye," Abel gestured to the door from behind the desk.


    The two Murphy siblings hurriedly went on their way.


    Once the CEO''s office door was closed, Abel went inside the break room.

 Chapter 610

    Chapter 610


    Emmeline was lying on her bed, scrolling through her phone.


    "That was awesome." Abel leaned down and pinched her nose. "You knocked her out in one fell


    swoop. She just took over herpany''s Struyria market and was raring to go."


    "Hey, she asked for this." Emmeline put her phone down and wrapped her arm around Abel. "She tried


    to steal you and ndered me. This is what she gets."


    "Feisty." Abel kissed her cheek and smiled. "But I like it."


    "Say, you wanna guess what happens to her next?" Emmeline winked cheekily.


    "Not a clue." Abel smiled. "What happens to her depends on what you want to do."


    "She thinks I''m easy prey. Let''s see how she likes this." Emmeline kissed Abel''s chin. "Well, I''ll let her


    off the hook if she bows her head."


    "Let''s not talk about them." Abel pinned her down and hoarsely said, "I need more. And it hasn''t been


    minutes since then."


    "Oh, no." Emmeline pushed his chest away. "You gotta stop, or I don''t think I can walk."


    "It''s alright." Abel kissed her. "You still can hang on to me if you need to go around. Literally."


    Emmeline was about to say no, but Abel had leaned closer. She gasped, but she eventually relented


    and yed along.


    Evelyn and Flynn hurried to Adelmar, but Joey stopped them.


    "We''d like to see Mr. York," said Flynn. "Please tell him we''re here."


    "He''s not in," said Joey. "Have you made a reservation?"


    "No," said Flynn. "But this is urgent. I''m a Murphy Group rep."


    "Murphy Group, eh?" Joey said.


    "Yeah, that''s right." Evelyn nodded haughtily. "Now tell him we''re here."


    "Nope. No reservations, no meeting. Not even if you''re a god." Joey shrugged. "Sorry."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why you little¡­" Evelyn went pale with fury. She''s looking down on me.


    "Evelyn." Flynn held her arm. "Calm down."


    "If you want to see him, you''ll have to make a reservation." Joey whipped out her logbook. "Here, write


    your name in this book. I''ll call him and make the arrangements."


    Evelyn looked at the logbook angrily. She had a feeling this secretary was just being rude to them.


    Flynn had the same feeling as well, but he wasn''t as rash as his sister. He took the pen and wrote


    down the details of his reservation in the book.


    Joey took it and repeated what he had written. Once she was sure it was all right, she called Benjamin.


    "Mr. York. We have two guests from Murphy Group here. They''d like to see you. It''s about business,


    yes. Will you be seeing them?"


    Flynn said, "Miss, can you tell him that it''s urgent? We''d like to see him now."


    Joey rolled her eyes. "Sir, they say it''s urgent. They''d like to see you now. Oh, you''re at the golf court?


    You''ll meet them there? Of course, sir." And she hung up.


    Evelyn and Flynn felt a little more at ease after hearing that Benjamin wanted to see them. "He''s


    behind the building. There''s a golf court somewhere up the hill," said Joey. "If you want to see him,


    that''s where he is."


    "Thank you, miss," said Flynn.


    Evelyn shot Joey an angry look and stormed off. They came to the golf court, and the guard opened


    the door. Flynn parked his car and went inside with his sister. The gold court was about the size of the


    whole hill, and the ins were vast and wide. It was a good golf court. There was a big parasol nearby,


    and underneath it were a table and chair. There were juices on the table, but Benjamin was nowhere to


    be found.

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611


    The siblings looked around and saw a handsome man in white clothes and a hat. He was holding a


    gold club, and then he bent over a little and swung it. He swayed as the club swung ahead.


    "Good swing, Mr. York!" said Flynn. It was a genuine praise, however.


    Benjamin turned back and told Janie, "They''re here."


    Janie was wearing a blue short skirt, and she smiled. "Good. They''re getting it for what they did to


    Emma.


    "Let''s go." Benjamin handed the golf club to his assistant and turned around, and Janie followed him


    quickly.


    They came to the parasol, and Flynn quickly shook hands with Benjamin.


    "Sit." Benjamin took a seat.


    Janie was standing right behind him.


    Evelyn smiled at her sheepishly. "It''s been a while, Janie."


    "We''re not friends, really." Janie smiled.


    Evelyn felt a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t make any retorts.


    Flynn said politely, "Mr. York, this decision came on such short notice. Why did you suddenly do this to


    us?"


    "It''s business. Things change in the blink of an eye." Benjamin smiled. "It''s normal."


    "But at least tell us what we did wrong. We can improve."


    "You guys did well. There''s nothing to improve. Mypany just wants to move in a direction you guys


    can''t help with."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You cut off all supplies to ourpany and snatched the Rykers'' market share, and you''re willing to


    pay for the breach of contract. This is no coincidence. Something happened."


    "Not at all. This is just a strategic change," said Benjamin. "If you have any trouble with it, you might


    have to handle it yourself."


    "May I please ask you to rescind your decision?" asked Flynn. "Just resuming the supply of herbs to us


    will be more than plenty."


    "Not at the moment," said Benjamin. "I have a better prospective partner. I see no reason not to work


    with them."


    "Um¡­" Just when Flynn was about to say something, his phone rang. It was from the president''s


    office. He shivered and took the call. "Dad."


    "What is Evelyn doing?" Paul roared. "It''s only been an hour, and we lost everything we had in


    Struyria!"


    Flynn said, "I''m talking to Adelmar''s boss right now. We''lle to a solution."


    "Adelmar''s not the only problem here!" roared aul. "A few of our partners are canceling their contract


    too!"


    "What?" Flynn froze, and beads of sweat poured forth from his forehead.


    Evelyn heard that, and she turned pale, and she sweated buckets.


    "Get Evelyn on the phone!" growled Paul.


    Flynn frowned and handed the phone to Evelyn.


    With trembling hands, Evelyn took the phone. "Dad," she whispered.


    "Do not call me that!" said Paul angrily. "Do you have any idea how much you''ve cost us?"


    Evelyn shivered from her father''s anger, and she felt her eardrums explode, so she put some distance


    between her and the phone.


    "Who did you cross this time?" Paul roared. "I just handed business over to you, and you brought it


    down in a single hour! Who the f*ck did you cross? I don''t f*cking care. Just go on your knees and beg


    for their forgiveness! Suck a d*ck or two if you have to!"


    "Dad¡­"


    Paul hung up in anger, and Evelyn plopped down on her seat, deted.

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612


    The call was loud enough for Benjamin, Janie, and the staff on the gold court to hear. Embarrassing to


    say the least, but Evelyn couldn''t care less. Her priority was to find out what was going on, but no


    matter how much she racked her brains, she couldn''t figure out who she crossed.


    She hadn''t met too many people since she took over business on this side. The first person she met


    was Abel. Wait a minute. Realization struck her, and a chill ran down her spine. Emmeline? Abel did


    say she''s some sort of super powerful woman. But what did he say? I don''t really remember. No way.


    I''ve looked into her case. She''s the daughter of the Louise family, and her family''s not even that rich.


    There''s no way she has the power to bring us down. No way.


    Evelyn shook her head and put on a pitiful look. "Mr. York, can you tell us why you did this?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "How should I know?" Benjamin smiled. "Perhaps your father is right. Maybe you got on some bigwig''s


    nerves. Why else did they go after yourpany right after you took over?"


    "But I don''t even know who I crossed." Evelyn looked helpless.


    "We don''t either." Janie said, "Rack your brains, Ms. Murphy."


    "Then it must be Emmelina," said Evelyn. "I was just talking to Abel in his office, and she was in the


    waiting room. Could she really be more than meets the eye? Oh, right." She looked at Benjamin. "I


    remember now. When she got shot, you were the one who took her away. So you''re close to her,


    then?"


    Benjamin only smiled, but Flynn got the message. "Mr. York, may we ask you to call Mr. Ryker and Ms.


    Louise?"


    Benjamin mused over it. "For old times'' sake, I can do you a favor, but I can''t guarantee what might


    happen. You might have gotten the wrong guess."


    "Please, Mr. York. Call him," said Flynn. "Perhaps this is ourst chance.


    "Um¡­"


    Evelyn pleaded, "Please, Mr. York. Please?"


    "Fine." Benjamin nodded. "I''ll do it."


    "Thank you, Mr. York!" Flynn got up, and so did Evelyn. They quickly said their thanks.


    Janie harrumphed.


    Abel''s phone, which he ced on the table outside, started to ring. He had just finished another round


    and happily got up. Emmeline was weak, and not an ounce of strength was left within her.


    "I''ll have to take this call." Abel kissed her cheek.


    Emmeline panted, and it took everything she had to just grunt.


    "I''ll whip something up for you when we get back." He whispered into her ear, "You can''t be too weak,


    you know. I need this every night."


    "You''re a demon." Emmeline narrowed her eyes. "You''re fearsome even in bed, you know that?"


    Abel pinched her nose and smiled. "Only to you. I won''t do it for anyone else."


    "You should get the call." Emmeline pushed him. "It''s been ringing for a while."


    Abel reluctantly got up and left the room, but the call had ended. He picked the phone up and checked


    his call history. Benjamin? He quickly called him back.


    "Hello, Mr. York." Abel smiled. "I knew you''d call."


    Benjamin evaded the main topic at first, and he smiled. "You''re talking about the biopharm supply, I


    presume?"


    "Of course," said Abel. "I was just waiting for your call. I presume we can sign the deal now?"

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613


    "Yep," said Benjamin. "I have the contract right here. Just bring your stamp over."


    Abel checked the time. Hm, Em needs some time to straighten herself out. "We''ll be there in an hour


    and a half."


    "Sure thing," said Benjamin. "I''m at Adelmar''s golf court."


    "Ah, I''m up for a match." Abel smiled.


    "It''s my honor." Benjamin smiled as well.


    And then the call ended. Emmeline heard it. She guessed it must have been from Benjamin. So the


    Murphys are there. She left the room and wrapped her arms around Abel. "Evelyn and her brother told


    him to call you?"


    "More than likely," said Abel. "He wouldn''t have called otherwise."


    "Guess we should meet up with them, then." Emmeline pouted. "I''d love to see the look on Evelyn''s


    face."


    Abel turned around and hugged her. "Kendra''s preparing a fresh set of clothes for you. You can''t wear


    this dress now."


    Emmeline blushed. The dress was soiled, so of course she couldn''t wear it. "I''ll tell Kendra what I''d like


    to wear," she said.


    "That works too." Abel patted her head. "I''ll be waiting."


    Emmeline went back to the room and called Kendra. "Get me the tracksuit. The one with a red skirt."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendra was holding her phone in one hand and rummaging through the closet with the other. "Oh, got


    it. I''ll snap a pic."


    "Thanks." Emmeline ended the call. A momentter, Kendra sent her a picture. She clicked into it and


    confirmed that that was the set she wanted. Then she texted, ''Get me a pair of socks and sneakers as


    well. Yeah, this is the set I want.''


    Kendra texted back, ''Of course, Ms. Louise. I''ll grab some skincare products too.''


    Emmeline put down her phone, and then Luca came in holding two cups of coffee. Emmeline and Abel


    had forgotten about him, and Luca thought it was odd they were staring at them. "Am Ite for


    something, sir?"


    "No," said Abel. "We were just about to leave."


    "Good to hear." Luca heaved a sigh of relief. "Here''s the coffee you wanted, madam."


    "So did you help Sam with her business?" That''s the whole point I sent him.


    Luca had a sheepish look on his face, and he scratched his head. He didn''t just help her with business;


    he also gave her a bouquet, and she even kissed him. He could feel the taste of her lips on his. Yes, he


    hadn''t wiped it off just yet. And he nodded timidly.


    Ah ha. So it''s done. Emmeline smiled.


    Half an hourter, Kendra came bearing clothes and skincare. Emmeline washed herself up and


    changed into the new clothes. She then tied her hair up into a ponytail, and it made her look younger.


    Abel changed into a ck tracksuit. He looked cool and lively in it. Half an hourter, they came to the


    golf court. Benjamin and Flynn came to wee them.


    Janie waved as well. "The gang''s all here!"


    Emmeline cocked her eyebrow and looked at Evelyn, who was fidgeting under the parasol, and she


    sneered.


    Abel and Benjamin went for a game, while Emmeline and Janie went to get some shade. "Ah, you''re


    here too, Ms. Murphy?" She pretended to be surprised.


    Evelyn said nothing, but she looked cold and distant. She wasn''t sure if Emmeline was the one bigwig


    she crossed. No matter how she cut it, Emmeline was just a regr woman. Still she said, "Emma,


    we''re friends. Can you help me out? Tell Benjamin to stoping down on us."


    "I can''t tell Benjamin what to do." Emmeline smiled. "You''re overestimating my power, Ms. Murphy."


    I don''t care about you. I just need to use you.

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614


    "I know you can do it." Evelyn held Emmeline''s hand, but it was flung away. "He saved you back when


    you were shot. He wouldn''t have done that if you were just his acquaintance."


    Emmeline was surprised he did that. She was an inch away from death back then, and Benjamin didn''t


    tell her that he saved her.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Please, just help a sister out, will you? If you don''t help me, my dad''s gonna kill me!"


    And that''s what I''m gunning for.


    Evelyn swung Emmeline''s arm, pouting. "Emma, pretty please? If you''re still mad at me, I''ll treat you to


    something someday."


    "I told you I can''t help you." Emmeling flung her hand away. "I don''t deal with business stuff. You should


    bring this up to him if you really need his help."


    "But it''s not that simple," insisted Evelyn. "All I did was run my mouth in Abel''s office, and he came


    down on us. It must be because of you."


    "And why are you so sure about that?"


    Evelyn had no answer. The waiting room was closed back then, and she had no idea if Emmeline was


    inside, but this was her best bet. "Emma¡­" She teared up. "I have nowhere else to turn to. This is my


    first day on the job, and I''m losing everything. At this rate, my dad will kill me. Please, help a girl out."


    "Alright, shut it." Emmeline waved her down. "You''re annoying me. Fine. I''ll try."


    "Really?" Evelyn broke into a smile. "You really have to help me."


    "I can''t guarantee anything," said Emmeline. "So don''t get your hopes up." She asked Janie to call


    Benjamin.


    The men were on the golf court, so they couldn''t hear the conversation. The moment Janie called,


    Benjamin took the call. "Em wants to talk to me? Alright. Coming right away."


    Abel stopped ying and returned with Benjamin as well, then Flynn followed quickly. He was a little


    scared around these men. In front of them, he was nothing. Even when he was a few yards behind


    them, he could still feel their aura, and it intimidated him.


    They came back to the parasol, and Benjamin tossed a bottle of water to Abel. He too opened a bottle


    and glugged it down, while Flynn opened a bottle himself.


    Emmeline said, "Mr. York, this is a request from Ms. Murphy. She''d like you to help her out, so to


    speak. I have no idea what happened between you two, but you should handle it."


    "I see." Benjamin nodded. "I am willing to negotiate, but I won''t be lenient. After all, I will be


    relinquishing a part of my profit just for this favor."


    Nervously, Evelyn asked, "What''s your n, Mr. York?"


    Benjamin said, "Since Ms. Louise has asked me to go easy on you, then I''ll be resupplying your


    company with the herbs."


    "That''s great!" Evelyn jumped.


    "But¡­" Benjamin paused for a moment. "It''s not time to celebrate just yet. I am not finished."


    "What''s your term, Mr. York?" asked Flynn nervously.


    "I will increase my prices by three percent. If that''s alright with you, we can sign the deal," said


    Benjamin.


    "Three percent?" The Murphy siblings were shocked.


    Evelyn put on a bitter smile. "Mr. York, that''s a bit too much, don''t you think?"


    "I think it''s perfectly fine," said Benjamin. "I''d have canceled the partnership if not for Ms. Louise."


    Evelyn looked to her brother for help.

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615


    Flynn looked absolutely upset, but he couldn''t say anything about it. In the end, he said, "We have a


    fewpanies that have canceled their partnership. They look to you as their leader. If it''s possible,


    we''d like you to convince them to reinstate the partnership."


    "Um¡­" Benjamin looked at Emmeline.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline said nothing.


    "This isn''t our problem really," said Benjamin. "I can''t promise anything until I''ve talked things through


    with them."


    "Very well." Flynn nodded. "I can wait."


    Evelyn whispered, "But Flynn, a three-percent increment is too much."


    "I know, but what choice do we have?" an upset Flynn said, "Either this, or we lose our supply, and our


    production line bes a liability."


    "That''s not good." Evelyn quickly said, "Those things cost hundreds of millions."


    "You''re not a total fool." Flynn turned to Benjamin. "Mr. York, we have a deal. But please help us with


    the other partners."


    "Very well." Benjamin nodded. "I''ll keep that in mind."


    Janie whipped out the contract and handed it to Flynn, then they signed the new deal. Evelyn heaved a


    sigh of relief, but Flynn still looked miffed. This battle ended with a loss, and the one who beat him was


    Emmeline herself. He noticed Benjamin looking to her for permission, which meant she was the one


    behind this. Once they left the golf court and got into the car, Flynn said, "This isn''t over yet. Far from


    it."


    "Whet do you need me to do, Flynn?" Evelyn quickly esked.


    "Emmeline sterted this," seid Flynn. "You''ll heve to telk to her if you went this to end. We mustn''t get on


    her bed side, or we''re going to lose e lot more ground."


    "Are you sure she''s thet powerful?" Evelyn frowned. She didn''t think thet wes possible. "You don''t think


    she''s some sort of mestermind, do you?"


    "No wey." Flynn sneered. "It''s ell Abel. He''s doing this beceuse he likes her."


    "Good." Evelyn sneered. "Then I''m going to esk her out for e meel end punish her for doing this. And


    I''m going to use her."


    "Don''t do enything stupid, Evelyn," seid Flynn engrily. "I don''t mind you teking her out for lunch or


    enything. It''d be best if she cen help us with Benjemin, but don''t you dere do enything stupid, or we''re


    done for."


    "I know. I won''t do enything stupid, so don''t worry." Or so she seid, but then she sneered. You''re not


    getting ewey with this just like thet, Emmeline.


    It wes elreedy noon when the Murphy siblings left, so Benjemin esked Abel end Emmeline to heve


    lunch with them. Everyone went to e room in the Struyrie Benquet. While the men were out smoking,


    Jenie esked, "Mr. Ryker seems to be smothering you. He''s recovered?"


    "What do you need me to do, Flynn?" Evelyn quickly asked.


    "Emmeline started this," said Flynn. "You''ll have to talk to her if you want this to end. We mustn''t get on


    her bad side, or we''re going to lose a lot more ground."


    "Are you sure she''s that powerful?" Evelyn frowned. She didn''t think that was possible. "You don''t think


    she''s some sort of mastermind, do you?"


    "No way." Flynn sneered. "It''s all Abel. He''s doing this because he likes her."


    "Good." Evelyn sneered. "Then I''m going to ask her out for a meal and punish her for doing this. And


    I''m going to use her."


    "Don''t do anything stupid, Evelyn," said Flynn angrily. "I don''t mind you taking her out for lunch or


    anything. It''d be best if she can help us with Benjamin, but don''t you dare do anything stupid, or we''re


    done for."


    "I know. I won''t do anything stupid, so don''t worry." Or so she said, but then she sneered. You''re not


    getting away with this just like that, Emmeline.


    It was already noon when the Murphy siblings left, so Benjamin asked Abel and Emmeline to have


    lunch with them. Everyone went to a room in the Struyria Banquet. While the men were out smoking,


    Janie asked, "Mr. Ryker seems to be smothering you. He''s recovered?"


    Emmeline blushed and stared at the ground. "Smothering doesn''t begin to describe it. He said he loves


    me more than ever."


    "Good," said Janie. "We were all worried sick about him."


    "Let''s not talk about me," whispered Emmeline. "So what''s the situation between you and Ben?"


    Janie smiled. "The usual."


    "Janie, your efforts will not go to waste," said Emmeline. "He''s human too. He has a heart, and I know


    it."


    "Yeah." Janie nodded. "At least he lets me stay with him, and he''d want me by his side whenever he


    neededpany. Just like earlier. I''m happy with that."


    "Good luck," said Emmeline. "He''s a good man. If you let any other woman take him away, I''m going to


    deck you."


    "Don''t worry," said Janie. "I''ll make him mine."


    "That''s the Janie I know." Emmeline smiled. "I''ll help you when you need it."


    "Thanks." Janie nodded.


    The men came back, and thedies exchanged a look and said nothing more.

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616


    Food was served shortly after, and Benjamin, out of habit, tried to fill Emmeline''s te with food.


    Emmeline tensed up. "Ben, you''re going to make my rtionship worse."


    "Sorry." Benjamin smiled sheepishly. "I''ll try to change."


    "You do. And you know who you should try it out with? Janie," said Emmeline. "That''s the right thing to


    do."


    Benjamin gave it some thought and filled Janie''s te instead, and Janie blushed.


    "She''s been working welltely," said Benjamin. "This is her reward. I believe she has no need for a


    raise of her bonus."


    Janie almost spat her food.


    Emmeline almost choked on herself. "What are you talking about?"


    "Calm down,dies. It''s just a joke," Benjamin quickly said. And he speared a piece of meat for Janie.


    "Here. This piece looks great."


    Janie popped the piece of meat into her mouth, but then a wave of nausea overtook her. She held it


    down and said, "I need to use the restroom." She got up and made her way to the restroom, and she


    leaned on the basin and threw up.


    Or at least she wanted to. She came up with nothing but bile, and she went white. My period iste. Is


    this morning sickness? Her heart started to thump furiously. What should I do? What should I tell


    Benjamin?


    A worried Emmeline ceme looking for her. "Are you elright, Jenie?"


    Jenie quickly turned on the feucet end pretended to wesh her hends. "I''m fine, Em. Here for e


    bethroom breek too?"


    "Just worried ebout you," seid Emmeline. "You didn''t look too good beck there."


    "I''m fine. Let''s go beck." Jenie smiled end wiped her hends on some tissue, then the ledies went beck


    to the room.


    Jenie wes in no mood to eet, end she would spece out sometimes. Emmeline wes exheusted too, so


    they ended lunch soon efter thet.


    The next dey, Evelyn suddenly celled. "I owe you e thenk you, Emme."


    "Nothing much ebout thet," seid Emmeline.


    "But I''ve elreedy reserved e room. Wenne heve lunch?"


    "No." Emmeline refused to go. She hed nothing to telk ebout with Evelyn.


    "But I told mypeny''s top menegement we''d be there. They''re elreedy here. Cen''t youe?"


    "I seid no."


    "Aw, pleese? Cen''t you indulge e friend?"


    You ere not my friend.


    "I cen pick you up. Are you et The Precipice?"


    A worried Emmeline came looking for her. "Are you alright, Janie?"


    Janie quickly turned on the faucet and pretended to wash her hands. "I''m fine, Em. Here for a


    bathroom break too?"


    "Just worried about you," said Emmeline. "You didn''t look too good back there."


    "I''m fine. Let''s go back." Janie smiled and wiped her hands on some tissue, then thedies went back


    to the room.


    Janie was in no mood to eat, and she would space out sometimes. Emmeline was exhausted too, so


    they ended lunch soon after that.


    The next day, Evelyn suddenly called. "I owe you a thank you, Emma."


    "Nothing much about that," said Emmeline.


    "But I''ve already reserved a room. Wanna have lunch?"


    "No." Emmeline refused to go. She had nothing to talk about with Evelyn.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "But I told mypany''s top management we''d be there. They''re already here. Can''t youe?"


    "I said no."


    "Aw, please? Can''t you indulge a friend?"


    You are not my friend.


    "I can pick you up. Are you at The Precipice?"


    "Shut it," said Emmeline impatiently. "I''ll ask Janie toe with me."


    "I was just thinking about that. We''re all friends here."


    We are not friends here. I do not want to have anything to do with you. Emmeline had a feeling Evelyn


    was up to something, and she wanted to check it out. Not like I have anything else to do anyway.


    She called Janie. Janie was in her house, using the test kit she just bought from the pharmacy. She


    was in the bathroom, staring at the kit in disbelief. The results were positive. She was sure about it, and


    her legs gave out, her world spinning. I''m pregnant. "What should I do?"


    She was starting to regret that time she took advantage of Benjamin getting drunk. It would be fine if he


    did love her, but Benjamin made it clear that he had no romantic feelings for her. Now I''m pregnant.


    This is bad. "I think I should ask him again." Janie held the kit, her heart beating furiously.


    If Benjamin did feel a modicum of love for her, she could die happy. If he didn''t¡­ She wouldn''t force


    him to marry her just because of the baby. It would be a depressing marriage anyway. It was then


    Emmeline called her.

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617


    Janie tossed the kit into the bin and staggered into the living room to take the call.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Janie? Are you at Adelmar?"


    "No," said Janie quickly. "I''m at home."


    "Huh? Are you alright? Why did you take the day off?" asked Emmeline.


    Janie took a deep breath. "Just feeling a little dizzy. Just need some sleep."


    "I see," said Emmeline. "Catch a break. I''ll see you when I get back."


    "Sure, Emma." Janie ended the call.


    Emmeline puffed her cheeks. She can''te with me. Guess I''ll have to do this myself. Well, let''s get


    going, then. She got changed, put on some makeup, and went downstairs. "Kendra, I''m noting


    home for lunch. Tell Abel he can start without me."


    "Where are you going, Ms. Louise?" Kendra was holding Quincy in her arms.


    Quincy was staring at Emmeline. Amused, she pinched the baby''s cheek. "Evelyn asked me out for


    lunch."


    "Evelyn?" Kendra''s eyes went wide. "You shouldn''t go, Ms. Louise. That woman is bad news."


    "It''s alright," said Emmeline. "She can''t hurt me."


    "But¡­" Kendra was still worried.


    "I''ll be fine," she assured. Kendra doesn''t know I can fight. And I have the needles with me too. She


    went into the garage and picked the silver Bugatti, then she went to the rendezvous spot.


    Helf en hour leter, she ceme to e hotel, end Evelyn wes weiting in e room. When Emmeline mede her


    eppeerence, she end Evelyn were surprised.


    Evelyn seid, "I thought Jenie wesing."


    "She''s under the weether."


    "I see," seid Evelyn. "Thet''s e sheme."


    "And this is?" Emmeline pointed et the pudgy, middle-eged men in the room.


    "This is Mr. Meldings," seid Evelyn. "He''s been helping me with the business in this city."


    "I see," seid Emmeline helf-heertedly. She didn''t like the sight of this men, but she couldn''t just leeve.


    Morgen Meldings stood up heppily, end he extended his chubby hend. "Pleese, heve e seet."


    "Sit, Emme." Evelyn held up the menu. "Order enything you like."


    Morgen seid, "Yeeh. The food here is nice."


    Emmeline picked up the menu end mede some orders. Ugh, just looking et this men mekes me sick. I


    wonder if I cen even eet.


    The weiter hed decented the wine, end Morgen poured e gless for Emmeline. Just when he wes ebout


    to pour e gless for Evelyn, she seid, "I''d like to try the white wine. It''s e locel delicecy, they sey."


    Half an hourter, she came to a hotel, and Evelyn was waiting in a room. When Emmeline made her


    appearance, she and Evelyn were surprised.


    Evelyn said, "I thought Janie wasing."


    "She''s under the weather."


    "I see," said Evelyn. "That''s a shame."


    "And this is?" Emmeline pointed at the pudgy, middle-aged man in the room.


    "This is Mr. Maldings," said Evelyn. "He''s been helping me with the business in this city."


    "I see," said Emmeline half-heartedly. She didn''t like the sight of this man, but she couldn''t just leave.


    Morgan Maldings stood up happily, and he extended his chubby hand. "Please, have a seat."


    "Sit, Emma." Evelyn held up the menu. "Order anything you like."


    Morgan said, "Yeah. The food here is nice."


    Emmeline picked up the menu and made some orders. Ugh, just looking at this man makes me sick. I


    wonder if I can even eat.


    The waiter had decanted the wine, and Morgan poured a ss for Emmeline. Just when he was about


    to pour a ss for Evelyn, she said, "I''d like to try the white wine. It''s a local delicacy, they say."


    "Sure thing." Morgan put the decanter down and poured a small ss of white wine for Evelyn.


    And then the food was served. Morgan held up his wine. "It''s an honor to see you, Mrs. Ryker. Why


    don''t we raise a toast to it?"


    "Of course." Evelyn raised her ss of wine as well. "I''d like to thank Emma for her help as well."


    "I said that was nothing to be thanked for." Emmeline held up her ss as well.


    They raised a toast, and Morgan downed his wine. Then Evelyn followed suit.


    Emmeline thought there was a lot of wine in her ss, so she took a big swig, but she didn''t finish it.


    "Oh, that''s rude, Emma," said Evelyn. "Mr. Maldings and I downed all our drinks, and it''s white wine


    too. Why aren''t you doing the same?"


    "Red wine kicks in hard, you know," said Emmeline. "I can''t drink."


    "Oh, that''s a shame," said Evelyn. "But you don''t have to drink any more after this ss. You can


    always go for the juice."


    "That works." At least she''s considerate. Emmeline finished her wine.

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618


    Evelyn poured a ss of juice and handed it to Emmeline. Morgan filled thedies'' tes with food as


    well.


    "Hot." Emmeline frowned. "It''s hot all of a sudden, but the AC is on."


    Noticing Emmeline''s face turning red, Evelyn shot Morgan a look.


    Morgan approached Emmeline and put his hand on her shoulder. "Feeling unwell? Shall I take you to a


    room?"


    "Get your hand off me," snapped Emmeline. "I''m fine."


    "Just concerned, you see." Morgan wrapped his arm around Emmeline''s waist. Look at you. You''re


    already sweating. I bet you''re unwell."


    "Get off!" Emmeline shoved him away. "I''m fine, so don''t touch me!"


    "Hey, I just want to help. You look like you''d keel over." Morgan wrapped his arm around Emmeline''s


    waist again.


    "Damn you!" Emmeline shoved him away and opened the room''s door. She was hot, her whole body


    was on fire, and she felt desire ring in her. I was drugged!


    Realization struck her, and she knew that this must be Evelyn''s doing. She knew Evelyn was up to


    something, but she didn''t think that woman would stoop so low. The desire ring within her was


    making her dizzy, and she was going to tear her clothes open.


    Quickly, she went into the restroom end spleshed some cold weter onto her fece.


    "Are you elright, Ms. Louise?"


    Morgen ceme over, leering et her, end he dregged her into the enclosed spece next to them.


    "Get off me, you b*sterd!" Emmeline slepped him end tried to run ewey, but he held her.


    "You''d better stop. The cemere sew me hugging you. Do you heve eny idee whet''s weiting for you right


    outside?"


    There''s something outside?


    "But let''s not telk ebout thet. We heve e more pressing metter et hend."


    "Who ere you?" demended Emmeline engrily. "You''re not working for the Murphys."


    "Right on," seid Morgen. "Evelyn hired me. She wented me to¡­ dreg you into e scendel, so to speek."


    "Whet?"


    "You heerd me, soe on." Morgen tried to teer her coller open.


    "Die!" Emmeline held down her desire end slemmed her knee into Morgen''s crotch.


    The seering peining from Morgen''s junk elmost sent him into e seizure, end he bent over. But thet


    wesn''t over. Emmeline quickly ebused him to the point he feinted over the levetory without even seying


    enything.


    Quickly, she went into the restroom and sshed some cold water onto her face.


    "Are you alright, Ms. Louise?"


    Morgan came over, leering at her, and he dragged her into the enclosed space next to them.


    "Get off me, you b*stard!" Emmeline pped him and tried to run away, but he held her.


    "You''d better stop. The camera saw me hugging you. Do you have any idea what''s waiting for you right


    outside?"


    There''s something outside?


    "But let''s not talk about that. We have a more pressing matter at hand."


    "Who are you?" demanded Emmeline angrily. "You''re not working for the Murphys."


    "Right on," said Morgan. "Evelyn hired me. She wanted me to¡­ drag you into a scandal, so to speak."


    "What?"


    "You heard me, soe on." Morgan tried to tear her cor open.


    "Die!" Emmeline held down her desire and mmed her knee into Morgan''s crotch.


    The searing paining from Morgan''s junk almost sent him into a seizure, and he bent over. But that


    wasn''t over. Emmeline quickly abused him to the point he fainted over thevatory without even saying


    anything.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline then opened the bathroom''s door only to be met with an unbelievable scene. A few


    paparazzis were aiming their cameras at the bathroom, obviously here to find some scoop, but all they


    saw was Morgan lying on thevatory, unconscious.


    Still, seeing Emmelineing out still whipped them into a frenzy, and they started snapping photos.


    "You''re done for!" Emmeline''s eyes were red with fury, and her cheeks burned like the morning sun.


    She was alluring yet deadly at the same time. "You''re not getting away."


    She spun around and roundhouse kicked the cameras, and all the phones and cams were smashed


    into pieces. Emmeline then grabbed a male reporter and flung him into the wall.


    He smashed into the wall with a sickening thud, and blood trickled from his head.


    Emmeline was burning up with desire, but she found that violence and blood were great relievers, and


    she went on a fighting spree. In just a moment, all the paparazzis were lying on the floor, bleeding and


    moaning in pain.


    "Evelyn¡­" Emmeline gnashed her teeth and stormed toward the room Evelyn was in.

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619


    Evelyn was happily waiting for Emmeline and the man she hired to get into it, then the paparazzis


    would jump in and get their scoop. I bet the whole city''s going to be shaken from this. They''re going to


    talk about Abel''s wife getting it on with another man in this very hotel¡­


    Just the thought of it made herugh, but then herughter was cut short by a loud bang. The door


    swung open, and before she could see what was going on, Emmeline mmed her foot into Evelyn''s


    face.


    The impact made Evelyn bleed from her nose and mouth, and she fell over.


    "You set me up? You''re dead, b*tch!" Emmeline held Evelyn up and pped her a dozen times.


    By the time she was done, Evelyn''s head was as swollen as a balloon.


    "I''ll kill you!" Still beset by rage, Emmeline whipped out a needle and pricked Evelyn''s back, then she


    tossed her out. Just when she was about to continue the abuse, desire red back up. Emmeliney


    on the table, huffing and puffing, but she managed to call Abel.


    "You gotta save me, honey."


    "Emma?" Abel was shocked. "Where are you?"


    "I¡­ I''ll give you my location." Emmeline tore at her cor.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do it right now!"


    Emmeline hung up end geve Abel her locetion. About ten minutes leter, e siren blered in the distence,


    end Abel ceme. When he kicked the room''s door down, Emmeline wes elreedy elmost neked.


    Abel took his jecket off end dreped it over Emmeline. Concerned, he esked, "Whet heppened?"


    "Someone spiked my drink. But I beet them up. Including the peperezzis, but I¡­"


    "But you whet?"


    "I need you." Emmeline buried her heed in his chest end bit him. "Come on. I cen''t teke it enymore."


    "Demmit!" Abel tensed up, end he frowned. "But we''re in e dining room."


    "We ere elso in e hotel, you dolt!"


    Oh, yeeh. Right. Abel quickly picked Emmeline up end derted out of the room.


    A surprised Luce esked, "Sir, whet''s wrong with the medem?"


    "Get us e room!" roered Abel.


    "Sorry?" Oh, right. She''s hurt, end he needs to help her. Luce quickly went to the reception.


    A few minutes leter, Abel took Emeline into the luxury suite.


    "Help me, honey!" Emmeline wes sweeting end penting.


    Abel tossed her onto the bed end pounced on her. He hed to seve her, end he went into it herd. Before


    long, Emmeline wes sterting to moen in pleesure.


    Emmeline hung up and gave Abel her location. About ten minutester, a siren red in the distance,


    and Abel came. When he kicked the room''s door down, Emmeline was already almost naked.


    Abel took his jacket off and draped it over Emmeline. Concerned, he asked, "What happened?"


    "Someone spiked my drink. But I beat them up. Including the paparazzis, but I¡­"


    "But you what?"


    "I need you." Emmeline buried her head in his chest and bit him. "Come on. I can''t take it anymore."


    "Dammit!" Abel tensed up, and he frowned. "But we''re in a dining room."


    "We are also in a hotel, you dolt!"


    Oh, yeah. Right. Abel quickly picked Emmeline up and darted out of the room.


    A surprised Luca asked, "Sir, what''s wrong with the madam?"


    "Get us a room!" roared Abel.


    "Sorry?" Oh, right. She''s hurt, and he needs to help her. Luca quickly went to the reception.


    A few minutester, Abel took Emeline into the luxury suite.


    "Help me, honey!" Emmeline was sweating and panting.


    Abel tossed her onto the bed and pounced on her. He had to save her, and he went into it hard. Before


    long, Emmeline was starting to moan in pleasure.


    Two hourster, Emmeline finally stopped moving, and the redness of her face subsided. Shey in


    Abel''s chest, fast asleep.


    Abel heaved a sigh, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and quietly got up. He washed himself up and


    got changed, then he left the room.


    Luca and the bodyguards were right outside, and it made Abel feel awkward. Did they hear¡­ No, the


    rooms are soundproofed well. The thought of that made him feel at ease. "So what''s the deal with the


    guys Emmeline beat up."


    "Um¡­" Luca said, "She beat up a fat guy and three paparazzis. Severely beat them up. They were


    taken to the hospital, but the whole ce is still covered in blood."


    "I see." Abel nodded. "As long as they''re not dead, then what happens is none of my concern."


    "I grilled them for answers," said Luca. "They tried to sabotage the madam, but she fought back, so


    they failed. The madam can''t be sued for self-defense."


    "Good." And that''s why Emmeline called me. Only I could help her. But that was on short notice, and


    she wasn''t holding back. That was tiring.

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620


    "So who''s the mastermind?" asked Abel. "They wouldn''t have any reason to hurt Emmeline unless


    someone asked them to."


    "It''s Evelyn," said Luca. "That fatso told me."


    "Evelyn?" Abel''s face fell, and murder filled his eyes.


    "But I couldn''t find her anywhere," Luca added, "I''ve gone through the surveince footage. A masked


    woman saved her."


    "Is that so?" Abel asked, "Do you know who her savior is?"


    "Not sure," said Luca. "But it''s probably another customer of this ce."


    "I see." Abel nodded. "We can talk about thatter. For now, I need you to delete all the surveince


    footage just in case the paparazzis try to use anything against Emmeline."


    "Done. I saw Evelyn spiking the madam''s drink."


    "Damn her!" Abel clenched his fists. "You''re done for, Evelyn!"


    "The madam destroyed her," said Luca. "And she pricked her too. Evelyn''s gonna live in agony for the


    rest of her life."


    "Which she should." Abel gnashed his teeth. "cklist all the paparazzis who got involved in this. And


    send that fatso to Arturia."


    "Yes, sir." Luca went away to do his job.


    Emmeline woke up et dusk. Abel hed been right beside her ell this time. She woke up feeling week end


    sore.


    Abel pinched her cheek, pretending to be engry. "Heppy now? Do you went more? You elmost gobbled


    me up."


    Emmeline covered the blenket over her heed. She could still remember how¡­ how indecent she wes e


    while ego.


    Abel chuckled end tried to pull the blenket down, but he feiled. Emmeline wouldn''t let go.


    "My gods, I cen''t believe I did thet. This is so emberressing."


    Abel flicked her foreheed through the blenket. "If I hedn''t got there on time, you''d probebly be grebbing


    eny men you could find."


    "I wouldn''t," muttered Emmeline. "I still hed my consciousness."


    "Beceuse the drug hedn''t worked its full megic," seid Abel. "You elmost stripped yourself neked."


    Emmeline screemed. "Pleese, stop! I''m gonne kill myself!"


    "Pleese don''t." Abel hugged her. "You worked me to the bone, though. I cen still feel it in my beck."


    "I''ll whip something up when we get beck." Emmeline poked her heed out end kissed Abel''s chin. She


    chuckled. "Thenks for the help, honey."


    Emmeline woke up at dusk. Abel had been right beside her all this time. She woke up feeling weak and


    sore.


    Abel pinched her cheek, pretending to be angry. "Happy now? Do you want more? You almost gobbled


    me up."


    Emmeline covered the nket over her head. She could still remember how¡­ how indecent she was a


    while ago.


    Abel chuckled and tried to pull the nket down, but he failed. Emmeline wouldn''t let go.


    "My gods, I can''t believe I did that. This is so embarrassing."


    Abel flicked her forehead through the nket. "If I hadn''t got there on time, you''d probably be grabbing


    any man you could find."


    "I wouldn''t," muttered Emmeline. "I still had my consciousness."


    "Because the drug hadn''t worked its full magic," said Abel. "You almost stripped yourself naked."


    Emmeline screamed. "Please, stop! I''m gonna kill myself!"


    "Please don''t." Abel hugged her. "You worked me to the bone, though. I can still feel it in my back."


    "I''ll whip something up when we get back." Emmeline poked her head out and kissed Abel''s chin. She


    chuckled. "Thanks for the help, honey."


    "I don''t mind. It was fun," he whispered. "So, do you want another go?"


    "Please, no." Emmeline covered herself up again.


    Abelughed. "Just kidding. Now get up. I''ll shower you, then we''ll go home."


    Emmeline poked her head out again and blinked. "Just a shower?"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yep." Abel pulled her out of the nket. "Nowe on. You''re sticky."


    Emmeline wrapped her arms around his neck as he took her into the bathroom. Then she showered.


    She couldn''t wear her clothes anymore, so Abel covered her in his coat and took her into the car.


    na took Evelyn into the guest room of Avn and let hery on the bed.


    "Thank you," said Evelyn. Her cheeks were swollen, making it hard to speak.


    "Don''t have to say that." na took her mask off. "I was going to stay away, until I saw Emmeline


    coming out of that room."


    "You know her?"


    "Know her?" na growled, "I want to kill her!"


    Evelyn gasped. "Who are you, and why do you want to kill her?"

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621


    "I am na. If you must know the reason, then look at this." na raised her left hand. "You can see


    that I am missing two fingers."


    Evelyn gasped again. "You''re saying¡­"


    "Yes, that b*tch did this to me." na gritted her teeth. "And I''ll make her pay for that."


    "Count me in," said Evelyn. "I''m a Murphy. No one beats me up and gets away with it."


    "You underestimate that woman," said na. "She''s trained in the art ofbat. She can take on five


    men easily, don''t you know that?"


    "I don''t," said Evelyn. "I''d havee up with a better n otherwise. I thought Morgan could''ve done it,


    and then the scandal would break out. Not even Abel can shut the public up. For his family''s reputation,


    he must cancel the wedding, and then I can have my revenge. I did not expect her to still be able to


    fight after she got drugged."


    "You hate her because you like Abel, don''t you?"


    "Like him?" Evelyn said honestly, "I''m head over heels for him. All it took was one nce, and I fell for


    him. I should''ve used my connections to make him marry me, but I didn''t. And that b*tch slid in."


    Alene sneered. "Ah, so you''re welking the seme peth I did."


    "Whet?" Evelyn wes shocked. "You like him too?"


    "Thet''s not even enough to describe my feelings for him. I would''ve been his wife if not for Emmeline."


    "So she won."


    "Thet goes for you too, you know." Alene chortled.


    "Not yet," seid Evelyn. "I heven''t lost. Not when the dust hesn''t settled."


    "Good luck." Alene sneered. "I just hope you won''t end up like me."


    Evelyn gesped. She would rether not heve her fingers cut off. It would be peinful.


    "Be cereful," seid Alene coldly. "Next time you went to sebotege her, meke sure your plen is foolproof.


    One opening is enough for her to bring you down."


    "I know." Evelyn sniffled. "But they found out I did it. They''re gonne go efter my femily. And I know my


    femily''s going to kill me."


    "You''re e fool," Alene scoffed.


    "You heve to help me, Ms. Lene." Evelyn held Alene''s erm end pleeded, "Pleese. She''s our mutuel


    enemy."


    "We''ll see ebout thet," seid Alene. "Now lie down. I''ll get you some ointment. You look like e swollen


    tometo."


    na sneered. "Ah, so you''re walking the same path I did."


    "What?" Evelyn was shocked. "You like him too?"


    "That''s not even enough to describe my feelings for him. I would''ve been his wife if not for Emmeline."


    "So she won."


    "That goes for you too, you know." na chortled.


    "Not yet," said Evelyn. "I haven''t lost. Not when the dust hasn''t settled."


    "Good luck." na sneered. "I just hope you won''t end up like me."


    Evelyn gasped. She would rather not have her fingers cut off. It would be painful.


    "Be careful," said na coldly. "Next time you want to sabotage her, make sure your n is foolproof.


    One opening is enough for her to bring you down."


    "I know." Evelyn sniffled. "But they found out I did it. They''re gonna go after my family. And I know my


    family''s going to kill me."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re a fool," na scoffed.


    "You have to help me, Ms. Lane." Evelyn held na''s arm and pleaded, "Please. She''s our mutual


    enemy."


    "We''ll see about that," said na. "Now lie down. I''ll get you some ointment. You look like a swollen


    tomato."


    Evelyn touched her burning cheeks and muttered, "Thank you."


    na left, and Evelyn tried to get herself some water, but she couldn''t move an inch of her body. She


    thought it must be the aftermath of that battle, but she didn''t feel any broken bones. Once again, she


    tried to push herself up, but she lost feeling of her body from the waist down. This is wrong. I could still


    walk when na held me. What''s going on?


    And then she screamed. "I''m paralyzed!"


    Hearing the scream, na came back. "What happened?"


    "I-I''m paralyzed from the waist down." Evelyn cried. "I can''t even move!"


    "What?" na frowned. "That m shouldn''t even be powerful enough to do this."


    "But it did! How else did it happen?" Evelyn screamed, "Damn you, Emmeline! I''ll kill you!"


    Someone kicked the door open, and in came a brooding silhouette. It was none other than Adam.


    "M-Master?" na panicked.


    "Adam?" Evelyn gasped. "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 622

    Chapter 622


    "You''re at Avn. It''s his mansion," said na quietly.


    "?" Evelyn gasped. "I''m at his ce?"


    Adam stormed into the room and narrowed his eyes darkly. "You two were trying to attack Emmeline?"


    Panicked, na quickly said, "No, we said nothing of the sort, master."


    "Lies." Adam held her by the neck. "You almost killed herst time. I assume you remember what I put


    you through?"


    na sobbed, "I''m sorry, master. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. It''s her. Evelyn said she wanted Emmeline


    dead."


    "Evelyn?" Adam tossed na away and looked at Evelyn darkly. "What is the meaning of this, Ms.


    Murphy?"


    Evelyn was a little scared of Adam. "Why do you defend that woman, Adam?"


    "Because I like her." Adam sneered. "Do anything you want with Abel. Kill him, what do I care? But


    touch Emmeline, and I will make you pay."


    Evelyn said, "But Adam, she did this to me. She made me a cripple. I was going to marry you and help


    you climb higher in the family, but I can''t do this when I''m crippled. I''d rather die."


    "Whet ectuelly heppened?" esked Adem coldly. "How did you get in e fight with her?"


    "I¡­" Evelyn stered down. "We hed lunch end got into en ergument, so¡­"


    "Is thet so?" Adem didn''t believe her. "Where did you heve lunch?"


    "Southcloud," seid Evelyn.


    "Southcloud, huh?" Adem whipped his phone out. "Tell me the truth, or I''ll do it myself. Two minutes. I''ll


    know ebout whet heppened in two minutes."


    Evelyn quickly seid, "No, pleese. I''ll telk."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Adem nerrowed his eyes.


    "I spiked her drink end hired en old git to sleep with her, so¡­"


    She wes slepped before her sentence wes finished, end her cheek swelled even more.


    Evelyn held her fece end gesped in pein. "Whet did you do thet for?"


    "You cen do enything you went with Abel, but touch her, end you''re done for."


    With teers in her eyes, Evelyn seid, "Emmeline belongs to Abel. You''re the one I went. If we get


    merried, you''ll gein e powerful elly. You cen''t teke her side."


    "Bull." Adem sneered. "Even if I were to egree to thet errengement, we both know we''ll be using eech


    other. You just went to get close to Abel through me."


    "What actually happened?" asked Adam coldly. "How did you get in a fight with her?"


    "I¡­" Evelyn stared down. "We had lunch and got into an argument, so¡­"


    "Is that so?" Adam didn''t believe her. "Where did you have lunch?"


    "Southcloud," said Evelyn.


    "Southcloud, huh?" Adam whipped his phone out. "Tell me the truth, or I''ll do it myself. Two minutes. I''ll


    know about what happened in two minutes."


    Evelyn quickly said, "No, please. I''ll talk."


    Adam narrowed his eyes.


    "I spiked her drink and hired an old git to sleep with her, so¡­"


    She was pped before her sentence was finished, and her cheek swelled even more.


    Evelyn held her face and gasped in pain. "What did you do that for?"


    "You can do anything you want with Abel, but touch her, and you''re done for."


    With tears in her eyes, Evelyn said, "Emmeline belongs to Abel. You''re the one I want. If we get


    married, you''ll gain a powerful ally. You can''t take her side."


    "Bull." Adam sneered. "Even if I were to agree to that arrangement, we both know we''ll be using each


    other. You just want to get close to Abel through me."


    Evelyn did have that idea, and she knew what Adam''s n was.


    "So you''ll never be happy married to me." Adam sneered.


    "I will." Evelyn looked at him. "Just the fact she used Adelmar Group to bring my family down gives me


    enough reason to marry you. We''re going to deal with them together, and I need your protection."


    "She goaded Adelmar into this?" Adam narrowed his eyes. "borate."


    "After I took over the business in this city, I was going to lower the prices for the Rykers by three


    percent, but Adelmar came in and made a better offer. Six percent. They sniped our business and were


    willing to pay for all damages. But that''s not all. They also cut all supplies to ourpany and plunged


    us into a crisis. I had to beg Emmeline before Benjamin would resume the supply, but they demanded a


    three percent price hike. By all ounts, she shouldn''t have that much power, that Emmeline."

 Chapter 623

    Chapter 623


    "I know Benjamin likes her too," said Adam. "But he''s a businessman first and foremost. He wouldn''t do


    anything she wants just because of love."


    "That''s right," said Evelyn. "I think Abel did say that Emmeline''s some sort of bigwig. I thought he was


    bluffing, but now¡­ now I don''t think so. And Emmeline''s a fighter too. She beat me up and did


    something to me. And now I''m paralyzed. It''s obvious Emmeline is more than meets the eye. She might


    have some powerful backer."


    "Is that so?" Abel whispered, "The Adelmars?"


    "The Adelmar family?" Evelyn gasped. "I think Rosaline mentioned that before."


    "What?" Adam looked at her. "Exin that."


    "I¡­" Evelyn shook her head. "I can''t. I vaguely remember Rosaline bringing that name up once, and


    then nothing."


    "You said she did something to you?" Adam frowned. "And then you got paralyzed?"


    Evelyn teared up and nodded like a hurt puppy. "Yes."


    "Try moving around," said Adam. "It might be a coincidence."


    Evelyn pushed herself up, but she leened eheed end fell. "I cen''t. I heve no feeling from the weist


    down."


    "So she did this to you?" Adem''s frown deepened.


    "Cen''t explein this otherwise," seid Evelyn.


    "I see." Adem seid, "I''ll teke you to Sunny Avenue. There''s one Mr. Ywein there. He knows ebout the


    esoteric erts. He cen see if the etteck is en Adelmer skill."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Cen he heel me then?" Evelyn cried. "I went to pee, but I cen''t even get out of bed."


    "Whet e hessle!" Adem frowned in ennoyence end turned eround. "You, help her."


    "Yes, mester." Alene felt disgusted ebout helping Evelyn pee, but she hed her orders. If she tried to


    defy him, he would slep her.


    "Do your business, now." Adem geve her e look of disgust end left.


    Alene helped Evelyn out of bed, but she hed forgotten thet Evelyn hed lost ell feeling from the weist


    down. She didn''t use enough strength, end Evelyn fell eheed. "You didn''t do thet on purpose, did you?"


    Evelyn pushed herself up, but she leaned ahead and fell. "I can''t. I have no feeling from the waist


    down."


    "So she did this to you?" Adam''s frown deepened.


    "Can''t exin this otherwise," said Evelyn.


    "I see." Adam said, "I''ll take you to Sunny Avenue. There''s one Mr. Ywain there. He knows about the


    esoteric arts. He can see if the attack is an Adelmar skill."


    "Can he heal me then?" Evelyn cried. "I want to pee, but I can''t even get out of bed."


    "What a hassle!" Adam frowned in annoyance and turned around. "You, help her."


    "Yes, master." na felt disgusted about helping Evelyn pee, but she had her orders. If she tried to


    defy him, he would p her.


    "Do your business, now." Adam gave her a look of disgust and left.


    na helped Evelyn out of bed, but she had forgotten that Evelyn had lost all feeling from the waist


    down. She didn''t use enough strength, and Evelyn fell ahead. "You didn''t do that on purpose, did you?"


    "No," snapped na. "You almost brought me down with you."


    "I lost all feeling in my legs. Can you me me?"


    "I am not ming you. Now get up. The master''s waiting."


    Evelyn pushed herself up and tearfully said, "I''d rather die than live like this."


    "The master said he''d take you to Mr. Ywain." na bent over to pull her up. "Now do your business,


    and don''t let the master wait."


    "But you can''t hold me up," said Evelyn. "I know the restroom is nearby, but I can''t get to it."


    na mocked, "You can always crawl like a baby. And then I''ll help."


    "What? Are you mocking me?"


    "Not at all." na chortled. "You''re too heavy for me to hold up. What if I let you go, and you fall again?


    It''s better if you crawl on all fours."


    Evelyn cried. "Damn you, Emmeline! This is all your fault!" She had no choice but to crawl, or she


    would pee in her dress. She got into the bathroom and crawled up the toilet bowl.

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624


    na came in, sneering at her as she helped Evelyn sit and relieve herself. Evelyn then crawled out of


    the bathroom andy on the sofa.


    "I''m pooped." Evelyn''s face was covered in tears and sweat.


    na held her chuckle in and wiped Evelyn off with a towel, then she straightened her clothes out.


    After that, she asked Adam toe in. A pair of bodyguards followed him.


    "Take her to the car. We''re going to Sunny Avenue," said Adam in disgust.


    "Yes, sir!" the bodyguards said.


    One of them went to the couch and picked her up.


    An hourter, Adam came to Sunny Avenue. The bodyguard held Evelyn and followed him and na


    into Mr. Ywain''s courtyard.


    Mr. Ywain was standing under a willow tree, smiling. "I was expecting you, Mr. Ryker."


    "So that''s why you''ve been waiting?" Adam smiled.


    "Of course. I always wee my important guests myself." Mr. Ywain extended his arm ahead. "Come


    with me, please."


    Adam followed the old man into the living room. The bodyguard with Evelyn in his arms entered as


    well, while na stood behind Adam.


    "I see I have a patient." Mr. Ywain caressed his sideburns.


    "Yes." Adam pointed at Evelyn. "She ims someone did something to her, and then she got


    paralyzed."


    "Someone robbed her of her senses?" esked Mr. Ywein.


    "I em not sure," seid Adem. "Thet''s why we''re here, so you cen help."


    "Teke her to the bed." Mr. Ywein gestured et the bodyguerd, end they went into e room.


    Adem end Alene followed es well.


    The bodyguerd pleced Evelyn on the bed. Mr. Ywein checked her pulse, end he frowned.


    "Whet''s wrong?" esked Adem. He thought thet wesn''t e good look.


    "Her energy flow is¡­ entric. Sometimes it feels like e greet weve, sometimes it feels like e whisper.


    It''s like her energy is there but not there et the seme time."


    "Cere to eleborete?" Adem frowned es well."


    "It''s not thet simple," seid Mr. Ywein. "Not everyone knows how to inflict this kind of demege."


    "I guess so too." Adem nodded grimly. He hed e feeling ell the suspicions he hed ebout Emmeline


    might be true.


    Mr. Ywein esked, "Miss, do you remember where you were ettecked?"


    "It wes e blur," seid Evelyn. "I felt someone prick my beck, but I wesn''t too sure."


    "Your beck?" Mr. Ywein frowned. "Who ettecked you?"


    "Someone robbed her of her senses?" asked Mr. Ywain.


    "I am not sure," said Adam. "That''s why we''re here, so you can help."


    "Take her to the bed." Mr. Ywain gestured at the bodyguard, and they went into a room.


    Adam and na followed as well.


    The bodyguard ced Evelyn on the bed. Mr. Ywain checked her pulse, and he frowned.


    "What''s wrong?" asked Adam. He thought that wasn''t a good look.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Her energy flow is¡­ entric. Sometimes it feels like a great wave, sometimes it feels like a whisper.


    It''s like her energy is there but not there at the same time."


    "Care to borate?" Adam frowned as well."


    "It''s not that simple," said Mr. Ywain. "Not everyone knows how to inflict this kind of damage."


    "I guess so too." Adam nodded grimly. He had a feeling all the suspicions he had about Emmeline


    might be true.


    Mr. Ywain asked, "Miss, do you remember where you were attacked?"


    "It was a blur," said Evelyn. "I felt someone prick my back, but I wasn''t too sure."


    "Your back?" Mr. Ywain frowned. "Who attacked you?"


    "A woman about my age."


    "What?" Mr. Ywain held his beard. "That can''t be right."


    "How so?" asked Adam. "Is there something we should know?"


    "If I''m right, only an Adelmar knows how to inflict this kind of damage, but the remaining members of


    that family are Robert and his son. There are no women."


    "Are you sure it''s an Adelmar?"


    "No other exnation as far as I''m concerned."


    Adam sneered. "I knew she was an Adelmar n member."


    Mr. Ywain asked, "And why did you suspect her in the first ce?"


    "I have seen Waylon''s needles. The one he assassinates with," said Adam. "The needles that woman


    uses are the same as the ones he used. But she tricked me."


    "So the Adelmar n took in another student?" Mr. Ywain frowned. "That''s not good."


    "My grandfather told me you and the Adelmar n have beef," said Adam.


    "Um¡­" Mr. Ywain smiled awkwardly. "To be honest, I only started the path of medicine after I stole


    some books from the Adelmar n, so they see me as a thief."


    "You stole?" Adam was a little speechless. He didn''t think someone like Mr. Ywain would steal.

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625


    "I ask that you do notugh at me." Mr. Ywain smiled. "The Adelmar n''s knowledge about medicine


    is incredible. Everyone would kill to get their hands on it. The books I stole were the ones they


    discarded, so technically, I didn''t steal."


    "There are books they''d discard?" Adam thought that was imusible.


    "Give me a minute." Mr. Ywain went to the inner room and came back out with a bag. He opened it up


    and revealed a few ancient, half-burned tomes.


    "What are these?"


    "The books I stole," said Mr. Ywain. "Robert didn''t like these books, since they contain subpar recipes.


    He thinks keeping them around would be a menace to society, so he tried to destroy it, but I stole a few


    of them when he wasn''t looking. Fortunately, the things I learned gave me enough to make a living."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam smiled. "Reminds me of the time I stole Waylon''s Vampire Dust."


    "What?" Mr. Ywain asked, "How''d you do it?"


    "I saw hisputer. He was sorting out some recipes, and he said he would delete some of the more


    insidious recipes. I was wondering what kind of recipes he wanted to keep a secret, so I distracted him


    and went through the Recycle Bin. That''s where I found the recipe, so I took a picture of it."


    "That''s¡­ impressive," said Mr. Ywain. "But Vampire Dust is evil, so to speak."


    "May I skim through these?"


    "Of course," said Mr. Ywain. "But not like you can do much with it. Without any knowledge about


    medicine, most people can''t master anything written in these books."


    Adam took the topmost book. The pages were brittle, so he didn''t flip it over. The best he could


    manage was to turn to the first page, and he saw something called ''Deathly Desire.'' "Deathly Desire?


    What''s this?"


    "Oh, that one." Mr. Ywain said smugly, "Anyone who takes that poison will experience a pain worse


    than death, unless they do not feel any arousal."


    "So arousal is torture to them?"


    "That''s right." Mr. Ywain grinned. "Evil, isn''t it?"


    "It is."


    "It''d be a pity if Robert destroyed these recipes. They''re one of a kind."


    "So you preserved them to ruin someone''s life?"


    "Oh, no." Mr. Ywainughed. "Just think it''d be a waste if these recipes were to be ruined."


    "I see. Can you make this, then?" Adam asked.


    "Why do you ask?" Mr. Ywain smiled at Adam. "Is there someone you wish to use this on?"


    "No." Adam smiled as well. "Just asking." He handed the book back to Mr. Ywain.


    The old man packed it up and ced it in the inner room before he came back.


    A tearful Evelkyn asked, "Doctor, can you heal me?"


    "Um¡­" Mr. Ywain pinched his beard. "You''ll need the attacker to do that. I can''t unravel an Adelmar


    tactic."


    Evelyn almost fainted. He can''t help me? So I''ll have to live my whole life on a bed? "No!" She cried. "I


    can''t live! Not like this!"


    "Calm down," said na. "You can always ask Emmeline to help you out, didn''t you hear? It''s better


    than living your whole life on a bed."


    "You should do that, really," said Adam. "If she can help you out, then all my suspicions will be


    confirmed."


    Evelyn sniffled. "Why me? I shouldn''t have gone after that woman."


    na sneered. "So now you know how I feel."

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626


    Evelyn held Adam''s hand. "But if Emmeline really is an Adelmar n member, will you still take her


    side?"


    "Of course," said Adam. "I don''t have any grudge against them, so I''ll still take her side."


    "So why are you investigating?"


    "Because¡­" Because my grandfather has beef with them. He couldn''t say that in front of everyone


    though, and he didn''t want his grandfather to attack Emmeline.


    Mr. Ywain knew the reason, but since Adam was saying nothing, he kept quiet as well.


    Evelyn huped. "I''m going to be your wife soon, and still you''re taking her side?"


    "You should figure out how to get her to save you," said Adam. "Even if I am marrying you, I won''t


    ept you when you''re in this state."


    "I¡­" Evelyn cried. "I won''t bow to someone like her."


    "Then you''ll live your life out in a wheelchair." na sneered. "Is that a life you want?"


    Evelyn was silent for a while, then she said, "I''ll do it for a while. Then I''ll scour the best hospitals in this


    city. There''s no way they can''t cure me. Not when this is just primitive shamanism."


    "You are stubborn," said Mr. Ywain. "If this is an Adelmar tactic, not even the best medicine in the world


    can cure you. Why aren''t you bowing your head?"


    "I just don''t want her to give me that smug grin of hers," said Evelyn angrily. "I''m putting my faith in


    doctors."


    "Fine, suit yourself," snapped Adam. "We should go now."


    Mr. Ywain said, "Mr. Ryker, I have something to say. If she is not cured in five days, then she''ll be


    paralyzed forever."


    "I see." Adam nodded. "She''s the one calling the shots here, not me."


    "Hear that?" na pinched Evelyn. "Don''t bet your whole life on this."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I have money. I can hire the best doctors in this city. They can cure me." Evelyn still didn''t think that


    only Emmeline could help her.


    "Fine, suit yourself." na sneered. "Not like this is my business anyway."


    They left the avenue and went back to Avn. Adam told the butler to get a wheelchair for Evelyn. The


    next day, he told na to take Evelyn to a hospital for a checkup, but the doctor said they couldn''t cure


    her.


    na pushed a dejected Evelyn out of the elevator, getting ready to leave. It was then a beautiful


    woman passed by them.


    That woman was none other than Janie. Shocked, Evelyn covered her face. Through the corner of her


    eye, she noticed Janie leaving the OBGYN department, and she seemed to be crying. What''s she


    doing in the OBGYN?


    Janie went into the elevator, and Evelyn whispered, "Take me to the OBGYN department."


    "What? Why?" na asked.


    "I have my reasons."


    na obliged and took her to the OBGYN department.


    Evelyn asked the doctor behind the desk, "Doctor, may I know why thatdy came here?"


    The doctor looked at her. "Sorry. Confidential information."


    "But she''s my friend," said Evelyn. "I''m worried about her."


    "I see. She''s not in a good mood. You might want to cheer her up."


    "What happened?"


    "She''s pregnant. Wanted to abort, but she hesitated."


    Evelyn was shocked. "P-Pregnant?"


    "Yes." The doctor nodded.


    "I see. Thank you." Evelyn told na to take her away.


    "You are nosy." na sneered. "Had to snoop around, huh?"


    "This is different," said Evelyn. "That woman is Emmeline''s friend. I can gain the upper hand if I know


    more about that woman."

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627


    Janie went to the OBGYN department. After a whole night of thinking, she decided to abort the baby,


    but after her doctor''s advice, she decided she should wait. After all, this was her first baby, and it was


    also Benjamin''s first child. Maybe this is fate. I should keep it. The baby''s innocent. If he can''t give me


    the marriage I want, I can always be a single mother. I can raise the child. I make enough money for


    that.


    She left the hospital looking miserable, then she called Benjamin.


    "I was just going to look for you," Benjamin said calmly. "Why aren''t you in your office?"


    "The leave application is on my table." Janie tried her best not to cry. "I wanted to take a few days off."


    "Why?" Benjamin frowned. "There''s no reason for that. I think I''ve been spoiling you a lot."


    "Hey, a girl can be unwell, can''t she?" Janie sobbed.


    "Unwell?" A moment of silenceter, Benjamin said, "Get some rest."


    Just when he was about to hang up, Janie quickly said, "I need to talk to you. Do you have time?"


    "Why can''t you do this in the office?" Benjamin was a little impatient. "Or do it over the call."


    "This is private," she said bitterly. "I need to talk to you. Outside."


    A moment of silenceter, Benjamin said, "Give me the location."


    Janie said, "See you in thirty minutes. The tea shop across thepany."


    "Got it," said Benjamin.


    Janie ended the call and drove to thepany. The car window was slightly open, allowing a gust of


    breeze to enter, and Janie cried. She could see that Benjamin didn''t really care about her. She wasn''t


    the woman he loved, so he didn''t care for her.


    What if it''s Emmeline, though? Janie didn''t finish that thought. She could never bepared to


    Emmeline. She was the woman Benjamin took care of for years.


    Tears blurred her vision, so she stopped her car, reapplied some makeup, and resumed her journey.


    She parked her car at the parking lot half an hourter and entered the tea shop.


    Benjamin was already there, and he had reserved a room. Janie sat in front of him, her eyes puffy. The


    light behind her cast a shadow on her face, so Benjamin couldn''t see her tears anyway.


    "What''s the matter?" Benjamin poured some tea, but he didn''t look at her. "You''re being cryptic."


    "I¡­" Janie paused for a moment. "I''d like to take a trip overseas."


    "What?" Surprised, Benjamin looked at her. "Why? This is sudden."


    "Just got the idea yesterday," said Janie. "It''s been exhausting, so I''d like to dpress."


    "You couldn''t say that on the phone?" Benjamin frowned. "Why''d you go through all this?"


    "You won''t even give me a few moments of your time, huh?" Janie teared up again."


    "No. You know how much work I have to do."


    "You''d still leave a house to burn if it were Emmeline asking you out, though."


    A momentter, Benjamin said, "You can''t say that, Janie. You know how¡­"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "How important is she to you? I know. She''s more important than I am," Janie interrupted, and she was


    on the verge of tears. "I know you love her, so you''d go to her side no matter what happens. You won''t


    afford that kind of patience with me. Because I''m nothingpared to her."


    "That is unreasonable." Benjamin was a little angry. "I told you how I felt about her. I protected her with


    my life for years. I love her, even if she doesn''t love me back. I''d still protect her with my life. Why do


    you have to agonize over this?"

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628


    "I¡­" Janie finally cried. "I love you. You shouldn''t have fallen for her. It''s wrong."


    "Doesn''t matter. I fell for her, and that''s the truth." Benjamin sighed. "I''m fine with just watching her from


    afar. I''m fine if I can just protect her like this."


    "Will you give me a shot, then?" She was already sobbing.


    "I''d take responsibility, that''s what I said," said Benjamin. "We can get married anytime you want."


    "A loveless marriage means nothing." Janie looked at him with tearful eyes. "No woman can ept her


    husband loving someone besides her."


    "Janie," Benjamin said, "I know what you mean. I know. But I''ve fallen for her. It''s been years. I can''t


    just let it go. I can''t just fall out of love with her. This love might be unrequited, but I''ll take it. You can''t


    expect me to take Worryfree."


    "What?" Janie paused for a moment. "But only Waylon has that."


    "I have it too," said Benjamin. "But I won''t take it. I''d rather suffer the pain of this love."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why do you have that?" Janie asked. "Did he give you that?"


    "I found it in Emma''s suitcase," said Benjamin. "It was back when she pranked Abel. Waylon probably


    thought she couldn''t take Abel''s indifference, so he snuck a dose of Worryfree into her stuff. Good thing


    she didn''t use it, so I kept it."


    "You''d rather chain yourself to this love than break the shackles?"


    "Yes." Benjamin nodded.


    "Very well." Janie said, "I''m fine now, thank you. You should go back."


    "Why''d you want to meet up with me, then?" asked Benjamin. "Couldn''t be because of the Worryfree,


    Could it?"


    "No," said Janie. "I said I was going for a trip."


    "Very well. It''s good for you." Benjamin got up. "I''ll be going back now. There''s a meeting to hold."


    "Sure." Janie stared down and nodded bitterly. Once Benjamin was gone, she let her tears flow, and


    her heart was shattered.


    Three days ago, a worried Evelyn found herself in Avn''s living room. "What now?" She was tearing


    up. "I went through all the hospitals, but they couldn''t help me. Is this how I have to live my life now?"


    "Hey, Mr. Ywain gave you a tip." na sneered. "Ask Emmeline to help you out."


    na hated Emmeline too, but she gleaned some satisfaction from seeing Evelyn suffer. She was


    jealous. Jealous that Evelyn tried to hook up with Adam.


    "But I don''t want to." Evelyn pouted. "It could be a coincidence. She probably didn''t do anything to me.


    If I ask for her help, she''s going tough at me."


    "You want to let your ego get in the way of your future, suit yourself," said na. "No one can save


    you. I have other things to do, so I''m not taking care of you either."


    "No," said Evelyn. "Adam told you to take care of me. You can''t just leave me."


    na snickered. "I''m a Lane, you know. Why should I take care of you?"


    "Because Adam''s your master, and I''m his wife. That makes me your mistress."


    "Yeah, right. Get real. You''re just his pawn. The one he loves is Emmeline."


    "I can''t be his pawn. I''m his wife!" Evelyn''s eyes went wide. "You''re jealous, aren''t you?"


    na sshed a ss of water onto Evelyn''s face.


    "Hey, why''d you do that? Adam''s going to punish you for that!"

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629


    It''s called a wake-up call." na sneered. "Emmeline''s the one he loves, so you can forget about


    getting his love."


    "Emmeline!" Evelyn gnashed her teeth. "I''ll kill her!"


    "Yeah, shout all you want." na mocked. "You''re a cripple. You can''t even fend for yourself, let alone


    get back at her."


    "I¡­" Evelyn looked down.


    "If you really want revenge, we can work together," said na. "But with you being a cripple, I think I


    should shelve that n."


    "I can ask her to help me out," said Evelyn. "I need to get back up if I want to get back at her. Gotta


    learn how to be flexible."


    "Finally." na nodded, smiling darkly.


    "I''ll tell Adam to ask her out." Evelyn pushed the wheelchair.


    "You are not going to do that." Adam came down, holding a ss of red wine. "I just got into a fight with


    Abel. If I ask for any favors, it''d be bad for me. You''re dealing with this yourself."


    na sneered. He''s so unromantic.


    "What now?" Evelyn looked down. "I need someone to help me out. Emmeline''s going to yell at me if I


    call her out of the blue."


    "Get Flynn to do it for you, then." Adam swirled his ss of wine. "He''s the best guy for the job.


    Emmeline and Abel don''t have any beef with him."


    "He''ll kill me if he finds out what I did. There''s no way he''ll help."


    "That''s your only choice." Adam finished his wine in one go. "Do what you will."


    Evelyn mused over it and realized she had no choice but to call her brother. No one else had any


    reason to help. In the end, she called Flynn, and as expected he blew up.


    "Are you a moron? We''re still dealing with Adelmar here, and you set Emmeline up again? Do you want


    to bring your whole family down?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn was quiet.


    "No wonder a dozen partners just canceled their contract! So it''s you!"


    "What?" Evelyn gasped. "How did that happen?"


    "Abel, I bet. He''s the leader of this industry. You''re lucky he didn''t kill you for what you did to his wife!"


    "O-Oh no. Dad''s going to kill me."


    "He will. You''d better settle this, or thepany''s done for. Do you have any idea how much I''ve had to


    do?"


    "I just wanted to get back at her." Evelyn cried. "How should I know she knows how to fight? She''d be


    dead meat otherwise."


    "How stupid can you be?" Flynn roared. "You deserve this. I''m not helping you this time."


    Evelyn kept crying. "But you can''t just let me live like this my whole life. I don''t want to live like this. You


    have to help me."


    Flynn heaved an exasperated sigh. "Where are you right now?"


    "Adam''s vi. Avn," said Evelyn. "If I can heal up, I can marry Adam. You gotta help me, Flynn."


    "Yeah, I got that." Flynn held his anger back. "Just give me your location. I''ll pick you up, and we can


    both ask Emmeline to help us out."


    "Thank you, Flynn." Evelyn ended the call and quickly gave her location to him.


    About forty minutester, Flynn arrived at the vi, and Adam weed him. Well, as much a wee


    as a haughty host with an arrogant disposition could muster.


    "I''m sorry my sister troubled you, Adam."


    "I''m used to it." Adam crossed his legs, smiling. "She''s a fool."


    "Please be patient with her, Adam."


    "Of course. If she marries me, I''ll be as patient as I can be with her."


    "I''ll tell our father about this. Once she heals up, you can get married anytime you want."

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630


    "There''s no hurry," Adam replied indifferently. "Ms. Evelyn''s health is more important now."


    "Yeah, I know." Flynn nodded. Adam would not marry Evelyn if she was paralyzed.


    "I''m not in a good condition with Abel now," said Adam again. "Otherwise, I will bring Ms. Evelyn to


    meet Emmeline. So, it''s better that you go and meet her yourself."


    "Yeah, I understand," Flynn answered with a wry smile. "Luckily, my rtionship with Abel is still not


    that bad."


    "Hope you can meet them and settle things then!" Adam replied politely.


    With that, na sent both Flynn and Evelyn to the door.


    Evelyn got into Flynn''s car and soon they sped to the Precipice.


    Flynn had asked his assistant to find out about Emmeline''s whereabouts earlier.


    About forty minutester, Flynn and Evelyn arrived at the Precipice.


    At that time, Emmeline was watering the flowers with the gardeners in the back garden. Kendra walked


    up to her with Quincy in her arms.


    "Be careful¡­. It''s slippery here," Emmeline said.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendra moved aside quickly and informed, "Ms. Emmeline, someone''s looking for you. The guy said he


    is from the Murphy family and thedy is Ms. Evelyn."


    "Evelyn?"


    With the hose in her hand, Emmeline sneered, "Finally, she''s here. Guess she can''t hold it anymore¡­"


    Kendra was confused hearing that. She asked, "Ms. Emmeline, do you want to meet them?"


    "Sure¡­" Emmeline nodded. "Let them in."


    With that, Kendra went to inform the guards at the gate.


    Emmeline put down the hose and went to the house to get changed.


    After parking the car, Flynn took out the wheelchair from the trunk for Evelyn. His assistant took out two


    expensive hampers and followed him at the back.


    Seeing Evelyn in the wheelchair, Kendra was shocked. "Ms. Evelyn, what happened?"


    "It''s all because of Emmeline!" Evelyn scowled. "She''s so ruthless!"


    "Ms. Emmeline?" Kendra was confused. "Are you saying that Ms. Emmeline did this to you? No way!"


    "You don''t know how ruthless she is!" Evelyn sneered. "Although she looks gentle, she''s so vicious. Not


    only that, she fights like a man."


    "Really?" Suddenly, Emmeline''s voice was heard. She crossed her arms and snorted, "Evelyn, have


    you not suffered enough the other day? Do you want some more?"


    "Ms. Louise, Evelyn didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive her," interrupted Flynn in a hurry.


    After Flynn finished his sentence, his assistant quickly stood up and handed the hampers to Emmeline.


    "These are hampers from Ms. Evelyn. Hope Ms. Louise will like them."


    "I don''t think they are necessary¡­" Emmeline smirked. "Didn''t you hear what Ms. Evelyn said just


    now?"


    Hearing that, Flynn was nervous. "Ms. Louise, I''m so sorry. My sister is too straightforward. Please


    forgive her."


    "I''m not mad at her," replied Emmeline at once. "But I have to say that your sister is too blunt! I just


    wanted to teach her a lesson, that''s all. And you don''t have to thank me with these hampers."


    Hearing that, Flynn could not help but gasp.


    She''s fierce!


    "Emma, please¡­" Evelyn begged. "I know I was wrong. Flynn also scolded me. Please let me stand up


    again. I can''t even go to the washroom by myself sitting in a wheelchair."


    "What? What did you say? You can''t stand up now? You should go to see a doctor. Not me¡­ I can''t


    help you!" Emmeline scowled sarcastically.


    "You''re the one who stabbed the needle in my back that day. I felt a sudden pain!" Evelyn bawled.


    "What are you talking about?" Emmeline sneered again. "I don''t carry needles with me¡­"


    "You''re the one who stabbed me and I can''t stand up after that¡­" Evelyn eximed.


    "Are you joking?" Emmeline refuted. "I admit that I hit you. But I didn''t stab you with a needle."

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631


    Evelyn was rendered speechless.


    "I saw from the hotel surveince video. Although you were hit by me, a girl helped you up, and you


    guys ran away in a hurry. At that time, you have no problem standing up."


    Evelyn was dumbfounded. She was running so fast at that time.


    "You hurt yourself in an ident, didn''t you? Don''t me everything on me, okay? I''ll call the police."


    Evelyn was stunned. She could not even refute it.


    na helped Evelyn get up, and they ran to the lift together. At that time, Evelyn had no problems with


    her legs.


    However, Evelyn could not get out of bed and stand up the next day in Avalon.


    If that was the case, it seemed that Evelyn had no reason to me Emmeline at all.


    Evelyn frowned, but why could she not stand up now?


    Emmeline could not help but smirk.


    Who asks you to lie down to sleep? If you didn''t lie down, you might still be able to stand up and walk


    now!


    Flynn was confused.


    Did Emmeline really not do it?


    "It''s useless that you beg me here!" Emmeline shook her hand. "Go to the hospital."


    "No!" Evelyn bawled. She was anxious. "I only have two days. If I''m not cured within these two days, I


    will be paralyzed for the rest of my life!"


    "Really?" Emmeline put her fingers on her chin and sighed. "It''s a pity that such a beautifuldy has to


    spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair."


    "Ms. Louise, it''s really not you? Please¡­ please help Evelyn. I can apologize on her behalf," Flynn


    begged. His face darkened.


    "Flynn, it''s not me. I really can''t help Evelyn¡­ There''s nothing I can do!"


    "Damn!" Flynn was worried. "What would happen to Evelyn if she''s not cured in these two days?"


    "I''d rather die!" Evelyn cried.


    "Well, I think I know someone who can save her," Emmeline said.


    Hearing that, both Evelyn and Flynn were excited.


    "Who is it?"


    "I''ve never seen her before. I''ve only heard about her. She rescued Old Mr. Ryker twice!"


    Hearing that, Flynn was surprised. "Who is she?"


    "Well, she''s a very skillful doctor."


    "Where is she? I want to meet her!" Flynn was excited. He would do anything to save Evelyn.


    "It''s not easy to find her," answered Emmeline slowly. "But you can call her assistant. If she wants to


    see you, she will ask her assistant to contact you."


    "Oh, okay¡­" Flynn could not help but nod. " But what''s her name?"


    "Wonder Doctor!"


    "Wonder Doctor?" Flynn gasped. "I think I''ve heard of her name before. From my father."


    "Great! Then you can ask your father about it," Emmeline replied.


    "All right. Let me ask my father. Sorry to bother you, Ms. Louise."


    With that, Flynn pushed Evelyn''s wheelchair and left.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was not until Flynn carried Evelyn back to his car that Kendra let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s ridiculous. How could they use you like that? You''re such a kind and caring woman."

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632


    "Exactly!" Emmeline carried Quincy from Kendra and teased, "Well, I can only carry Quincy. How could


    I hit her until she''s paralyzed?"


    "Yeah¡­ How could she use you like that?" Kendra eximed.


    "Let''s stop talking about them." Emmeline smiled and patted Quincy''s back. "Let''s get ready for lunch.


    Mr. Abel ising back soon."


    "Let me do it¡­" Kendra volunteered. "You can y with Quincy."


    "All right. I''ll bring Quincy to y in the garden!"


    At noon, Abel came back from work.


    As soon as he got down from the Rolls-Royce, he saw Emmeline ying with Quincy in the garden. He


    could not help admiring Emmeline as she was so charming.


    Abel walked up to Emmeline and hugged her, as well as Quincy.


    Quincy giggled, revealing his two front baby teeth.


    After kissing Quincy, Abel whispered in Emmeline''s ear, "We''ve worked hard every day. Do you think


    we''ll have another baby soon?"


    "Don''t think about it!" Emmeline smirked. "I''m not nning for it. So, don''t worry. I will not get


    pregnant."


    "Why?" Abel asked. "If we have a quadruplet of 4 boys and another quadruplet of 4 girls, I will have 8


    children!"


    "Quadruplet? Do you think I''m a pig?" Emmeline giggled in Abel''s arms.


    "Well, I don''t mind. I will still love you even if you''re a pig!"


    "No way!" Emmeline pinched Abel''s cheek. "I''m not a pig. But you are!"


    Abel could not help butugh.


    Only Emmeline dared to pinch his face and talk to him like that. However, he felt very happy.


    "By the way, I''ve helped you teach a lesson to the Murphy family. More than a dozenpanies that


    used to cooperate with them stopped their contracts with them. How dare they bully my wife?" Abel


    said.


    "Honey, I can handle and deal with them myself," replied Emmeline. "You don''t have to worry about


    it¡­"


    "No way!" Abel kissed Emmeline on the cheek again. "I''m so pissed off thinking of what Evelyn had


    done to you. How I wish I could wipe out the Murphy familypletely."


    "Evelyn came to look for me today," Emmeline smirked. "She still doesn''t know what''sing for her."


    "We can''t forgive her and let her off just like that. She''s too vicious. How could she be so despicable


    and plot against you?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make her regret what she has done. She will not dare to bully others again!"


    "Mr. Abel, Ms. Emmeline, lunch is ready," informed Kendra, wearing an apron.


    With that, Abel walked into the house with Emmeline and Quincy together.


    On the other hand, Flynn and Evelyn returned to the vi in Struyria.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After the maid sent Evelyn back to her room, Flynn took out his phone and dialed a number.


    As soon as Paul received Flynn''s call, he shouted over the phone.


    "I was just about to call you. What''s wrong with Evelyn? Why do more than a dozenpanies stop


    cooperating with us? She''s putting us into trouble."


    "I''m looking into it," answered Flynn. "But Dad, I have something urgent to ask you."


    "What? What could be more urgent than our family business? What the hell did Evelyn do that made


    the Ryker family treat us as their enemy?"


    Hearing that, Flynn took a deep breath. "Well, Evelyn might have offended Ms. Louise, Abel''s wife.


    That''s why¡­"


    "Abel''s wife?" Paul was surprised. "When did Abel get married?"


    "Not sure. But he has a wife. Her name is Emmeline. They have four sons together."


    "Then how did Evelyn get involved?" asked Paul worriedly. "How would they treat us as their enemy


    suddenly?"

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633


    "Evelyn has put off the idea of pursuing Abel. The Murphy and Rykers alliance is still ongoing. Evelyn


    had her eyes on the Ryker''s eldest son, Adam." Flynn exined to his father.


    "I want to know why the Ryker family is targeting us. As for who Evelyn has her eyes on, I don''t give a


    damn now," Paul said impatiently.


    "I will deal with what''s going on with the Ryker, but please help Evelyn now."


    "Help Evelyn? What''s wrong with her?"


    "She was partially paralyzed all of a sudden."


    "Half¡­ half paralyzed? What happened? How could Evelyn be in paralysis? She''s still young." Paul


    was shocked.


    "I suspected it was Emmeline who did that, but there was no evidence of it."


    "Emmeline? She has such power?"


    "She''s very good at martial arts. Evelyn was covered in bruises when she got beaten by her."


    "She deserves it. Why did she get close to Abel knowing that he isn''t single? She is getting more and


    more rebellious. Why can''t she be like Lizbeth? I spoiled her too much! How could I bring the wrong


    baby home in the first ce?" Paul was furious.


    "Don''t say that, Dad. Evelyn would be sad if she heard that."


    "She brought that upon herself! Why doesn''t she learn from Lizbeth? Why did she interfere with other''s


    families?"


    "It''s toote to say anything now. The doctor there''s still a day and a half to treat her, otherwise she''ll


    be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life," said Flynn.


    "Just let her stay in a wheelchair then. This girl pissed me off!"


    "Dad!"


    "Tell me how could I help her? I''m not a doctor!" Paul eximed.


    "I remember you mentioned a miracle doctor¡­ called the Wonder Doctor?"


    "Wonder Doctor? It was rumored that he was able to heal any sickness. He was quite famous among


    the wealthiest locally and abroad."


    "It''s him then. The only way to cure Evelyn is to find him now."


    "I''ll try to contact him. Fortunately, we have the contact info of his assistant. You''d better bring Evelyn


    home first. There are maids to take care of her and I also have to give her a good lesson!"


    "Alright. I''ll bring her back to Altney today."


    The call ended. Flynn looked gloomy. Dad is really pissed off by Evelyn this time.


    "What did Dad say about me?" Evelyn''s unhappy voice came from upstairs.


    Flynn looked up and saw a maid pushing Evelyn in a wheelchair.


    "Dadpared me with Lizbeth again, right?"


    Flynn frowned, "Evelyn, don''t think too much about it. Dad is just angry with the big changes in the


    Murphy family."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I heard Dadin about me. I''m not his biological daughter and he brought me home by mistake.


    Can I be med for that?" Tears began to form in her eyes.


    "No one mes you," Flynnforted her, "Go back to your room and rest first, we''ll return to Altney


    after lunch."


    "Dad promised to help me search for the Wonder Doctor?" Evelyn looked up at her brother with teary


    eyes.


    "Yes. Don''t worry about it now." Flynn nodded.


    "Thank you, Flynn."


    "Go back to your room and rest now. When you''re better, you should hurry up and get married to


    Adam. Live a happy life with him. Mom and Dad will not be worried about you anymore."


    Marry Adam? Happy life with him? Evelyn scoffed. Adam knew she married him because she couldn''t


    be together with Abel. Adam also wanted to use the Murphy family to increase his strength. How can


    they live happily in peace?


    The CEO''s office of the Adelmar Group.


    "Ring¡­ ring¡­"


    Benjamin''s other phone rang. This phone seldom rang, but as long as it rang, it worthed a mountain of


    gold.


    Benjamin smirked. It should be the Murphys?

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634


    Benjamin answered the callzily.


    "Hello, I''m Paul from the Murphy family in Altney."


    "Hello, Mr. Murphy. I''m the assistant of the Wonder Doctor."


    "Sir, I have a patient and I would like to seek help from the Wonder Doctor. Is he avable for a


    consultation?" Paul spoke respectfully.


    "Tell me the patient''s condition and I will report it to the Wonder Doctor for you."


    "It''s my daughter, who suddenly became partially paralyzed. I have no choice but to ask for help from


    the Wonder Doctor."


    "Well," said Benjamin, "I''ll report it to him. Just in case, do you know the consultation fee for the


    Wonder Doctor?"


    "I heard it starts at a hundred million. I wonder if that''s true?"


    "Of course it''s true, it might not be just a couple hundred million."


    Paul took a deep breath.


    "If Mr. Murphy thinks that it''s inappropriate, then forget about it. The Wonder Doctor doesn''t simply heal


    someone."


    "It''s fine. I''ll pay no matter how much the price is. Please report to the Wonder Doctor. I''ll wait for your


    reply."


    "Alright, but I can only give you a reply until a dayter."


    "One day? My daughter''s condition could onlyst for one and a half days until she bes worse."


    Paul said impatiently.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I can''t help it then. The Wonder Doctor would onlye out tomorrow as he was cultivating his skills.


    Hence, the reply''s tomorrow."


    "There''s only half a day left. Will there be any dy in my daughter''s case?"


    "As long as the Wonder Doctor agrees to help you, there wouldn''t be much problem," Benjamin replied.


    "Alright."


    Paul was worried for both his hundred million and Evelyn. Money could be earned back but it would be


    problematic for the Murphys if Evelyn was in a wheelchair for the rest of her life.


    If she isn''t able to get married, who will take care of her in the future? The Murphy family would also be


    mocked by the upper ss. This brat is nothing like Lizbeth! Lizbeth is way better than her and she''s


    my biological child!


    Paul felt suffocated with anger.


    Benjamin had hung up the call when Paul was in his thoughts.


    "Ring¡­ ring¡­ ring¡­"


    Emmeline''s phone rang while she was cooking something for the munchkins.


    She knew it was the Murphy family asking for help. She was furious when she thought of the nasty


    things that Evelyn had done. Great! Herees Evelyn after na!


    "Ben," Emmeline answered the call.


    "Emma, Paul called me. What are you going to do?"


    "Of course, I''m going to treat her. She harmed me. How could I spare her?


    "Hm. What''s the price?"


    "Let them pay! One billion dors. I''ll donate it to the Hope Project. No negotiation."


    "Alright. One billion dors it is."


    Flynn had returned home with Evelyn yesterday evening.


    Evelyn was happy knowing her father contacted the Wonder Doctor. However, she felt worried as the


    Wonder Doctor had no news yet, she barely slept. Would it be over for her if the Wonder Doctor


    refused to treat her?


    When Benjamin called, Paul picked up hurriedly.


    "Hello, is there any news from the Wonder Doctor?"


    "You''re lucky. The Wonder Doctor agreed."


    "Great! How much is the consultation fee?"


    "A billion dors."


    "A¡­ A billion dors?" Paul almost fainted when he heard the price.

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635


    "The Murphy family doesn''t have a billion? If you can''t pay this amount. I think we should not waste


    each other''s time."


    "I have it. It''s just that Murphy was in a difficult situation recently, one billion will have a significant


    impact right now."


    "Not my problem. I''ll hang up now if there''s nothing else," said Benjamin.


    "Wait! When will the Wonder Doctor be here? My daughter is running out of time."


    "If Mr. Murphy had made a decision, please pay a deposit of 500 million. The Wonder Doctor''s private


    ne will fly there soon."


    "Alright. I''ll pay the deposit now."


    "Hm." Benjamin nodded, "I will contact you when we arrive in Altney."


    Ten minutester, Emmeline received the 500 million deposit in her bank.


    She called Benjamin, "Ben, we can depart now."


    "I''ll pick you up. The helicopter is waiting on the tarmac."


    "Okay. I''ll wait for you."


    "And me," Abel appeared at the door, "How can you go without me?"


    "You?" Emmeline was amused, "Wonder Doctor is going out for a house call. Why is Mr. Abel following


    me?


    "I can be a bodyguard," Abel leaned on the door frame and smiled, "and the husband will be at ease."


    "Aren''t you worried that the Murphy family will recognize you?"


    "Bodyguards are usually dressed in ck suits, masks, and sunsses. I don''t think anyone can still


    recognize me."


    "Pfft. Hurry up and get ready to go."


    They arrived in the afternoon and stayed in the seven-star Altney Hotel.


    Benjamin called Paul.


    "We are at the Altney Hotel, bring the patient over."


    "We''ll be there in half an hour," Paul said.


    After the call ended, Evelyn said happily in her wheelchair, "Dad, the Wonder Doctor is here?"


    "It cost me one billion for them to be here!" Paul said in a bad mood.


    "My worth is less than a billion dors in your heart, Dad?" Evelyn was upset.


    "It''s not a matter of a billion dors. Look at what you did in Struyria. Two days and you caused the


    Murphy Group''s stock price to fall so much. Is that a matter of a billion dors?"


    "I can''t be med for that. I have no idea that so many problems would arise."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Still being stubborn? Can''t you learn from Lizbeth and behave yourself by not causing trouble?" Paul


    asked angrily.


    "I know you don''t like me that much. Lizbeth is your biological child. Ever since she came back, Mom


    and you have treated me differently."


    "You''re just¡­ unbelievable!"


    "When Lizbeth was kidnapped by the Imperial Pce, you offered a branch willingly to thank Abel.


    When it''s for my cure, you''re upset that it cost a billion to treat me."


    "That''s because we owe Lizbeth. You grew up with everything, how much did Lizbeth suffer?"


    "That''s her fate!"


    "p!"


    Paul pped Evelyn, "You''re really an ungrateful brat!"


    "Actually, I''ve always suspected that you were the mastermind behind Liz''s kidnapping by the Imperial


    Pce. Be honest, did you do it or not?" Mrs. Murphy came over and said.


    "I¡­" Evelyn panicked, "Mom! How could you? I''m also heartbroken when Liz was kidnapped by the


    Imperial Pce being sold as a Canary."


    "I don''t have any evidence to prove that you did that. After you get healed by the Wonder Doctor, you


    should leave the Murphy family. You''re bringing us down with you."


    Evelyn was shocked, "Dad, Mom, don''t drive me away! Don''t you guys want me anymore?"

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636


    "That''s right, Mom and Dad. Evelyn would still be your daughter even when she made a thousand


    mistakes. You raised her, you can''t kick her out."


    "Yes mom and dad," Flynn said, "A thousand mistakes, Evelyn is also the daughter you raised, you


    can''t kick her out."


    Mrs. Murphy kept quiet. She was also upset but the Murphy family was screwed by Evelyn recently.


    Paul frowned, "Fine, let''s talk about itter. We''re going to the Altney Hotel now. The Wonder Doctor is


    waiting for us."


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the door of the luxury suite of Altney Hotel by Benjamin''s instructions.


    Paul couldn''t help but slow down his steps when he saw ten ck-d bodyguards in front of the suite


    door. They were all wearing ck masks and ck sunsses. All of them were tall and stern.


    Among the bodyguards, there was one that stood out. He was more charismatic and it could be seen


    from far away.


    Evelyn''s heart skipped a beat when she looked up from her wheelchair. She was stunned by the


    extraordinary "bodyguard". She had a vague feeling that he was Abel. Evelyn was excited and secretly


    marveled that there was another man in the world who was as good as Abel!


    Paul knocked on the door upon arriving at the presidential suite.


    "Come in!" Benjamin said in a deep voice.


    Paul stepped in slowly with Flynn and Evelyn behind him.


    In therge room, a man in a protective suit was standing there. His face was covered.


    "I am the Wonder Doctor''s assistant, the Wonder Doctor is inside," said Benjamin.


    "Please ask the Wonder Doctor to treat my daughter, there''s still an hour left for her," Paul begged.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Murphy will be fine."


    Although Paul cared for the billion dors, he had to cure Evelyn immediately. If word got out, how


    could the Murphy family still gain a foothold in Altney?


    Benjamin went to the inner bedroom and whispered to Emmeline.


    Emmeline fixed her protective mask to make sure her face could not be seen. Only then she walked


    out with both hands behind her back.


    Paul hurriedly stood up to show respect, "Thank you for being here, Wonder Doctor."


    Emmeline kept quiet and walked around Evelyn. Evelyn didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "p! p!"


    In a sh, Emmeline pulled her up and pped her twice.


    Evelyn''s face was red while Paul and Flynn were both shocked.


    Evelyn let out a cry and covered her face with her hands. Emmeline poked a needle twice under


    Evelyn''s raised arm.


    "Why did you hit me?" Evelyn stood up with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s done! Transfer the remaining 500 million and you guys are free to go. I need to rest now. "


    Emmeline said.


    Evelyn realized that she had stood up. "Wow, I''m cured!"


    Flynn and Paul nced at each other. Evelyn is cured with 2 ps?


    Paul was grateful and angry at the same time. After hearing 2 ps, a billion was gone!


    "Dad, I''m really cured! I can stand and move now!" Evelyn jumped up in surprise.


    "You''re cured but the Murphy family is screwed by you!" Paul grunted.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dad, are you still angry with me? You''re not really going to kick me out, are you?" Evelyn asked


    nervously.


    "I think your mother is right, we can''t afford to raise an ungrateful brat anymore. It''s best if you leave the


    Murphy family."


    "Dad! Don''t kick me out. I''ve been your daughter for more than 20 years. I have nothing left if I leave


    the Murphy family. How could I survive?" Evelyn begged.


    "If you cared about survival, why did you harm us with your actions? Did I give a billion dors just to


    hear two ps? Do you think that money can be earned easily?"

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637


    "Dad¡­"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "We''re going to be delisted from the market soon as our stock has hit rock bottom. Incan;t afford to


    have a daughter like you!"


    "Dad¡­" Evelyn panicked.


    "I don''t have a daughter like you. Leave the Murphy family now!"


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I''ll go back to Struyria, make amends to Emmeline, and beg her to leave the Murphy


    family alone. Don''t kick me out!" Evelyn begged again.


    "It''s toote now!" Paul said with a sullen look.


    "Dad, let Evelyn try. Give her another chance. As long as Emmeline promises not to make things


    difficult for us, the Rykers and Adelmar will not cause any trouble."


    "Where''s she from? She had the right to control the Rykers and Adelmar. You guys were too careless!"


    "Dad, no matter what, I''m going to Struyria. Even if I had to kneel and beg Emmeline, I''ll ask her to let


    the Murphy family go. Give me another chance!" Evelyn pleaded.


    "Dad, please give Evelyn another chance." Flynn also begged for Evelyn.


    "Go back to Struyria immediately after packing. If Emmeline doesn''t forgive you, you can leave the


    Murphy family!"


    "Dad¡­" Evelyn was upset. How could she leave the Murphy family? She was a princess in the family.


    She was nothing without the Murphy family.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as the crisis is solved, you will still be my daughter," said Paul.


    "Thank you, Dad," Evelyn answered while wiping her tears.


    "Talk about your family matters at home, my ears hurt from the noises,"ined Emmeline.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll have the finance transfer the remaining 500 million to you." Paul apologized respectfully.


    "Hurry up then, I have to go now!" Emmeline left the bedroom with Benjamin.


    Abel led the bodyguards to escort Emmeline into the elevator.


    "Emma, you shocked me with your hands of the Wonder Doctor," said Abel.


    "Everyone thought the Wonder Doctor was an old man. Who would have thought that she''s a young


    lady?" Benjaminughed.


    "Ben, you''re slightly wrong. Have you forgotten that Master Robert was an old man?"


    "That''s true, Wonder Doctor does not refer to you alone."


    "It''s a name created by Master Robert, I''m just a legacy."


    The next day at The Precipice.


    "Ms. Emmeline, the Murphy siblings are here again," Kendra informed Emmeline who was sunbathing


    on a beach chair.


    "Well, I''m waiting for her. Let her in."


    Kendra told the security guards to open the gate while Emmeline went back to the main living room.


    Flynn walked in with Evelyn, carrying two boxes of gifts.


    Evelyn kneeled in front of Emmeline before she spoke.


    "Emma, please tell the Rykers and Adelmar to stop striking on the Murphy. We are in deep trouble now.


    Please let us go."


    "Your leg is healed?" Emmeline asked.


    "Thanks to Ms. Louise''s advice, it was the Wonder Doctor that healed Evelyn," Flynn said.


    "That''s great. Treat others better in the future, karma is real. Look what happened to you. It''s a disaster


    for a beautiful girl like you to be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life."


    "Emma, I know I did the wrong thing. I shouldn''t have drugged you and ordered some old man to


    assault you. I apologize sincerely to you, please forgive me. Please don''t make things difficult for the


    Murphy family anymore, okay?"


    "Are you kidding me? When did I have the ability to make things difficult for the Murphy family? You''re


    begging the wrong person again, aren''t you?" Emmeline said with a smile.

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638


    "I''m not begging the wrong person. I know Mr. Abel and Mr. Benjamin did something to the Murphy


    family to avenge you. My father was very angry about it and he wanted to kick me out. Please tell the


    Ryker family and Adelmar to let us go."


    "What does that have to do with me? Why didn''t you think of the consequences before you plot to harm


    me?" Emmeline sneered.


    "It''s my fault. I''m too stupid and reckless. Please forgive me," begged Emmeline.


    "Ms. Louise, Evelyn is repenting now. She had been scolded by my father. Please give Evelyn a


    chance to prove herself."


    "Emma, please. I beg you."


    "Fine. Get up first. I can''t stand people crying and sobbing. It''s so annoying."


    "Ms. Emmeline, don''t forgive her. She''s a vicious woman!." Kendra eximed while carrying Quincy.


    Evelyn turned to Kendra while still kneeling, "Kendra, please forgive me too for my past actions


    towards you."


    "I won''t forgive you. I can''t forget how you influenced Madame Ryker to kick me out with your tricks. I


    was with a baby. You had never thought of giving us the chance to live. I have never seen such a


    vicious woman like you!"


    "It''s in the past, right? Aren''t you back now? Please forgive me. If the Murphy family kicks me out, I will


    be living in the streets."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s what you deserve! When you forced me and Quincy to live on the street, why didn''t you think of


    that?" Kendra was furious.


    "Kendra, I''m sorry. I''m very sorry about it. I apologize."


    Kendra turned around.


    "Ms. Louise, please forgive Evelyn. She is really repenting now." Flynn begged for Evelyn again.


    Emmeline sighed, "Alright. I forgive her. Make sure she won''t harm anyone in the future!"


    "Thank you, Emma. Thank you. What about the Murphy family? Evelyn was extremely happy.


    "I will inform Abel and Benjamin. You''re the one who''s at fault but your father had to pay for it. I saw


    how pitiful he was."


    Evelyn and Flynn looked at each other in surprise.


    Emmeline saw how pitiful Dad was? When did she meet him?


    However, both of them stayed silent thinking it was Emmeline''s slip of the tongue.


    "That''s right. My dad had paid a billion for the Wonder Doctor to cure me. He was more concerned


    about the money," Evelyn said unhappily.


    "You''re so ungrateful! How can you say that about your dad?" Emmeline frowned.


    "I don''t mean it that way. I know how difficult it was for him. It''s me who caused it." Evelyn defended


    herself hurriedly.


    "I''m worried for Paul, he raised an ungrateful brat!" Emmeline was furious.


    "No, I''m not. I will definitely be filial to my parents in the future. How could I be ungrateful towards


    them?"


    "You better do what you said. Otherwise, God will punish you."


    Emmeline''s phone suddenly rang, and it was Benjamin calling.


    "Emma, did Janie contact you?"


    "Janie? No. What happened to her?"


    "Janie said she was going on a trip abroad. It''s been a few days. I couldn''t get through to her when I


    called her today."


    "Janie is traveling abroad? It''s so sudden. I didn''t hear her mention it before."

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639


    "She decided it spontaneously. I couldn''t reach her today."


    "Is it because her phone is dead?" Emmeline asked.


    "Maybe. I''ll call herter."


    "Update me if you have any news about her."


    "Okay," Benjamin hung up.


    "Strange," Emmeline muttered to herself, "Why did Janie travel abroad suddenly? She didn''t tell me


    about it either."


    "Janie? I nearly forgot about it if you didn''t mention it. I ran into Janie in the hospital a few days ago."


    "In the hospital?" Emmeline questioned, "What happened to Janie?"


    Evelyn lowered her voice and said, "I saw her going to the ob-gyn. I went in to ask about it, it turned


    out¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Janie is pregnant and she wants an abortion. The doctor advised her not to do so and she left."


    "Janie is pregnant? Whose child is it?"


    "It should be Mr. Benjamin''s, right? I mean, who else could it be?" Evelyn said


    Emmeline had goosebumps, "Benjamin? How can he be so irresponsible?"


    "Ms. Emmeline, take it easy. There might be some other reasons for it," said Kendra.


    "I don''t think so. Janie loves Benjamin and the baby must be his. I can''t imagine that Benjamin is so


    irresponsible. I got to meet him now!"


    "Ms. Emmeline, don''t be reckless!" Kendra reached out to grab her but Emmeline had left hurriedly.


    Evelyn smirked. Emmeline, I had always liked to see you in a mess.


    Emmeline arrived at the Adelmar Group in half an hour.


    Emmeline kicked open the door of the CEO''s office on the 88th floor.


    "Dear Emma," Ethan was shocked by her kick as he was bringing over some documents.


    "Emma, what are you doing?"


    "None of your business, stay away."


    Emmeline barged into the CEO''s office in a huff.


    "Emma?" Benjamin was also startled and got up from his chair, "Why are you here?"


    Emmeline leaped over the desk and held Benjamin''s cor.


    "Dear Emma, you can''t do that!" Ethan shouted.


    Benjamin instructed Ethan to close the door to his office.


    "Emma, what is wrong with you?"


    Emmeline''s eyes were red while she tugged on Benjamin''s tie, "I couldn''t imagine that you''re such a


    person. You''ve disappointed me."


    "Emma," Benjamin put her hand away and said, "What happened? Don''t be like this. I''m scared!"


    "You''re scared? How about Janie? She is pregnant. Do you think she wouldn''t feel scared, lonely and


    helpless?" Emmeline''s tears were welling up in her eyes.


    Benjamin frowned, "Emma what did you say?"


    "I said¡­ Janie is pregnant." Emmeline repeated.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Benjamin was stunned.


    "Don''t you say that it''s not your baby."


    Benjamin nodded, "It''s mine."


    "I really feel like pping you now!" Emmeline eximed, "Why did you sleep with her if you don''t love


    her?"


    Benjamin didn''t know how to exin what happened to Emmeline.


    He didn''t even know that it was Janie who took the initiative that night.


    "How could you be so irresponsible?" Emmeline''s tears fell, "Benjamin, do you want another Emmeline


    from five years ago to appear?"


    "No," Benjamin panicked, "Where is Janie? I''ll go find her. I didn''t say I will not be responsible for it. It''s


    Janie who won''t agree with me!"


    "How do I know where she is? Why did you hurt her when you don''t love her?"

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640


    "It''s my fault. You can beat me and scold me. I will be responsible for Janie. Don''t worry."


    "Then why are you still here? Go find her now!"


    Emmeline knew that Benjamin didn''t love Janie. Love couldn''t be forced. However, it''s wrong to sleep


    with her and get her pregnant if he doesn''t love her.


    "Ben, I''m so disappointed in you."


    "Emma¡­" Ben was at a loss for words.


    He turned around and called his secretary, "Check to see if there is any record of Janie''s departure


    abroad!"


    "Mr. Benjamin, Janie has not left the country."


    "She''s still here?" Benjamin hung up the phone and muttered, "Then where did she go?"


    "Hurry up and go to her apartment! Stupid!" Ethan urged them.


    "Yes, let''s go! Maybe Janie is still hiding in her apartment."


    Benjamin grabbed his jacket and straddled out of his office with Emmeline following behind him.


    When they were in the CEO''s private elevator, Benjamin reached out to wipe Emmeline''s tears.


    "Dear Emma, I will find her. Don''t cry anymore. I feel restless seeing you cry."


    Emmeline sniffled, "I''m already restless."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Janie will be fine." Benjaminforted Emmeline by hugging her.


    "Who knows what will happen? I didn''t want her to be me 5 years ago. If I hadn''t run into you and


    Master Robert, we would be dead. Would Janie have been so lucky?"


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of this. I can even marry Janie immediately, but¡­"


    It was Janie who did not agree.


    Benjamin knocked on Janie''s apartment with a strong force, "Janie, are you in there? Open the door!"


    "Janie, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''ll stay with you," Emmeline called out.


    No one answered and the next-door neighbor came out from their unit.


    "Stop shouting, I haven''t seen her for days."


    "Janie is not here. Where did she go?" Emmeline was anxious.


    "She is avoiding me. Why didn''t she tell the truth?"


    "Are you still ming her now? She knew you didn''t love her, how can she tell you the truth? Forcing


    you to be with her with a child? Don''t you know she had her pride too?" Emmeline pped Benjamin''s


    shoulder.


    "Hush Emma, I will find her."


    "It''s not only about finding her. You have to try to love her and give her a family. I don''t want her to be


    like me."


    "I won''t let that happen, Emma. Trust me!"


    "But where should we search for her now?"


    Benjamin thought for a moment, "Let''s go in. Maybe she left us some clues."


    "That''s right." Emmeline nodded. What if Janie left some messages?


    Benjamin used his necktie clip to break into Janie''s apartment.

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641


    Janie''s apartment consists of 2 bedrooms and a living room. It looked like no one lived there for several


    days. They did not see any messages left by Janie after looking around.


    However, Emmeline saw a pregnancy test kit in the toilet.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The two bright red lines made her heart ache.


    Emmeline immediately recalled the day when she was set up by Evelyn. Janie must have found out


    about her pregnancy. She called Janie and asked her to apany her to Evelyn''s banquet. Janie


    said she was not feeling well.


    Emmeline was teary again as she med herself for her carelessness. If she had visited Janie in time


    byforting her, things would have been different.


    "It''s all my fault. Janie told me that she wasn''t feeling well and she was at the apartment. Why didn''t I


    come to visit her?"


    "You''re not at fault. Emma, don''t me yourself," said Benjamin.


    "Where should we search for her? Janie didn''t leave any message."


    "Why don''t we go to her hometown? Maybe she''s hiding there." Benjamin suggested.


    "Her hometown? It makes sense."


    Benjamin was instructing his secretary to look for Janie''s hometown address when Emmeline''s phone


    rang.


    It was Abel calling.


    "Hubby."


    "What''s wrong, Emma? You''re crying?"


    "Hmm." Emmeline nodded.


    "What''s wrong? Who''s at your side? Who bullied you?" Abel got worried immediately.


    "It''s Ben," Emmeline muttered.


    "What? Benjamin?" Abel said angrily, "Why is he bullying you? Emma, don''t be afraid. I''m going to


    Adelmar for him now!"


    "No no no! It''s not Ben who bullied me. He made me angry and agitated."


    "It''s the same."


    "No, how would I exin it to you?"


    "You don''t have to defend him anymore. I''m going to Adelmar now!"


    "We''re not in Adelmar."


    "Where are you then? You have an appointment with Benjamin?" Abel sounded jealous.


    "It''s really hard to tell for you," Emmeline frowned.


    "Is he nning to steal my wife from me?"


    "Of course not!" Emmeline was about to continue exining when her phone was taken by Benjamin.


    "Abel."


    "Benjamin? How dare you talk to me?"


    "What not?"


    "Did you bully Emma?"


    "Why would I bully her? My love for her is no less than you!"


    "What do you mean, Benjamin?" Abel felt that he was being challenged by Benjamin. He knew


    Benjamin loved Emmeline, it could be understandable in the past. However, Benjamin openly said that


    he loved Emma now. It made Abel feel that he was calling for a duel.


    "Abel, I''m in a messy situation now. Please don''t make it worse." Benjamin held back his anger.


    "You have the nerve to say that? I''m rushing to Adelmar now. Benjamin, you wait for it!"


    "I''m not in Adelmar. I''m at Janie''s apartment with Emma."


    "At Janie''s apartment?" Abel felt confused.


    "Well," Benjamin said, "Janie got pregnant and she disappeared. Emma got mad at me and cried, does


    that make sense now?"


    Abel understood the situation now but he got angry again.


    "Benjamin, are you a man? Why do you get her pregnant when you don''t love her at all?"

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642


    Benjamin stayed silent. I hate myself so much! Why did I drink so much that night?


    You have to be responsible for the pregnancy. Why did she disappear? What are you doing,


    Benjamin?"


    Abel was still fuming over the phone.


    "I''m looking for her with Emma now. Please don''t give me any trouble now, Abel."


    "I''m going to find you guys, give me your location," said Abel.


    "For what? It''s Janie who''s pregnant, not¡­"


    "I am worried for my Emma. She will be sad if you guys can''t find Janie."


    "I''m here for her."


    You''re the one I fear! Abel thought.


    "Anyway, give me the location!"


    "Forget it," Benjamin said, "Emma and I will return to Adelmar, meet us there."


    Half an hourter, the three of them met up.


    Abel had his arms around Emmeline on the sofa in the CEO''s office. He was wiping her tears and


    coaxing her. It made Benjamin jealous.


    "Babe, Janie will be fine. We will find her. Don''t cry."


    Emmeline nodded.


    "I will teach that irresponsible man a lesson for Janie. Don''t get angry."


    Emmeline shook her head.


    "What? Are you standing on his side now?"


    "We can''t me Ben for everything that happened. Let''s talk about it when we found her."


    "I will go and search for her with Benjamin. Stay out of it." Abel coaxed Emmeline.


    "No way. I''m worried about her too. Can I sit still if you don''t let me go with you?"


    "Let''s go together. I will apany you."


    Emmeline nodded.


    The next day, three of them found Janie''s house in her hometown.


    There was only an uncle who told them that Janie had not returned since she graduated college.


    Benjamin had to ask Eric to search for Janie using Adelmar''s intelligence agency.


    The next day, Benjamin sent a notice to the media with the message, "Janie, pleasee back. We''re


    getting married once you''re back. I will love you. Believe me."


    It became hot news in Struyria.


    "Janie is missing?" Evelyn looked at her phone, "Things are getting fun!"


    "Janie? The woman you met at the hospital that day?" asked na.


    "That''s her. She''s pregnant with Benjamin''s child but Benjamin loves Emmeline. Isn''t it fun?" Evelyn


    laughed.


    "It seems that all men in the world are in love with Emmeline. Abel, Benjamin, Adrien, and Adam.


    Everyone!" na said with jealousy.


    "I know right? How can we release our hatred of her?"


    "Hush, don''t let Mr. Adam hear that!" na whispered.


    "Mr. Adam hates Abel, but we hate Emmeline. It''s hard to be on the same side."


    "Unless we can help Mr. Adam to take down Abel, then we can have a chance to go after Emmeline."


    "But I don''t want to take down Abel, I just want to go after Emmeline!"


    "That''s not easy," na said.


    "I think the opportunity is here," Evelyn said with a sly smile.


    "What opportunity?" na asked.


    "Here¡­" Evelyn leaned towards na and whispered a few words.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s quite a good n, but we still had to get Mr. Adam''s consent. We could lose our lives over it."


    "If we tell him about it, he will protect Emmeline. How could we take revenge on her?"


    na pondered for a moment and nodded, "That''s true too."


    "Just follow my lead. Once Emmeline is in our hands, we will punish her. It''s better to keep it a secret


    from Mr. Adam."


    "What if something happens?" na did not dare to take risks knowing what Adam could do.

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643


    "As I''ve said, I''ll take full responsibility for it. Mr. Adam can''t do anything to me," Evelyn said. "Fine.


    You''ll be in charge of it. I dare not confront Mr. Adam. His emotions are unpredictable," na said.


    "Rest assured. Mr. Adam and I are about to get married. I''m sure he''ll go along with me," Evenly said.


    "Is that so?" na replied. She felt that Evelyn was just a pawn to Adam. He would discard those that


    had served their purpose.


    Abel returned to the Precipice but Emmeline was nowhere to be seen. As he was about to phone her, a


    silver Bugatti drove into the front yard. Emmeline stepped out of the car feeling upset. Abel knew that


    she still had not made any progress in locating Janie.


    Abel approached her and brought her into a tight embrace. "You''ve been searching for her nonstop for


    the past four days. You''ve lost some weight," he said. "There''s no sign of Janie anywhere. I''m worried


    about her," Emmeline replied with teary eyes.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "She''ll be fine. She''s hiding from us because she wants to give birth in private," Abel said. "I know.


    What if she''s in danger? She can''t defend herself," Emmeline said. "I''m concerned about this too. The


    intelligence agency is working on it too. Hopefully, there''ll be news soon," Abel said.


    Emmeline stood on her toes and kissed Abel. "Thanks, Hubby," she said. "There''s no need to thank


    me. However, did you forget that a special day is around the corner?" Abel said as he pinched


    Emmeline''s nose gently.


    "I know it''s our wedding day soon. However, I''m not in the mood for that when Janie is missing,"


    Emmeline said. Abel pulled her close and kissed her forehead. "I understand. I''m working with


    Benjamin to find Janie as soon as possible. After that, we''ll invite her to our wedding," Abel said.


    Emmeline was aware of the pain that a pregnant woman had to bear with no one close around. She


    prayed that Janie was safe. "Why are you crying again? What would you like to eat? I''ll go make it for


    you right now," Abel said.


    "I''ve lost my appetite. I don''t feel like eating as my mind is a mess." Emmeline said. "That won''t do. Be


    a good girl and go change your clothes. I''ll make you some soup," Abel replied as he caressed her


    shoulders.


    Emmeline nodded in response. Abel carried her to their room and ced her on the bed. After he left,


    Emmeline''s phone rang. She reached for her phone and realized that it was Eric. She swiftly answered


    the call.


    "Ms. Louise, Mr. Benjamin is surrounded, pleasee and help him," Eric said. "He''s surrounded?


    Who are they?" Emmeline replied. "It''s a group of women. All of them imed that they are Janie. We


    can''t scold or beat them. The security guards are helpless. That''s why I''m calling you," Eric said.


    "Alright. I''ming over right now," Emmeline said as she rushed down the stairs. "What''s the


    matter?" Abel asked as he walked out of the kitchen with his apron on. "Ben is in trouble. I have to go


    help him," Emmeline replied.


    "Benjamin? What happened to him?" Abel questioned.

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644


    "Ben is surrounded by a group of women. It must have been the result of that public announcement,"


    Emmeline said. Abel was lost but he took off his apron regardless. "I''ming with you," he insisted.


    "Sounds good. I thought you were jealous for a second," Emmeline said. "That depends. You know I''m


    not that type of person anyway," Abel replied as he reached for his zer on the sofa. He proceeded to


    grab the car keys and held Emmeline''s hand as they left the house.


    They arrived at Adelmar after half an hour and took the elevator to the 88th floor. As the elevator doors


    opened, they saw a group of bodyguards in front of the CEO''s office. They were pacing around with


    batons in their hands.


    Eric approached Abel and Emmeline hurriedly and greeted them. "What''s the situation?" Emmeline


    asked as she pointed at the door. "About a dozen women are iming to be Janie. Based on their


    ents it seems that they are from other countries. They said that they are the ones that Mr. Benjamin


    had been searching for," Eric exined.


    "What a joke. They must have lost their minds. Is it that easy to imitate Janie?" Emmeline said. "None


    of that matters to them. They disyed their identity cards and imed to be her. They barged into the


    office just like that," Eric replied.


    As Eric was exining, two women walked over from the elevator as they were quarreling. "I''m the one


    that Mr. Benjamin is looking for. Who do you think you are?" one of the women said. "Cut it out. Just


    look at yourself. I''m the one that Mr. Benjamin is looking for!" the other woman uttered.


    The two women carried on as they reached the CEO''s office. Emmeline ordered the security guards to


    stop them. Two security guards approached them with batons in their hands. "Oh my! The security


    guards lost their minds!" one of the women uttered. "Help! We''re being harassed!" the other woman


    yelled.


    The two women backed up against the wall. Emmeline struck them in their meridian points. They were


    unable to move and copsed against the wall. "Help! We''re being attacked!" one of the women yelled.


    "Mr. Benjamin, please save me! I''m Janie, the woman that you''re searching for!" the other uttered.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Shut up or else I''ll stuff this in your mouths!" Emmeline uttered as she reached for a rag. The two


    women remained silent as they did not want a wet rag in their mouths. "Are you here for Mr. Benjamin


    as well? How could you do this to us?" one of the women questioned.


    "I told you to shut up!" Emmeline yelled. She turned to Joey and uttered, "Joey, go ask the janitors to


    escort them out of here!" Joey hurriedly did as she said. "Emma, you''ve struck them in their meridian


    points. Will they be fine?" Abel whispered.


    "They''ll be fine after half an hour," Emmeline replied. "Anyway, I''m going in!" Emmeline uttered as she


    reached for the doorknob. However, it was locked from the inside. "Seems like the women''s doing. You


    can unlock it with your fingerprint," Eric said.


    Emmeline ced her fingertip on the screen and the door unlocked. She opened the door and rushed


    in.

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645


    The door was shut before Abel could enter. "Emma, why are you here?" Benjamin said. He was


    surrounded by women on his desk. Emmeline chuckled and asked, "Ben, I never thought I would see


    you in this situation."


    "You''reughing at me? Please help me out," Benjamin said. "It''s your lucky day, you know. Isn''t it


    great to have women all over you?" Emmeline teased. "Alright,ugh all you want. This is the end of


    me, isn''t it?" Benjamin said as he frowned.


    Emmeline sized up the women around him as she came up with a n. "Mr. Benjamin, weren''t you


    waiting for Janie to return? Well, here I am. Let me stay by your side," a woman said as she clung to


    Benjamin''s shoulder.


    "Mr. Benjamin, don''t listen to her. I''m Janie. I should be the one staying!"


    "No, I''m Janie!"


    "Shut up! I am!"


    "I''m the one that Mr. Benjamin is looking for!"


    The women quarreled nonstop. "As I''ve said, none of you are the one I''m looking for!" Benjamin uttered


    frustratedly.


    "Mr. Benjamin, am I not pretty enough?"


    "Mr. Benjamin, I''m gentle and I''m good in the kitchen. I''m sure you''ll fall in love with me."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Benjamin, I''m sexy and I know my way in the bedroom¡­"


    "That''s enough! He''s just a single person! How can he cater to all of you?" Emmeline uttered. She sat


    on the desk and continued, "This man is not in love with Janie! The reason that he made a public


    announcement is to lure Janie back. That''s because she cheated Mr. Benjamin for a bride wealth of


    fifty thousand dors. Which one of you here is willing to pay for that?"


    The women around Benjamin suddenly backed off. Emmeline pointed at one of the women and


    uttered, "You''re Janie, right? Now, pay up!" The woman stepped back and replied, "No, I''m not. You''ve


    made a mistake!"


    Emmeline pointed at another woman and uttered, "Then, it must be you!" The woman denied it.


    Emmeline pointed at another and asked, "How about you?" The woman replied, "It''s not me!" The


    women backed up to the door.


    Emmeline stood up with hands on her hip and uttered, "Since you all made your way here. Then pay


    up before you leave!" The women began to quarrel again as they denied being Janie. "This man wants


    you all to refund the bride wealth. What good is he? There''s a wealthy young man outside this door.


    Whoever is the first to reach him will get a chance with him," Emmeline added.


    Benjamin could barely hold in hisughter as he did not expect Emmeline to use Abel as bait.


    Emmeline opened the door and the women rushed outside. Eric and Abel were nearly pinned to the


    ground.


    Eric was pushed aside after the women took a nce at him. "Look! It''s Mr. Abel!" one of them yelled.

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646


    "Mr. Abel?" one of the women asked. "Wow! It really is Mr. Abel!" another woman eximed. They


    began to swarm him. Abel was taken aback and tried to make a break for it. The women began to


    chase after him.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Abel, don''t run! You''re my dream lover!"


    "Mr. Abel, please give me a chance!"


    "Mr. Abel, wait for me! Do you think I''m pretty?"


    Abel made it to the elevators but it was clear that he would not make it if he waited there. The women


    were right behind him. He dashed towards the staircase and the women followed suit. They took off


    their high heels to catch up to him.


    Abel rushed down twenty floors while the women stopped halfway to catch their breaths. Abel took the


    opportunity and went back to the 88th floor using the elevator. As Emmeline and Benjamin were


    chatting in the CEO''s office, Abel opened the door drenched in sweat.


    "Ms. Emma Emmaline Louise! How could you do this to me!" Abel uttered as he pulled Emmaline into a


    tight embrace. She let out a heartyughter in his arms and said, "You must feel great getting chased


    by so many women. You should be grateful, you know. A lot of men would be envious of you!"


    Abel pped Emmaline''s butt and said, "If Benjamin wasn''t here, I''ll punish you right now!" Emmaline


    blushed as she knew what he meant. Abel released her and sat on the couch together. He was still


    catching his breath after sprinting down twenty floors.


    Benjamin got up and poured a ss of water for Abel. Abel finished it in one gulp and asked, "Still


    nothing about Janie?" Benjamin answered, "I just told Emma about it. The intelligence group searched


    the vicinity but still no signs of Janie."


    "Janie powered off her phone and refrained from using her credit card. This makes it even harder to


    track her," Emmeline said. "I didn''t find anything on my side either," Abel added. "I just hope she''s safe.


    She''s pregnant. I''m worried about her," Benjamin said.


    "Your words don''t mean anything now. Once we find her, you must take good care of her," Emmeline


    insisted. Benjamin nodded in response. "Not only that. You must love her with all your heart," Emmeline


    added.


    Benjamin wanted to tell Emmeline that it was not easy to love someone. However, he decided to keep


    those words to himself. "Let''s have a meal. It''s on me. You''ve resolved the issue here after all,"


    Benjamin said.


    "Sure. Hopefully, it can cheer you up," Abel replied. "Where are we going?" Emmeline asked. "How


    about some barbeque? It should be rxing," Benjamin said. "I agree. Let''s go," Abel said. They


    arrived at a balcony barbeque restaurant.


    Abel and Benjamin were in charge of cooking while Emmeline was in charge of eating. As she ate,


    tears began to course down her cheeks. The two men were dazed and asked, "Emma, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647


    "Why did you cry suddenly?" Abel asked as he wiped Emmeline''s tears. "Is the meat charred and


    tastes bad?" Benjamin questioned. Emmeline shook her head and said, "That''s not it." Both men were


    confused.


    "I just think that it''s unfair for Janie. She''s missing yet I''m enjoying the barbeque here. I feel bad,"


    Emmeline exined with teary eyes. "It''s not your fault. No one wanted this to happen," Abel said. "It''s


    my fault. I''ve neglected her," Benjamin said.


    "This isn''t your fault either. The two of you were never that close anyway," Abel said. "Ben, are you


    feeling forced to love Janie?" Emmeline asked. "It''s not about love right now. I got her pregnant so I


    must take responsibility. There''s no way out of that," Benjamin replied.


    "Why are you so silly? If you don''t love her then don''t touch her," Emmeline said. "We were drunk that


    day and everything just happened. I told her that I would marry her. However, she seems to know


    that..."


    "Ahem!" Abel cut off Benjamin. "She knows you well. She''s hiding from you because she doesn''t want


    you to feel pressured," Emmeline said. "That just makes me feel guilty. If she were to cry about it then I


    would feel much better," Benjamin said.


    "The most important thing right now is to locate Janie. After that, we must not let history repeat itself,"


    Abel uttered. "That''s right. Janie is not fortunate enough to meet Robert just like Emma did," Benjamin


    replied.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline remained silent as she did not want to reminisce about her past. Benjamin''s eyes were


    bing red as he gulped down the wine. Emmeline took away his wine ss and said, "Stop


    drinking so much. Wine can''t solve your problems. That''s what Abel told mest time."


    "I feel depressed right now. Why are things soplicated?" Benjamin muttered. Abel patted him on


    his shoulder and said, "You have to look on the bright side of things." Benjamin nodded.


    "I feel fortunate for Emma. You''ve vited her in the past and made her give birth to four children. Five


    years after that, both of you met each other again and fell in love! If this never happened, she would


    have been scarred for life. Although I''m in love with Emma and we could get married, it would not heal


    her wounds. Abel, you have to take good care of Emma, or else I won''t spare you!" Benjamin said.


    Abel nodded and replied, "I will. Now that you''ve gotten that out of your mind, it''s time for you to move


    on. Find Janie and love her." As Benjamin nodded in response, his phone rang. It was from Eric. He


    was on the ground floor with the other bodyguards.


    Benjamin picked up the phone and asked, "What''s up, Eric?" Eric swiftly replied, "Mr. Benjamin, we''ve


    found traces of Ms. Janie. She was seen at a hotel in Falmouth." Benjamin grabbed his zer and left


    without hesitation.


    "Benjamin, we''reing with you. Perhaps Emma can convince Janie toe with us," Abel said.


    Benjamin nodded and they made their way to Falmouth. After arriving at their destination at night, the


    staff led them to the room.


    Benjamin opened the door.

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648


    However, there was no one in the room. "Where is she? The woman named Janie. Where did she go?"


    Benjamin questioned the staff. "She was here a few minutes ago. I saw her enter the room," the staff


    replied.


    "Then she hasn''t gone far. Eric, cooperate with the security guards and search the vicinity," Benjamin


    insisted. Eric proceeded with his order. "Did Janie see using?" Emmeline asked as she looked out


    the window.


    The parking lot was visible. Abel walked over and said, "She must have seen our car. We were being


    careless."


    "She has to be here somewhere. She''s just hiding," Benjamin said as he rushed out of the room. He


    began to search every room. They were either empty or upied by others. Janie had disguised


    herself as a janitor and entered the elevator.


    The elevator had descended when Emmeline realized something was off. "Janie is in the elevator!" she


    uttered. Abel and Benjamin rushed towards the elevator and realized that it had descended to the


    basement.


    Benjamin swiftly phoned Eric and said, "Eric! Keep an eye out in the basement! Janie has taken the


    elevator to the basement!" Eric did not have time to respond and immediately order the others to the


    basement.


    However, Janie had taken another elevator and reached the ground floor. The surveince camera had


    captured footage of a janitor hastily leaving the hotel. Benjamin punched the wall forcefully. A crack


    was left on the white wall.


    "Don''t be too hard on yourself. Janie is avoiding you intentionally. It won''t be that easy to find her," Abel


    said. "That''s right, Ben. At least we know that she''s doing fine. Perhaps she''ll return on her own after


    she thinks things through," Emmeline added.


    "I''m worried that she won''t. She''s a stubborn girl!" Benjamin uttered. "Calm down. Janie isn''t a fool. She


    knows that you''re looking for her. She''ll return on her own soon," Abel said. They continued to search


    for Janie in Falmouth but to no avail.


    After returning to Struyria, Benjamin received a phone call from Joey. "Mr. Benjamin, there are two men


    here iming to be Ms. Eastwood''s cousins. They demand to see her!" Joey said.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Janie''s cousins? What do they want from her?" Benjamin questioned. "They said that since Janie went


    missing at Adelmar, we either have to let them see her or pay up!" Joey replied. "Nonsense! I''ll be there


    soon," Benjamin said.


    "Didn''t Janie''s uncle mention that she never returned to her hometown ever since she went to college?


    Why are her cousins here?" Emmeline asked. "It''s obvious that they''ve seen the announcement.


    They''re trying to take advantage of the situation," Abel said.


    "That''s what I thought. These people disgust me," Benjamin said as he frowned. "In that case, I''ll go


    with you and kick them out together!" Emmeline uttered. "Calm down. Let''s observe the situation," Abel


    said.


    Once they reached Adelmar, they took the elevator to the 88th floor. There was a crowd in front of the


    CEO''s office.


    "Is Mr. Benjamin back yet? Let me see him!"


    "What happened to my cousin? Why did she go missing"


    "That''s right! Let us see her or pay up! The Eastwood family won''t let you off the hook that easily!"


    "Benjamin, get out here and face me!"


    Benjamin approached them and said, "I''m here. You''re all Janie''s rtives?"

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649


    "That''s right. I''m Janie''s cousin," a man said as he stepped out of the crowd. "I want to see her. Dead


    or alive. If you can''t do that, pay up," the man continued. "How much do you want?" Benjamin sneered.


    "How much? At least a million dors," the man answered. "That won''t do! It should be at least two


    million dors," the other man said. "That''s right. Two million dors it is. One million isn''t enough to


    split between us," the man''s wife said.


    "That''s enough. I''m done talking with you all. Take two million dors and get out of my sight!"


    Benjamin uttered. "We should have asked for three million instead!" the other man said. "Are you all


    obsessed with ckmailing? This is no ce for such atrocious behavior!" Emmeline uttered.


    "Who are you? Did Benjamin cheat with you and made Janie upset?" the man said. "Shut your mouth!"


    Emmeline uttered as she pped the man. "You dare hit me?" the man said as he tried to hit


    Emmeline.


    However, Abel kicked him away forcefully. The other man tried to attack them as well but he was


    punched by Abel. "We''re being attacked! Help!" the wives of the men yelled. Emmeline went to the


    restroom furiously and grabbed a bucket of cold water.


    Emmeline poured the bucket on the two women and managed to make them keep quiet. "It''s alright,


    Emma. No need to get angry at these people," Able said. He caressed her shoulders and continued,


    "I''m here for you. Just let me know which one you despise the most and I''ll beat them up for you!"


    "I despise all of them! Give them 5 million dors and beat them up until they''re half dead!" Emmeline


    uttered furiously. Abel turned towards the others and said, "My wife told me to give you all 5 million


    dors and beat you up until you all are half dead. Any objections?"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "5 million dors? Deal!" the man''s wife said. "Are you out of your mind? We won''t get the chance to


    spend any of that!" the man replied. "Two million dors will do. We''ll leave after we receive the


    money," the man added.


    "Joey, go fetch two million dors in cash right now," Benjamin insisted. "Yes, sir," Joey replied and


    proceeded to phone the finance department. After ten minutes, the staff delivered two bags full of cash.


    "Pour it out and show them," Benjamin said. The staff poured the cash into a big pile. The men were


    bbergasted as they had never seen this much money. "Take it and get out. If I ever see you again,


    I''m suing you for racketeering and sending you all to jail!" Benjamin uttered.


    "We won''te back again. As for Janie, we promise not to question her whereabouts anymore!" the


    man said. "Now, scram," Benjamin said. The men and women hurriedly filled the bag with cash and left


    through the elevator.


    Once they left, apuse came from behind. It was Flynn and Evelyn.

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650


    Flynn was pping while Evelyn followed behind him. "That was impressive, Mr. Benjamin," Flynn said.


    "They just want the money. Might as well get it over with," Benjamin replied. "I''m here to thank you for


    not making things difficult for the Murphy family," Flynn said.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Benjamin responded with a smile. He did as Emmeline said. Since Evelyn apologized, he had no


    reason to cling to that matter. Flynn turned towards Abel and bowed. He said, "I didn''t expect to see


    you here, Mr. Abel."


    Abel nodded in response. "On behalf of the Murphy family, I''m grateful for your assistance and


    cooperation. It was also an opportunity for Evelyn to start over," Flynn said. "It was nothing. I was just


    doing as my wife asked," Abel replied.


    "Emma, thank you," Evelyn said. "You''re wee," Emmeline replied. "There''s still no news about


    Janie?" Evelyn asked. Emmeline nodded. "Did you all look for her?" Evelyn continued. "We''ve just


    returned from Falmouth. We''ve found traces of her but she''s hiding from us intentionally." Emmeline


    said.


    "Janie went to Falmouth?" Evelyn asked. "For now. She might leave at any moment," Emmeline


    replied. "Let''s hope that she isn''t in trouble," Evelyn said as she sighed. "All of us just want her to be


    safe and sound," Emmeline said.


    "It''s almost time for lunch. I''ll treat everyone to a meal," Flynn said. "Sure. I would like to chat with


    Emmeline more," Evelyn added. "Forget it. I''m exhausted right now," Emmeline said as she waved.


    "Since Emma doesn''t want to go, let''s meet up another day," Benjamin said.


    Flynn and Evelyn epted their decline and left. Abel and Emmeline prepared to head back to the


    Precipice. As they entered the car, Emmeline received multiple text messages. However, she did not


    bother with it until they reached home.


    Emmeline sat on the sofa and took out her phone. She realized that the messages were from an


    anonymous number. "Emma, it''s me, Janie. Don''t tell anyone that I contacted you." Emmeline was


    surprised.


    As she was about to reply, Abel walked over with a ss of water. "What''s wrong? You look


    astonished," Abel asked. "Oh, it''s just a video on the inte," Emmeline said as she put her phone


    away.


    "You watch that kind of thing? It''s a waste of time," Abel said. "I just watch it from time to time,"


    Emmeline replied. "Drink it. You might get a sore throat after eating barbeque," Abel said as he


    caressed her head.


    "Thanks, Hubby," Emmeline said and drank the water. "That''s it? Don''t you have any other way to show


    your gratitude?" Abel asked as he held her in his arms. "I knew you were up to no good," Emmeline


    said as she pushed him away gently.


    Abel smirked and said, "I just wanted a kiss. Since you said I''m up to no good, how about¡­"

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    "We''re still in the living room, you know. Aren''t you afraid of being seen?" Emmeline said as she


    blushed. "Then let''s head to the bedroom. You used me as bait and got me chased by a group of


    women. I still haven''t punished you for that," Abel said by her ear.


    "You still remembered? That was a day ago, can''t you let me off the hook?" Emmeline asked. "Of


    course not. I''ll forgive you after you ept your punishment obediently," Abel said as he lifted her.


    Abel carried Emmeline upstairs to their room and ced her on the bed. "Go take a shower first. You


    smell," Emmeline said as she pushed him away gently. "Is that so?" Abel said and sniffed himself. He


    realized that he smelled like barbeque.


    "Guess I really do need a shower," Abel said. Emmeline pinched his cheeks and said, "That''s more like


    it. Hurry up and go. I need a shower too after you''re done." Abel kissed her and said, "Then let''s go


    together. It''ll make forey more exciting."


    Emmeline was eager to reply to Janie''s message. "I''m a little exhausted so I need some rest. Go


    ahead without me, Hubby," Emmeline said. Abel was captivated by her soft voice. "Alright, I''m going in


    while you rest," he said.


    "That''s more like it. Now, go," Emmeline said. Abel stood up and entered the bathroom. Emmeline


    swiftly took out her phone and set it to silent mode. She replied to the message. "Janie, where are you?


    Are you alright?"


    After a few minutes, Emmeline received a reply. "I''m fine. I would like to see you. We have to talk."


    "Sure. When should we meet? Send me the location and I''ll find you." Emmeline replied to the


    message. "I''ll contact you tomorrow. Please don''t tell Benjamin or Abel about this or else I won''t meet


    you."


    "Alright. Abel asked me about it just now but I didn''t tell him. I''m happy that you''ve contacted me and


    that you''re fine."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then wait for my message tomorrow. I''ll let you know where we''ll meet. Make sure no one else is


    following you. I don''t want others to know that I''m pregnant."


    "Okay. I''ll be waiting for your message tomorrow." Emmeline smiled after sending the final reply. She


    felt relieved after receiving messages from Janie. After ten minutes, Abel stepped out of the bathroom.


    He had a towel wrapped around his waist. His muscles were in full view.


    "Emma, it''s your turn now," Abel said. He patted Emmeline''s cheeks and said, "Hurry up now. I can''t


    hold it in any longer. Look, it''s getting bigger." Emmeline blushed and hopped off the bed. She hummed


    as she entered the bathroom.


    After half an hour, Emmeline stepped out of the bathroom. She was radiating with fragrance. Abel


    pulled her into his arms. Emmeline was in a good mood and became proactive. They spent the night in


    bed happily.


    The next morning, Emmeline was woken up by Abel''s kisses. As she opened her eyes, she saw a man


    in a white shirt wearing an apron. "It''s time to get up," Abel said as he pinched her nose gently. "What


    time is it? Have I slept for too long?" Emmeline asked.

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652


    "It''s already eleven o''clock. Seems like I exhausted youst night," Abel said. "It''s your fault. We did it


    four times, you know," Emmeline said as she blushed. "I haven''t had enough. If I didn''t care about you,


    I could''ve done it until morning¡­" Abel said by her ear.


    "Do you still want me to get out of bed? I still have important matters to attend to today," Emmeline


    said. "Important matters? What''s up?" Abel asked. Emmeline recalled Janie''s words and said, "I just


    want to get some clothes for our honeymoon."


    "Want me to apany you?" Abel asked joyfully. Emmeline was about to be his bride. Although


    their kids were already four years old, he was still looking forward to their wedding. "There''s no need


    for that. It would be boring for a man like you," Emmeline replied.


    "Alright. Be sure to call me if you''re in trouble," Abel said. He kissed Emmeline on the lips. "I will,"


    Emmeline said as she nodded. "Well, it''s time to get out of bed. I made breakfast for you," Abel said.


    "Thanks, Hubby. You''re the best!" Emmeline said as she kissed him.


    Abel pulled the nket away and crouched down to help her put on her slippers. He caressed


    Emmeline''s head and said, "Go wash up while I set the table." Emmeline nodded and entered the


    bathroom.


    After breakfast, Abel went to Ryker Group while Emmeline rested in bed. Her legs felt weak afterst


    night with Abel. She began to feel uneasy as she did not receive any messages from Janie. She


    decided to text her first. "Janie, can we meet now?"


    After a while, Emmeline received a reply. "I''m still at Falmouth. Let''s meet up here."


    "We looked for you at Falmouth. Why didn''t you meet us?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I didn''t want to see Benjamin."


    "Mr. Benjamin has been looking for you ever since you left. He''s worried about you."


    "I know."


    "Then why aren''t youing back?"


    "I want to see you. There''s something we need to talk about."


    "Alright. Which hotel are you at?"


    "I''ll let you know when you reach Falmouth."


    "You''re still keeping things from me?"


    "I''m not. I haven''t entered a hotel yet."


    "Fine. I''ll be driving there. Let me know soon."


    "No problem. Don''t tell Abel or Benjamin about this. I just want to meet you."


    "You got it."


    Emmeline got out of bed and changed into white sportswear. Kendra was out for groceries so


    Emmeline did not inform her. She drove her silver Bugatti towards Falmouth. The trip would take up to


    five hours. She nned to tell Abel about it when she returned.


    If Emmeline returned homete, she would receive another punishment from Abel. She could not bear


    it as he was too good at it. Her legs were still feeling weak as she was driving. She left Struyria and


    drove on the highways.


    After two hours, Falmouth was at the next exit. Suddenly, a ck car drove into thene from the side.


    Emmeline nearly collided with the car. She maneuvered to the otherne and prepared to overtake the


    car. However, the car switchednes and blocked her path.

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653


    If Emmeline were an average driver instead of a professional racer, she would''ve crashed and either


    suffered severe injuries or died.


    She made a sharp turn in a nick of time to shift the Bugatti into anotherne.


    Another car was about to collide with the back but she shifted gears again and allowed it to pass.


    That was when a ck sedan got in her way.


    Another ck car collided with the back of the Bugatti.


    It shocked her. For two cars to sandwich her this way meant that they were after her!


    Sh*t!


    Who''s targeting me?


    These people are enemies!


    The road signs showed that she was still six miles away from the Falmouth intersection.


    The number of vehicles in the area dwindled.


    For the two cars to trap her so thoroughly meant they wanted something.


    Emmeline, relying on her professional racing skills, continued to dodge them with neither being able to


    keep her in ce for long.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    They suddenlyunched an attack to push the Bugatti toward the concrete barrier in the middle of the


    highway.


    It would be inevitable for the car to flip at such high speeds if she crashed into the barrier.


    That would end in a fatal car crash.


    Sweat began to bead on her forehead.


    The pincer attack clued her in that they were also professional racers whose skills wereparable to


    hers.


    She couldn''t sit back and wait any longer.


    She tightened her grip on the steering wheel to look for an opportunity to make her escape.


    They were reaching the end of Falmouth''s highway.


    She waited for the perfect time to swerve right and sped right for the ramp.


    The car behind her picked up speed to stop her from making the turn while the one in front of her hit


    the brakes.


    The Bugatti looked like it was again in danger of being crushed between the two vehicles.


    She immediately took a left but the cars continued to give chase.


    It was clear a car ident was going to happen with the innocent drivers ahead,


    She swerved into the innermostne and hit the concrete barrier.


    Despite the danger, the other vehicles were fine and got out of the situation scot-free.


    Emmeline had hit her head against the dashboard, causing blood to gush from the impact.


    She dialed Abel''s number but before she could say anything, she lost consciousness.


    Abel was currently in a meeting with the senior management in the conference room.


    The sudden ringing of his phone had him frowning.


    He hated being disturbed in meetings but Emmeline''s number shing on the screen had him rushing


    to pick up the call.


    "Emma?"


    There was no answer.


    "Emma?" He raised his voice.


    There was no movement besides the sound of spinning wheels.


    He got out of his seat and left for the chief assistant''s office with phone in hand.


    Luca was drinking water when Abel kicked his door open, startling him into choking.


    "Ack, Mr. Abel? W-What''s the matter?"


    "Track down Emma''s location through her phone right now!"


    Luca froze for a split second before responding aloud, "Yes, sir!"


    He nervously looked up from theputer a minuteter. "Ms. Louise is at Falmouth''s highway


    intersection, Mr. Abel."


    "Falmouth? The highway?"


    Abel was taken aback. "Why would she be there? Could she still have her head in the clouds?"


    "But there''s no doubt that Ms. Louise is there!"


    "Contact emergency services," Abelmanded. "Something may have happened to Emma. We''re


    going there right now!"


    Did something happen to Ms. Louise?


    Luca trembled and immediately made a call to emergency services.


    They left immediately after¡­

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654


    By the time Abel reached Falmouth, Emmeline had already been whisked off to the hospital by


    emergency services.


    The group headed directly to her ward.


    "She''s quite the skilled driver to have been able to survive in that situation without causing an ident


    with other vehicles on the road!" The rescuers said to Abel.


    A skilled driver? Emma''s a professional racer!


    "How is my wife?"


    "Nothing major. She has bruises on her forehead and a mild concussion."


    "Thank you."


    Abel didn''t bother to continue the conversation. He was more worried about Emmeline.


    As for the car ident, he had Luca handle the details.


    He gently pushed open the door to the ward and walked in with light steps.


    It was an ordinary ward with a small but neat space.


    Emmeline was still asleep in bed with her face pale from blood loss.


    His vision blurred as he felt a burning sensation in his eyes.


    "Why aren''t you more careful with yourself, silly girl?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why did youe to Falmouth?"


    "Is it because of Janie Eastwood?"


    "Why don''t you tell me anything, Emma? I could''ve been by your side. Look at you now¡­"


    He choked back his sobs as he hung his head. He kept ming himself for not being able to protect


    the person most precious to him.


    "Hey." A gentle voice rang out from the bed. "Are you actually crying? I''m still alive, you know?!"


    He looked up with eyes filled with tears to see Emmeline smiling at him.


    "Emma." He took her hand. "You''re finally awake. Do you feel pain? Any difort?"


    "Yeah, it hurts." She pouted. "Did I injure my forehead? Am I going to end up ugly?"


    "No, you won''t." He immediately reassured her. "It''ll be okay even if you end up ugly. I''ll still love you


    regardless."


    "But I''ll be sad if I''m ugly. It has nothing to do with whether you love me or not."


    "Then, I''ll just get you the best medicine this world has to offer and make sure you aren''t scarred."


    Emmeline was more than capable of procuring her own scar removal ointment, but she wasn''t going to


    bother when there were ready-made ones out there.


    "Good." She nodded. "I feel a little faint right now. My head is spinning."


    "Are you going to tell me why you''re here in Falmouth?" Abel frowned. "Is it Janie?"


    She answered, "Yes, I wasn''t going to tell you or Ben but I suppose it can''t be helped now."


    "What happened?" He asked. "Tell me."


    "Janie asked for me to meet her in Falmouth. She didn''t want to see Ben. That''s why I came here


    without saying anything."


    He frowned. "And you got into a car ident on the highway."


    "Now that I think about it, it''s a little odd," she said. "The two cars were clearly targeting me. Their


    drivers were driving like professional racers."


    "The emergency services told me about it," he said. "If not for your driving skills, you may have caused


    a major ident."


    "I got out of the way of other cars and drove up the divider to force a stop. It''s a good thing that I was


    prepared and handled it as best as I could. I only suffered minor injuries. Don''t worry about me."


    "It''s a blessing." Abel held her hand. "I''ll find out who the two people who were targeting you are and


    who exactly they''re working for."


    "Okay." She nodded. "You need to tell Benjamin that Janie is still in Falmouth. We might still be able to


    find her!"


    "I don''t think it''s as simple as that. The Janie you''re speaking with may be an imposter trying to draw


    you out."


    "..." That rendered her speechless. "Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "You trust Janie and were anxious to see her. Would it be any wonder that you walked right into a


    trap?"


    "Now that you''re saying this, it can''t be a coincidence."


    "Yes. I''ll have Luca look into the two vehicles."

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655


    Despite Emmeline''s doubts, she wanted to see Janie regardless of whether or not the arrangement


    was fake.


    Once Abel left the room, she reached for her phone and dialed the number that had sent her the text.


    The call was immediately rejected.


    A text came in right after. "Are you already in Falmouth, Em?"


    She replied, "I got into an ident. At the hospital. Can''t meet up right now."


    "Are you okay?"


    "A few scratches here and there. I''m fine."


    "Rest well. I''ll contact you again some other time."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline frowned.


    She felt strongly that the one texting her was not Janie!


    Janie would''ve asked her which hospital she was at and scrambled over.


    Whoever was texting her was indifferent and sounded not at all nervous or concerned.


    Emmeline was still in a daze when Abel returned. He took her hand.


    "Luca cooperated with trafficw enforcement to investigate the two vehicles that are under suspicion."


    She nodded in agreement.


    "I also need the number you were in contact with. Luca will handle the rest."


    She looked at the number that sent the text messages and had Abel jot down the number now.


    Abel dialed the number.


    A phone suddenly started to ring.


    Evelyn nced at the iing call and immediately felt like she had been bitten by a snake.


    She tossed the phone aside.


    "What''s wrong?" na asked as she picked it up.


    A single nce at the familiar number shing on the screen had na scrambling to hit the button to


    end the call.


    She switched off the phone and pulled out the SIM card.


    She then flushed the SIM card down the toilet.


    The number wasn''t registered. It couldn''t be traced back to them as long as it''s destroyed.


    "Sh*t! Abel has found out about it!" na had turned pale.


    She had experienced hell by his hands.


    The pain and fear of having two of her fingers chopped off were always at the back of her mind.


    "The important part is that those two allowed Emmeline to escape. All she suffered was minor


    abrasions. She didn''t die in the car crash!" Evelyn gritted her teeth.


    The humiliation she felt from having to beg Emmeline for mercy was an experience she would never


    forget.


    The thought of her revenge not being fulfilled suffocated her.


    "All I knew was that Emmeline is a professional racer," na said. "I didn''t think she was that good at


    it!"


    Evelyn''s voice was filled with hatred. "Just how much is that woman capable of?! I don''t understand


    her!"


    "We have to be more cautious when the opportunity strikes again. She''s not an easy target," na


    said.


    "What a waste of all that money." There was a murderous look in Evelyn''s eyes. "What should we do


    next, na? It goes without saying Abel is going to look into this!"


    "I need the two drivers to disappear. If Abel gets his hands on them, we''re done!"


    "We''re lucky the car tes are fake but how do we get them out of the picture?" Evelyn pondered. "I''m


    willing to shell out the money but I won''t stoop to murder."


    "Did you forget that I''m an assassin trained by Adam Ryker?" na looked amused. "Killing Abel is


    something I can''t do but the two racers are small fries."


    Evelyn sucked in a breath and staggered back.


    "What? Scared?" na smiled coldly. "I was raised a dignifieddy too but here I am forced into the life


    of an assassin no thanks to Emmeline."


    "She''s ourmon enemy." Evelyn scoffed. "Just because she got away this time doesn''t mean she''ll


    be so lucky the next time!"


    "I''ll go deal with the racers then."


    na turned to leave.


    Back at the Falmouth Hospital, Abel broke into a smirk.


    Whoever was behind the number had rejected his call. He discovered that the phone had been


    switched off when he tried to call again.


    "Emma, this isn''t Janie."


    "Why are you so certain?" Emmeline frowned.

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656


    "Even if Janie refuses to see Benjamin, she would never refuse to answer my calls. She would still talk


    to me."


    "You called the number?"


    "Yes." Abel nodded. "They hung up and then switched off the phone. My guess is that they''ve also


    gotten rid of the SIM card."


    "You''re right," Emmeline said. "I tried to call her but she hung up on me. Janie wouldn''t do that."


    "But who else could''ve known that Janie is here in Falmouth and tricked you here?"


    "..." She shook her head. "There shouldn''t be anyone who knows about it besides those who work with


    us."


    "Think harder." He caressed her hand.


    "By the way." Emmeline had a sudden thought. "I''ve mentioned it to Evelyn in passing."


    "Evelyn Murphy?" He frowned. "She shouldn''t be able to do anything of the sort."


    "I can''t think of any other person." She pouted.


    "Unless Evelyn has someone by her side. Do you think it could be Adam?"


    "Adam?" She shook her head. "He wouldn''t be so stupid as to stand up for her with their current status


    with one another."


    "This isn''t going to end. It doesn''t matter if it''s Evelyn or Adam. I''ll get to the bottom of it!"


    There was a knock on the door. Luca''s voice could be heard through the door. "Mr. York is here, Mr.


    Abel."


    Abel immediately opened the door.


    "Where''s Emma?" Benjamin looked frazzled. "How is she?"


    "She''s fine," Abel said. "Just some minor abrasions."


    Benjamin immediately went to Emmeline''s bedside and took her hand.


    "Emma¡­"


    "Ahem!" Abel feigned a cough.


    Benjamin immediately let go of Emmeline and tucked her back under the quilt instead.


    "Why are you suddenly here in Falmouth? Is it because of Janie?"


    "Yes." She nodded. "I''m looking for Janie."


    "And you got yourself hurt this badly?" There was anger in his eyes.


    "This isn''t Janie''s fault. It has nothing to do with her."


    "You''re still trying to defend her? You almost died!"


    "..."


    "If you weren''t professionally trained in racing, would you still be here?"


    "You''re an idiot, Emma!"


    "I just wanted to see Janie. I''m worried about her." Emmeline choked up.


    "I know¡­" There were tears in Benjamin''s eyes.


    Emmeline was going out of her way just for Janie!


    Benjamin felt distressed and was also ming himself for it.


    God only knew how worried he was when he heard the news from Sam.


    If Sam hadn''t called Luca, none of them would''ve known that Emmeline was caught in an ident.


    "But you can''t me Janie for this," she muttered. "It was the bad guys this time. Nothing to do with


    Janie."


    "Bad guys? Who?"


    "I suspect Evelyn." Abel cutin. "But does that woman have the resources to pull off something like this?


    Could she have bought off some racers to cause an ident on the highway?"


    "That woman does have a motive," Benjamin said. "But what she can achieve by herself is limited. This


    isn''t Altney where everything is at her beck and call."


    "That''s what I was thinking as well. I was wondering if someone else was working with her."


    "Who do you think it could be then?" Benjamin was frowning. "They won''t be getting off easy."


    "This is just a suspicion. But the one who could''ve bought off the racers¡­ It could be Adam."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Adam? I''m going to him right now!"


    "Calm down," Abel said. "Leave this to me. This is just a suspicion. Dealing with Adam would be simple


    for me."


    "Okay then. How long will Emma be here for?"


    "Emma is a little concussed. She''ll be hooked up to an IV for another three days."


    "I''ll wait then. I''d rather die than see her hurt again."


    "Ahem." Abel cleared his throat again.

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657


    "Don''t get me wrong, Abel." Benjamin got up. "The Adelmars will kill me if anything else happens to


    Emma!"


    "That sounds more like it," Abel said with a low voice. "You shouldn''t keep thinking about my wife."


    "Just go home, Ben." Emmeline noticed how the man was bristling from jealousy. "I''m fine. Don''t worry,


    Ben."


    "Yeah, no." Benjamin shot Abel a look. "I don''t care how a certain someone feels about this but I''m


    staying. I''ll worry if I''m not here."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do whatever." Abel smiled bitterly. "Stay away from the bed. I can''t guarantee I won''t get my men to


    throw you out if you cross me."


    Benjamin moved his chair aside. "Is this fine?"


    Abel sat at the edge of the bed, took Emmeline''s hands into his own, and nodded. "That''s fine."


    Both men fell silent.


    There was another knock on the door.


    "Are you okay, Ms. Louise?" It was Daisy.


    "Daisy and I are here, Ms. Louise." That was Sam.


    Abel got up to answer the door.


    Both Daisy and Sam immediately piled in, pushing Abel and Benjamin aside.


    "How are you feeling, Ms. Louise?" Daisy teared up as she approached the bed. "You scared us."


    "Yeah." Sam was wiping her tears away. "Why didn''t you tell us where you were going? Your personal


    bodyguard does nothing but brew coffee all day."


    "I''m fine." Emmeline assuaged their worries. "Look. I''m fine."


    "h h. Look at your forehead." Sam was frowning from worry.


    "That''s such a thick bandage. You must''ve been hurt badly." Daisy was concerned.


    "It''s just a scratch. Put some faith in my driving skills."


    "How did you end up in a car ident then?" Daisy asked. "Is there a reason?"


    "My initial suspicion was that someone is plotting against me. I was lucky to survive."


    "Miss." Sam stomped her foot. "Tell me next time you''re going out. Do you see me as some kind of


    decoration? Right, I''m just someone who sells coffee!"


    "Please don''t me yourselves. I was the one who didn''t say anything." She reassured them. "I''m fine.


    Don''t worry."


    "Miss, if we don''t do our jobs in protecting you right, we can forget about ever returning to Adelmar


    Ind," Daisy said.


    Sam nodded. "Yeah, Master Adelmar will yell at us. We were just worried for you, Ms. Louise."


    "I know." Emmeline turned to Daisy. "You didn''t tell the children about it, did you?''


    "No." Daisy wiped her tears away. "But the Madame knows about it. We didn''t know how to break the


    news to the children."


    "Good." Emmeline nodded. "The kids will worry if they find out."


    "Do you know who it was, Miss? Tell us. We''ll deal with the problem for you!"


    "I suspect it''s Evelyn," Emmeline answered. "But she has someone backing her."


    "Should we tail Evelyn then?" Sam asked. "That way, we''ll find out who she''s working with."


    "There''s no need for all that. We have Mr. Ryker and Ben do handle the situation."


    Sam pouted. She disliked being on the sideline and yet there was nothing she could do.


    Neither men could even get close to Emmeline with the two women huddled around her.


    Abel left the ward.


    "Mr. Abel," Luca greeted. "What are your orders?"


    "Were you the one that told Sam about this?"


    Luca shrank back. "You know I can''t lie. I told her everything the moment she asked me what I was


    doing in Falmouth."


    "You''re such a¡­ First, it was Benjamin and now the two bodyguards are here. All I wanted was to


    spend time with my wife and now I have to fight three other people for her attention."

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658


    "..." This was a problem Luca hadn''t considered. He scratched his head. "What now, Mr. Abel?"


    "Forget it. You''re not the one at fault." Abel went back inside.


    This was a general ward. Space wasn''t particrly ample.


    With Daisy and Sam crowding around the bed, Benjamin had been squeezed into a corner.


    Abel had no other choice but to take a corner in the room.


    Both men stared nkly.


    That was when Abel''s phone began to ring.


    It was a call from the Levan Mansion.


    He immediately picked up the call. His parents might have found out about the incident too.


    Rosaline''s voice sounded desperate. "How is Emma, Abel? Is she doing alright?"


    "She has minor injuries. Nothing big. She''ll be fine after a few days. Don''t worry."


    "Why wouldn''t I be worried? Your wedding with Emmeline is approaching. We can''t afford a slip-up."


    "It''s okay. Emma will be fine in a few days. This won''t affect the wedding."


    "Good."Rosaline sighed in relief. "Should I drop by to see her?"


    He turned to look at the three other people in the room. "We have a few visitors here right now. It''s


    okay if you don''t drop by."


    "Alright then. We''ll visit her once she''s home. Make sure she gets plenty of rest."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I know." Warmth blossomed in his chest. "Thank you."


    "There you go acting all sappy with your parents again. Take care of Emma. I''m hanging up now."


    "Okay."


    He squeezed himself back by Emmeline''s bed once the call ended.


    "Get better soon. Everyone''s worried."


    "I heard." Emmeline smiled. "Pass my gratitude onto Madame Ryker."


    "Madame Ryker." He pinched her cheeks. "You should call her Mom."


    "We''re not married yet." Her cheeks reddened. "What''s the rush?"


    "It''s happening soon. That''s why I need you to recover."


    "But¡­" Her expression fell. "There''s still no news from Janie. How am I supposed to be happy about


    the wedding?"


    "One thing at a time, Emma. The date for the wedding has already been set. We shouldn''t postpone it


    any further."


    "..." She said nothing.


    She didn''t know how she felt about marriage when she had no idea if Janie was alright.


    "Emma." Benjamin also shoved himself close to reassure her. "Leave Janie to me. I''ll find her. Don''t put


    off your marriage with Abel."


    "He''s right," Sam said. "I''m looking forward to it too."


    "The children will be happy once the two of you are married," Daisy said. "They always ask me about


    when you''d be marrying. They''re eager to be your best men and bridesmaids."


    Emmeline couldn''t help but smile when she thought about Endymion and Hesperus dressing up as her


    bridesmaids.


    "Let''s hurry and find her then. I don''t want to have any regrets at my wedding."


    "I promise to find her." Benjamin held her hand. "I''ll have more people on the lookout so you can rest


    easy."


    "Yeah." She nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Janie was now pregnant with no family by her side. How lonely did she feel?


    Just thinking about it filled Emmeline with sorrow.


    Everyone returned to Struyria three dayster once she recovered from her concussion.


    She was warded into the Ryker Hospital to be put under observation.


    The hospital had already prepared the best scar removal ointments for her to make sure there would


    be no permanent scarring.


    Rosaline and Lewis hurried over.


    It was only after seeing that Emmeline was fine that they rxed.


    "You should be more careful, Emma."


    Rosalind took Emmeline''s hand. "You''re a mother of four. Consider your children before you do


    anything."


    Emmeline didn''t want to divulge what had truly happened and simply nodded with a smile. "I know. I''ll


    be more careful. I''m sorry to have worried you."


    "You''re a woman." Rosaline frowned. "You should be notifying Abel when you need to go somewhere.


    He''s there for a reason."

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659


    Emmeline smiled and shot Abel a look. "Of course, I''ll have Abel apany me next time when I need


    to go somewhere."


    "That isn''t so hard now, is it?" Rosaline patted her hand. "Men are meant to be used. They are the ones


    who should protect women. Don''t spoil them and convince them otherwise!"


    Emmeline shot Abel, who had lost color in his face, another nce.


    She grinned.


    "Come, I made you some herb broli and pea soup," Rosaline said. "I''ll have Daisy make sure she


    gives it to you."


    "Thank you." Emmeline felt tears well up in her eyes. "You''re so good to me."


    "How else would I treat you? You''re my grandsons'' mother, my son''s wife. We''re a family. Who else


    would I y nice with if not you."


    Emmeline smiled sweetly as she nodded.


    Once Rosaline and Lewis left, Daisy served her the soup.


    Both Abel and Benjamin left behind three of their men before taking their leave as well.


    Abel returned to the Ryker Group.


    He immediately had his secretary look into Evelyn''s number once he got back into his office.


    He then made a call from his phone.


    Abel''s call frightened Evelyn.


    She was currently in Flynn''s home.


    The Murphy family also had real estate businesses in Struyria. Flynn had several estates under his


    name.


    Why was Abel suddenly giving her a call?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her heart thudded in her chest.


    She would''ve been happy to see his number if she hadn''t plotted against Emmeline.


    Having him call her now put her in a state of fear.


    Does Abel suspect me of something? How is he so perceptive?


    She felt apprehension but still answered the call.


    "Mr. Abel?" She tried to calm herself and said in her gentlest tone. "Why the sudden call?"


    "I heard you''ve taken over the Murphy family''s business here in Struyria." He scoffed. "Is there


    something wrong with me contacting you for business matters, Ms. Evelyn?"


    She sighed in relief at his words.


    That''s right. I''m the supervisor of the family business here. Of course, Abel would contact me.


    "You''vee to the right ce," she said hastily. "What do you need, Mr. Abel?"


    "I have something I need to discuss with you in person, Ms. Evelyn. I''ll have to ask that you drop by the


    Ryker Group."


    "You want to discuss¡­" She muttered. "What would you like to talk about, Mr. Abel?"


    "Wow. Business, obviously. If you don''t get what I''m trying to say, get Flynn on the phone instead!"


    "I understand, Mr. Abel!" She hurriedly tried to cate him. "My brother is out right now. I''ll be right


    there."


    "Good." He sounded indifferent. "I have an hour. You''ll have to be quick about it."


    "Of course. See you soon."


    The moment the call was over, she hurried to fix her makeup and dressed herself in a long, pink dress.


    She was now an elegant woman, dignified and magnanimous.


    She finished with a thinyer of lipstick.


    She then drove as quickly as she could to the Ryker Group.


    Abel checked the time when she finally arrived at his office on the eighty-ninth floor.


    "Mr. Abel." Evelyn smiled sweetly. "I hope I''m notte."


    "You''re fine." Abel was indifferent. "Take a seat, Ms. Evelyn."


    "What did you want to talk about, Mr. Abel?" She gracefully took a seat.


    "Falmouth." He narrowed his eyes and got straight to the point.


    There was a slight shift in her expression. "Falmouth? The Murphy family doesn''t own any businesses


    there."


    "Really?"


    His eyes were cold. "I''m going to need to think about it. Has there been any new projects in Falmouth


    recently?"


    Evelyn looked uncertain. Her face gradually lost its color.


    It was fortunate that she wore thick makeup on her face but the panic flitting through her eyes did not


    go unnoticed.


    Is it really her?


    "Why do you ask, Mr. Abel?"


    "Why do you think, Ms. Evelyn?"


    "Why would I know? I don''t have your experience, Mr. Abel."


    A dangerous look shed in his eyes.


    "I assume you know about Emma getting into a car ident in Falmouth, Ms. Evelyn?"

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660


    "Ah!" Evelyn jerked in her seat.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She hadn''t expected Abel to question her in such a straightforward manner. It caught her off guard.


    "Why are you so nervous, Ms. Evelyn?" Abel sounded murderous.


    "I¡­"


    Evelyn scrambled to right her posture. "Of course I am. Emma is my friend. Why wouldn''t I be


    worried?"


    "I don''t think that''s all. You seem¡­afraid." He watched her intently. "Scared that I found something


    out?"


    "Mr. Abel." She got up from the couch. "What''s going on here? Are you suspecting me of trying to hurt


    Emmeline?"


    "You''re honest." He smiled coldly. "You were the only outsider who knew Janie was in Falmouth."


    "I only heard Emmeline mention it in passing," she argued. "What does Janie being in Falmouth have


    anything to do with me?"


    "You used it as an excuse to get Emma there and orchestrated an ident!"


    "Is Emmeline that gullible?" She sounded flustered. "How could I fool her?"


    "Emma attaches great importance to Janie. She''s currently looking for her. It''s an exploitable


    weakness!"


    "...Mr. Abel!"


    Evelyn caved and began to cry. "Why are you using me of this for no reason? What evidence do


    you have to prove that I did this? Do you really think I''m actually capable of something like that?


    Orchestrating an ident? You think too highly of me. I feel so sad¡­"


    "You have a motive," he said. "You kept plotting against her a while ago. You''ve done quite a bit. Aren''t


    you waiting for an opportunity to take revenge?"


    "..."


    "You tried to drug her and cause a scandal. You''re telling me you wouldn''t hire someone to cause an


    ident?"


    "Mr. Abel!" She cried. "You''ve got the wrong person. It isn''t difficult to drug someone but I don''t have


    the means to cause a car ident!"


    "I need you to be honest and tell me who the hell is backing you up?" His voice was stern. "I don''t think


    you''re the only person behind this."


    "I didn''t do it," she wailed. "Why are you treating me like this?! I''m still a daughter of the Murphy family!"


    "Hah! I don''t care who you are. Lay a hand on Emma and I''ll see you dead even if you''re the ruler of


    heaven itself."


    "I didn''t do it, Mr. Abel." She wiped her tears. "This is a misunderstanding. Believe me."


    "I don''t believe a word you say! What I need now is evidence!


    His voice was cold. "You''re here today because I wanted to give you a warning. y games with me


    and you''re dead!"


    Her cries immediately stopped.


    na had warned her about this.


    Abel was a devil from hell.


    Anyone who crossed him would wish they were dead rather than alive.


    She hadn''t believed a word she said but now fear struck her.


    What was Abel going to do with her if he found out she was the one behind the ident?


    Was he going to sever her fingers just like na?


    "Huh?" She panted and trembled.


    "I didn''t try to harm Emmeline, Mr. Abel. It wasn''t me!" She argued feebly.


    "I don''t want to hear another word out of you. Get out." He scoffed. "Warn your partner to watch his


    back!"


    Evelyn sucked in a breath. "Please, I didn''t¡­"


    "Get out!" He growled. "Once I get my hands on the evidence, you aren''t going to be so lucky!"


    The man behind the executive desk looked murderous.


    She shut her mouth and scurried out of the office.


    Abel then called Adam.


    Adam was surprised to see Abel calling him.


    It was rare for Abel to call him.


    He had a feeling it wasn''t for anything good.


    Adam couldn''t help but admit to himself that he was somewhat afraid of him.


    That man was ruthless enough tomit murder without blinking an eye.


    "Abel?" Adam picked up the call. "Did you need something from me?"


    "I''m bored," Abel saidnguidly. "Why don''t we go get a drink?"

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661


    "..." Adam was confused.


    Why would Abel ask him out for a drink for no reason?


    What farce was this?


    Have I messed with Abel at all recently?


    His train of thought gave him some confidence.


    "Sure, where to?"


    "How about the Imperial Pce?" Abel smiled coldly.


    "Imperial Pce?"


    It''s my turf. I''d have the advantage there.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam immediately answered, "The Imperial Pce it is. It''s a fun ce."


    "Okay." Abel nodded. "I''ll see you at Section A in half an hour."


    "Let''s go to Section C instead." Adam smiled wryly. "I''ll get you some girls."


    "I''m not interested," Abel said coldly. "Section A will do."


    He hung up before Adam could respond.


    He then called up the internal line. "You''reing with me to the Imperial Pce, Luca."


    "Yes, sir." Luca notified the bodyguards.


    It took three seconds to assemble everyone.


    Adam was currently at the Imperial Pce.


    He had cleaned up, got dressed in a white suit, and left for Section A with a few bodyguards in tow.


    He pretended he had just arrived when Abel showed up. He tossed his coat onto the couch.


    "Come, sit. What would you like to drink today? Drinks on me."


    "Whiskey." Abel sat down arrogantly as he loosened his tie.


    The action had Adam flinching.


    That was a habit Abel would perform whenever he wanted to pick a fight.


    Adam sucked in a breath in anticipation.


    "You look nervous, Adam," Abel''s words were casual. "What''s wrong?"


    "Really?" Adam''s lips twitched. "What would I need to be nervous about?"


    "Hm." Abel smiled wryly. "Here I thought you''ve done something to cross me again."


    "You''re joking." Adam scoffed. "We''re brothers. Why would I try anything with you?"


    "Good. We wouldn''t be brothers otherwise."


    Adam''s countenance turned cold. "I''m sure you aren''t here just to drink, are you?"


    "I told you I was frustrated." Abel curled his finger at the bartender. "Hurry up!"


    The bartender immediately replied, "Yes, sir!"


    "Why are you frustrated?" Adam asked. "Youe to me to vent because you''re frustrated? That''s


    new. Tell me, what''s got you stuck in a bind?"


    "It''s Emma." He frowned. "She got into a car ident."


    "She was in a car ident?" That took Adam aback. "How is she? Is she hurt? Was she badly


    injured?"


    Abel narrowed his eyes.


    Adam''s reaction seemed genuine.


    He was sincere in his worry.


    "Thank the lucky stars that she''s a professional racer. She got out with only a few scraps. But there are


    a few things strange with the incident."


    "Just tell me." Adam''s expression was sullen. "What''s going on?"


    "Emma was lured to Falmouth through a burner phone number. She got herself nked by two vehicles


    on the expressway which caused the ident. Those two cars were well-prepared in advance. As far


    as she can tell, the drivers were also professional racers. I''m frustrated because I want to know what


    kind of person would plot against her and go so far as to want her dead?"


    Adam immediately got to his feet. "Are you suspecting me of something, Abel?"


    "It''s not that simple." Abel smiled coldly. "My main suspect is Evelyn Murphy but she doesn''t have the


    means to n so far as to hire racers here in Struyria."


    "So, you still suspect me." Adam sat back down, indignant. "I''m upset that Emmeline was hurt. This has


    nothing to do with me. She''s still my sister-inw. I wouldn''t target her just for Evelyn''s sake."


    "I considered that myself," Abel said. "Why would you do such a risky thing for Evelyn? Why would you


    target Emmeline?"

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662


    Abel could see how Adam harbored feelings for Emmeline. He didn''t think Adam would do such a thing


    but who else could it be?


    Evelyn wasn''t capable of pulling the operation off by herself.


    "I''m d. The whole buying off racers to cause a car ident might seem like something I''d do but I


    had nothing to do with this."


    "That''s what is frustrating me." Abel shot a look at Adam. "Who do you think could''ve done it?"


    Adam''s expression turned grim. He knew Abel was warning him but he couldn''t say anything.


    The more weak-minded he appeared, the more it would seem as if he had something to do with it.


    Abel would pin his suspicions on him even if he didn''t do it/


    He fell silent.


    He already had someone in mind when Abel brought up the racers.


    It was na.


    na had been in the Imperial Pce for a while now and had apanied him during his exchange


    with a group of racers.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    There was friendship between them. It wouldn''t be far-fetched to assume a deal had been struck.


    "I''m asking you something, Adam."


    Abel narrowed his eyes. His gaze carried mockery, making him look no different from a devil from hell.


    Abel had to have known about something.


    "I''ll look into it." Adam avoided his gaze.


    "Good." Abel smirked. "Do warn them for me. If it happens again¡­ I won''t be showing a shred of


    mercy."


    "I told you I have nothing to do with it." Adam looked up. "Don''t go ndering me for something I didn''t


    do."


    "I didn''t say it was you, Adam. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Ahem." Adam looked back down in difort to avoid Abel scrutinizing him.


    He changed the topic. "I''m sorry to hear that Emmeline got into an ident. May I go see her?"


    His words were sincere.


    Emmeline barely gave him the time of day but he couldn''t help but fall for her anyway.


    "Maybe not."


    Abel got up. "She sustained some minor injuries but she''s fine."


    "...Good." Adam sounded resigned.


    Abel leaned back against the couch. Adam could finally settle down after the danger passed.


    He wiped away the fineyer of sweat that beaded on his forehead.


    The bartender finally brought them their alcohol.


    Abel took a sip while Adam took arge swig out of frustration.


    "It''s boring to just drink, Adam. Why don''t we y a game?"


    "A game?" Adam rolled his eyes. "What kind of game?"


    "Isn''t there a shooting range in the Imperial Pce?" He smiled wryly. "Why don''t we have a little fun?"


    Adam fell silent. He had no idea if Abel just wanted to fool around or actually beat him again.


    He, however, also wanted to know how far Abel hade and agreed. "Sure. Let''s go."


    The bartender gathered his equipment and followed them to the shooting range.


    The service staff immediately attended to them with full dedication.


    They decided on using sniper rifles for a long-range uracy match.


    The two men, each with a gun, took headshot after headshot at the targets that kept moving.


    Abel was the one who came out on top.


    Out of ten targets, he hit every one of them.


    Adam had hit five of the targets.


    He could only marvel at Abel''s superior marksmanship.


    It only served to feed into his timidity even more.


    Abel, meanwhile, was also taken aback by Adam''s performance.


    To have hit five of the targets out of ten was no small feat.


    He had always held suspicions that his cousin had something to do with the underground organization


    within the Imperial Pce. This only cemented that idea.


    The two brothers, each with something on their mind, had a few more drinks and went their separate


    ways.


    Evelyn, meanwhile, arrived at the Ryker''s Meriwether Mansion.


    She had wanted to go see Emmeline at the Ryker Hospital to appraise the situation but fear kept her


    from going.


    She called for Lizbeth to apany her to give herself some courage.


    "Huh? Emma was caught in an ident?" Lizbeth was shocked.

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663


    "Yes, that''s why I''m asking you to go have a look with me," Evelyn said.


    "Sure!" Lizbeth hurriedly followed her sister to the hospital.


    They bought expensive supplements and arrived at Emmeline''s ward. However, they were stopped by


    Abel and Benjamin''s bodyguards.


    "We''re here to visit Ms. Louise. We''re friends of hers," Evelyn said politely.


    The bodyguard entered the ward to tell Emmeline about it.


    Hearing that Evelyn was here, Sam immediately got angry. She rolled her sleeves and wanted to go


    deal with them.


    "Sam, don''t be rash. Let''s see what she''s here for," Emmeline said.


    "I think this woman has malicious intentions. Even hearing her name makes me angry!" Sam said while


    ring.


    "I also think this woman isn''t a good person! Ms. Louise, she caused you to injure your finger at the


    Levan Mansion previously. If it was not for the Levan Mansion''s reputation, I would have pped her!"


    Daisy said.


    "Don''t be rash. Once I find out who hurt me, I''ll definitely make her suffer!" Emmeline said.


    "Then what should we do now, Ms. Louise? Should we chase her away or let her in?" Sam asked with


    her sleeves rolled up.


    "Let her in. I want to see what she''s up to," Emmeline said with a smile.


    "Alright!" Sam said and went to open the door.


    "Sam? Is Emmeline feeling better?" Evelyn asked while smiling.


    "Ms. Louise is lucky, so she''s fine now!" Sam said in annoyance.


    "Me and my sister want to see Emma. Is she still asleep?" Lizbeth said.


    Seeing Lizbeth, Sam''s anger diminished a little. Lizbeth was still considered a decent person.


    "Ms. Louise is awake, so you cane in." Sam made way for them to enter.


    As they walked across the lounge and entered the ward, they saw Emmeline sitting in bed. Although


    her head was wrapped in bandages, it could not hide her charm and beauty.


    Evelyn was secretly angry but tried her best to act like she was about to cry. "Emma, I heard you got


    into a car ident, so we quickly came over. Are you alright?"


    "Haha, fortunately, I''m fine," Emmeline said smilingly.


    "Emma, where did you get hurt?" Lizbeth walked to the side of the bed and looked at Emmeline


    worriedly. "Is your forehead injured? Does it hurt? Would it leave a scar?" she asked.


    "It''s fine. It''s only a light injury, and it doesn''t hurt anymore. It won''t leave a scar either." Emmeline was


    happy to see Lizbeth.


    "That''s great. I heard from my sister that you got into an ident and became worried, so I rushed


    over." Lizbeth''s eyes were red from crying.


    "Thank you for worrying." Emmeline patted her hand.


    "We''re friends who''ve gone through bad times together. If it wasn''t for you, I might''ve been sold to


    some old man by the Imperial Pce," Lizbeth said.


    "Emma, I bought some supplements for you. You should take them and get well soon." Evelyn stepped


    forward.


    "Mmhm, I didn''t expect you to visit me," Emmeline said with a smile.


    Evelyn lowered her head. "Our disputes are all in the past. I know it was my fault, and you''ve also


    epted my apology, so we''re good friends now."


    "Good friends? Sure," Emmeline said sarcastically.


    "Mr. Abel came to me today. He thought that we were still fighting, and he wouldn''t believe it no matter


    what I said," Evelyn said while pouting.


    "I don''t believe it either. You''re the only one I told about Janie being in Falmouth." Emmeline sneered.


    "How can you me me? Who knows if others have heard about it? I''ve really been wronged. How is it


    possible for me to have the power to cause such a big car ident?" Evelyn said.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about this anymore. The truth wille to light anyway." Emmeline waved her


    hands.


    Evelyn''s expression darkened, but seeing that Emmeline did not want to continue talking about it, she


    stayed silent. However, she secretly prayed that Abel would not find out the truth.


    Someone knocked on the door at the lounge again, so Sam went to open the door, and Adrien


    immediately rushed in.


    "Emma, are you hurt? Are you alright? Where were you injured? Let me have a check. Do your injuries


    still hurt?"

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664


    "Adrien, why are you everywhere? I''m here to visit Emma. Why are you so anxious?"


    "I¡­ I was once considered the triplet''s father. I miss Emma, so what''s wrong with me visiting Emma?"


    Adrien said anxiously.


    "Emma shouldn¡¯t be the one you¡¯re most worried about, okay? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll get jealous?"


    Lizbeth pouted.


    "I''m only treating Emmeline as a sister and visiting her. Why are you such a busybody?"


    "You actually dare use me of being a busybody?" Lizbeth said as she rolled her sleeves, wanting to


    twist Adrien''s ear.


    "Sweetheart, I''ll change, alright? Please forgive me!" Adrien said as he covered his ear.


    "That''s more like it. You can be worried about Emmeline and visit her, but you should keep your


    distance. If you''re that close to your cousin''s wife, aren''t you afraid of people misunderstanding it?"


    Adrien then stood a few steps away from Emmeline''s bed and asked gently, "Emma, are you feeling


    better?"


    "Adrien, I''m fine, but you might be in trouble with Lizbeth," Emmeline said with a smile.


    Adrien nced at Lizbeth and said, covering his ears, "This woman is really fierce, so I can only bow to


    her."


    Emmelineughed at his words.


    Lizbeth raised an eyebrow and said, "Adrien, I dare you to say that again."


    "I said that I love my fierce wife. Something will feel missing if my ears don''t get twisted every day,"


    Adrien said bitterly.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Lizbeth blushed and said, "What are you saying?!"


    Adrien wrapped his arms around Lizbeth''s slim waist and said softly, "I''m just here to visit Emma.


    You''re not angry anymore, right?"


    "I can''t be bothered to get angry! I''ll only get angry if you don''t care about Emma," Lizbeth replied.


    "That''s my magnanimous Liz! It''s a blessing to have a wife like you!" Adrien then kissed Lizbeth''s


    cheek.


    Seeing that they were lovey-dovey, Emmeline was also happy. She was d that Lizbeth could be


    pampered by Adrien and that Adrien was no longer a yboy.


    However, Evelyn seemed unhappy upon seeing this. Lizbeth was only a country girl who appeared out


    of nowhere, so why could she be pampered by someone? It seemed like Adrien was really protecting


    her well, afraid that she would be harmed.


    "Hmph!" Evelyn was secretly jealous. She thought that if she were to act cutely to Abel, he would also


    pamper her. If she could depend on Abel, Emmeline would not dare to do anything to her!


    "Emma, what do you want to eat? Tell me, and I''ll ask Nimbus Hotel to prepare it and send it to you,"


    Adrien asked while still keeping some distance from her bed.


    "Now that you mention it, I am feeling hungry," Emmeline said.


    "Then think of what you want to eat. I''ll immediately ask the Nimbus Hotel to prepare it."


    "I think it''s better to prepare some squab soup for Emmeline," Lizbeth said.


    "Is squab soup alright?" Adrein asked Emmeline.


    Emmeline thought about it and replied, "I''m not sure what to eat, so let''s go with that."


    "Alright then! squab soup it is!" Adrien took out his phone and called the manager of Nimbus Hotel.


    "Make the squab more tender and the soup lighter."


    "Yes, make it now, and send it over personally."


    After Adrien was done with the call, he said, "Emmeline, I don''t drink and y around anymore. Now,


    I''m only loyal to Liz and focus on my career. Under my management, the businesses of dozens of


    hotels under the Ryker Group are going really well every day!"

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665


    "I should really reward you, Adrien. I can''t look at you the same way as before anymore." Emmeline


    was happy for Adrien.


    "Of course. I''m no longer the yboy from before." Adrien gave himself a thumbs up.


    "Well, we need to thank Liz too. Adrien, you''ve picked up a treasure!"


    "Of course. It''s said that marrying a good wife will bring prosperity. In this case, Liz is the one!" Adrien


    hugged Lizbeth and kissed her cheeks.


    Lizbeth blushed and looked shy.


    On the other hand, Evelyn pouted and walked out with a cold expression. After leaving the Ryker


    Hospital, she returned to the Murphy family''s residence. Once she finished dressing up in her room,


    she called Adam.


    After Adam and Abel finished drinking, Adam returned to Avn.


    Based on Abel''s direct questioning, he was almost sure that Evelyn had worked together with na to


    scheme against Emmeline, causing her to get into a car ident.


    If Adam had not witnessed Emmeline''s driving skills before, he was sure that she would not survive.


    The two drivers were naturally people Adam knew. Otherwise, how would na have the power to


    make them follow her orders?


    na Lane! You damn woman! You really are stubborn. How dare you harm Emmeline! Although she''s


    Abel''s woman, don''t you know I like her? How dare you scheme against the woman I like? Evelyn, I''ll


    also settle the score with you soon!


    Adam threw his coat onto the couch in anger.


    Seeing Adam with a bad expression, the old butler bowed and asked cautiously, "Mr. Adam, do you


    have any requests?"


    "Ask na toe over." Adam''s hoarse voice was filled with murderous intent.


    "Yes, Mr. Adam." Then, the old butler went to get na.


    Soon, na walked down the stairs anxiously and stood before Adrien.


    Adrien had poured a ss of red wine and sat on the couch while swirling the red wine. His dark


    expression made na terrified.


    "Mas¡­Master."


    "Kneel!" Adam stared at the red wine in his ss.


    na did not hear him properly.


    "I''m asking you to kneel! Are you ignoring me?" Adam gritted his teeth, and his eyes became cold.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    na immediately kneeled as her body trembled.


    "Master¡­ Do you have any requests?"


    Adam pped her and said, "You really ignored my words!"


    na covered her cheek and lowered her head, not daring to make a sound.


    "Did you help Evelyn to harm Emmeline?!"


    na immediately fell to the ground. Even after all her precautions, Adam still found out about it? How


    did he know about it?


    na did not know that it was Abel who asked Adam to deal with this case, killing two birds with one


    stone!


    "Say it! Was it you two who did it?!"


    "Mas¡­Master¡­"


    "I''m asking you to say it!" Adam pped her again.


    na whimpered and said, "I''ll say it¡­ It''s Evelyn! It''s Evelyn who did it!"


    "How about the two drivers? If Abel discovered them, wouldn''t I be dragged down by you?!" Adam


    shouted.


    "They¡­ They''ve already been dealt with. The cars have been destroyed too, so no one can find out,"


    na said cautiously.


    Adam narrowed his eyes. He did not know that after his training, this woman already had such


    decisiveness and skill.


    "I''ve underestimated you. Looks like you''ve improved." Adam snorted.

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666


    "Master, I want to be a qualified killer as soon as possible, so I can take revenge," na said.


    "I''ve said before that you can scheme against Abel, but you should go through me before you do


    anything to Emmeline!" Adam grabbed na''s neck.


    "Emmeline is Abel''s woman, so why are you doing this, Master?" na said daringly.


    "Because I want to! I like her, so what about it? I can''t get Worryfree, so I can''t free myself!"


    na stayed silent. Even such a merciless man like Adam would be lovesick.


    At this moment, Evelyn called. Adam snorted and answered the call.


    "Mr. Adam, where are you? Can I visit you?" Evelyn said with a gentle voice.


    "Avn. I was going to meet you too, soe over." Adam smiled coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn was happy that Adam wanted to see her. It seemed like she was indeed


    considered charming.


    40 minutester, Evelyn arrived at Avn. After parking her car, she walked into the main hall.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Adam sat on the couch drinking red wine while na was no longer there.


    Adam wore a ck silk shirt with his cors left unbuttoned. As he crossed his legs, he looked wild and


    unruly. However, all this seemed attractive to Evelyn. With one look, Evelyn was charmed by him.


    "Come over." Adam narrowed his eyes as his hand reached out to her.


    Evelyn then reached out her little hand to him. With a pull, she fell into his embrace. Then, she was


    pressed under the tall man.


    Evelyn was reluctant, but she did not dare to resist Adam. Amid hesitation, her clothes were pulled off


    by Adam.


    "Mr. Adam, this is the living room," Evelyn said with a trembling voice.


    "This is my ce, so what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid that someone will see us." Evelyn wanted to get up.


    Adam snorted and said, "I''ll gouge out their eyes if they dare to!"


    Evelyn took a deep breath and did not dare to move anymore.


    Adam pulled down her skirt and threw it onto the floor¡­


    na nced downward from the railing on the second floor and then hid in the corner.


    Evelyn had walked into the trap herself. What a stupid woman.


    Adam would often take advantage of a situation and shirk responsibility, so he would not take Evelyn


    seriously too.


    Did she think she could use her beauty to win Adam''s heart? What a joke! It seemed like she did not


    know the kind of man Adam was! na had even learned seductive techniques for this man, but she


    was still treated like a dog.


    Evelyn, you idiot! You deserve it! Although this was what na thought, she could not help but secretly


    feel jealous. Even if she did not love Adam, she still felt jealous when seeing him with Evelyn!


    Half an hourter, Adam stood up in content.


    "Mr. Adam, you''re too rough."


    "Hmph, you cooperated so skillfully, so this isn''t your first time, right, Evelyn?"


    Chills spread through her body, and her flushed face became pale. Of course, this was not her first


    time. Even after reconstructive surgery, no men gave her extra love and care.


    Sure enough, Adam picked her up from the couch and threw her into the floor. "Get out, you disgusting


    woman!"

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667


    "Mr. Adam? I''m already yours!" Evelyn said in dissatisfaction as she used her dress to cover her body.


    "Hmph! What a joke! If that''s the case, wouldn''t I have a whole house of women?" Adam sneered.


    "I want to marry you, so how can I be the same as other women?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "What can you bring me? Can the Murphy Group help me kill Abel?" Adam asked as he pinched her


    chin.


    "This¡­" Evelyn stuttered. She did not want to kill Abel. She only wanted to kill Emmeline. As long as


    Emmeline was gone, everything would be easy to deal with.


    "Don''t you know you''re not even as useful as na? I''ve trained na into a killer, so she might be


    useful one day, but what use do you have?" Adam sneered.


    "If we get married, you''ll also gain some of the Murphy Group''s properties. I need you to be my


    backer and protect me. You can use me to get the Murphy Group''s wealth, and only then will you gain


    more power!"


    "Mmhm, that seems reasonable." Adam nodded.


    "Mr. Adam, why don''t we get married? If we''re married, and I be your woman, Emmeline won''t


    dare to bully me anymore!" Evelyn said as she held Adam''s hand.


    Adam pushed her hands away. "If you didn''t mention Emmeline, I would''ve forgotten why I called you


    over!"


    "Mr. Adam?"


    "Is it your idea to lure Emmeline to Falmouth and cause an ident on the highway so she''ll die?"


    Evelyn stayed silent. Adam found out about this too?


    Adam kicked her and said, "na has already been beaten up by me because of this, so what


    punishment do you want?"


    "Mr. Adam, no, you can''t punish me. I''m your woman!" Evelyn eximed.


    "Unfortunately, you''re only a woman I want to use, not a woman I love!"


    Adam sat on the couch in anger and frowned. "The only woman I love is Emmeline!"


    Emmeline? Why is it Emmeline again? Emmeline, you''re everywhere! How many men did you charm?


    Even Adam is crazy for you! Evelyn gritted her teeth, wishing she could kill Emmeline.


    "I''ll marry you. As you said, I need to gain power, but I''m warning you¡­" Adam''s eyes narrowed and


    were filled with murderous intent. He continued in a serious tone, "You can help me to deal with Abel,


    but if you dare to trouble Emmeline, I''ll make you suffer!"


    Evelyn nodded in fear, submitting to him.


    Adam sneered, picked her up, and threw her onto the couch again. While wreaking havoc with Evelyn,


    he screamed in his heart, "Emmeline!"


    After that, Adam received a call from the Imperial Pce. Satisfied but disgusted, he left Evelyn there


    and took his leave after putting on his clothes.


    Evelyn trembled, feeling the pain and pleasure in her body. Adam was too scary. There was not one bit


    of pity in his eyes. It was no wonder na was that afraid of him. Evelyn had finally tasted this feeling


    of fear and submission. However, she somewhat liked this feeling.


    "Aren''t you going to get up? Are you still pretending to be weak?" na had arrived downstairs and


    thrown a thin nket to Evelyn so she could cover her body.


    Evelyn''s dress had been ripped by Adam, so she could only use the thin nket that na threw over.


    "I''m not pretending. That man is too rough!"


    "Hmph, I''ve served him before, so I know about that."


    "What are you saying? You''ve done it with Mr. Adam?"


    "Did you think that he''s a good person? How would he let go of any beautiful women around him?"


    na said as she nced at Evelyn.


    "However, once I''ve married Mr. Adam, I won''t allow any woman to appear around him!"


    "Hahaha! Unfortunately, your words don''t matter!" naughed out loud.

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668


    Evelyn took a deep breath. She also thought that she had no room to speak when she was with Adam.


    Adam was not like Abel or Adrien, who would spoil their wives.


    In Adam''s eyes, no woman would be pampered by him. Wait, no! Adam said the woman he loves is


    Emmeline! If it was Emmeline, she''d definitely be able to control him and get pampered by him. Damn


    Emmeline!


    Evelyn gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll definitely not allow you to take over the hearts'' of all men! Since


    you''ve hurt me, I''ll definitely take revenge!"


    "You''re still not going to change? Did you forget what Adam said? He said that you can scheme against


    Abel, but he''ll make you suffer if you dare to scheme against Emmeline!"


    "But¡­ I''ve suddenly thought of a n that''ll not make him angry¡­" Evely said with a sinister smile.


    "What''s your n?" na asked.


    "We can lure Emmeline over and torture her. If Adam discovers her, we can say it''s Emmeline''s gift to


    him. If he doesn''t discover her, we can burn her body and leave no traces¡­"


    "You sure are bold to want to take Emmeline''s life!" na said.


    "Hmph, do you remember Adrien''s party? I prepared a poisoned ss of red wine for Emmeline, but it


    was taken away by an unlucky woman!"


    "Of course, I remember. I was with Adam''s bodyguards at the time. Adam wanted the gunman to kill


    Abel, but I sent a fake order to ask the gunman to shoot Emmeline!"


    "Hahaha! Looks like we''re on the same boat!" Evelynughed crazily.


    "We have the same enemy!"


    "Yes, Emmeline is ourmon enemy!"


    "However, how can we get her here? The car ident didn''t kill her, so she''ll definitely be more


    prepared now!"


    "I thought of someone we can use that Emmeline won¡¯t suspect," Evelyn said.


    "Who?"


    Evelyn narrowed her eyes. "Janie''s cousins!"


    "Janie''s cousins? How can we use them?"


    "Come over, and let me tell you." Evelyn waved toward na.


    na went over, and Evelyn whispered to her.


    "This is a good n, but it depends on whether Emmeline will fall for it," na said.


    "Emmeline is close with Janie, so even if she suspects it, she''ll definitely go," Evelyn replied.


    "Then let''s give it a try. That woman is good with martial arts, so we should be well prepared," na


    said.


    "We can use anesthetics. If we make Emmeline faint once she walks in, let''s see how she''s going to


    fight back then!" Evelyn smiled sinisterly.


    "That''s a good n! I can even get some Vampire Dust from the Imperial Pce. In addition to the


    anesthetics, she''ll be powerless to resist."


    "Hahaha! Then she can only be tortured by us!"


    "I can finally take revenge on her!" na raised her severed fingers and gritted her teeth.


    Two dayster, Emmeline was discharged from the hospital.


    At Rosaline''s request, their family had a meal together at the Levan Mansion.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was the weekend, so the four children did not have to go to kindergarten and were waiting for their


    parents at home.


    Seeing Emmeline and Abel walking hand in hand, the four children spread their arms and pounced on


    them.


    Timothy said, "Mommy, Daddy, you''re finally back!"


    Sun said, "Daddy Mommy, I missed you so much!"


    Moon said, "Daddy and Mommy only care about going on dates alone! Do you not want us anymore?"


    Star said, "I thought Daddy and Mommy had forgotten about us!"

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669


    Abel and Emmeline could not wipe away their smiles. They both bent down to carry the kids into their


    arms.


    Abel carried Star and Moon while Emmeline carried Timothy and Sun.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Timothy immediately nted a kiss on Emmeline¡¯s cheeks, ¡°You are getting prettier!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Timmy,¡± Emmeline was overjoyed to receive thatpliment. She was smiling ear to ear.


    Sun also kissed Emmeline, but when he was about to say something, he noticed a faint scar on her


    forehead.


    ¡°Mommy, did you hurt yourself?¡±


    ¡°What? Mommy is hurt?¡± Timothy saw that scar too.


    Moon and Star overheard them and they quickly broke free from Abel¡¯s embrace. They rushed at


    Emmeline.


    ¡°Mommy, are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, let me see. Is it painful?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more than fine now,¡± Emmeline quickly assured the kids, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor scar. It does not hurt at


    all.¡±


    ¡°But we feel sad looking at it,¡± Timothy¡¯s eyes began to tear up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Sun sniffed, ¡°Why are you so careless, Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, let me blow on it!¡± Moon tried to squeeze into Emmeline¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Star joined the huddle too. He caressed Emmeline¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Mommy, it won¡¯t hurt


    anymore, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Emmeline grinned warmly. Her children were really caring.


    ¡°Your Mommy ispletely fine now. You have nothing to worry about,¡± Abel squatted down and took


    Moon and Star back. Then, he added, ¡°But Mommy is not so strong, you know. How can she carry the


    four of you together?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m not strong enough?¡± Emmelineughed, ¡°Abel, did you forget that I''m a martial


    artist in my own right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong,¡± Abel smiled back, ¡°I only know to care about you and see you as a typical wife who


    needs protection. However, I have forgotten the fact that you even know how to fight yourself or join


    some car race. You are really something else.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Daisy was boasting smugly, ¡°Ms. Louise not only knows how to work the kitchen, but she is


    also proficient in the mechanisms of weaponry as well as well-versed in fighting. There is nothing in the


    world that is too difficult in her eyes.¡±


    Emmeline was blushing now after hearing those outrageouspliments.


    ¡°Alright, Daisy, you need to shower me with so much praise while I¡¯m not that great.¡±


    Abel was giggling at how shy Emmeline was.


    ¡°It seems that Emma¡¯s red is so red now because of theirpliments. She is really so cute!¡±


    Rosaline and Lewis were standing in a corridor, and they felt content to watch Abel and his family in


    such a merry mood.


    ¡°Emmeline really brings a lot ofughter,¡± Lewismented, ¡°I have never seen Abel smiling so


    happily before.¡±


    ¡°You are right on the mark,¡± Rosaline¡¯s eyes squeezed together into crescent moons, ¡°Only Emma can


    remove that stern, hellish look from his face.¡±


    ¡°They said that all you need is love. Emmeline really is the turning point in Abel¡¯s life,¡± Lewis chuckled.


    The couple emerged from the corridor to join them.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, Madame Ryker.¡± Emmeline was holding Timothy and Sun¡¯s hands as she greeted the


    elders.


    ¡°Why are you still calling us like that?¡± Rosaline smiled, ¡°I really want to rush things now and throw a


    wedding ceremony for you two. That way, you can call me even more intimately.¡±


    Emmeline pursed her lips shyly, which revealed two dimples next to her lips.


    Abel said, ¡°It¡¯sing soon. It¡¯s just a matter of days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I invited you two toe here. Besides wanting to celebrate Emma¡¯s full recovery, I want


    to talk to you about the wedding. Is there anything that I can help with at this juncture?¡± Rosaline


    asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in there,¡± Lewis suggested, ¡°We should talk about this over a meal.¡±


    ¡°Let me help you with the meal preparation,¡± Emmeline volunteered.


    ¡°You should just rest today,¡± Rosaline replied, ¡°You have just returned to full health, so you should just


    sit down and keep mepany. Is there anything else about the wedding that is not adequately done


    yet?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have any request about it, you know,¡± Emmeline walked toward the living room and


    smiled at Rosaline, ¡°I will just follow your nning.¡±


    After returning to the house, Daisy brought the four children to have some fun upstairs. Rosaline led


    Emmeline to sit down on a sofa.


    ¡°Emma, let me ask you, who are the representatives from your mum¡¯s side? Is it the Adelmars, or is it


    the Louises?¡±

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670


    ¡°I see, you want to ask about this,¡± Emmeline mulled over it for a while, ¡°Of course, the Louises have to


    attend. After all, Maxwell is my dad.¡±


    ¡°What about the Adelmars?¡± Rosaline ventured, ¡°I really look forward to meeting them in person. They


    are no ordinary family!¡±


    ¡°I need to ask Waylon first,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°It¡¯s not like Master Robert and Waylon are the most


    predictable person I ever know.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ask them soon,¡± Lewis chipped in, ¡°If Master Adelmar or Mr. Waylon decides to grace the


    wedding, we have to be ready as well. Can¡¯t be too shabby in our preparation.¡±


    Following that, Emmeline took out his phone to call Waylon.


    Waylon answered her call fairly quickly, only after a few rings.


    ¡°Emma?¡±


    ¡°Waylon,¡± Emmeline chirped, ¡°How are you and Master Robert?¡±


    ¡°We are doing great,¡± Waylon replied in an affectionate tone, ¡°I thought that since you are in such a


    blissful rtionship now, you¡¯ve forgotten all about us. So, I am surprised to get your call.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline stuck out her tongue, ¡°I always remember you guys in my heart. I always miss you guys.¡±


    Waylonughed, ¡°Come, say it. Since you¡¯re calling me, is there anything I can be of help?¡±


    ¡°I will never dare to ask again,¡± Emmeline pouted, ¡°Your Worryfree really ruined things for me.¡±


    ¡°You ungrateful brat,¡± Waylon jokingly sneered, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that to save Abel¡¯s life?¡±


    Emmeline knew this, of course.


    However, Abel¡¯s sudden change in attitude really tortured her mentally.


    ¡°What about your life? Who do you think saved your life? You are really ungrateful, do you know that?¡±


    Waylon continued to press on jokingly.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Emmeline cooed, ¡°I was just saying, you don¡¯t need to fire back at me like that.¡±


    Waylon seemed to let out a huge sigh at the other end of the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Waylon?¡± Emmeline¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±


    ¡°My life really sucks nowadays,¡± Waylonmented, ¡°Without you bickering with me every other day, my


    life has no meaning at all.¡±


    Emmeline immediately burst outughing upon hearing that.


    ¡°I thought you were seriously bothered by something,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°In the near future, I will bring


    the four kids to see you, and by then, you would want to run for your life since you can never argue


    over them. Anyway, the Adelmars have so many inds, you can hide in any one of them and I would


    never be able to find you.¡±


    This time, it was Waylon¡¯s turn tough.


    He was thirty-two this year, yet he had no interest in love and romance.


    All he cared about was business and medicine, and he would never get tired of doing what he loved


    every day.


    His life was quite a monotonous one.


    Ever since Emmeline¡¯s arrival, her quirky attitude raised his eyebrows. Her appearance in his and


    Robert¡¯s life was a breath of fresh air, and their monotonous lives slowly gained some colors.


    The days Emmeline spent on Adelmar Ind were one of the few happiest days in Robert and


    Waylon¡¯s lives.


    Robert had long acknowledged her as one of his own, and even his son Waylon had fully epted her.


    Emmeline recalled the sweet memories of the past five years and her heart chambers were filled with


    warmth.


    Adelmar Ind really felt like home to her.


    ¡°Say it, our dear Emma,¡± Waylon was still giggling, ¡°What¡¯s the matter for calling me so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll begin,¡± Emmeline began, ¡°Our wedding is going to happen in a few days. I remember telling


    you guys about it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Waylon nodded, ¡°We remember.¡±


    ¡°Then, will youe to give me your blessing?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we will. We have prepared dowry too,¡± Waylon said, ¡°But we won¡¯t be able to make it on


    that day.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Emmeline frowned. Her voice indicated that she was pouting. ¡°I don¡¯t need dowry. All I need is


    you and Master Robert toe.¡±


    ¡°My dad and Oscar are not on good terms, and you know that,¡± Waylon replied, ¡°Do you want to see


    them go at it at your wedding?¡±


    ¡°What happened between Master Robert and Old Mr. Ryker?¡± Emmeline was curious, ¡°You guys have


    been hiding this from me for a long time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know yet,¡± Waylon dismissed her, ¡°I will ask Benedict to bring over the dowry. He will


    be our representative.¡±

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671


    Emmeline knew that once Master Robert and Waylon made up their mind, they would never change


    anymore. All she could do was mumble a response unwillingly.


    She felt a little down, although it was something she had foreseen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel so down. Once you are done with your wedding,e with Abel to Adelmar Ind to have


    your honeymoon. That will substitute for my absence, no?¡± Waylon tried to persuade her.


    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Emmeline was reluctant to ept this arrangement, but she could only agree to it now.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Waylon said, ¡°You will have all of our blessings.¡±


    ¡°I got it. Thank you, Waylon. Help me to pass the word to Master Robert,¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes began to


    turn red.


    ¡°I need to get going to myb now. Do you still have more to say, my dear Emma?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°Then, you should get going.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Waylon hung up.


    ¡°So, the Adelmars are noting?¡± Lewis could guess what they had said.


    Emmeline nodded with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I can see thating,¡± Lewis said, ¡°It seems that there is a grudge between Robert and Old Mr.


    Ryker.¡±


    ¡°From what Waylon said, it seems so, Emmeline replied, ¡°When I came to Struyria, Waylon wanted me


    to keep my identity a secret. It seems that he has his own reason.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside first,¡± Rosaline chipped in, ¡°Robert and Oscar¡¯s grudge belongs to their generation.


    It has nothing to do with Abel and Emma.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Lewis replied, ¡°Then, shall we wee those from the Louise family? We need your father¡¯s


    opinion too whether we are fully ready with our preparation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma,¡± Rosaline agreed, ¡°We should uphold our tradition and keep up the good ties


    between us and them. Should we arrange for a meal sometimeter with your parents?¡±


    ¡°That sounds awesome,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°You should set a time, and I will inform my dad.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it tomorrow night,¡± Lewis suggested, ¡°At the Nimbus Hotel?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°I will go visit the Louises in the afternoonter and inform my dad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle with you,¡± Abel said, ¡°We need to show our full sincerity.¡±


    ¡°I agree with that,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°Abel should go with you. Bring some gifts with you, and invite your


    parents to your wedding.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline nodded.


    She was happy deep down that Lewis and Rosaline were really considerate people.


    The butler went upstairs and got the list of names that they had to invite to the wedding under Lewis¡¯


    command.


    Abel took a nce at it before passing it to Emmeline.


    Emmeline scanned the list. There were prominent names in there. These people were from affluent


    families all over the city.


    She could not help but frown, ¡°Isn¡¯t this overkill?¡±


    ¡°Your wedding is something to celebrate for the Ryker family,¡± Lewis exined, ¡°And we will be the


    heart of the attentione your wedding day. How can we throw just a simple one?¡±


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel held her hand and assured her, ¡°We should follow their nning. Our wedding should be


    something to remember for a lifetime.¡±


    Emmeline nodded to show that sheplied with them.


    ¡°This is the list of betrothal gifts,¡± Lewis said, ¡°Let Emma see. Are you satisfied with this?¡±


    ¡°We should forget about this,¡± Emmeline waved her hand dismissively, ¡°Abel has already given me the


    reins of apany that was first given by the Murphy family. That¡¯s more than enough. I really don¡¯t


    wish to ept anything more.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Rosaline said, ¡°Although you bear thest name of the Louise family, you are


    still a daughter of the Adelmar family. If our betrothal gift is not good enough, how can we keep our


    dignity in front of Master Adelmar in the future?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right about that,¡± Lewis pressed on, ¡°Even if you are the Wonder Doctor or the mastermind


    behind the Adelmar Group, we can¡¯t be too careless with our gifts, you know.¡±


    ¡°Emma, this is Dad and Mum¡¯s sincerity,¡± Abel shoved that list of gifts into her hand, ¡°Take a look at this


    and see if you¡¯re satisfied or not?¡±


    Emmeline had no choice but to nce at it.


    She saw that she would be richer by six billion dors. She would receive five mansions from them and


    a luxury cruise ship.


    ¡­


    Emmeline looked up from the list and said, ¡°This is really too much, but thank you for your thoughtful


    gesture, Mr. Lewis and Madame Ryker.¡±


    ¡°You deserve this, Emma,¡± Rosaline took her hand and smiled, ¡°Considering you have introduced the


    four grandkids which are a revtion in our lives, we even think that the gifts are too puny.¡±

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672


    Emmeline smiled at them. She could not thank the two elders enough.


    Lunch was ready at that moment. Everyone gathered around the dining table and began their meal.


    In the afternoon, Abel and Emmeline prepared some gifts and they were headed to the Louise family.


    She made a call to Ethan first. Then, Ethan informed her dad and stepmother, Alondra, about this.


    By the time Abel and Emmeline reached the mansion of the Louise family, Ethan was already there.


    In the end, he was still Emmeline¡¯s elder brother. There was no way he would miss her sister¡¯s


    wedding, which was of paramount importance in his life.


    Or else, if he left Alondra and Maxwell to their own devices, there was a high probability that they would


    ruin things for him.


    When the couple heard that the CEO of the Ryker Group was arriving soon, they could not contain their


    excitement.


    Alondra even made sure to make herself presentable, which annoyed Maxwell.


    ¡°We are just seeing our son-inw, why are you in such oundish clothing?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Shouldn¡¯t I look presentable? Or do you want me to wee the guests without


    any makeup?¡±


    ¡°Then you should just tone it down,¡± Maxwell pointed at her face, ¡°Look at your face. Are you trying to


    overshadow Emma?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Alondra continued to argue, ¡°Is it a crime that I want to look young and pretty?¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t make a joke out of yourself!¡± Maxwell was fuming as he stormed away.


    Alondra stomped her feet too as she sat down by the bed.


    Her n of uniting na and Abel had failed. Abel was able to see na for who she was, and none


    of her tricks had worked.


    In the end, the worst that could happen to na was the fact that her past antics of stealing Timothy


    were exposed. She was almost sued by Abel and Emmeline too.


    na could not be of help to Alondra anymore. Alondra could not get into the higher echelons of the


    family because of na¡¯s failure.


    Although Emmeline was her stepdaughter, Alondra never treated her well when raising her.


    That was why even if Emmeline was married to Abel, Alondra would not be able to establish herself in


    the Ryker family. At least, she was somewhat rted to Emmeline.


    This was why she wanted to make herself presentable in front of Abel so that he would notice her.


    With that thought in mind, she got up again and touched up on her makeup.


    A car rolled to a stop in the mansion¡¯s parking lot. Abel emerged from it while holding Emmeline¡¯s hand.


    Luca and the driver followed from behind and they were carrying some gifts.


    Ethan came to the door to wee them.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, Emma, you are here.¡±


    Abel greeted Ethan warmly, ¡°Hey, Ethan.¡±


    Ethan greeted him too.


    Emmeline asked, ¡°I see that Grace is not around?¡±


    Ethan replied, ¡°She has an interview job today, so she is not at home.¡±


    Maxwell and Alondra came to greet them as well.


    Alondra squealed in exaggeration, ¡°Hey, Emma, you finally decided toe back here? Mr. Ryker,


    good to see you!¡±


    Both Emmeline and Abel simply nodded. They said nothing in response.


    Maxwell came to Abel and wanted to shake his hand. Abel took his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Louise, good


    day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father-inw, so you can stop calling me that,¡± Maxwell revealed a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I


    have be the father-inw of the CEO of the Ryker Group.¡±


    ¡°Father-inw, good day,¡± Abel changed his greeting.


    Maxwell was very merry as he could not stop nodding, ¡°Great, great!¡±


    Alondra eagerly shoved herself in between them, ¡°What about me? I am your mother-inw now, you


    know. Mr. Ryker, you have to address me as your mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Mother-inw, good day,¡± Abel greeted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not stand here,¡± Ethan interjected, ¡°Mr. Ryker, Emma,e in.¡±


    When they settled down in the living room, the servants served them some tea.


    Alondra said, ¡°ording to Ethan, Mr. Ryker and Emma are here today to set up a date for a meal,


    no?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°Mr. Lewis and Madame Ryker have booked a table at the Nimbus


    Hotel, and it will be tomorrow night. I want to invite the two of you to attend.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we would attend alright,¡± Alondra sounded excited.


    Although she hailed from a well-off family that made its fortune in business, they were no match for the


    Ryker family which was an aristocrat in its own right.


    It was imperative that Alondra would build some connection with Abel¡¯s mother. It would give her


    bragging rights in the future.


    ¡°We will go tomorrow night,¡± Maxwell confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s just that we are not ready with Emma¡¯s dowry yet.¡±


    The moment Alondra heard that word, her face turned cold.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She kept thinking about the benefits she would garner when she established herself in the Ryker family


    in the future that she hadpletely forgotten about the dowry.


    What should she do now?


    If their dowry was too simplistic, they would embarrass themselves. However, if Alondra spent too


    much on dowry, her wallet would hurt!

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    ¡°This is the betrothal gift that the Ryker family has bestowed upon me.¡±


    Emmeline knew what was going through Alondra¡¯s mind, she handed that list of gifts to Maxwell with a


    smile.


    When Maxwell saw the list, it seemed that he had a hard time breathing.


    This list of gifts was too outrageous!


    What the Louise family could offer could not even bepared at all.


    When Alondra saw the aghast look on his face, she snatched the list away impatiently.


    She seemed to have a hard time breathing too the moment she nced at it.


    Oh my god!


    The Ryker family was really the most wealthy family in Struyria!


    To call them generous was really an understatement. They were really full of sincerity!


    She sank into an anguished mood again. Why couldn¡¯t na enjoy such a treatment?


    ¡°But, Emma,¡± Alondra sucked in a deep breath, ¡°This list of gifts is really magnificent, but don¡¯t expect


    us to give you dowry that is even remotely close to what you would receive from the Ryker family. I


    hope you won¡¯t mind it.¡±


    ¡°Emma,¡± Ethan said, ¡°I have saved up three million dors for your dowry. Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Alondra was visibly surprised, ¡°Then, that would do for us.¡±


    Emmeline simply smiled. She did not want the Louise family to give her anything, in fact.


    ¡°We are here to invite you to get together with my parents tomorrow night,¡± Abel stated his intention


    again, ¡°We don¡¯t have any other intention. As for Emma¡¯s dowry, you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Ethan was a little nervous, ¡°Mr. Ryker, how can we not give Emma a dowry when


    she is going to marry? We would turn into aughing stock in others¡¯ eyes!¡±


    ¡°Ethan,¡± Alondra rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Mr. Ryker and Emma have already said it. We don¡¯t need to


    prepare any dowry. Emma can get it ready by herself.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Ethan shot a look at Emmeline, ¡°Emma, you are always the apple of my eyes since we were


    children. There is no way I wille empty-handed to your wedding.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Ethan,¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes were reddened as she was about to cry, ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t need to worry


    about that.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± Alondra hastily agreed, ¡°Emma said that we don¡¯t have to worry about that. She is


    showing her respect and filial piety to us. Ethan, you shouldn¡¯t run your mouth like that.¡±


    Ethan did not know what to say. He felt sorry for his precious sister if he did not prepare anything for


    her.


    Even if he wanted to give her some dowry, he only had three million dors.


    ¡°Emma,¡± Alondra held her hands, ¡°What kind of dowry are you preparing?¡±


    Emma smiled, ¡°It¡¯s something that won¡¯t pale inparison to the Ryker family¡¯s betrothal gifts. How


    about that?¡±


    Something that couldpare to the Ryker family¡¯s preparations? Alondra gasped a little before


    dismissing Emmeline, ¡°Emma, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t prepare anything significant. After all, we can¡¯t


    reallypare to the Ryker family. You shouldn¡¯t boast like that.¡±


    Emmeline chuckled, ¡°By the time you see the dowry, I am afraid that you will get so shocked that your


    eyes might drop.¡±


    Alondra still thought that Emmeline was just bluffing. She snorted upon hearing that.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t forget about tomorrow. At the Nimbus Hotel,¡± Emmeline finally got up, ¡°Abel and I will be


    taking our leave now.¡±


    ¡°You should stay for dinner,¡± Maxwell offered, ¡°I will ask the kitchen crew to get ready.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma,¡± Ethan added, ¡°I have bought you some of your favorite dishes.¡±


    ¡°We should do this next time,¡± Emmeline simply felt that she would not enjoy the dinner at all as long as


    Alondra was around.


    This old hag used to conspire with na to ruin her life and shun her from the Louise family. To top it


    off, they had stolen her eldest son, Timothy.


    If it was not for her father¡¯s threat, she would have been in jail now.


    Abel knew that Emmeline was not fond of this ce. He stood up too and held her hand.


    ¡°Father-inw, mother-inw, we will be going back now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Maxwell answered bitterly.


    He always felt apologetic to her daughter. However, with Alondra still around, there was nothing he


    could do.


    After leaving the Louise family mansion, Abel and Emmeline returned to the Precipice.


    Kendra did note to wee them with Quincy in her arms. It was an unusual sight.


    When the couple reached the main hall, they saw no sign of Kendra too.


    Just as they were befuddled with the situation, Kendra came down from the second floor, and she had


    a nervous expression on her face.

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, Ms. Emmeline, I was about to call you guys. Quincy has a fever now, and I was about to


    bring her to the hospital. I have not cooked any dinner yet.¡±


    ¡°Quincy has a fever?¡± Emmeline gasped, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call us earlier?¡±


    Kendra replied, ¡°I have tried to lower her temperature by using ice, and initially it worked, but now she¡¯s


    ring up again.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look upstairs,¡± Emmeline tossed her jacket and flew upstairs.


    Abel followed her close from behind.


    Kendra was shocked to see Emmeline disappearing upstairs at light speed. By the time Kendra joined


    them in the baby room, Emmeline had already removed part of Quincy¡¯s clothes.


    She was seen using a needle to poke Quincy¡¯s armpit.


    ¡°Ms. Emmeline, what are you doing?¡± Kendra was shocked to see her doing that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Abel consoled Kendra, ¡°Emma is a doctor. She¡¯s trying to lower her temperature even


    further.¡±


    ¡°This works too?¡± Kendra felt unexpected.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°You will see the result for yourself very soon, but we still need to get her to


    the hospital. It seems that she has some infection in her lungs, and a baby as small as her would not


    be able to take in medicines through her mouth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Luca to get the car ready,¡± Abel immediately turned around and exited the baby room.


    Kendra quickly put on some clothes on Quincy, then she wrapped her with a towel.


    Quincy¡¯s heat was really diminishing after Emmeline¡¯s efforts.


    ¡°Ms. Emmeline, I never thought that you are well-versed in esoteric medicine!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Emmeline smiled lightly and apanied Kendra downstairs.


    ¡°Ms. Emmeline,¡± Kendra continued, ¡°I will go to the hospital with Quincy by myself. You guys don¡¯t need


    to follow and bother yourselves.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Emmeline refuted her, ¡°Quincy is sick now, and she needs a check-up and


    injection. You will not be able to attend to her fully.¡±


    ¡°I am sure I can manage,¡± Kendra felt a little sorry to involve the couple.


    She did not want to add any more trouble to Abel and Emmeline since they already showed her a lot of


    kindness.


    ¡°Stop being so shy,¡± Abel was downstairs, ¡°Quincy¡¯s life is the most important issue right now. We will


    go together.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Kendra could only nod, ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Ryker and Ms. Emmeline.¡±


    While on the way to the hospital, Abel ordered Luca to call the head of the pediatrics department of the


    Ryker Group.


    The head had actually gotten off work at that moment, but the moment he received the phone call, he


    spun around his vehicle and rushed back to the hospital.


    After a thorough investigation, it was confirmed that Quincy had a cold which led to acute pneumonia


    developing in her. She needed to stay in the hospital for some dripping of intravenous fluid.


    Abel ordered Luca to take care of the admission procedure.


    After that, Kendra carried Quincy and they left the doctor¡¯s room. They were sent to a ward.


    A man suddenly stood in their way in the corridor.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Kendra gasped as she staggered backward.


    ¡°Kendra!¡± The man shouted, ¡°You divorced me in a hurryst time. Where are you hiding now?¡±


    It was Kendra¡¯s ex-husband, Henry.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Kendra hugged Quincy with urgency, ¡°Give some way, Quincy needs to


    receive her intravenous fluid.¡±


    ¡°Who is Quincy?¡± Henry asked suspiciously, ¡°Isn¡¯t our daughter¡¯s name Monica? Why did you change


    her name?¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Kendra admitted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to recall our bad memories in the past, so I have changed


    her name. You never liked our daughter in the first ce, so whatever her name is, it has nothing to do


    with you!¡±


    ¡°Whosest name is she taking after, then? What is herst name?¡± Henry¡¯s eyes widened as he was


    filled with fury.


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s name is Quincy Ryker,¡± Kendra announced, ¡°No one can bully her!¡±


    ¡°Ryker?¡± Henry frowned, ¡°Why did she take that name? Did you have this child with another man


    whosest name is Ryker?¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Kendra was enraged, ¡°Mr. Ryker is my savior!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Henry pounced at her, ¡°Give me back my daughter. I need to do a paternity test!¡±


    Before Henry could get his hands on Kendra, Emmeline kicked him hard on his chest. Then, she turned


    around and swung her leg at him, almost hitting his nose.


    ¡°Get lost now! If you refuse to do that, you won¡¯t just receive a kick from me!¡±


    Henry crashed into the wall after the impact. He red at Emmeline, ¡°Who the hell are you, b*tch! Why


    did you kick me out of the blue?¡±

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675


    ¡°You are trying to take someone else¡¯s child!¡± Emmeline was all riled up, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that I only kicked


    you once!¡±


    ¡°This woman here is my wife and that is our daughter. Why are you being a busybody?¡±


    ¡°To hell with that!¡± Emmeline was still fuming, ¡°Have you forgotten what kind of ill-treatment you have


    given Kendra and Quincy? I can¡¯t believe you have the nerve to still acknowledge them like your


    family!¡±


    ¡°Who are you to meddle in the affairs of my family?¡± Henry was agitated as he rushed toward


    Emmeline and was about to give her a p.


    However, his wrist was grabbed by Abel. Abel twisted his wrist which made him yelp out in agony.


    ¡°How dare you try to hurt my girl? You really have the nerve!¡±


    Abel pushed him and sent him flying some distance.


    Henry crashed into the wall again. When he took a closer look, he saw that it was none other than Abel


    who was the king of Struyria.


    Although he did not dabble in business, he knew that this handsome man right in front of his eyes was


    the infamous devil from the hell of Struyria.


    ¡°M¨CMr. Abel?¡± Henry was flustered, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a problem with me being here?¡± Abel snorted, ¡°Disappear out of my sight right now. If


    not, I will make you regret your very existence!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Henry pointed at Kendra, ¡°No wonder my wife would divorce me so quickly. It turns out that she


    has hooked up with Mr. Abel, this b*tch!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Kendra was enraged by his description, ¡°I told you, Mr. Abel is my savior. He


    saved me and my daughter¡¯s life from the hands of unscrupulous people!¡±


    ¡°Your daughter?¡± Henry scoffed coldly, ¡°I reckon that the daughter is his, right? Or else, how in the


    world she would take after Mr. Abel¡¯s family name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible tomunicate with you!¡± Kendra was on the verge of crying.


    ¡°Luca,¡± Abel waved his hand and dered, ¡°Make this man disappear out of our sight now!¡±


    ¡°Roger, Mr. Abel!¡± Luca began marching toward them.


    Henry staggered backward, albeit a little warily. He did not dare to get into a fistfight with Luca since he


    was a towering figure who looked well-versed in martial arts.


    ¡°Get lost now!¡± Luca screamed while rolling his sleeves.


    Henry red at Kendra and made hisst announcement before scrambling out of sight, ¡°Kendra, just


    you wait, b*tch!¡±


    After leaving those words behind, he immediately ran.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Emmeline,¡± Kendra was teared up, ¡°I am really sorry about that just now. You shouldn¡¯t


    have involved yourselves in that.¡±


    ¡°That man is a doctor in the end,¡± Emmelinemented, ¡°How can he behave like that?¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth,¡± Kendra wiped her tears, ¡°Quincy is my second child. The first time I was


    pregnant, he exacted domestic violence on me. I had a miscarriage, and I could only get pregnant


    again after many years.¡±


    ¡°You should have left this kind of useless man in the first ce!¡± Emmeline was feeling indignant, ¡°You


    even gave birth to his child anyway after what he has done to you!¡±


    ¡°You are right,¡± Kendra nodded. She agreed that Henry would endanger her life in the future if she


    ignored him.


    When Quincy received her dripping treatment in the hospital, Abel asked Luca and two bodyguards to


    watch over the mother and daughter.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Emmeline. Thank you so much.¡±


    Kendra looked quite apologetic, ¡°I will treat you to a meal as a token of gratitude.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be all so formal when we are willing to help you,¡± Emmeline patted Quincy who was


    lying in bed peacefully, ¡°The most important now is to see Quincy make a full recovery.¡±


    ¡°Look after Quincy well,¡± Abel reminded, ¡°We will be going back now. Call us if there¡¯s anything that


    comes up.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Kendra nodded gratefully.


    After getting back to the Precipice, they both went upstairs to get a change of clothes.


    ¡°Get some rest now,¡± Abel said to Emmeline, ¡°I will ask the chefs to prepare some food now. What do


    you want to eat?¡±


    Emmeline thought about it before answering, ¡°Let¡¯s just have some vegetables and porridge. I am not


    in the mood to eat a lot.¡±


    ¡°That will do,¡± Abel agreed, ¡°I hardly have any appetite right now.¡±


    When he was about to turn around and leave, Emmeline opened her arms and cooed, ¡°My dear, hug


    me. It¡¯s been a long day, and you haven¡¯t hugged me today. It feels weird.¡±


    Abel let out a chuckle before taking her into his embrace.


    Emmeline buried her head into his neck. She immediately felt rxed as she sank into his warmth.


    Abel swept her off her feet and turned a few times. Then, he raised her high above his head.


    ¡°My good girl, look forward to your dinner for now. After that, we will take a stroll up the hill.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline was reluctant to let go of his neck.


    Abel kissed her forehead and said, ¡°After our walk, let¡¯s¡­¡± His voice had turned audibly hoarse.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676


    She felt something that resembled an electric current coursing through her body. Her face immediately


    turned red.


    ¡°Are you feeling shy now?¡± Abel teased her, ¡°I haven¡¯t even started yet!¡±


    ¡°You jerk!¡± Emmeline pushed him jokingly, ¡°Let¡¯s get downstairs now!¡±


    Abel broke out intoughter as he pinched her face. Then, he disappeared downstairs to order the


    kitchen to prepare some food.


    The chef prepared some vegetables, porridge, and prawn dumplings.


    Abel called for Emmeline toe down. They began their simple dinner.


    After their meal, the sky was a tone darker.


    Abel carried a jacket for Emmeline and the two of them stepped out of the mansion. They slowly


    treaded the hilly terrain that surrounded their mansion.


    They were holding hands. They passed by that tree Emmeline used to climb before, and they decided


    to sit down on a rock beneath the tree.


    The night breeze was a tad cold, so Abel pulled her in and made her lie on hisp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this,¡± Emmeline was shy, ¡°The bodyguards will notice us.¡±


    ¡°I ordered them not toe out tonight,¡± Abel replied, ¡°It¡¯s so annoying if we are going to be under


    surveince all the time while we just want to have a walk, no?¡±


    Emmeline looked into the distance at the foothold of the hill and saw that indeed, there were no signs


    of bodyguards at all.


    In fact, the sky was getting darker and darker. It was hard for them to make out anything at all.


    Abel began to stroke her, and his face was buried in her chest.


    Immediately, Emmeline¡¯s breathing became ragged. She held on to his neck tightly.


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel asked in his hoarse voice, ¡°Are you seducing me? I don¡¯t think I can hold back much


    longer.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that,¡± Emmeline squealed,¡± You¡¯re the one who¡¯s seducing me.¡±


    ¡°Your soft and tender body is sticking to my skin. How can I hold back?¡± Abel refuted, ¡°I am not a saint


    of a monk, you know.¡±


    ¡°We are not in our bedroom,¡± Emmeline pushed him lightly.


    ¡°This area belongs to me,¡± Abel replied, ¡°In fact, the whole hill is our home.¡±


    Before Emmeline could reply, Abel began to kiss her madly, and his hands naughtily dug deep beneath


    her skirt.


    ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline objected weakly, ¡°No, we can¡¯t do it here¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is calling the shots here?¡±


    The man continued to assault her body and senses.


    ¡­


    Afternoon the following day, Maxwell and Alondra came as promised.


    The Rykers had already booked the most luxurious suite in the Nimbus Hotel. They were already


    waiting there.


    Soon after, Abel came in while holding Emmeline¡¯s hand.


    Emmeline¡¯s face had a tinge of red, and it made her look more animated and charismatic.


    When they came down from the hillst night, Abel was carrying her all the way back to their mansion.


    They took a hot bath after getting back to their bedroom.


    Abel, however, could not suppress his lust once again. They went at it again for the second time.


    Emmeline who was showered with love had a vibrant and charming feel to her.


    On the other hand, Abel was so caring about her that he was reluctant to let go of her hand wherever


    he went.


    ¡°Abel, Emma, here.¡±


    Rosaline stood up to wee them. Abel led Emmeline to his parents.


    ¡°Just wait here,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°When Emma¡¯s parents are hereter, we will wee them.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Abel nodded.


    His mother hailed from a wealthy family so she was well-versed in all the cultural details and


    formalities.


    ¡°Thank you, Madame Ryker,¡± Emmeline thanked Rosaline politely.


    ¡°You¡¯re still calling me that, huh?¡± Rosaline had a look of affection in her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re going to call me


    your mum soon.¡±


    Emmeline blushed even more upon hearing that.


    After some time, Alondra appeared together with Maxwell as they stepped through the revolving ss


    door. Maxwell was dressed in a formal suit.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°They¡¯re here, Emma¡¯s parents,¡± Rosaline stood up to wee them.


    Lewis stood up and joined his wife.


    Abel continued to hold Emmeline¡¯s hand as he followed his parents in weing them.


    ¡°My inws!¡± Alondra was very brash and over-the-top, ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure to see you today!¡±


    ¡°Same goes for us. Good day to you guys!¡± Rosaline waved at Alondra enthusiastically.


    Alondra let go of Maxwell¡¯s hand as she shook Rosaline¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You really take good care of your skin. Look at your hands, they are so smooth.¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± Rosaline replied, ¡°You look like you are just in your thirties.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Alondra touched her face as she rejoiced, ¡°My dear inws, do you know that I always


    make sure to use international, famous cosmetic brands?¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Rosaline replied.


    ¡°Where do you go to do your facial?¡± Alondra was still very excited, ¡°We can do it together next time.¡±

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677


    ¡°We can set a date next time,¡± Rosaline continued to maintain her politeness.


    ¡°Alondra,¡± After exchanging a greeting with Lewis, he tugged at Alondra, ¡°You¡¯re talking way too much.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Alondra argued, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t women talk about cosmetics, fashion, and bags?


    Unlike you guys, guys like you only know to talk about women.:


    Both Lewis and Maxwell stiffened.


    Emmeline¡¯s face turned slightly darker too.


    She was lucky that this woman with exaggerated makeup here was not her biological mother. Or else,


    she would feel so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    ¡°Hey, Rosaline,¡± Suddenly, Julianna¡¯s voice came from behind them, ¡°Are you meeting up with your in-


    laws?¡±


    Everyone turned around and saw that it was Julianna. Landen, Adrien, and Lizbeth were with her too.


    ¡°What brings you guys here?¡± Rosaline put on a faint smile, ¡°Are you having a family gathering?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Julianna replied, ¡°We are meeting up with our inws as well. Didn¡¯t you see that we


    are waiting for the Murphy family from Altney?¡±


    ¡°I see. Congrattions on that,¡± Rosaline was being perfunctory.


    ¡°Our inws are the most wealthy family in Atney,¡± Julianna shot a look at Maxwell and Alondra, ¡°Unlike


    some who were just small businessmen.¡±


    Rosaline¡¯s face froze.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, our daughters-inw are the heirs of the Murphy family. No ordinarydies could


    compare to them.¡±


    Julianna was saying that with some jealousy in her voice as she directed her gaze at Emmeline.


    ¡°Mum,¡± Adrien pulled his mother¡¯s arm and warned, ¡°You should stop talking.¡±


    ¡°Who do you mean when you say no ordinary girls?¡± Another voice came from the door.


    Everyone turned around and saw that it was Evelyn who made her appearance gracefully. Together


    with her were Flynn and Adam.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Mr. Murphy and Evelyn!¡± Julianna eagerly weed them, ¡°We are waiting


    fervently for you siblings.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Julianna,¡± Evelyn shot a nce at Emmeline, ¡°Who are you talking about just now?¡±


    ¡°Who else would I be talking about?¡± Julianna replied, ¡°Both you and Liz are the treasured daughters of


    the Murphy family, unlike some other girl.¡±


    ¡°Emmeline is in fact¡­¡± Rosaline was about to reveal Emmeline¡¯s identity upon hearing their


    conversation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not do this, Madame Ryker,¡± Emmeline stopped her, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for us to drag this out


    with them.¡±


    Rosaline held back what she wanted to say, but Adam frowned as he could not hear the full sentence.


    What was Rosaline trying to say about Emmeline?


    Last time when Evelyn was bedridden, Mr. Ywain had guessed that Emmeline was a disciple from the


    Adelmar n.


    However, Evelyn had begged Emmeline to cure her, to which she failed.


    In the end, she had to rely on the famous Wonder Doctor who used to save their grandparent''s life.


    Only she could cure Evelyn.


    Adam was about to vanquish his suspicion that Emmeline was one of the Adelmars, but Rosaline


    almost let it slip¡­


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Evelyn tugged at Adam¡¯s shirt, ¡°Stop overthinking. Emmeline is just an ordinary girl from a


    tiny family.¡±


    Abel coughed loudly to interrupt them. He asked Flynn, ¡°How is the Murphy family business ofte?¡±


    Flynn¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing that. He replied hastily, ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Louise, we are just


    catching our breathtely. Please spare us!¡±


    ¡°Then, watch your sister¡¯s mouth,¡± Emmeline reminded him, ¡°I will be happy to see Ms. Murphy


    bing an outcast again.¡±


    Evelyn was stunned.


    She was so busy running her mouth that she had forgotten about her embarrassing episode which


    almost made her get shunned by her own family.


    She could not forget that Emmeline had the backing of the Rykers and the Adelmars.


    The two mighty corporations would outmatch the Murphys easily.


    If another tragedy happened to the Murphys again, Paul would really ask her to get lost!


    ¡°Evelyn,¡± Flynn¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Apologize to Ms. Louise now!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Evelyn pouted.


    ¡°Quick, Evelyn,¡± Flynn¡¯s heart was racing, ¡°Did you know the saying ¡®Once on shore, one prays no


    more¡¯? That¡¯s you right now!¡±


    Evelyn was not ready to give up her dignity yet. She shot a helpless look at Adam. However, the man¡¯s


    face was as ck as coal. He did not seem the least bit interested in covering up for her.


    Considering that Evelyn did not want anything bad to happen to the Murphys again, she reluctantly


    apologized to Emmeline, ¡°Emmeline, I am sorry!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t recall that I want to forgive you, do I?¡± Emmeline replied cynically.


    Evelyn¡¯s face was drained of colors. She wailed, ¡°Emma, you can¡¯t do that to the Murphys again.¡±


    ¡°That depends on how you behave,¡± Emmeline was tilting her head at Evelyn, and a cold smile was


    hanging on her face.


    Evelyn sucked in a deep breath, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Emmeline narrowed her charming pair of eyes.

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678


    Evelyn once again turned her gaze to Flynn. Flynn looked the other way.


    She turned her gaze to Adam again, which invited his sneer, ¡°You¡¯re digging your own grave!¡±


    Evelyn put up her hands and pped herself across her cheeks twice. Two loud pping sounds


    echoed in the suite.


    ¡°Will this do?¡± She was on the verge of crying.


    ¡°I will let this matter slip since there are so many people here today,¡± Emmeline held Abel¡¯s arm, and a


    faint smile yed on her lips, ¡°My dear, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Julianna,¡± Rosaline was snickering at Julianna, ¡°I am really sorry for what happened. Emma doesn¡¯t


    have the best temper in town, I will have you know.¡±


    Julianna¡¯s face was so dark that she could not even gather herself to produce some words.


    She did not know that the Murphys were such pushovers in front of Emmeline.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Auntie Julianna,¡± Evelyn was clutching her cheeks and her tone was one of defeat, ¡°What are those


    two families convening for?¡±


    ¡°What other reason can it be other than to talk about Abel and Emmeline¡¯s wedding?¡± Julianna


    answered, ¡°It¡¯s just a few days away!¡±


    ¡°In just a few days?¡± Evelyn gasped, ¡°Isn¡¯t that going to happen soon?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Julianna replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m trying to speed up Liz and Adrien¡¯s progress?


    We can¡¯t be left behind in this race. Adam and you should bear some fruit sooner orter too.¡±


    ¡°I am not in a rush,¡± Adam was particrly cold as he marched toward the elevator.


    When he heard that Emmeline was going to marry Abel, his jealousy wasparable to Evelyn¡¯s


    jealousy.


    When everyone was busy settling down in the suite, Evelyn hid herself in one corner and made a call to


    na.


    ¡°na, did you find the person I¡¯ve told you to find?¡±


    na¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Based on the information you gave me, I found Janie¡¯s home.¡±


    ¡°What about Janie¡¯s cousin?¡± Evelyn lowered her voice, ¡°Did you settle it too?¡±


    ¡°There will always be results if we give out rewards,¡± na was snickering coldly, ¡°He has agreed to do


    the dirty work for us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, then,¡± Evelyn said, ¡°That damned woman is going to marry Abel very soon. Like me, you


    don¡¯t want to see that happen, do you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± na snorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Evelyn also began to giggle, ¡°What are we waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± na replied, ¡°I will ask Darell to make his move soon.¡±


    After hanging up, Evelyn had a venomous smile on her face. Emmeline, let¡¯s see if you can dodge this


    bullet again. I don¡¯t think you are so lucky to dodge bullets many times!


    In the suite booked by Lewis, the Rykers and the Louises were having a good time enjoying their meal.


    Suddenly, Abel received a phone call from Hudrein. It turned out that a subsidiarypany in that


    country was holding an anniversary party, and they were inviting him to participate.


    ¡°What about youing with me?¡±


    After hanging up, Abel immediately invited Emmeline, ¡°It¡¯s a short trip to Hudrein.¡±


    ¡°But our wedding is nearing,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Are you going on business trips this near to the actual


    day?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just two days,¡± Abel said, ¡°Think of it as a short trip with your husband.¡±


    Emmeline tilted her head to consider this. Then she whispered into his ears, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t want to


    separate from you, not even one day.¡±


    ¡°You like to sleep in my embrace, huh?¡± Abel whispered back, which turned Emmeline¡¯s cheeks slightly


    red again.


    What if she was really fond of his warmth? What if she really enjoyed sticking to her man?


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany these two days. We can make it back in


    time for the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Great, my good girl,¡± Abel smiled satisfactorily as he lightly poked her hand underneath the table.


    The two families had a great time exchanging small talk. They were satisfied with the preparation for


    the wedding.


    After the dinner, they parted ways.


    After returning to the Precipice, Abel went into the bathroom first to wash up.


    Emmeline took out her phone as she wanted to contact Kendra about Quincy¡¯s condition.


    Kendra had been in the hospital for the past few days since Quincy needed to receive dripping for his


    acute pneumonia.


    The phone call was connected. Kendra immediately told her about Quincy¡¯s situation, ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms.


    Emmeline, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s much better now. She can be discharged from the hospital in three or four


    more days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°That would do. Quincy and you would be able to attend our wedding


    just in time as well.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions on your big day,¡± Kendra relished, ¡°This day is finally arriving!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your wishes,¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°To think that you are the one who ys the role of a


    matchmaker for me and Mr. Abel!¡±

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679


    ¡°If you really think I¡¯m your matchmaker, that is my honor.¡±


    Kendra giggled, ¡°It¡¯s really the honor of my life to link you two.¡±


    ¡°We are friends and family simultaneously,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Kendra''s Voice was cracking, ¡°If I never met you and Mr. Abel, our life would be such a


    difficult ordeal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the power of fate at work,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t recognize that Timothy is actually my son,


    Abel and I would never reunite.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really the power of fate,¡± Kendra agreed.


    Quincy began to cry as they talked on the phone, indicating that he had woken up.


    ¡°Ms. Emmeline, I need to put Quincy back to sleep now. Talk to youter,¡± Kendra informed.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°Look after your child well. I will be hanging up now.¡±


    After they ended their call, Emmeline went to fetch her pajamas and when she was about to enter the


    bathroom, her phone rang again.


    This time, it was an unknown number.


    Emmeline frowned. Somehow, she had a feeling that this was Janie. She quickly picked up her phone


    and walked to a more secluded area in the mansion. Then, she answered the call.


    A male voice came, ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Louise?¡±


    ¡°...I am. Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am Janie¡¯s cousin. We met before.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Emmeline remembered him. They did bump into each other once before.


    This Darell guy was stubbornly calling her out at the CEO''s office of the Adelmar Group.


    At that time, she even pped him hard.


    ¡°Do you have any business with me?¡± Emmeline thought that Darell wanted to extort money from her


    again.


    ¡°I want to tell you something,¡± Darell began, ¡°My cousin, Janie, has returned.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emmeline was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Really? Did Janiee back to her hometown?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Darell continued, ¡°However, she wants to have an abortion, and she is at the hospital


    now. We all thought that it was such a waste. After all, the baby in the belly belongs to the CEO of the


    Adelmar Group. It would be good for everyone to give birth to the baby.¡±


    Emmeline did not know what to say.


    What Darell said was interesting.


    They wanted Janie to give birth to the child because it supposedly belonged to the CEO of the Adelmar


    Group. It would be a great advantage for them in the future.


    However, what if this turned out to be false? They would not care about Janie¡¯s life at all!


    ¡°We are trying to persuade Janie to change her mind, but to no avail, so we thought that it is best to


    seek your help. After all, ording to Janie, you are her best friend.¡±


    ¡°Please watch after Janie carefully. No matter whose baby is, she can¡¯t abort it!¡±


    Emmeline said frantically, ¡°Most importantly, that¡¯s her own baby!¡±


    ¡°You are right. That¡¯s what we said,¡± Darell agreed, ¡°However, it¡¯s useless. Ms. Louise, can youe


    over for a little bit? To make Janie change her mind about leaving the hospital. Or else, if she follows


    the procedure, they are going to have the abortion tomorrow.¡±


    Emmeline had promised Abel to apany him to Hudrein. Furthermore, the secretary had already


    booked her flight ticket.


    However, about Janie¡­


    It was rare to hear from Janie. She did not want to let go of this chance again.


    No matter what, Janie could not just get rid of the baby in her belly. It was still a living, breathing,


    human life!


    And it was Benjamin¡¯s baby as well!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Emmeline asked, ¡°Tell me your location. Benjamin and I will go visit you guys


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much for taking up this tall order,¡± Darell replied, ¡°But Mr. Benjamin doesn¡¯t need to


    come tomorrow. I¡¯m calling you now without Janie¡¯s knowledge too, if she suddenly sees Mr. Benjamin


    tomorrow, don¡¯t you think that she would have a heart attack? Her condition would worsen


    considerably.¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Emmeline frowned.


    It was true that Janie was trying to avoid Benjamin. If they did not resolve their misunderstanding,


    Benjamin¡¯s appearance would only do more harm than good.


    ¡°It¡¯s best that youe alone to persuade her so that she would give up on her idea of getting the


    abortion. Ask her toe back with you. That was the best scenario. You can take a horse to water,


    but you can¡¯t make it drink.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°Take care of Janie first. I won¡¯t let her down. I will see her


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s great,¡± Darell said, ¡°Thank you so much, Ms. Louise.¡±


    After disclosing Janie¡¯s location, he hung up.


    Abel emerged from the bathroom just after she had ended the call¡­

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680


    Abel who was refreshing and charismatic was now very seductive and sexy.


    Emmeline¡¯s heart was in a mess right now. She hurried into the bathroom while holding her robe.


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel stood outside the bathroom, ¡°Do you want me to wash you?¡±


    ¡°No thanks,¡± Emmeline said from within the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯ll be very quick.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± There was something in Abel¡¯s tone that she could not put a finger on, ¡°I have washed myself


    clean and I am going to wait for you in bed.¡±


    Emmeline was speechless.


    Was this man going to want it again today?


    She could feel her heart pumping harder than usual, and she was worried and fearful yet at the same


    time looking forward to it.


    She had to admit that Abel was excellent in bed.


    He was powerful yet gentle and could switch between those two modes. She was delighted with his


    performance.


    She was really afraid that she would only rely on him more and more in the future as she got addicted


    to him.


    Her face was all red as she washed herself, and it was still red when she stepped out of the bathroom.


    Her bathing robe unted her voluptuous figure. She was really charming and intoxicating at the same


    time.


    Abel stood up and hugged her. He pulled off her robe quite quickly.


    She tossed her onto the bed, and his body immediately got on top of her.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Emmeline pushed against his muscr chest.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abel pecked on her lips, ¡°I will be gentle.¡±


    ¡°I know that, I¡­¡± Emmeline stammered, ¡°I just want to say¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want to tell me? Why are you stammering like that?¡± Abel raised his brows.


    ¡°I am not going to Hudrein with you anymore tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Abelid on his back next to her. He pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go on a business trip with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I would want to,¡± Emmeline exined, ¡°But I just called Kendra and she said that Quincy¡¯s


    illness is still persisting. I don¡¯t want to leave her alone.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like a good excuse, does it?¡± Abel refuted, ¡°Quincy should be fine now. Kendra will


    take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, as long as Quincy is sick, I would not feel at ease if I go on and have a small trip with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re just traveling to unwind. I have a business to attend to, you know.¡±


    ¡°For me, it¡¯s indeed just a trip. That¡¯s why I feel guilty about it.¡±


    ¡°Since when are you so emotional?¡± Abel pinched her nose, ¡°Alright, then. I won¡¯t force you if you really


    don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Emmeline pouted and pecked at his lips, ¡°It¡¯s just two days, anyway. I can¡¯t have a lot of


    fun in two days, so I will skip this time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you have my permission,¡± Abel smiled affectionately. Then, he overcame her again.


    Emmeline could feel herself stiffening up.


    Abel locked his fingers with hers, and he fixed her arms above her head. He began to kiss her


    passionately.


    Sooner orter, Emmeline was able to slowly rx.


    Abel was able to capture the perfect moment to begin.


    As he continued to go at it, Emmeline¡¯s body became mushy¡­


    The following morning, Emmeline cooked breakfast for him by herself.


    After making sure that he had finished his breakfast, she adjusted his tie before seeing him off to the


    Rolls-Royce.


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel turned around and said, ¡°Be a good girl at home. Wait for me toe back.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline nodded while she pursued her lips.


    ¡°I will buy you some presents from Hudrein. Just let me know if you want anything. Text me.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline nodded obediently. She looked unwilling to part with him.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Abel hugged her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I wille back in two days.¡±


    Emmeline wrapped her arms around his muscr waist. She lingered in his embrace.


    ¡°When youe back, we will have our wedding the very next day,¡± Abel said, ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t


    leave you ever again.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I want to have a honeymoon on Adelmar Ind with the four children.¡±


    ¡°Of course, that will happen,¡± Abel smiled, ¡°After all, I am the son-inw of the Adelmar family.¡±


    Emmeline smiled in response to that. Her eyes were sparkling with vigor.


    Abel lightly lifted her face and carefully kissed her on several parts of her face.


    After what seemed like a long time, they were finally able to say farewell albeit a reluctant one. Luca


    and the driver almost fell asleep waiting in the car.


    They finally said theirst goodbye.


    Abel caressed her face before getting into the Rolls-Royce.


    The car slowly exited the gate and disappeared from Emmeline¡¯s sight¡­

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681


    Emmeline held her breath. She quickly went back to the bedroom to get a change of clothes. After


    fetching the car key, she left the Precipice.


    After typing in the address of the private hospital that was provided by Darell, she began driving. The


    sports car was soon speeding on the highway.


    After two hours, she drove off the main highway and into the town roads.


    She was only able to reach that small hospital after traversing off the beaten path for one hour.


    Emmeline immediately went to the gynecology department to ask about Janie¡¯s ward.


    ¡°Janie Eastwood?¡± The nurse checked her records, ¡°She is in the single ward at the end of the


    corridor.¡±


    Emmeline let out a huge sigh of relief. It was great that Janie was really here.


    In fact, while on the way, she felt unsure about heading straight to this unknown ce.


    After all, she had been cheated once.


    However, it was Darell who had contacted her this time.


    Janie really did have such a cousin, and she was able to recognize him through his voice as well. That


    was what boosted her confidence in finding Janie here.


    At that moment, she let her guard down when she heard from the nurse that Janie was really there.


    Emmeline almost could not suppress her excitement as she was about to see Janie again. She


    quickened her footsteps too.


    When she reached the end of the corridor and turned left, she saw a single door that led to a ward.


    Emmeline knocked on the door, ¡°Janie?¡±


    There was no reply from within. It seemed that Janie was asleep.


    Emmeline pushed the door open stealthily.


    However, a strange fragrant smell enveloped her all of a sudden. Emmeline was really stunned.


    She wanted to retreat, but the next moment, her field of vision turned into a pitch-ck color. She fell to


    the floor and could not feel anything anymore.


    ¡­


    After arriving at Hudrein, Abel checked into a hotel that belonged to the Ryker Group.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He washed himself briefly and changed into a new set of clothing. Then, he sent a message to


    Emmeline.


    ¡°My dear, I have reached the Ryker Hotel. What are you doing now?¡±


    After a few moments, Emmeline replied, ¡°I was in the garden just now.¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°What are you doing in the garden?¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°I cut a few stalks of roses. I arranged them in a small vase.¡±


    Abel frowned hard when he saw those words. He did not recall Emmeline being fond of this activity.


    Emmeline liked to be in the garden, but she did not usually allow anyone to pluck the flowers there.


    Of course, Abel would not overthink this. He understood that women always had new ideas from time


    to time.


    ¡°Roses are thorny. Be careful when you handle them, you know,¡± Abel replied.


    ¡°Got it. You are always so caring.¡±


    ¡°You are my heart and soul, Emma. Of course, I would care for you.¡±


    Emmeline simply replied with an emoji that showed that she was embarrassed.


    Luca knocked on the door at that moment, ¡°Mr. Abel, afternoon tea is ready.¡±


    Abel sent another message to Emmeline, ¡°I am going downstairs. Talk to you at night.¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°Alright, focus on your work for now.¡±


    Abel stopped replying after that.


    Evelyn looked up from Emmeline¡¯s phone, and there was an intense hatred on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± na snatched the phone from Evelyn¡¯s hand.


    When she scanned through the conversation, na¡¯s face was also filled with twisted jealousy now.


    ¡°Why is this woman so lucky?¡± Evelyn gritted her teeth, ¡°Why does Abel love her so much?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret capturing her right now,¡± na snickered coldly, ¡°I will make sure to torture her to the


    best of my ability. That is the only way I can vent my frustrations!¡±


    ¡°na,¡± Evelyn said, ¡°Where should we bring this b*tch to? It¡¯s not safe to do it here.¡±


    ¡°We will return to Struyria,¡± na replied, ¡°We will shove this damned b*tch to the dungeon of the


    Imperial Pce!¡±


    ¡°Dungeon of the Imperial Pce?¡± Evelyn gasped, ¡°Do they have those in there?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± na smirked, ¡°They keep all the people who used to betray the Imperial Pce there, or


    they will keep their political opponents there. I was restrained there once.¡±


    ¡°Why would you get caught?¡± Evelyn asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you part of the Imperial Pce?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± na snorted, ¡°The owner was angry that I almost killed Emmelinest time, so he decided to


    keep me there. I was tortured tremendously!¡±


    ¡°So the owner of the Imperial Pce would imprison you because of Emmeline?¡± Evelyn was curious,


    ¡°Who is this enigmatic owner?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about that,¡± na replied, ¡°Let¡¯s bring Emmeline back there first.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Evelyn nodded, ¡°We need to finish this up quickly. We can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682


    na kicked Emmeline who was now unconscious before tying up the sack that she had shoved


    Emmeline in.


    ¡°Your Scented Drug and Muscle Rxant are really effective,¡± Evelyn gushed, ¡°Not only Emmeline has


    fainted now, but her body is alsopletely at our mercy.¡±


    ¡°This woman knows some martial arts,¡± na exined, ¡°If we don¡¯t use Muscle Rxant, by the time


    shees to her senses, we will definitely receive a beating.¡±


    When Emmeline woke up again, all she could see was a pitch-ck color.


    From the sensation that came from her backside, she could guess that she was on moist concrete


    ground.


    She tried to get a feel of her surroundings with her bare hands, but her palms got in touch with


    something that wriggled and twitched.


    Emmeline was silent for a second before she screamed out loud.


    Women were always afraid of bugs, let alone a centipede that was usually poisonous!


    Emmeline wanted to mber up from the floor, but she could not muster any strength at all. Her body


    felt weak and fatigued.


    ¡°Muscle Rxant?¡± Emmeline gasped in her heart.


    How did she get targeted by it again? Could it be that she once again was captured by the owner of the


    Imperial Pce?


    As she was frantically searching for a way out of this predicament, a metallic nking sound


    reverberated in the huge space around her. A strip of light shone through the darkness, which indicated


    that a door was being opened.


    Two people came in one after the other. From their body shapes, they seemed to be women.


    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Emmeline squinted her eyes.


    From their silhouette, she had a feeling that she had seen these women somewhere before.


    na roared intoughter, ¡°Emmeline, you never thought that this would happen to you, right?¡±


    ¡°na?¡± Emmeline was furious, ¡°It was you all along!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me,¡± Evelyn said smugly, ¡°When I kneeled downst time, the image of you right


    here right now has already formed in my mind. Emmeline, I will torture you to death!¡±


    ¡°Evelyn?¡± Emmeline gnashed her teeth, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re ganging up on me with na. You


    guys are cut from the same cloth!¡±


    Evelynnded a p on Emmeline¡¯s face with the help of the thin strip of light from outside.


    Emmeline wanted to grab her wrist, but she could not muster any strength at all. She could fully feel the


    impact on her face.


    ¡°Evelyn,¡± Emmeline growled, ¡°You better remember that you did this!¡±


    ¡°What about it?¡± Evelyn shouted, ¡°You will never escape here. Even if I beat you to death, nobody


    would know!¡±


    She wanted to p Emmeline again.


    However, Emmeline did not try to futilely use her hand to grab her. Instead, the moment Evelyn¡¯s palm


    almost reached her face, she bit her fingers.


    Although she did not bite hard, it was enough to bite off Evelyn¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Evelyn immediately screamed in pain, ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Emmeline increased her biting force, and her eyes were ring at Evelyn as if she was a hungry wolf


    right now.


    Evelyn was stunned in front of her aura. She did not even retract her fingers as she continued to allow


    Emmeline to chew on them.


    ¡°Emmeline,¡± na said, ¡°Are you trying to make Evelyn lose her fingers, just like me?¡±


    Of course, Emmeline would not let go of her teeth to answer na¡¯s provocation. Her sharp teeth were


    already deep in Evelyn¡¯s skin.


    Soon, a bloody scent spread in her mouth.


    ¡°Emmeline,¡± Evelyn was almost crying, ¡°Don¡¯t bite off my fingers. I don¡¯t want to be a cripple like


    na!¡±


    ¡°Emmeline,¡± na added, ¡°Although you biting off her fingers has nothing to do with me, as long as


    you are our captive, we can do whatever we want to you!¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes did not waver. She continued to bite even harder.


    Evelyn was in so much pain that she began to cry. However, she did not dare to remove her arm.


    She knew that if she just so much as move, she would immediately lose two fingers. Emmeline would


    not miss the timing to bite them off.


    ¡°Let me go get a knife,¡± na suggested, ¡°I will stab her, and if it¡¯s painful for her, she will scream and


    let go.¡±


    ¡°Go now! What are you standing here for?¡± Evelyn was shuddering due to the pain.


    She could see blood flowing out of her fingers that came from where Emmeline¡¯s teeth had sunk into


    her skin.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The blood traced Emmeline¡¯s lips and dripped on the floor.


    Evelyn was shell-shocked. The two of them did not move for a period of time.

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683


    na ran out and came back in no time. She returned with a sharp de.


    ¡°Stab her!¡± Evelyn roared vehemently, ¡°Make her scream in pain. Make her let go of her teeth!¡±


    na came at Emmeline with that sharp de and she aimed it at her shoulders.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a loud snapping sound, Evelyn screamed at the top of her lungs. One of her fingers had been


    bitten off.


    Before the de could prate Emmeline, she rolled on the ground to dodge it.


    Then, she kicked out with her feeble strength, but her uracy allowed her to kick na¡¯s wrist right


    where she wanted.


    The de dropped on the concrete with a loud nking sound, and Emmeline was able to secure it.


    ¡°You guys are naive if you think that Muscle Rxant is enough to keep me down!¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes had a murderous aura, ¡°It doesn¡¯t take too much effort to beat you two together!¡±


    ¡°My hand!¡± Evelyn was in so much pain that she fainted.


    na¡¯s face had turned deathly pale. She had underestimated Emmeline¡¯s strength.


    Emmeline scrambled up from the ground, wanting to head to the entrance. However, na pushed her


    back.


    Emmeline was pushed to the wall. na did not care about Evelyn who was out cold at the moment as


    she darted out of the dungeon and locked the metallic door.


    The dungeon was once again dark and slimy.


    Emmeline was used to the darkness.


    She saw that Evelyn was still lying on the ground.


    She mustered all of her strength but she was only able to bite off one of her fingers. She had wanted to


    bite off two of her fingers, but because of the Muscle Rxant, all she could do was bite off Evelyn¡¯s


    little finger.


    Evelyn¡¯s ring finger was simply bruised.


    However, this was enough agony for Evelyn. No matter which finger she was losing, it would be equally


    painful for her.


    Emmeline tapped Evelyn with the back of the de.


    Evelyn slowly came to her senses.


    However, she immediately went intobor because the wound on her hand was still fresh.


    ¡°Oh my, this hurts so much¡­¡±


    Emmeline squatted down.


    She could make out Evelyn in the darkness, but Evelyn could not see her.


    ¡°How does it feel, huh?¡±


    Emmeline used the back of the de and patted Evelyn¡¯s face, ¡°When you were trying to spring this


    trap on me, you never thought that it would turn out like this, huh?¡±


    Evelyn immediatelyunched into a fit of screaming as she scrambled to get away from Emmeline.


    ¡°Emmeline, don¡¯te near me. Don¡¯t hurt me!¡±


    ¡°Hurt you?¡± Emmelineughed coldly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you and na¡¯s n to hurt me in the first ce?¡±


    Evelyn did not reply to that.


    ¡°You really are ungrateful,¡± Emmeline grabbed Evelyn and tossed her onto a wall, ¡°If I knew that you


    are going to forget my kindness, I shouldn¡¯t have saved you in the first ce. You should sit in a


    wheelchair your whole life. That way, you would never be able toe out and bring harm to others


    again!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Wonder Doctor who has saved me. What are you talking about¡± Evelyn was shaking hard, ¡°You


    only put in a word.¡±


    ¡°How did the Wonder Doctor save you, I wonder?¡± Emmeline snorted, ¡°Did she p you twice and


    poke your armpit twice? Did you make a full recovery after that?¡±


    ¡°H¨CHow did you know?¡± Evelyn was shocked.


    Emmeline pped her twice and shouted angrily, ¡°Did the Wonder Doctor do this?¡±


    Evelyn was so scared that she could no longer stand on her feet. She yelped, ¡°Emmeline, who the hell


    are you, really?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care about that?¡± Emmeline was very disdainful, ¡°If I can make you stand again, I also can


    make you not able to walk again in your life!¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be a cripple!¡± Evelyn screamed, ¡°Emmeline, so you are the Wonder Doctor?¡±


    ¡°I am your executioner!¡± Emmeline pped her again, and Evelyn was once again out cold.


    She could not use her normal strength since the effects of the Muscle Rxant were still in ce.


    However, she was able to hit Evelyn on her meridian point.


    Darkness and silence once again descended around her.


    Emmeline sat down with her back against the wall, and her mind was busy thinking about the ways to


    escape this dungeon.


    She hated herself for being this stupid too. She could not believe that she would fall into na and


    Evelyn¡¯s scheme twice.


    No wonder Abel alwaysmented that she was a clumsy person.


    He really knew her well.


    However, this time, na really dide up with a good strategy.


    She would never imagine her using Darell as Janie¡¯s cousin to lure her in.


    na scrambled out of the dungeon of the Imperial Pce frantically and she immediately ran toward


    a room in Block G.


    Evelyn was still in the dungeon, but she could no longer spare her energy to care about that.


    If Emmeline were to escape just now, that would only spell na¡¯s doom.


    Not only Abel, but Adam would also kill her as well!

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684


    na leaned against the door as she tried to catch her breath. Suddenly, the sound of a phone''s


    notification ringtone rang out in the room.


    It was Emmeline''s phone.


    na walked over to the table and opened the drawer. Then, she took out the phone.


    na turned on the phone and saw that it was a WhatsApp message from Abel.


    Abel? He''s sending Emmeline a message now?


    What should I do?


    After a moment''s consideration, na clicked on the notification message and started reading it.


    "Babe, are you sleeping?"


    na tightened her grip on the phone as she felt intense feelings of jealousy consume her.


    D*mn it! Why does Emmeline get to receive this treatment from him but not me?!


    na stared at the screen for quite some time. Then, she typed a message and sent it.


    "No."


    "Did you miss me?"


    "Mhm."


    "Are you losing sleep because I''m not by your side tonight?"


    As she read the messages from Abel, na found herself missing Abel more and more.


    Even though Abel thinks that he''s texting Emmeline, I can just assume that he''s talking to me.


    na quickly sent Abel a reply. "I wish you were here. I want to stay in your arms as I sleep."


    "I''ll be back soon. I''ll hug you and keep you warm every night once I return."


    "If only we could be together at all times. I don''t ever want to part with you, not even for a minute! If


    only I could see you now¡­"


    A small frown creased Abel''s forehead.


    It makes me happy to get these chummy messages from Emma. However, she''s acting a bit differently


    from her usual self tonight. Emma was never one to make such requests to her partner.


    Well, perhaps it was because we had to stay apart during our honeymoon phase.


    A faint smile yed across Abel''s lips as he concluded inwardly. He sent another message.


    "You should rest early, Sweetheart. Once I get back home, I''ll hold you in my arms and stay with you


    every single night."


    na felt a fierce longing for Abel upon seeing the message. She sent him a reply.


    "Hubby, I want you so badly."


    Abel waspletely thrown off bnce by that message.


    Has Emma ever been this forward with me?


    Despite the initial shock, Abel typed his reply.


    "I''m warning you. Once I get back home, you probably won''t be able to leave the bed even if you want


    to."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    na let out a soft gasp. She could feel the heat rising in her body.


    She asked in her next message. "Hubby, can you send me a photo of yourself?"


    Abel''s eyes widened in surprise.


    What''s with Emma saying stuff like this all of a sudden?!


    He received another message. "Hurry up! I just want to see your face since I miss you so much."


    After a brief pause, Abel eventually took a photo and sent it to Emmeline.


    On the other hand, na zoomed in on the photo and stared at Abel''s face with an intense gaze. Then,


    she slowly lowered her head and pressed her lips against the phone screen for a few seconds.


    Unfortunately, na still felt far from being satisfied with just a photo of Abel''s face. She sent another


    message to Abel.


    "I want a photo of your body. I want to see it too."


    It feels as though I''m speaking with apletely different person. Emma would never say something


    like this. She couldn''t have given her phone to someone else¡­


    After thinking about it for a bit, Abel sent his reply.


    "Why don''t I give you a video call? You can look at my body as much as you like that way."


    Then, he pressed the video call button right away.


    na was so surprised to receive the unexpected video call from Abel that she unwittingly tossed the


    phone onto the table.


    I can''t let Abel see me!


    na took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then, she picked up the phone and swiped left to reject


    the call immediately.


    She received a message from Abel the next instant. "Emma, what''s wrong? Why won''t you pick up the


    phone?"


    na typed a reply with her still sweaty hands. "I''m tired. I want to sleep now. Good night, Hubby."


    After that, na turned off the phone and took out the SIM card as fast as she could.


    As for Abel, the man paused for a few seconds. Then, he dialed thendline number for the Precipice.


    After a while, Gary Fleming, the cook, answered the phone.


    "Gary, is Ms. Louise at the mansion now?" Abel asked.


    Gary replied, "I haven''t seen Ms. Louise since yesterday, Mr. Abel."


    "Is she at the hospital to help Kendra look after Quincy?"


    "I''m not sure about that, Sir."


    "Alright." Abel said, "I''ll give Kendra a call, then."

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685


    Abel hung up and gave Kendra a call next.


    As soon as the call got through, Abel tried to keep his voice calm and steady. "Is Quincy feeling


    better?"


    Kendra replied, "Yes, she is. Thank you for asking, Mr. Abel."


    "That''s very good news." Abel continued, "By the way, is Emma with you right now?"


    "Ms. Emmeline?" Kendra said in a confused voice, "She didn''te by the hospital today."


    Abel''s heart sank upon hearing Kendra''s response.


    That can''t be right.


    Emma refused toe to Hudrein with me yesterday because she was worried about Quincy''s


    condition. Yet, she didn''t drop by the hospital today to visit her. That doesn''t sound right.


    "Alright. Then, you and Quincy should get some rest soon."


    After he had ended the call, Abel dialed Emmeline''s number again. However, he got the operator''s


    response saying that the phone had been turned off.


    Abel phoned Luca at once. "Luca, check for the current location of Ms. Louise''s phone right now!"


    Abel instructed Luca to do that despite knowing it was practically impossible for them to pinpoint the


    location once the phone was turned off.


    In less than a minute, Luca showed up at Abel''s room to report his findings.


    "Mr. Abel, I can''t seem to pinpoint the location of Ms. Louise''s phone."


    "That''s bad news." Abel said, "Something might have happened to Emma."


    Luca did not expect to hear that.


    What''s going on?! Ms. Louise appeared fine when I saw her bidding Mr. Abel farewell this morning,


    though.


    At the same time, it finally dawned on Abel that the person who was chatting with him on WhatsApp


    just now was not Emmeline.


    He quickly made another phone call to Benjamin.


    Benjamin answered the phone fairly quickly. "Abel, what''s the matter?"


    "Benjamin, did you see Emma today?" Abel asked in an anxious voice.


    "Emma?" Benjamin was gripped by a sense of panic. "What do you mean, Abel? Don''t joke around


    with me when it''s already thiste at night!"


    "I''m currently in Hudrein." Abel exined, "I was chatting with Emma on WhatsApp just now, but I


    noticedter on that the person replying to my messages wasn''t her! Emma''s probably in danger right


    now!"


    Benjamin had just finished taking a shower when he received Abel''s call. He pulled off the bathrobe


    and started changing into a new set of clothes after hearing Abel''s words.


    "Abel, exin what you know more specifically. What exactly happened to Emma?!"


    "Would I be calling you if I knew what had happened to her?" Abel went on, "For now, you should try to


    look for Emma first. I will arrange for a return flight and get back as soon as possible."


    After that, Benjamin ended the call. Then, he phoned Sam right away.


    Sam was getting ready to close down the shop for the day. She picked up the phone the instant she


    saw that it was a call from Benjamin.


    "Sam, is Emma at the cafe now?"


    Upon hearing that question, Sam had a foreboding feeling almost instantaneously.


    "Mr. Benjamin, I haven''t seen Ms. Louise. She didn''te to the cafe today."


    "D*mn it!" Benjamin cursed. "Something must have happened to Emma, then."


    Sam was so shocked that she felt her legs give out. She sat on the chair and cried out, "Mr. Benjamin!


    Daisy and I wouldn''t be able to take it if something bad were to happen to Ms. Louise again!"


    "Do you think you two are the only ones who feel that way?" Benjamin said gloomily, "This isn''t easy on


    me either."


    "What should we do then?" Sam asked, "Should I head somewhere and help look for her now?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "You should stay at Nightfall Cafe." Benjamin said, "I''ll look for Emma!"


    Half an hourter, Benjamin brought Eric and several of his men and arrived at the Precipice.


    They found out from the guards about the time and the type of car Emmeline had left the house in.


    Then, Benjamin contacted the police department to get their help in tracking down Emmeline''s vehicle.


    Soon afterward, Benjamin received an update from the police department that Emmeline''s car was


    seen on a certain highway.


    Benjamin furrowed his brows.


    Isn''t that the highway that leads to Janie''s hometown? Was Emma trying to look for Janie again?


    The staff from the police department also informed Benjamin that Emmeline''s car was seen exiting the


    highway and entering a small town at some point. Then, they lost track of Emmeline as she entered an


    area without surveince cameras.


    Three hourster, Benjamin arrived at the ce where Emmeline''s sports car wasst seen.

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686


    The road splits in two from this point onwards. Yet, none of them would lead to Janie''s hometown


    regardless of which road Emmeline ends up taking.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Where on earth was Emma headed to then?


    Just then, Benjamin received a call from Abel.


    "Benjamin, how did it go?"


    "For now, I think Emma might have been trying to look for Janie before she went missing." Benjamin


    stood by the roadside in the darkness. "However, the town where Emma''s vehicle wasst seen had no


    roads leading to Janie''s hometown."


    "Perhaps¡­" Abel surmised, "Janie might have asked Emma to meet her somewhere in that town?"


    "Then, I''ll try looking around the town first." Benjamin replied, "Hopefully, I''ll be able to find new clues


    about Emma''s whereabouts."


    "Thank you. I''m already at the airport now. I''ll be leaving on my private jet soon. I should be able to


    reach Struyria around dawn," Abel said.


    "Mhm. Let''s decide where to meet up after you return home." Benjamin nodded slightly.


    After ending the call, Benjamin made his way to the town center. Unfortunately, it was already veryte


    into the night. The streets were mostly quiet and deserted as most of the town residents had turned in


    for the night.


    Since they had missed the time to start their search, Benjamin had his driver park the car at a corner of


    the street. Then, he and Eric got out of the car to smoke.


    As it grew chillier at night, Eric tried to persuade Benjamin to take a nap inside the car. However,


    Benjamin stubbornly refused to do it.


    He gave a slight cough and answered in a hoarse voice, "How could I rest when we still had no clue as


    to where Emma had gone to now?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Benjamin." Eric said, "Once all these shops on the streets are open for business in the


    morning, we''ll visit every single one of them and ask their owners if they''ve seen or heard from Ms.


    Louise."


    "Mhm." Benjamin replied, "If Janie and Emma had made an arrangement to meet here, they would


    probably have reserved a ce at a diner or a restaurant. We''ll check those ces first thing in the


    morning."


    After a moment of hesitation, Eric asked, "The thing is¡­ If Ms. Louise was just trying to meet up with


    Ms. Janie, why couldn''t we reach Ms. Louise on the phone then?"


    Benjamin massaged the center of his brows. "That''s what I''m feeling anxious about as well. I''m worried


    that someone had lured Emma into their trap by impersonating Janie."


    Eric fell silent upon hearing Benjamin''s words.


    Mr. Benjamin and I know that that would only mean bad news for Ms. Louise.


    Ms. Louise is not an unsuspecting person. She''s just very concerned about Ms. Janie. She probably


    would not let slip any chance of her finding Ms. Janie if the opportunity presents itself.


    Inside the dungeons of the Imperial Pce.


    Evelyn slowly opened her eyes and found herself in a cold, dark ce.


    "Are you finally awake?" Emmeline let out a quiet chuckle, "Keep your voice down. Otherwise, I''ll knock


    you out again this time."


    Emmeline''s threats made Evelyn shudder a little. She was about to nod and answer Emmeline when a


    rat hopped onto her body out of nowhere.


    "Ah!" Evelyn screamed at the top of her voice. Then, she fainted and dropped to the floor.


    "She''s such a scaredy cat!" Emmeline caught the rat in a sh. Then, she threw her arm back and


    flung the little creature away.


    She patted Evelyn on her cheek to wake thedy up.


    "Rat!" Evelyn shouted the minute her eyes flew open.


    "I threw the rat out already!" Emmeline scoffed in disdain. "Why are you overreacting like this? There


    are also centipedes and cockroaches in this ce."


    "Centipedes? Cockroaches?" Evelyn fell backward as she rolled her eyes and passed out the next


    instant.


    Emmeline did not try to wake Evelyn up again this time.


    I should think of a way to get out of this ce.


    Emmeline tried to look for Evelyn''s phone by searching her body. She managed to find the phone


    eventually, but the phone battery hadpletely run out.


    "D*mn it!" Emmeline hurled the phone toward the wall in exasperation.


    At the same time, na remembered that Evelyn still had her phone as well.


    If Emmeline used Evelyn''s phone to contact someone for help, the fact that Evelyn and I had worked


    together to abduct Emmeline would be exposed!


    I shouldn''t have listened to Evelyn and agreed to this n so recklessly! What do I do now?!


    After a moment''s thought, na came to a decision. She hurried into the kitchen and prepared a bowl


    of noodles. Then, she added some powder to the noodles.


    Emmeline hasn''t eaten for the entire day. I''m sure she''s starving.


    Once she eats this bowl of noodles¡­ Heh¡­

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687


    na took the elevator and headed for the third floor below ground. She brought the bowl of noodles


    and arrived outside the cell where Emmeline was imprisoned.


    Since she dared not enter the room, na unlocked the gate and quickly ced the bowl on the floor


    inside the room. Then, she closed and locked the gate immediately.


    na called aloud, "Emmeline! I don''t want to starve you to death. Here''s a bowl of noodles. You


    should have enough energy so that I could have fun toying with you!"


    Emmeline snickered contemptuously, "Wouldn''t it be better for you if I had starved to death instead?"


    "How could I watch you die when I hadn''t even gotten a chance to torment you?" na went on, "I


    need to make sure you''re well-fed so that I get to enjoy tormenting youter on!"


    "I knew you only had ill intentions behind your every action!"


    na chuckled sinisterly. "Anyhow, you''ll have to suffer a hellish treatment one way or another. You


    might as well fill up your stomach so that you''d have the strength to endure what''s about toe."


    "Get the hell out of here!" Emmeline felt around and found a piece of rock. Then, she threw it in the


    direction of the gate.


    na was frightfully rmed by the loud sound of the stone hitting the iron gate. She scurried off the


    next instant.


    On the other hand, Evelyn woke up to all the noise.


    She had gotten used to the darkness around her. As she scanned her surroundings, Evelyn spotted


    Emmeline sitting in a corner not too far away. Emmeline was still fiddling with the knife from earlier.


    Why did I even ask na to bring along a knife? Not only did we fail to overpower Emmeline, but we


    had also given her a weapon to use against us¡­


    "Emma¡­" Evelyn was about to say something when she suddenly detected the familiar scent of food.


    She turned her eyes to the gate and saw the bowl of noodles ced on the floor. She could hear her


    stomach churning at that moment.


    Evelyn was famished as she had not eaten for almost a day. She dashed toward the bowl at once and


    picked it up. Then, she went to a corner furthest away from Emmeline and started wolfing down the


    noodles.


    She kept a wary gaze on Emmeline.


    "You don''t have to rush to finish the noodles." Emmeline rolled her eyes. "I was going to eat the


    noodles by myself, but you got to it before me. I won''t try to take it away from you."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I won''t let you have any of it!" Evelyn replied, "You might try to hurt me again once you regain your


    strength!"


    Emmeline let out a scoff. "I don''t want something that you''ve already eaten anyway. Just eat normally


    so I won''t have to help you when you choke on the noodles."


    Despite hearing those words, Evelyn continued to stuff her mouth with the noodles in a rushed manner.


    "Seriously, it almost seems like you haven''t eaten any food your whole life!" Emmeline curled her lips


    as she watched Evelyn eat.


    "Hmph! I won''t give you a bite, no matter what you say!" Evelyn slurped on the noodles as she fixed


    Emmeline with a hostile gaze.


    Normally, Evelyn would not be able to finish the entire bowl of noodles. However, she managed to do it


    that day as she pushed herself to the limit. She even drank all of the soup and emptied the bowl


    completely.


    "Heh! I''m full now." Evelyn slowly rubbed her stomach.


    Just then, a soft sound came from Emmeline''s body as her stomach growled due to hunger.


    Emmeline ced her hand over her tummy.


    She was trying her best to suppress her hunger as Evelyn finished that bowl of noodles.


    I''d rather starve than eat the food she ate. Besides, I''m alright with starving for a day or two. I''ve


    received the relevant training sessions on Adelmar Ind before.


    "Hahaha!" Evelynughed hysterically upon hearing the noise. "I hope you starve to death! It''ll be


    payback for you biting off my finger!"


    "You must have forgotten about the pain again." Emmeline said in a chilling voice, "Shall I cut off


    another two of your fingers?"


    Emmeline held up the knife in her hand.


    "No!" Evelyn shouted in fear. Then, she fell onto the floor as she seemed to have passed out again.


    Emmeline pondered curiously.


    Did I make her faint with just a single threat?


    Emmeline walked over to where Evelyn was and heard the faint sound of someone snoring.


    "She fell asleep?!"


    Could it be that there was something added to the bowl of noodles?

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688


    Emmeline picked up the bowl and put it under her nose.


    I can smell something strange other than the usual smell of food from the bowl. It smells like¡­


    Sleeping pills!


    na, that sly b*tch! I knew you wouldn''t have offered the noodles for no reason!


    You were trying to knock me out with sleeping pills. Yet, it was Evelyn who had eaten the noodles


    instead!


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ha! You''re my lucky star, Evelyn!


    Emmeline patted Evelyn on the cheek lightly.


    If it weren''t for you, I would have been the one lying unconscious on the floor now.


    Suddenly, Emmeline picked up the sounds of chains nking near the gate.


    It''s most likely na. She''s probablying back to check if I''m passed out already.


    Emmeline took the bowl and silently hurried back to where she was sitting. Then, shey motionless on


    the floor and pretended to be unconscious.


    A short whileter, na opened the gate and entered the room. She trod slowly and carefully toward


    Emmeline.


    "Emmeline? Emmeline! Did you finish the noodles?"


    Emmeline made some snoring sounds just like how she had heard Evelyn snore.


    "She''s really asleep?" na chuckled in delight. Then, she walked over to Evelyn. "Evelyn, get up and


    come with me!"


    Evelyn was still lying in the same spot with her eyes closed.


    Despite that, na searched Evelyn''s body while muttering to herself, "Where''s your phone? Where


    did you keep your phone?"


    Her phone?


    Emmeline recalled that she had hurled Evelyn''s phone toward the wall near her. She scanned the floor


    around her discreetly and spotted the phone. Then, she quickly reached for it and tactfully hid it under


    her body.


    na couldn''t find the phone even though she had searched Evelyn''s body thoroughly. She


    straightened herself and walked around the room quietly to look for Evelyn''s phone. Soon enough, she


    gave up looking for it since she did not want to risk waking Emmeline up.


    na went back to Evelyn''s side and shook her shoulder a little. Then, she noticed the snoring sound


    coming from Evelyn.


    "Sh*t!" na cursed, "Did you two share that bowl of noodles?! Great! How do I get you out of here


    when you''re in this state, then?"


    na clutched at Evelyn''s arms and started dragging thetter toward the door.


    At that very moment, Emmeline leaped to her feet and darted toward the door.


    "No!" na saw Emmeline rushing toward the exit. She let go of Evelyn immediately and pounced after


    Emmeline.


    Emmeline had just pulled the door open when na caught her by the arm. She turned around and


    tried to shove na away. However, there was barely any strength in her hands.


    In the end, na managed to drag Emmeline away from the door and flung her to the side.


    Emmeline lost bnce and fell backward the next instant. As she fell on her back, she knocked her


    head against a rock on the floor and lost consciousness.


    Blood oozed out of a cut on the back of Emmeline''s head.


    na did not bother checking Emmeline''s condition. She quickly dragged Evelyn out of the cell and


    locked the gate again.


    After quite some time, Emmeline slowly regained consciousness. She could feel a throbbing pain in the


    back of her head.


    Emmeline reached for the spot and felt a sticky sensation on her hands.


    I must have hurt my head during the fall.


    She looked around and noticed that Evelyn was not in the cell anymore.


    "Ah!" Emmeline grimaced in pain as she felt the pain in the back of her head worsening.


    The bleeding has stopped. However, the wound might fester if I don''t do something about the cut soon.


    "na! Evelyn! Is there anyone out there?" Emmeline shouted as loudly as she could. However, she


    did not hear any response.


    Emmeline looked at the phone that had been powered off since the battery was dead. Then, she


    heaved a deep sigh.


    At the same time, Flynn was getting uneasy as he had failed to get in touch with Evelyn for the entire


    day.


    Why is her phone still turned off? Did something happen to Evelyn?


    Eventually, he decided to phone Lizbeth.


    "Liz, did you see Evelyn today?"


    Lizbeth was about to go to sleep. She furrowed her brows. "Evelyn? No. Adrien and I were at the office


    today. I haven''t seen her today."


    "Alright, then. You should get some rest. I''ll try asking around," Flynn replied.


    Lizbeth asked anxiously, "Flynn, could it be that she''s gotten into some trouble again?"

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689


    "I think so too." Flynn rubbed his temple. "Why does she always have to make us worry?"


    "Calm down, Flynn." Lizbeth said, "It''s veryte, and we can''t do much at this hour. I''ll help you look for


    her first thing in the morning."


    "Alright," Flynn replied.


    After ending the call, Lizbeth heard Adrien asking, "What''s the matter, Honey? Did you get a call from


    Flynn?"


    "It''s Evelyn." Lizbeth gave a sigh. "Flynn can''t get in touch with her."


    "Just leave her be." Adrien pulled Lizbeth into his embrace. "She''s always up to no good. It''s only a


    matter of time before karma gets to her."


    Lizbeth fell silent even though she was still worried about Evelyn''s safety.


    On the other hand, Flynn stared at his phone as he considered whether he should call Adam at such a


    late hour. In the end, he dialed Adam''s number regardless.


    At the Imperial Pce, Adam had just fallen asleep with two beautifuldies in his arms. He woke up


    with a start upon hearing the sound of his phone ringing.


    Adam did not have Flynn''s number saved on his phone. At first, he rejected the call because he saw


    that it was an unknown number.


    When he received another call from the same number again, Adam picked up and shouted impatiently,


    "Who is it that''s calling me at such an ungodly hour?!"


    "Mr. Adam." Flynn said apologetically, "It''s me, Flynn. I''m so sorry to bother you at such ate hour. I


    just want to know if Evelyn is with you right now?"


    "Evelyn?" Adam knitted his brows. "We''re not officially married yet. Why would she be at my ce?"


    "You haven''t seen her today as well, then?"


    "No. Why are you asking about that?"


    "I''ve been trying to reach her but her phone has been turned off." Flynn exined, "I''m worried that


    something might have happened to Evelyn."


    Adam paused briefly and said, "In that case, I''ll help look for her in the morning and let you know if I


    have news of her."


    "Thank you, Mr. Adam!"


    Adam hung up soon afterward. He had a rough idea of where Evelyn would be.


    She''s most likely with na right now. na is staying at the Avn. I''ll drop by the mansion and ask


    na about Evelyn tomorrow.


    Early morning the next day, Adam arrived at the Avn Mansion. As expected, he found both Evelyn


    and na at the mansion.


    He had no idea that the two of them had been at the Imperial Pcest night.


    Evelyn tactfully kept her bandaged hand behind her back so that Adam wouldn''t see it.


    "Flynn was looking for youst night." Adam said, "He said your phone was turned off and he couldn''t


    reach you."


    "I lost my phone yesterday." Evelyn replied in a slightly nervous tone, "I''ll give Flynn a call right away."


    Just then, na said unwittingly, "Evelyn, did you lose your phone when we were¡­"


    Evelyn quickly cast na a stern look to stop her. na ced a hand over her mouth as she realized


    she had almost made a slip.


    Adam did not say anything as he scrutinized the expressions on their faces. He began, "Where did you


    lose your phone, Evelyn? Are you keeping something from me?"


    "Of course not!" na eximed, "Evelyn and I went drinkingst night. She lost her phone because


    she got a little drunk. That was all."


    "Really?" Adam had a questioning look in his eyes. "The two of you better not be lying. You''re aware of


    the consequences if I catch you lying to me!"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Adam, you should trust us! We wouldn''t dare lie to you!" Evelyn said in a sweet voice.


    "Hmph! I hope you really mean that!" Adam gave a slight scoff.


    "Mr. Adam, have you had breakfast? Should I make something for you?" na shed him a sunny


    smile.


    Adam refused tantly, "No, thanks. I can''t stomach your food."


    na was rendered speechless by his response.


    I know he just sees me as a tool for his ns.


    After the man left, na and Evelyn felt a great sense of relief.


    na clutched Evelyn''s arm. "Did you drop your phone somewhere inside the Imperial Pce''s


    dungeons?"


    "I''m not sure." Evelyn said, "I didn''t even realize that my phone was gone."


    "I checked the cell and it wasn''t there." na continued, "It should be fine as long as Emmeline doesn''t


    have it."


    "What should we do now?" Evelyn frowned. "We can''t let Mr. Adam find out that we''ve abducted


    Emmeline."


    "Then¡­" A dangerous light gleamed in na''s eyes.


    Evelyn shuddered upon seeing the dark look in her eyes. "...Are you nning on killing her?!"

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690


    "Are you scared?" na snickered. "Didn''t you say that you had tried to poison Emmeline before? Why


    are you so shocked to hear about my n?"


    "That''s an entirely different thing!" Evelyn went on, "I can add the poison to her food or drinks discreetly


    without letting anyone find out. However, I don''t have it in me to kill someone with my own hands."


    "Leave it to me, then!" na said confidently, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a very long time."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "When are you going to do it?"


    "Tomorrow," na smirked. "Have you forgotten that Emmeline and Abel''s wedding is happening


    tomorrow?"


    "Hahaha! I''ve almost forgotten about it!" Evelyn''s eyes shone with excitement.


    "Everything is going so smoothly!" na said chirpily, "We can secretly contact a few reporters and


    have them release news of Emmeline eloping with another man! Or that she had abandoned Abel!"


    "na, you just came up with the perfect n! That''s a really clever n!" Evelyn agreed


    wholeheartedly.


    naughed sinisterly. "Emmeline, I bet you never saw thising, huh?"


    Evelyn had a malevolent grin on her face as well. "Maybe I''ll be able to win Abel over in the end after


    all!"


    "Hah! Dream on! Abel won''t spare you a nce even with Emmeline out of the picture!" na scoffed.


    Evelyn remained silent as she could hardly retort na''s words.


    At the same time, Abel had arrived back in Struyria on his private ne. Then, he brought his men and


    headed to the town where Benjamin had informed him about.


    On the other hand, Benjamin and his bodyguards were going around the streets and asking everyone


    they met if they had seen Emmeline.


    Since Emmeline was driving a super expensive sports car, she would stand out a lot in a quiet,id-


    back town like the one they were in.


    However, even after asking all the shop owners and pedestrians on the streets, none of them seemed


    to recall havinge across ady that resembled Emmeline the day before.


    Three hourster, Abel arrived at the town. He went straight to where Benjamin was.


    Both of them could not hide the worry and exhaustion on their faces as they stood by the roadside.


    "How did it go?" Abel asked, "Did you manage to find any new clues on Emma''s whereabouts?"


    Benjamin had a dejected expression as he shook his head slowly.


    A deep frown creased Abel''s forehead. "Any idea who spoke to Emmast? Have you looked into


    that?"


    "She received a call from an unregistered number. It''s impossible for us to trace and track down the


    user," Benjamin said in a low voice.


    "Obviously, someone had used the news on Janie to lure Emmeline to this ce," Abel concluded.


    "Only a handful of people know about the exact location of Janie''s hometown." Benjamin replied,


    "Unless, this was done by one of the family members of the Eastwood family."


    "Let''s head to the Eastwood family''s residence then." Abel suggested, "Perhaps we could find more


    clues there."


    Benjamin nodded in agreement. "Mhm. That''s our best option for now."


    An hourter, Abel, Benjamin, and their men arrived at the Eastwood family''s residence.


    They found Darrell''s father, his younger brother, Jason Eastwood, and his wife, Delh Moore at the


    house.


    ording to the Eastwood family members, Darell and his family had moved to a new ce in the city


    just recently.


    "Did Darell try to ask for more money from you guys afterward?"


    Delh said with a puzzled look in her eyes. "Both of our families received a million dors each. Yet,


    how did he manage to buy a house in the city this soon?"


    Upon hearing her words, Abel and Benjamin realized that there might be something more to it.


    However, both of them managed to keep a straight face.


    "Did Janie ever drop by to visit?" Benjamin asked.


    "She hasn''t." Jason responded, "I haven''t seen her for years now."


    "Where is Darell staying currently?" Abel reached into his pocket and took out a stash of cash. "I need


    his full home address."


    Jason''s hands were shaking a little as he took the cash from Abel. Delh beamed a sunny smile at


    Abel. "I''ll write it down for you. They just moved into their new house yesterday evening."


    An hourter, Darell heard the doorbell ring and went to get the door. To his horror, he found Abel and


    Benjamin outside his new house.


    Upon seeing Darell''s expression, Abel and Benjamin exchanged gazes for a few seconds. Then, they


    grabbed Darell by his arms and pushed him into one of their men''s cars.

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691


    A short whileter, several cars pulled up at a shabby motel in a quiet neighborhood.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Darell was nked between Abel and Benjamin as they entered one of the motel rooms. Then,


    someone pushed him forcefully onto the floor.


    Luca and Eric closed the door for their bosses and waited outside along with the other bodyguards.


    "Start talking." Abel kicked Darell in his side. "How did you find so much money to buy a house in the


    city?"


    "I used the money I got from Mr. Benjamin, of course!" Darell exined in a nervous voice, "Mr.


    Benjamin gave me as much as two million dors!"


    "You gave half of that to your brother, Jason." Benjamin scoffed in disdain, "Do you expect us to believe


    that you have bought a new house in that area with just that amount of money? We''re not fools, you


    know."


    Darell was drenched in a cold sweat.


    I don''t think I can y dumb and talk my way out of this¡­ Still, I think it''ll be even worse if I tell them


    the truth now!


    "I don''t want to do this the hard way, preferably." Abel slowly rubbed his palms together. "However, if


    you refuse to tell us what you know, my bodyguards will grow impatient soon. I can''t stop them if they


    decide to beat you up to get the truth out of you."


    "We brought more than ten bodyguards with us today. I wonder how many of them would you be able


    to fend off?" Benjamin said nonchntly.


    "I''ll say it! I''ll tell you what I know! Just don''t hit me!" Darell cried out pleadingly.


    "Go on then! Stop wasting our time." Abel shot the wailing man a re.


    "I received a call from a stranger asking me to lure someone named Emmeline to a certain ce. The


    person promised to pay me five million dors if I followed their instructions¡­ Is Emmeline someone


    you know?" Darell asked in a small voice.


    Abel pped the man across the face in a fit of rage. "It was really you who did it!"


    Benjamin raised his hand and gave Darell a p as well. "How dare you do something like that?!"


    "Mr. Abel! Mr. Benjamin! I had no idea that Emmeline was an acquaintance of yours!" Darell broke


    down in tears. "I wouldn''t have agreed to do it if I had known about that!"


    "How did you lure Emmeline to the meeting ce?" Abel''s eyes were zing with fury.


    Darell replied timidly, "I lied to her about having new information on my cousin, Janie."


    "Emmeline is still very worried about Janie." Benjamin dropped his gaze. "This is all my fault!"


    "This isn''t the time for us to wallow in guilt." Abel said, "We''ve finally found a new lead now. We will find


    Emmeline soon."


    Benjamin turned his eyes to Darell. "Do you know the name of the person who instructed you to do


    these things?"


    "I¡­"


    "Hurry up and say it!" Abel raged.


    Darell flinched. "I had been receiving calls from the person the entire time, and the reward money was


    hidden in a deserted house near my previous residence. I''ve never met the person! I couldn''t even tell


    their gender since they used a voice changer."


    There was a loud crash as Benjamin kicked Darell in his abdomen the next instant.


    "Mr. Benjamin! Please don''t hit me! I still have something to tell you!" Darell pleaded as he clutched at


    his stomach.


    "What is it?!" Benjamin shouted furiously.


    "That person ordered me to register for admission into a hospital under Janie''s name. Then, I was


    asked to find a way to lure Emmeline into going to the hospital. That was the end of my part in the


    n."


    Abel grabbed Darell by his cor and fixed him with a murderous gaze. "Take us to the hospital right


    away. You know how severe the consequences can be if you try to lie to us again."


    "OK! OK! I''ll bring you there right now!" Darell couldn''t help trembling all over.


    They arrived at the small private hospital soon afterward. Unfortunately, Abel and Benjamin couldn''t


    find any surveince footage of the ce since the hospital''s surveince cameras were not working


    anymore.


    Once again, they hade to a dead end in finding Emmeline.


    Just then, Abel received a call from Lewis asking about the final wedding preparations.


    It was Abel and Emmeline''s wedding tomorrow.


    Abel replied in a low voice, "We need to call off the wedding first."

 Chapter 692

    Chapter 692


    "What''s wrong?" It took Lewis quite a while to respond after hearing Abel''s words.


    "Did something happen between you and Emma again, Abel? You can''t just say that you want to call


    off the wedding now. I''ve sent all the invitations to our guests already."


    "Just call off the wedding first." Abel said, "Emma and I are still in Hudrein. We''ve run into some


    problems, and we won''t be able to make it back home tomorrow. We have to cancel the wedding for


    now."


    There was a moment of silence as Lewis considered Abel''s words.


    If what he''s saying is true, then we have to call off the wedding since both of them may be stuck in


    Hudrein until tomorrow.


    "What kind of problem have you guys run into?" Lewis asked in a worried voice, "Do you need my


    help?"


    "No. We''ll get everything sorted out soon," Abel replied.


    "...Alright, then." Lewis still couldn''t shake off the uneasy feeling in his heart.


    "Dad, don''t let the kids find out about this. I don''t want them to worry," Abel reminded Lewis.


    "I know."


    "I''m hanging up, then."


    "Mhm." Lewis replied, "We''ll discuss and decide on a new date for the wedding after you guys return


    home then."


    After he ended the call, Abel rubbed the center of his brows.


    Benjamin had a downcast expression on his face as well.


    They had no way of tracking Emmeline''s location since Darell was only involved up to the part of luring


    Emmeline to the private hospital.


    "I suspected that Evelyn might have had a hand in Emmeline''s disappearancest time." Abel


    surmised, "Could it be her doing again this time?"


    "Is that woman really capable of doing all this?" Benjamin asked, "Moreover, we haven''t been able to


    find any evidence to prove her involvement in that incident. We couldn''t find the two cars and the


    drivers that were involved in the incident. Do you really think Evelyn has masterminded all these


    incidents?"


    "I can''t say for sure yet." Abel continued, "Also, these tactics were strangely simr to what Adam


    would do. However, I confronted Adam previously and confirmed that he had nothing to do with the


    incident at that time."


    "We have many otherpetitors in Struyria. It''s hard to tell who''s done this within such a short


    amount of time," Benjamin said.


    "I''m pretty certain it''s someone we know and see quite often." Abel said in a deep voice, "Otherwise,


    they wouldn''t have known about Janie. Any issue rted to Janie is of top priority to Emma now."


    "Janie, would you have chosen to leave still if you knew something like this would happen to Emma?"


    Benjamin knitted his brows.


    "You can''t me this on Janie." Abel tried to calm Benjamin down. "It''s just that Emmeline''s too


    concerned over Janie''s current condition. I understand that she doesn''t want to miss any chance of


    finding Janie. However, she might act recklessly sometimes since she thought she could protect herself


    well."


    "What should we do now?" Benjamin lowered his head. "I don''t think I can bear it if something bad has


    happened to Emma¡­"


    "You''re being overly pessimistic." Abel''s expression hardened. "I''m sure Emma will be fine. She even


    survived the gunshot that time!"


    "I hope so too. Honestly, I''m willing to do anything to bring Emma back to us safely." Benjamin had a


    determined look in his eyes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "The same goes for me." Abel said in a deep voice, "I''d be willing to sacrifice my life in exchange for


    her safety."


    "Yet, at the moment, Janie''s gone. Emma is missing. The two of us haven''t made much progress in


    finding them," Benjamin said dejectedly.


    There was a long pause as both men fell silent.


    "Janie, if you found out that Emma''s gone missing because of you, would youe back to us?"


    Benjamin muttered under his breath.


    "I can''t let Emma''s efforts go to waste!" Benjamin took out his phone and dered, "You should be held


    responsible for this, Janie!"


    "What do you mean?" Abel asked, "How is Janie responsible for any of this?"


    "I''m going to tell Janie what''s happened to Emma and make here back!"


    Abel was rendered speechless by his decision.


    Benjamin sent a text message to one of his secretaries.


    "Janie, Emma had been abducted while she was trying to look for you. Are you happy now?"


    He instructed his secretary to contact several media agencies and have them circte the message on


    the inte.


    Soon enough, the message started gaining more and more attention among the online and offline


    communities.

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693


    Adam furrowed his brows as he looked at the news headlines on his phone.


    Emmeline''s been abducted? Again?


    Are na and Evelyn involved in her disappearance again this time?


    I got a stern warning from Abel thest time something simr happened.


    I can''t just sit here and do nothing. Abel might show up at my doorstep at any moment to question me


    about Emmeline''s disappearance. I need to find out for sure if those two are involved in this!


    Adam left the Imperial Pce and headed for the Avn Mansion in a hurry.


    On the other hand, na was humming to herself cheerfully as she munched on some snacks. Evelyn


    had returned to Flynn''s ce.


    When na saw Adam entering the room with a threatening look in his eyes, she was so surprised that


    she dropped her snacks on the floor.


    "You look like you''re enjoying a fun time." Adam narrowed his eyes. "Did something special happen to


    make you feel this excited?"


    "Nothing happened, of course." na replied, "Can''t I feel good just because it''s been a lovely day?"


    "Wasn''t it because of the news of Emmeline''s abduction?" Adam gave a scoff.


    "Emmeline''s been abducted?!" na acted as if she had heard it for the first time. "How did it happen?"


    There was a loud sound as Adam pped na in the face. "I''m only giving you one chance toe


    clean. Are you and Evelyn behind Emmeline''s abduction this time?"


    "Master! I¡­" na got on her knees.


    "Don''t waste your time trying toe up with lousy excuses." Adam''s face darkened. "If I were to find


    out that Emmeline had gotten severely injured in your hands, I''d be sure to make you experience hell in


    return."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    na knew deep down that it was only a matter of time until Adam found out what they had done.


    Just then, she recalled what Evelyn had suggested as an exnation if Adam somehow caught them in


    their act.


    "Master." na inched closer to Adam. "Please allow me to exin. I swear that this isn''t an excuse! I


    was just trying to prepare a gift for you, Master. However, I was exposed before I could present the gift


    to you¡­"


    "A gift?" A small frown creased Adam''s forehead. "What gift?"


    "Well, isn''t there a person that you''ve been longing for all this time, Master?"


    Adam could feel his pulse quickening.


    ¡­The person that I''ve been longing for all this time?


    It''s Emmeline, of course!


    Even though I had twodies in bed with mest night, Emmeline was the only person I had on my


    mind the entire time!


    "Does that mean¡­ You''re keeping Emmeline confined somewhere right now?" Adam asked.


    "Do you like the gift I''ve prepared for you, Master?" na responded with another question.


    "Hahaha!" Adam had a malevolent grin on his face. "I like it very much, of course!"


    Just as na breathed a small sigh of relief, Adam suddenly pped her twice on her face.


    "You sly wench! Did you seriously think you could fool me?! You abducted Emmeline because you


    wanted to take your revenge on her, didn''t you? You''re only iming that you''re offering her to me as a


    gift because I''ve caught you red-handed! Who do you think you are to try to lie to me so tantly?!"


    "Master!" na cupped her swollen, reddened cheeks. "I admit that I''ve abducted Emmeline out of


    vengeance. That woman has destroyed my hopes of being with the man of my dreams, after all!


    However, I know that I can''t harm her since she matters a lot to you, Master. That''s why I decided to


    offer her to you."


    "I guess you''re not that dumb, after all." Adam kicked na in her side. Then, he asked bitingly, "Is


    Evelyn involved in this?"


    na paused for a brief moment.


    Should I tell him about Evelyn''s involvement? I think I''ll just tell him that this is all my doing.


    If Adam is actually pleased about this, I don''t want to see him reward Evelyn for this.


    On the contrary, if Adam is nning to punish those involved in Emmeline''s abduction, I can probably


    keep Evelyn out of this and use her help afterward.


    "She''s not aware of this. It was all my doing." na dropped her gaze.


    "Where''s Emmeline?" Adam furrowed his brows. "Take me to her now."


    "She¡­" na continued hesitantly, "I kept her locked up inside the Imperial Pce''s dungeons."


    Adam gave her a hefty kick yet again. "How dare you keep her at a ce like that?!"

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694


    na''s eyes were bright with tears. "Master, I can''t help it since I hate that woman. I just punished her


    a little¡­"


    Adam pped na hard in the face the next instant. "You''reing with me to the Imperial Pce!"


    At the Imperial Pce, na led Adam to the cell where she had imprisoned Emmeline.


    She unlocked the iron gate, and Adam used the light from his phone to look for Emmeline. Eventually,


    he spotted a form curled up on the floor not too far away from the door.


    Emmeline had not eaten for almost two days by then. Coupled with the injury on the back of her head,


    Emmeline had passed out by the time Adam and na showed up in the dungeons.


    Adam had put on his mask, so he walked straight toward Emmeline without any worries about her


    recognizing him. However, he was shocked to find thedy lying unconscious on the damp floor.


    "Is this how you''re going to present her as a gift to me?!" Adam raged.


    He kicked na so hard that thetter fell onto the floor. "She might have been dead if I had gotten


    here anyter!"


    "Master!" na cried out miserably, "I just don''t get it! Why do you feel so protective over that woman


    when she''s rejected you so many times?! I''ve always been fiercely loyal to you, yet you''re giving us


    such differential treatments!"


    "It''s my freedom whom I choose to protect! So what if she''s rejected me?! I''m going to protect her


    because I like her! Who are you to have a say in this?!" Adam yelled at her.


    na had nothing to say to that.


    He''s right that I have no say in whom he chooses to like or protect.


    However, I can''t help but admire his grit and stubbornness¡­


    "This time, you''re staying in here," Adam announced in a steely voice. Then, he crouched down to pick


    Emmeline up.


    As he lowered his gaze, Adam noticed something on the floor.


    It was a phone.


    Adam took the phone and put it in his pocket. He curled his lips.


    Evelyn¡­ How dare you lie to me as well?!


    "Master!" na asked in a shaky voice, "You''re not going to leave me in this ce, right?"


    "You''ve ignored my words time and time again." Adam said unfeelingly, "You should be d that I did


    not decide to just end you once and for all."


    "Master!" na did not want to stay in the dungeons.


    There are rats and insects in this ce! I''ll be scared to death while staying at a ce like this!


    na clung to Adam''s ankle. "Please forgive me, Master! I won''t ever do something like this again!


    Please, I beg of you!"


    "Let go!" Adam pulled his foot free and walked out of the cell with Emmeline in his arms.


    Then, his bodyguards shut the door and secured the lock right away.


    "Master!" na''s voice echoed through the dungeons as she called after Adam.


    Soon enough, Adam brought Emmeline to his room in Section G. He ced her on his bed. Then, he


    spotted the bloody marks on the pillow.


    Adam gently turned Emmeline''s head to the side to check for the wound. He found the gash on the


    back of her head almost instantaneously. Fortunately, the bleeding had stopped.


    "D*mn it! Did they hit her?!"


    Adam called for his servant the next instant.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" A maid came in through the door.


    "Fetch a doctor. I need them to treat a pretty big wound on the back of Ms. Louise''s head."


    "Understood."


    Before she left the room, the maid stole a nce in the direction of the bed.


    That seems to be¡­


    Canary No. 9, thedy that Master had tried to covet previously.


    A short whileter, the maid returned with a man in a doctor''s uniform. The man was wearing a mask


    and carrying a medical kit. He also brought a nurse with him.


    "I don''t think I''ve seen you before." Adam''s eyes narrowed. "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Henry Grant." Henry replied, "I just got hired here."


    "Henry Grant? Alright." Adam pointed toward the bed. "I think thedy might need some stitches for the


    wound on her head."


    "Understood."


    "Hold on. Did you bring the anesthetic drugs? Make sure that the treatment is painless," Adam ordered.


    "Understood," Henry responded dutifully.


    Henry walked over to the bed and leaned forward to check the patient on the bed. As his gaze fell on


    thedy''s face, Henry widened his eyes in surprise.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Isn''t she¡­


    Isn''t thisdy Abel Ryker''s wife?

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695


    Henry halted in his tracks due to shock.


    I remember seeing thisdy when I ran into Kendra and Quincy at the hospital. She even took Kendra''s


    side and helped her when I was talking to Kendra.


    Back then, the Ryker Group''s CEO, Abel Ryker, was there as well. He said that thedy was his wife¡­


    Henry gasped inwardly. He was in a state of bewilderment.


    How did Abel Ryker''s wife end up here in the Imperial Pce? She''s even sustained an injury and lost


    consciousness.


    Is it possible that I''ve made a mistake? I''ve only met Abel Ryker''s wife once, after all.


    "Why are you just standing there?" Adam still had his mask on. "Hurry up and treat her!"


    "Understood!" Henry snapped to his senses and started examining the wound on Emmeline''s head.


    After administering the anesthetic drug, Henry cleaned and stitched up the wound carefully. He


    managed to get the entire procedure done in less than thirty minutes.


    After he hadpleted the task, Henry excused himself. On the other hand, the nurse was connecting


    a drip to Emmeline''s hand.


    Adam stared at Emmeline''s face for the longest time. Even though there were shadows under her eyes


    and her lips were pale and dry, Adam still found every part of Emmeline''s face beautiful and adorable.


    "The two of you can leave now." He waved his hand dismissively at the maid and the nurse.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Those twodies gave a slight bow and exited the room.


    "Emmeline, you''ve finallye back to me."


    Adam muttered in a barely audible voice as he focused his gaze on Emmeline''s face.


    He slowly traced the outline of her face with his finger. Adam could hardly suppress the smile on his


    face.


    I''ve been yearning to touch her like this all this time. Now, I finally have her within my grasp.


    I''m d I saw the news that was released by Benjamin. If I hadn''t questioned na and found her this


    quickly, Emmeline might have been in grave danger!


    Just then, Adam recalled the phone that he had found at the dungeons.


    It seems like Evelyn is involved in Emmeline''s abduction this time as well. That woman does not know


    when to stop!


    I gave her a fair warningst time!


    However, the punishment for Evelyn is the least of my concerns now. More importantly, I need to find a


    way to keep Emmeline by my side.


    It''s been one of the greatest regrets of my life when I failed to make Emmeline mine through the


    Canary Project.


    Who knew that fate would bring this lovely little thing back to me in such an unexpected way?


    Luck must be on my side this time!


    A thought came to Adam''s mind at that very moment.


    I think I''ve found the perfect way to make Emmeline stay with me for the time being.


    Firstly, I need to contact Mr. Ywain from Sunny Avenue and get his help.


    Adam took out his phone and dialed Mr. Ywain''s number. A brief momentter, Mr. Ywain picked up.


    "Mr. Ywain, did you enjoy the tea I sent youst time?" Adam asked in an amiable tone.


    "Of course!" Mr. Ywain replied, "I can''t thank you enough for the considerate gift, Mr. Adam."


    "It is my pleasure." Adam continued, "By the way, I have a favor to ask."


    "I''m all ears, Mr. Adam," Mr. Ywain responded.


    "I''m looking for a very specific drug." Adam exined, "I need something that could make a person


    lose their sense of sight temporarily, yet at the same time, it doesn''t cause any harm to the human


    body. Do you happen to know how to make a drug like that, Mr. Ywain?"


    "As a matter of fact, I do!" Mr. Ywain went on, "I''ve stolen a book from the Adelmar family in the past,


    and I remember reading about a drug that fits your description in the book. It''s called the Wraith Petal."


    Adam was absolutely exulted. "How long will it take for you to make the drug?"


    "I have some ready-made ones here. You can have your mene and pick them up at my ce," Mr.


    Ywain replied.


    "Excellent! I''ll send my men along with the payment to you right away!" Adam could hardly hide his


    excitement.


    An hourter, Adam received the Wraith Petal in a small jar.


    The Wraith Petal was a powdered form drug. Adam opened the jar and detected the distinctive smell of


    the Wraith Petal.


    As per the instructions included with the jar, Adam scooped some powder into a ceramic te, then he


    heated up the powder with a small burner.


    When puffs of smoke started rising from the powder, Adam ordered a maid to gently lift Emmeline''s


    eyelids.


    Then, he blew the smoke in the direction of Emmeline''s face¡­

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696


    As he blew the smoke in the direction of Emmeline''s face, Adam could see Emmeline''s pupils turn


    murky. It was as if there was a veil of mist over her eyes.


    A sinister smile yed across Adam''s lips.


    With this method, Emmeline wouldn''t be able to see even when she woke upter on.


    Adam let out a chuckle in delight. Then, he took off his mask the next instant.


    "From now on, you are not to address me as your master." Adam turned around to face the maid. "My


    name is now Anthony Green. You are to address me as Mr. Anthony!"


    Without giving it much thought, Adam decided to use his cousin''s name.


    "Understood, Mr. Anthony," the maid replied dutifully.


    "You can leave now. Ry my message to the others as well. Make sure that everyone is aware of it so


    that no one makes a slip after this!"


    "Understood." Then, the maid left the room.


    Adam sat on the edge of the bed and fixed Emmeline with a longing gaze.


    "Emmeline¡­ Emma¡­ I''m going to make you mine, one way or another."


    An hourter, the nurse returned to the room to detach the drip from Emmeline''s hand.


    At the same time, Emmeline slowly regained consciousness. She moaned softly as she appeared to


    have felt the slight tugging on her hand.


    Adam heard her voice, and he signaled to the nurse to leave the room right away.


    "Miss?" He leaned down and asked in a gentle voice, "Are you awake now?"


    "Ugh¡­"


    Emmeline felt a throbbing pain in the back of her head as the effects of the anesthetic seemed to have


    worn off. She also felt a slight difort on the back of her hand.


    With her eyes closed, she reached for that hand and felt the small band-aid stuck to the back of her


    hand.


    Then, she tried to feel around the back of her head and realized that someone had bandaged her


    wound.


    Did someone manage to rescue me from the dungeon?


    They''ve even treated my wound and put me on a drip after getting me out?


    Emmeline slowly opened her eyes to check her surroundings.


    On the other hand, Adam reflexively took a few steps backward.


    I''m not sure how effective the Wraith Petal is. If Emmeline is still able to see¡­


    Adam heard Emmeline asking in a raised, confused voice next. "My eyes! Why can''t I see anything


    around me?!"


    Adam breathed a sigh of relief inwardly.


    Mr. Ywain''s drug worked perfectly! Emmeline really can''t see anything right now.


    "What happened to my eyes?! Have I lost my eyesight?"


    "Miss!" Adam caught Emmeline''s iling hands and held them tightly. "Please calm down. You were


    injured, and you lost your sense of sight temporarily. The doctor has examined you, and he''ll be giving


    you the necessary treatment for your eyes. You''ll recover your eyesight soon."


    "Who are you?" Emmeline asked in an anxious voice, "Did you save me?"


    "My name is Anthony Green. I found you in the woods."


    Adam tried to speak in the most friendly, kind tone he could manage, "I was passing by a quiet part of


    the woods when I found you lying unconscious on the ground. Then, I took you back home with me and


    had a doctor treat your wounds."


    "You found me in the woods?" Emmeline had a small frown on her forehead. "Did those two evil


    women decide to abandon me in the woods?"


    "I''m not sure who left you there." Adam continued, "However, it might have been extremely dangerous


    for you if I hadn''t found you in the woods sooner."


    "You know¡­" The frown on Emmeline''s forehead grew deeper. "You sound strangely familiar now that


    I''m paying attention to your voice."


    Adam had an awkward expression as he paused briefly. "Uh¡­ Perhaps my voice is simr to that of


    someone you know?"


    "That may be it." Emmeline replied, "I can''t seem to recall who that is, though."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Adam experienced mixed feelings upon hearing her words.


    "Uncle Anthony!" Emmeline cried miserably, "Can you help contact my family? I want to go home."


    Uncle Anthony?!


    Adam was momentarily stunned.


    Did she just call me Uncle Anthony?!


    "I''m not at the age where you need to address me so respectfully¡­" Adam tried to correct her.


    "You sound like you''re in your forties though," Emmeline said.


    Adam''s smile faltered. "I''m only thirty-two this year."


    Emmeline replied, "You''ll be hitting your forties soon, then."


    Adam fell silent as he couldn''t refute that.


    "Mr. Green, can you please help send me home? My family will repay your kind deed handsomely!"


    "I don''t need that." Adam said, "I don''t n on sending you home anyway."


    "Huh? What do you mean by that, Mr. Green?" Emmeline asked.

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697


    "I fell in love with you at first sight," Adam said in a husky voice. "So I never nned on letting you go!"


    "What?!" Emmeline sat up in shock. "That''s not okay! I''m married, you can''t have any ideas about me!"


    "I don''t care if you''re married or even if you have kids," Adam said. "You''re so wonderful, and once I


    saw you, I knew I couldn''t give up on you."


    "Get out!" Emmeline grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. "So you had bad intentions all along!"


    The pillow missed Adam, but Emmeline winced in pain as her wound throbbed and her weakness


    overtook her, causing her to faint.


    Adam didn''t know what to do as he watched her in this state, feeling heartbroken at the sight of her


    suffering. He wanted to help her, but he didn''t know how to handle her anger and distress.


    But for now, it seemed like she needed something to eat. She looked too weak.


    "Come here," Adam growled.


    A servant opened the door and bowed. "Mr. Anthony, what can I do for you?"


    "Make some herby broli & pea soup for thedy," Adam said. "She needs some nourishment."


    "Yes, Mr. Anthony!"


    As the servant left, Adam gazed at Emmeline and caressed her delicate lips with his thumb.


    He wasn''t afraid of her defiance.


    He nned to use his tenderness and patience to slowly win her over.


    If one day didn''t work, he''d use two. If one month didn''t work, he''d use two months. If one year didn''t


    work, he''d use two.


    As long as she couldn''t return to Abel''s side, Adam had all the patience in the world!


    Ha ha ha!


    Adam chuckled at his sweet fantasies.


    He was thirty-two years old and he had never fallen in love with a woman before.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that he had fallen in love with Emmeline, Adam realized just how sweet love could be.


    Not long after, Emmeline woke up again.


    She couldn''t see anything, everything was white in front of her.


    She reached out with both hands, feeling her way out of bed.


    But when she took a step, she fell forward.


    "Ah!" she screamed.


    But instead of hitting the ground, she fell into a sturdy embrace.


    Anthony?


    But her body was weak and she couldn''t muster enough strength to move him.


    Instead, she found herself being held tightly in his strong arms, his firm grip wrapped around her soft


    waist.


    "Let go of me!" Emmeline snapped. "Don''t take advantage of me just because I can''t see!"


    But Adam couldn''t bring himself to let go of her.


    Having her warm body in his arms was too damn wonderful.


    However...


    "I wouldn''t be impolite," Adam said in a gentle voice, "I just caught Miss to prevent you from falling. I


    wouldn''t be impolite to Miss."


    As he spoke, he indeed supported Emmeline and put her back on the bed.


    This man didn''t take advantage of her weakness, so Emmeline felt a little relieved.


    "I had the servant cook some herby broli & pea soup," Adam said in a gentle voice, "It''ll be ready


    soon. Miss is very weak and needs some nourishment."


    "I...," Emmeline said, "I haven''t eaten for two days. I have no strength left."


    "Damn woman!" Adam muttered under his breath.


    ¡°What?¡± Emmeline furrowed her brows, her cloudy peach-colored eyes gazing in Adam''s direction. But


    she couldn''t see, there was no focus in her pupils.


    ¡°Well, I mean,¡± Adam hurriedly said, ¡°Didn''t you say that two women threw you out? I was cursing at


    them!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Emmeline responded.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Adam asked, putting on his best leading man act, ¡°What''s your name, miss? And where


    are you from?¡±


    ¡°...My name is Emmeline,¡± Emmeline thought for a moment, but she decided not to reveal where she


    was from. The Ryker family was a top-tier powerhouse in Struyria, and it was better to keep that


    background hidden.


    "Emmeline?" Adam said. "That''s a beautiful name, simple and elegant."


    Emmeline smiled slightly.


    Little did he know that her name was actually quite sloppy, a name her father had given her on a whim.


    Because when she was born, Maxwell was already having an affair with Alondra.


    "Knock, knock," came a sound at the door.


    "Come in," Adam said in a gentle tone.


    "Mr. Anthony," a servant came in holding a tray. "The soup is ready."


    "Ah, put it down there," Adam replied calmly.


    The servant couldn''t help but look at him for a moment.


    Their master, suddenly so gentle and kind?


    It was a bit unsettling, to say the least.

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698


    After the maid left, Adam helped Emmeline sit up in bed. He then brought a small bowl and said softly,


    "Let me feed you something."


    "I can do it myself," Emmeline refused.


    "Can your eyes handle it?" Adam said patiently. "You can''t even see the bowl and utensils."


    Emmeline hesitated.


    "Let me do it," Adam said. "Just think of me as a friend."


    "If you want to be my friend, then you should take me home," Emmeline said coldly. "Not leave me here


    like this!"


    Adam took a deep breath and remained patient. "Once Mr. Emmeline is feeling better, I will take you


    home," he said.


    "Can I trust you?" Emmeline asked.


    Adam nodded. "You can trust me."


    Trust my ass!


    He thought to himself, I''m the one who decides if you''re feeling better or not!


    "Good," Emmeline said, unaware of the man she was dealing with. She nodded and added, "I hope Mr.


    Green keeps your word."


    "Come on, have some food," Adam said as he scooped up a piece of broli with a spoon and


    brought it to Emmeline''s lips.


    "Good girl, open your mouth," he coaxed.


    Emmeline hesitated but then obediently opened her small mouth, and Adam gently ced the spoon


    inside.


    It had been two days since she hadst eaten, and Emmeline never realized how delicious food could


    be until now.


    She polished off a bowl of herby broli and pea soup, savoring everyst bit.


    Adam took the bowl and spoon away and watched as a faint blush spread across Emmeline''s cheeks.


    He felt a warmth in his heart that he couldn''t exin.


    A surge of tenderness flowed through his chest, and for the first time, he felt a sense of genuine


    softness.


    Adam felt like he was experiencing this feeling for the first time. The sense of tenderness frightened


    him, causing him to jump out of his chair suddenly.


    Hearing the chair make a noise, Emmeline asked, "Mr. Green, is everything alright?"


    "It''s nothing," Adam said. "I''m just happy to see you''ve finished eating. I was going to get you another


    bowl."


    "I''m full, thank you," Emmeline said, pleased with herself. "Either way, thank you for everything."


    As soon as Emmeline said those words, Adam froze in ce beside her bed.


    Emmeline had actually thanked him?


    Oh my god!


    Adam heard it loud and clear, the little woman had thanked him!


    Feeling pleased, Adam cleared his throat and steadied his voice. "Ms. Emmeline, don''t be so polite to


    me!"


    With the bowl in his hands, Adam turned and left the bedroom.


    If he didn''t get out of there soon, he might burst outughing with pride.


    Once he reached the living room, the servant took the bowl and spoon from Adam with his head down.


    Their normally cold and forbidding master had be so gentle that he was feeding a woman by


    hand.


    It was like the sun rising in the west.


    Sudden realization hit Adam as he sat on the sofa, feeling ted. na had reallye through for


    him this time!


    But he had no choice but to keep her locked up in the dungeon. What if she let slip any information


    about Emmeline to someone?


    With Emmeline in his possession, he couldn''t risk anyone finding out!


    Wait a minute!


    Adam''s brow furrowed as he suddenly remembered someone.


    Evelyn!


    She''s still outside!


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And she dared to deceive him!


    Even though she participated in torturing Emmeline with na, she still pretended to be innocent!


    "Take good care of Ms. Emmeline," Adam instructed the servants, "but keep your mouth shut and don''t


    say a word to her!"


    "Yes, Mas...oh, I mean, Mr. Anthony!" the servants replied.


    Adam got up and left. He had to go back to Avn and interrogate Evelyn.


    Evelyn was still at Flynn''s vi.


    Her finger was bitten off by Emmeline, and the wound was infected. She needed some rest.


    Flynn had bought her a new phone and reced the SIM card, and as soon as she turned it on, she


    received a call from na.


    Evelyn made sure that Flynn wasn''t there before daring to answer the phone.


    na''s voice sounded hoarse on the other end.


    "Evelyn?"


    "What''s wrong, na?" Evelyn noticed that something was off in na''s voice.


    "I''ve been locked up in a dungeon by Adam," na said. "That woman, he took her away!"


    Evelyn was taken aback. "This is bad! Adam won''t spare us!"


    "Fortunately, you said that if he found out, we should offer Emmeline as a gift to him, and I did as you


    said. Adam didn''t kill me, but he locked me up."


    "What are we going to do?" Evelyn panicked. "Adam won''t let me go!"

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699


    "I didn''t rat you out." na said, "I will shoulder the responsibility alone."


    "na." Evelyn sobbed, "Thank you!"


    "No need to thank me." na added, "I have saved you to give myself a chance. Save me when the


    opportunity arrives!"


    "I¡­" Evelyn said anxiously, "Can I do it?"


    "Yes, you can totally do it when the opportunity is right. Why do you hesitate?"


    na grunted coldly, "Don''t you want me to keep quiet? Do you want to have Mr. Adam throw you into


    this ce? You''ve seen for yourself. There are rats, centipedes, and cockroaches in this dungeon."


    "Ah!" Evelyn''s heart raced in fear, "I don''t want to be thrown into this ce again. I will find a chance to


    save you."


    "Keep your promise." na said sternly, "Don''t let me down!"


    "Yes, yes!" Evelyn quickly ended the phone call.


    Evelyn was terrified to find out that Adam locked na up.


    What if Adam confronted Evelyn? Would Evelyn be in big trouble?


    Evelyn was lucky to have na helping her.


    Evelyn ced her hand on her chest. As soon as Evelyn pressed the locked screen on her phone, the


    screen lit up again in an instant.


    "Ring!" Evelyn almost threw her phone away after being startled by the ringtone.


    Evelyn looked down, and she saw that the iing phone call was from Adam!


    "Ah!" Evelyn threw her phone away this time.


    "Ring!" The phone kept ringing on the carpet.


    Evelyn took a deep breath. She squatted down, and she carefully picked up the phone. Her


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    trembling finger reached for the button to answer the phone call.


    Evelyn was afraid to pick up Adam''s phone call, but she didn''t dare ignore it!


    "Mr. Adam?"


    "Meet me at Avn!"


    Adam''s low, menacing voice was devoid of any emotion.


    "Avn?" Evelyn shuddered, "Now?"


    "Right now!"


    "I¡­"


    "Don''t make me send someone to drag you from Flynn''s ce!" Adam sneered, "You know the


    consequences!"


    "Yes, Mr. Adam. I will be there right away!"


    "Hmph!" Adam ended the phone call.


    Did Adam find out about it already?


    Evelyn''s heart palpitated wildly.


    What should I do?


    Evelyn knew she couldn''t run away no matter what.


    Evelyn broke out in a cold sweat, and her palms were sweaty.


    Despite this, Evelyn changed her outfit, and she applied some simple makeup.


    Evelyn''s left hand was aching because she lost her pinky finger. That made it difficult for her to grip the


    steering wheel steadily.


    As a result, Evelyn had to call for a taxi.


    Evelyn arrived at the Avn Mansion. She saw Adam casually sipping red wine.


    "Mr. Adam." Evelyn walked in, and she approached Adam in trepidation.


    Evelyn''s petite figure was trembling.


    "Are you scared?" Adam grunted coldly.


    "No, I have nothing to be scared of."


    "Are you sure? Why are you trembling?"


    "I...forgot to put on my jacket, and I''m feeling a bit cold."


    Evelyn was in a hurry, so she had indeed forgotten the jacket.


    Ssh! Adam sshed a ss of red wine on Evelyn''s face.


    "Mr. Adam!" Evelyn was terrified, "What are you doing?"


    "Oh. You''re a stubborn one!" Adam narrowed his eyes, "Spit it out! What have you done


    behind my back?"


    Evelyn''s face turned pale.


    Does Adam already know? Or is he testing me?


    "Tell me!" Adam shouted, "What are you waiting for?"


    "Mr. Adam." Evelyn trembled, "I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    "I''m asking you." Adam said coldly, "Are you involved in na''s kidnap of Emmeline?"


    "I didn''t!" Evelyn denied firmly, "How could I?"


    "Are you sure?" Adam sneered, "If you''re not involved, how can you answer so swiftly? It shows that


    you''re already aware of it. Who told you about it?"


    Evelyn quickly took out her newly bought phone, "I saw the trending news from Mr. Benjamin of the


    Adelmar Group iming that something happened to Emmeline."


    "Are you sure you''re not lying to me?"Adam''s face darkened.


    Evelyn felt uneasy, but she continued, "Out of everyone else, I wouldn''t dare to lie to Mr. Adam."


    "Do you know the consequences of lying to me?" Adam sneered.


    "I''m not lying. Mr. Adam, you have to believe me."


    "Alright." Adam opened his palm toward Evelyn before saying, "Come here."


    Evelyn thought the matter was over likest time. Adam would do the same thing again to her.

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700


    Evelyn''s face blushed.


    Evelyn walked over in a coquettish manner,ining, "Mr. Adam. Don''t act like that. You scared me


    a moment ago¡­"


    As Evelyn closed in, she thought Adam would pull her into his arms.


    Adam had indeed grabbed hold of Evelyn. However, to Evelyn''s surprise, Adam took out a phone with


    a broken screen, and he smashed the phone on Evelyn''s face.


    "B*tch, you dare to lie to me! Look at this, and exin this to me!"


    Evelyn stumbled a couple of steps back from the impact. She fell on the sofa, and she looked at the old


    phone that was on the floor.


    It was Evelyn''s lost phone.


    Evelyn was scared to her wits.


    Oh no. I''m doomed!


    Will Adam kill me?


    "I found this in the dungeon." Adam yelled, "You have worked with na to deal with Emmeline. How


    dare you lie to me? How did I warn youst time?"


    Evelyn was dumbstruck.


    "Bang!" Adam kicked the coffee table before him, "I can fulfill your death wish! Killing a person is as


    easy as crushing an ant!"


    "Mr. Adam." Evelyn kneeled on the floor, "Please forgive me. I won''t do it again. na instigated me to


    do it. I don''t dare to do it."


    "Thud!" Adam kicked Evelyn over, and he growled, "You''re pushing my limit. I have many ways to put


    you to death. What do you like?"


    "I don''t want to die. Please spare me, Mr. Adam." Evelyn cried, "Please don''t kill me, Mr. Adam! I can


    do anything you want."


    "Hmph!" Adam''s face darkened. He said, "If you don''t want to die, do me a favor!"


    "Mr. Adam, what do you need me to do?"


    Evelyn crawled toward Adam on the floor as if she had caught herst hope for survival.


    Evelyn learned from na that Adam had taken several lives every year.


    The victims included males and females.


    Evelyn did not want to be a part of the victim list. She would rather beg for mercy.


    "Get the Murphy family to invest one billion dors in me." Adam looked at Evelyn from above, "I want


    to start a new business!"


    "One billion dors?"


    Evelyn eximed, "My dad spent one billion dors to treat my partial paralysis. He was infuriated, and


    he wouldn''t give me another one billion dors."


    "That''s your problem." Adam sneered, "Either give me that money or die. It''s your choice!"


    Evelyn panicked. How was she supposed to choose?


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Evelyn had never thought of dying, and she wanted to live well.


    It''s so much better to be alive. I get to enjoy men, luxury clothes, luxury cars, and fantastic food.


    Evelyn refused to die.


    However, why would the Murphy family give Evelyn a billion dors?


    Paul had warned Evelyn not to take his money as granted.


    What should I do?


    Evelyn sat on the floor.


    "You will only have three minutes." Adam said with a dark face, "If you can''t make up your mind, then


    you''ll be locked in the dungeon first!"


    "No." Evelyn looked pale, "I will find ways to get one billion dors. I don''t want to die, and I don''t want


    to be locked in the dungeon. Mr. Adam, spare me, please."


    "Sure, I can spare your life, but it depends on your performance!"


    Adam picked up the broken phone on the floor. He pped Evelyn''s face, and he smirked, "Woman,


    remember that your life belongs to me now!"


    Evelyn peed her skirt.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Abel and Benjamin returned to Imperial Pce during the evening.


    Abel and Benjamin turned Darell over to the police, and Darell was temporarily detained.


    Abel and Benjamin went to the Nightfall Cafe to discuss what to do next.


    They were stunned upon entering the cafe.


    A tall man in his thirties was in the cafe.


    The man wore a white suit that exuded a luxury air.


    The man had delicate and refined features, an elegant temperament, and a dignifiedposure.


    That person was Waylon!

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701


    "Waylon?" Benjamin was surprised.


    "Mr. Adelmar." Abel recalled that Adelmar Ind would send Emmeline''s dowry.


    Waylon said coldly, "How could you two even have the nerve to show your faces before me?"


    Abel and Benjamin felt a sinking feeling in their stomachs, realizing Waylon knew everything.


    They could not help but lower their head.


    "I brought Emma''s dowry, but I heard from Sam that something happened to Emma as soon as I


    arrived."


    "Waylon." Benjamin spoke, "This is my fault. I have failed to protect Emma."


    "You, Sam, and Daisy can''t shirk your responsibility for this!" Waylon eximed sternly.


    Benjamin and Sam hung their heads. They were at a loss for words.


    Waylon scowled, looking at Abel. "What should I say to my brother-inw in this situation?"


    Abel was speechless.


    Abel felt deeply ashamed for his failure in protecting Emmeline, so he would listen to whatever Waylon


    said.


    "Waylon¡­"


    "Abel." Waylon sneered, "Don''t trouble yourself further if you''re unfit to be Emma''s husband."


    "Waylon." Abel narrowed his eyes, and he raised his head.


    "I feel deeply responsible for what happened to Emma, but I will find her. Even if it costs me my life, I


    won''t give up!"


    "How can I trust you?" Waylon grunted coldly with his hands behind his back, "Do you remember the


    fatal gunshot wound on Emmast time? Also, where is Emma now?"


    Abel''s heart ached, and he furrowed his brow.


    Waylon was right. Abel felt like pping himself because of that.


    "Waylon." Benjamin said, "How can we me Abel for this? None of us wanted anything to happen to


    Emma!"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Benedict!" Waylon looked over with a cold gaze, "Why are you siding with an outsider?"


    "I''m being objective to the situation." Benjamin added, "It has already been tough for Abel."


    "Benjamin." Abel said bitterly, "What Waylon said is right. I''m Emma''s man, but I let her suffer so much


    harm. I failed to be Emma''s man, and I felt ashamed!"


    "It''s good that you''re well aware!" Waylon continued, "My dad has not found out about this matter.


    Otherwise, you won''t stand a chance to be Emma''s husband."


    Abel did not say a word.


    Abel was not sure what Robert would do to him.


    "Waylon." Benjamin said, "Let''s not tell Master Adelmar about this yet. Maybe we will find Emma soon!"


    Waylon sneered, "That''s for the best. Otherwise, we wouldn''t know how to exin it!"


    "What about the wedding tomorrow?" Sam was anxious, "Master Adelmar will ask about it."


    "Let''s postpone the wedding." Benjamin suggested, "We will take this time to search for Emma!"


    "That''s the only option." Waylon continued, "I will tell Dad that the wedding has been postponed


    because of inadequate preparation."


    "Thank you for your understanding, Waylon." Abel said, "You can punish me however you want if I fail


    to find Emma!"


    "Forget about that." Waylon replied coldly, "I''m not interested in dealing with you. My priority is to find


    Emma!"


    "That''s true." Sam grumbled, "Master Adelmar''s dowry for Ms. Louise is extraordinary. Mr. Ryker, you


    have to find Ms. Louise as soon as possible. If something happens to her, we''re doomed."


    "I will." Abel replied firmly.


    Sam mentioned that the dowry for Emmeline would be shocking.


    What kind of dowry would be shocking?


    Abel did not put much thought into the dowry. Instead, he focused on finding Emmelie.


    "What''s the progress so far? Do you have any leads?" Waylon asked.


    "The only lead we had was cut off when the suspect was handed over to the police," Benjamin said.


    "We are still at a loss."


    "I have been thinking about it." Abel said, "There''s something wrong with Darell."


    "Why do you say so?" Waylon asked.


    Then, Abel exined the matter involving Darell.


    Waylon agreed, "Abel is right. Darell is quite suspicious. Anyone using Darell must know the ins and


    outs of this matter."

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702


    "You''re right." Abel looked at Benjamin, and he asked, "Who has instigated Darell to extort money from


    the Adelmar Group?"


    "It''s hard to tell." Benjamin borated, "The Eastwood family stirred up a scene in front of the CEO''s


    office. The higher-ups of thepany were there."


    "It wouldn''t be the people of the Adelmar''s group." Abel said, "They have no reason to go against


    Emma."


    "Who else could it be?" Benjamin furrowed his brow.


    "Let''s check on the surveince footage that day." Abel added, "We need to find the suspicious


    individuals present when the members of the Eastwood family were causing a scene!"


    Benjamin thought for a while before saying, "I got it! The siblings of the Murphy family were there!"


    "Is it Flynn and Evelyn?" Abel said, "That''s right. They approached us in a hurry to invite us for a meal.


    Then, they left swiftly after we rejected their invitation."


    Benjamin asked in doubt, "Did the siblings of the Murphy family notice Darell in that short period?"


    "There''s no point in guessing anymore." Abel continued, "Evelyn must be involved."


    "We don''t have any evidence for the previous incident." Benjamin added, "This time, it''s only our


    guess."


    "I have no other options." Abel said as he stood up from his chair, "I''ll go find Evelyn now!"


    ¡­


    Evelyn returned to Flynn''s ce from the Avn Mansion, resting on the bed to calm her nerves.


    The fierce and menacing face of Adam lingered in Evelyn''s mind.


    Evelyn had to collect one billion dors. Otherwise, she would have to risk losing her life to Adam.


    However, what could Evelyn do to get her hands on one billion dors?


    It was not a small number.


    Worse still, the Murphy family was suffering a severe setback.


    Evelyn was plotting how to swindle her dad when her newly purchased phone rang.


    Evelynzily picked up her phone, and she threw a nce at it.


    Then, Evelyn was immediately surprised. Why is Abel calling me?


    Evelyn thought she had mistaken it. She took another look, and it was still Abel!


    Evelyn jolted up from the bed.


    Did Abel suspect Evelyn''s involvement already?


    In the past incident, when something happened to Emmeline, Abel quickly became suspicious of


    Evelyn. Luckily, Evelyn and na did not leave any evidence behind.


    Abel was a legitimate business person. Without evidence, Abel could not do anything to Evelyn and


    na.


    However, would Evelyn stay lucky this time?


    Evelyn''s heart raced wildly.


    However, Evelyn had to pick up the phone, or else Abel would be more suspicious of Evelyn.


    Evelyn nervously swiped the answer button for the phone call.


    "Mr. Abel, good evening."


    "Ms. Evelyn." Abel''s cold voice came through the phone, "I will be waiting for you at Seashell Hotel.


    Let''s have dinner."


    Evelyn did not know what to reply.


    Abel spoke in amanding tone as if it was a direct order.


    "I will get my chauffeur to pick you up. Get ready."


    "I¡­" Evelyn was flustered. Why is Abel inviting me for dinner?


    It was too sudden. Evelyn did not even have the chance to catch a breath.


    In particr, Evelyn was still terrified after being frightened by Adam.


    "I know where you are." Abel''s voice was low and cold, "My chauffeur is outside the entrance. Ms.


    Evelyn, don''t be polite."


    "Beep."


    Abel had ended the phone call, leaving beeps ringing on Evelyn''s end.


    Evelyn was stupefied on the bed.


    What should I do?


    Things happened one after another.


    Is Abel setting up a trap, waiting for me?


    "Knock, knock." The sound of knocking came from the door, followed by the housekeeper''s voice. "Ms.


    Evelyn, there''s a chauffeur here to pick you up. He''s asking how much longer you need to get ready."


    "I¡­" Evelyn''s face turned pale. She knew she could not run away this time, and she replied, "Give me


    another 20 minutes."


    "Alright."


    The housekeeper passed the message. Evelyn quickly got up from the bed to change her clothes.


    No matter what Abel wanted Evelyn to do, she did not want to appear weak in front of him.


    Evelyn wanted to dress up beautifully.


    Men had a soft spot for prettydies. Her beauty coulde in handy at a critical moment.


    After getting ready, Evelyn went downstairs.


    A ck Range Rover was parked outside the entrance, exuding an imposing vibe.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    That was Abel''s bodyguards'' car.


    With anxiety, Evelyn obediently got into the back seat after the bodyguard opened the car door.


    The car engine sounded, and the car sped away.

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703


    40 minutester, the car parked in the parking lot of Seashell Hotel.


    Abel''s bodyguard opened the car door for Evelyn.


    The chauffeur, who was also Abel''s bodyguard, escorted Evelyn toward the hotel lobby with another


    bodyguard.


    "Has Mr. Abel arrived already?" Evelyn asked tremblingly.


    "Yes." The bodyguard replied coldly.


    After entering the lobby, the bodyguard showed no signs of leading Evelyn into a private room.


    Instead, the bodyguard led Evelyn through the lobby, walking deeper into the building.


    The lighting grew dimmer as they walked further down.


    Evelyn felt uneasy, so she asked, "Which room is Mr. Abel in?"


    "Basement One." The bodyguard answered with a stoic expression.


    "Basement One?" Evelyn asked, "What a weird name for a private room. Are there private rooms at the


    basement level?"


    The bodyguard regained his stoic expression, and he remained silent.


    Evelyn did not ask any further.


    Evelyn doubted the stoic bodyguards would reveal anything, even if she questioned further.


    The bodyguards led Evelyn to a staircase. They escorted Evelyn down the stairs, with one bodyguard


    walking in front of Evelyn and the other walking at the back.


    It wasn''t a ce with private dining rooms.


    Instead, Evelyn had walked into an area resembling a storage area.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn''s heart started pounding.


    Evelyn didn''t want to keep going, but she knew there was no turning back.


    If Evelyn ran away in panic, it would show that she was guilty.


    "Cough." Evelyn coughed, trying to give herself some courage.


    "We''re here." The bodyguards finally spoke up, stopping in front of an iron door to a storage room.


    "This doesn''t seem right." Evelyn asked, "Would Mr. Abel invite me for dinner in a ce like this? Are


    you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard answered, "Mr. Abel is waiting inside. Please,e in, Ms. Evelyn."


    "Creak." The iron door opened before Evelyn.


    An orange light shone. Evelyn scanned around, and she realized that it was indeed a storage room.


    There was a table in the middle of the storage room.


    The steaming hot seafood was served on the table with red wine, filling the ce with an appetizing


    aroma.


    Abel sat behind the table in a white shirt. He leisurely poured himself a ss of wine.


    The elegant man exuded an alluring charm in the orange-hued light.


    "Mr. Abel?"


    Evelyn was stunned. She was confused about why Abel treated her to dinner here.


    "What are you waiting for?" Abel narrowed his eyes under the orange light, "Do I have to invite you in


    personally?"


    Evelyn was puzzled, but she walked into the room, asking, "Mr. Abel, why are you inviting me to dinner


    at this ce?"


    "It''s quiet here, free from disturbances." Abel smiled, "I like this kind of environment."


    Evelyn was uneasy about what might happen next.


    Although Abel put on a charming smile, it made Evelyn feel like he was hard to read. The smile even


    gave off a hint of hostility.


    "Have a seat." Abel said gently, "Do you need to be polite to me?"


    Evelyn did not know what to say.


    Those words made Evelyn feel intrigued.


    Am I misunderstanding Abel?


    Abel doesn''t seem to have suspected me of anything.


    Evelyn walked over slowly, and she sat opposite Abel.


    Abel poured Evelyn a ss of red wine.


    "Mr. Abel." Evelyn asked, "Why did you invite me here? Do you need me for anything?"


    "Yes." Abel continued, "I want to tell Ms. Evelyn about the story that happened in this storage room."


    "Story?" Evelyn raised her head, and she looked around the storage room.


    "Could there be a story in this ordinary storage room dedicated to liquor and misceneous items?"


    "Of course, there is a story." Abel smiled faintly, "Would you like to hear it, Ms. Evelyn?"


    Ms. Evelyn nodded, "I''m all ears."


    "Once upon a time, there was a woman named na¡­"


    na?


    Evelyn shuddered.


    She pretended to be calm, and she asked, "na? What a beautiful name. Is she someone you know,


    Mr. Abel?"


    "na was cunning and vicious." Abel added, "na plotted against Emma and me multiple times.


    na was punished, but she refused to change her ways."

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704


    Evelyn felt heavy-hearted.


    na told Evelyn about her past with Abel and Emmeline.


    Abel was most likely referring to that.


    However, Evelyn had to pretend not to know na as she listened to Abel''s narration.


    "If killing someone isn''t a legal offense, I would have killed her multiple times. Eventually, I couldn''t take


    it anymore. Do you want to guess what happened next?"


    "What happened next?"


    Evelyn took a deep breath, and her face turned pale.


    Later, Abel chopped off two of na''s fingers.


    Abel wanted to take away na''s life, but Abel did not want to break thew.


    A crippling chill crept upon Evelyn''s back. Evelyn felt uneasy in her seat.


    However, Evelyn gritted her teeth, and she suppressed her fear, trying to keep herself calm.


    Abel looked at Evelyn, and he asked in a hostile tone, "Ms. Evelyn, why are you sweating? Is it hot in


    here?"


    "Ah." Evelyn quickly answered, "It''s a little hot and stuffy here."


    "Really?" Abel smiled, "Ms. Evelyn, I think you have broken into a cold sweat."


    "Cold sweat?'' Evelynughed awkwardly, "Mr. Abel, you''re quite humorous. Why would I break into a


    cold sweat? The storage room feels hot and stuffy. That''s all."


    "I see. Let me continue the story." Abel continued, "Ms. Evelyn, can you guess what happened to Ms.


    na?"


    "How could I have guessed?" Evelynughed nervously. "Why don''t you reveal the answer, Mr. Abel?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Alright." Abel nodded, "Ms. Evelyn, try the dishes. The seafood is not bad."


    Evelyn wasn''t in the mood for seafood.


    However, Evelyn ate an oyster to cover up her panic.


    "It''s fresh. I like the taste."


    "Great." Abel said, "Later, na was getting on my nerves. Right at this spot, I¡­"


    "Here?" Evelyn stood up. A chill ran down her spine.


    Two of na''s fingers were chopped off here!


    "What''s wrong?" Abel said coldly, "Ms. Evelyn seems terrified."


    "Here¡­" Evelyn''s face turned pale. She continued what she had blurted out identally, "Did you kill


    na here, Mr. Abel?"


    Abel spoke slowly, "I was thinking of killing na here. We''re near the sea. It''s easy to dispose of a


    person by throwing the body into the ocean to feed the sharks."


    Evelyn was stunned.


    Evelyn''s face was ashen. She stood in front of the table with her legs trembling.


    "However¡­" Abel said, "I''m aw-abiding businessman. I don''t want to get my hands dirty unless it''s


    necessary. I used this kitchen knife to chop off two of that woman''s fingers on this table!"


    After Abel finished his story, he put a rusty kitchen knife on the table.


    "Ah!" Evelyn sat on the floor in shock, and she almost wet herself.


    "Mr. Abel, what are you trying to do?"


    "I hated it when people plot against me." Abel gritted his teeth, "Especially when the culprit is a


    woman!"


    "Mr. Abel, there must be a misunderstanding. I didn''t plot against you!"


    "Really?"


    Abel flipped the table, "I''m asking you. Did you team with Darell to kidnap Emma!?"


    "Darell?" Evelyn was shocked.


    Abel had already looked into Darell.


    Did Darell rat me out?


    That doesn''t make sense. Darell has never even met na or me.


    Evelyn had utilized a voice changer in her conversation with Darell on the phone.


    Darell had no idea who they were!


    "Who''s Darell?" Evelyn asked, "I don''t know this person."


    "You''re quite stubborn." Abel eximed angrily, "You have used Darell, taking advantage of Emma''s


    concern for Janie to kidnap Emma."


    "Mr. Abel." Evelyn crawled on the ground. She said with teary eyes, "I have no idea about this. You''re


    using me wrongly!"


    "It isn''t a false usation." Abel grunted coldly, "Unfortunately, I don''t have the evidence now!"


    "Why do you suspect me when you don''t have any evidence?" Evelyn cried, "I''m heartbroken!"


    "Do you think I have no way to deal with you because I don''t have the evidence?"


    Abel furrowed his brow, "If you don''t want to end up like na, spit it out. Where''s Emma?"

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705


    "Mr. Abel, please," implored Evelyn. "I never left the mansion. And I cut myself when I was cooking one


    time."


    "Stop lying or you''ll end up like na," Abel hollered.


    "Look." Evelyn stretched her arm out. "Look at my wound here. I cut myself so I didn''t leave the


    mansion at all."


    "So?" Abel wasn''t interested in Evelyn''s wound. "You don''t need to leave the mansion to give


    instructions to Darrell."


    Evelyn shut up. The more she lied, the more likely she slipped up. She had toe up with another


    idea quickly.


    "You don''t trust me, Mr. Abel?"


    "I never trust you."


    "I did not harm Emmeline. I''ll prove my innocence with death if I must."


    "Enough!"


    "Mr. Abel..."


    "Come clean now!" With a loud thud, Abel nted the dagger into the table. Just as Evelyn smacked


    her forehead against the wall. Blood streamed down her face.


    "I am innocent, Mr. Abel..."


    After saying her piece, Evelyn passed out.


    "What do we do now, sir?" asked Luca.


    "Dammit. Check if she''s still breathing."


    Luca knelt and felt Evelyn''s nose. He then replied, "No, sir. She merely lost consciousness."


    "Send her to the hospital. She''s crazy." Abel gritted his teeth.


    "Was it herst-ditch effort? You almost made her confess,"mented Luca.


    "It''s not over yet. Bring her to the hospital. She can''t die yet."


    "Yes, sir!"


    After around ten minutes, Evelyn was admitted to a hospital. Since it was already dark, Abel decided to


    return to The Precipice, which felt quite empty without Kendra, Quincy, and Emmeline. Luca ordered


    some food for Abel but thetter didn''t have any appetite. Why would he be in the mood of eating? He


    was supposed to marry Emmeline tomorrow. But now, she was missing. For once in his lifetime, Abel


    felt like a failure. All of a sudden, Abel overheard the rumbling of a car engine outside his mansion.


    Luca appeared. "Mr. Abel, Mr. Waylon and Mr. Benjamin are here." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let them in." Abel rubbed his temple. He felt tired.


    "Yes, sir."


    Soon, Benjamin and Waylon entered The Precipice.


    "Waylon, Benjamin." Abel got up from the couch. With his loosened tie, Abel looked disheveled.


    "How did the interrogation go?" asked Waylon.


    "I was so close to getting the truth but she knocked herself out," answered Abel.


    "She knocked herself out? How?"


    Abel then provided a summary of the event that transpired.


    "She definitely has something to do with it. She had to harm herself to get out of the pickle," remarked


    Benjamin.


    "Nothing much we can do when she''s ready to sacrifice herself to cover the whole thing. If we do not


    relent, she might very well die," added Waylon.


    "No, she won''t die. Not until I find Emmeline," said Abel.


    "So? What''s next? Is there a way to make Evelyn confess?" asked Benjamin.

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706


    "I''ll pay her a visit in the hospital tomorrow. I''m sure I can get something from her," said Abel.


    "Okay." Benjamin nodded.


    "Have you eaten?" Abel asked Benjamin and Waylon.


    "I don''t have the appetite,'' answered Benjamin. Abel wasn''t the only one who didn''t feel like eating


    today.


    "You are a guest here, Waylon. Luca just ordered some food from the Nimbus Hotel. Do you want to


    dig in?"


    Waylon didn''t decline. He had skipped two meals already. In fact, he was just as worried as Abel and


    Benjamin here. After all, Waylon had looked after Emmeline for five years. For him, she was like a


    younger sister.


    The next day, Abel arrived at the hospital ward very early. Evelyn had already woken up. A bandage


    covered her bruised forehead. She was lucky to slither out of the situation yesterday but she knew it


    wouldn''t end this soon. Abel would hammer her down with questions again. And so, she contacted


    several paparazzi, who were waiting in the ward adjacent.


    When Evelyn saw Abel by the door, she gave a faint smile. "Mr. Abel, here to visit me?¡±


    Abel didn''t want to answer the witch before him. He just wanted to find out where Emmeline was.


    "You wouldn''t be here if I weren''t injured, would you?" Evelyn pouted.


    "I don''t care about you," uttered Abel sullenly. "Where is Emmeline? Come clean and I might spare


    you."


    "Mr. Abel, why won''t you trust me? I am willing to die to prove my innocence." Evelyn wiped the tears


    from the corner of her eyes.


    "Don''t y dumb here," Abel sniggered. "I can''t think of anyone else who wants to harm Emma as


    much as you do."


    "Mr. Abel, it wasn''t me. I''m not that cunning."


    "I used to think that way too," Abel chuckled. "Yes, you''re not cunning. But you''re evil."


    "Mr. Abel, you brought up a womanst night..."


    "na?" Abel frowned.


    "Yes. You didn''t tell me where she is."


    Truth be told, Abel had no idea where na was. Because he just couldn''t care less. Evelyn knew her


    n was working when she saw Abel deep in his thoughts. She knew throwing na under the bus


    would work. na couldn''t protest because she was imprisoned.


    "na had schemed against you repeatedly and you cut off two of her fingers. She must hate you and


    Emmeline a lot. If I''m evil, she''s jealous."


    Abel couldn''t argue against that logic. na''s jealousy knew no bounds.


    Abel cleared his throat. "So you''re telling me to go and look for na?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Yes."


    "But how did she know about Janie and Darell?" inquired Abel.


    "When there''s a will, there''s a way," answered Evelyn.


    "But na wasn''t smart enough to infiltrate Emma''s inner circle."


    "You''ll never know."


    Abel suddenly had a eureka moment. "Evelyn, thanks for the reminder. Everything makes sense if


    na and you are working together."


    Evelyn was caught off-guard by Abel''s surmise. Did her n just backfire on her?

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707


    "You have such a vivid imagination, Mr. Abel." Evelyn defended herself.


    "Imagination?" Abel said coldly. "na was the woman who came to your rescue in the hotel, wasn''t


    she? No wonder the silhouette on the security footage looks familiar."


    "Mr. Abel!" screamed Evelyn. She didn''t expect Abel to turn everything against her. "Do I really have to


    prove my innocence with my death?"


    "What innocence? I won''t stop you if you have a death wish. But before you die, tell me the truth.


    Where is Emma?"


    "You force me to do this!" Evelyn tore off the tubes on her and ran her head straight against the wall.


    "I''d rather die than be framed!"


    "You''re not dying yet." Abel grabbed Evelyn.


    Right then, the door flung open. The paparazzi in the adjacent ward stormed in. Evelyn then pretended


    to fall on the ground and hugged Abel''s leg.


    "Mr. Abel, why would you do this to me?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The camera shutter noise filled the corridor. Some even began to stream it.


    "Mr. Ryker, did you cancel your wedding with Miss Louise at thest minute because of Miss Murphy?"


    "Mr. Ryker, did you have an affair with Miss Murphy?"


    "Mr. Ryker, which woman are you marrying?"


    "No photos!" Abel shoved Evelyn away, took one of the cameras pointed at him, and smashed it to the


    ground. "Leave. All of you, leave now!"


    "Mr. Abel, why?" Evelyn grabbed Abel''s legs again. The paparazzi took a few photos and scrammed.


    PIAK!


    The force of the p sent Evelyn tumbling to the floor. "You truly have a death wish, Evelyn."


    The p stung like hell, but Evelyn was happy to take it.


    "I am innocent, Mr. Abel..." Evelyn sobbed.


    "Die!" Abel kicked Evelyn away. He then whipped out his phone. "Luca, the Ryker Group is terminating


    all partnerships with the Murphy family. Unless Paul gets on his knees and begs me, let them die."


    "Yes, sir." Luca was just downstairs. He executed the order immediately.


    Evelynn couldn''t believe what she heard. She wasn''t nning to drag her family into this. There was no


    way her father would forgive her now.


    "Mr. Abel!" She clung to Abel''s legs again.


    "Shoo!" Abel kicked her away.


    "Don''t drag my family into this. They have nothing to do with it."


    "You deserve it," uttered Abel vehemently. "I can''t wait to see the day you''re disowned."


    No, Evelyn couldn''t let that happen. She would lose everything.


    When Abel returned to The Precipice, the photos the paparazzi took already appeared on the headline.


    Everyone was already specting wildly when Abel canceled the wedding ceremony out of the blue.


    The photos only added fuel.


    "Wait. Abel Ryker and Evelyn Murphy are dating?"


    "So that''s why Abel Ryker canceled the wedding."


    "I feel bad for Emmeline."


    "What a plot twist!"


    Just like that, Abel became a trending topic. As he read thements, his murderous intent


    snowballed. If only it wasn''t illegal to kill a scum!

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708


    "Mr. Abel. Your parents are here." Luca rushed to the living room.


    "What for?" Abel got up from the couch.


    "They don''t look very happy. Perhaps it is due to the news?" replied Luca. Before Abel could say


    anything, Lewis and Rosaline barged in.


    "Dad, Mom," greeted Abel with a shaky voice.


    "We don''t have a son like you."


    "Is it because of the news?" Abel frowned. "You know those paparazzi. Don''t trust whatever they write."


    "If there was nothing between Evelyn and you, why would you two be caught in thatpromising


    position?" asked Lewis.


    It was difficult to exin to Lewis that everything was nned by Evelyn.


    "No wonder you canceled the wedding. Emma ran away, didn''t she? Because you cheated on her!"


    Rosaline''s body was trembling when she said that.


    Abel didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to involve his parents.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Abel Ryker," said Lewis harshly. "This is about the family''s image. Give me a solution now."


    "I can ask the media outlets to remove those photos. I am innocent anyway. I fear no one," argued


    Abel.


    "Did you cheat on Emma or not? How could you do this to Emmeline and the triplets?" asked Rosaline.


    "Mom, am I a cheater to you? Haven''t you seen how I treat the triplets?"


    "You''re young. Who knows? You might think with your lower half,"mented Lewis.


    "Dad, I wouldn''t be thinking about settling down now if it wasn''t for Emma. Why would I cheat on her?


    Do you think I''m a yboy like Adrien?"


    "So there is nothing between Evelyn and you?"


    "Nothing at all."


    "What about Emma? You said she got into an ident. What kind of ident?" inquired Rosaline.


    At this point, it was useless to hide further. Abel decided toe clean.


    "Emma was kidnapped. And I..." A hint of sadness crept into Abel''s eyes. "And I still haven''t found her.


    Upon hearing the news, Rosaline slumped on the sofa and Lewis began to stagger.


    "Calm down, Dad. Mind your blood pressure." Abel went to steady his father.


    "Who is the kidnapper? Do you have any leads?" asked Lewis.


    "None so far," replied Abel. "I think Evelyn has something to do with it. That''s why I went to confront


    her. And that''s how the paparazzi got the photos."


    "Evelyn? From the Murphy family? Why would she do this?" said Lewis in disbelief.


    "Because she is into Abel," answered Rosaline.


    "Oh, no. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned," Lewis added.


    "Is Evelyn going to harm Emma?" Rosaline grew uneasy.


    "No, not for the moment. But I''ll keep on looking." Abel wasn''t sure if he would seed, but he could


    never say that out loud to his parents.


    "Please make sure nothing happens to Emma. She is the mother of my grandchildren!"


    "Abel." Lewis patted his son''s shoulder. "Let me know if you need my help."


    "Thanks, Dad, Mom."


    "We''ll head back then." Lewis put his hand on his forehead. "I''m feeling a bit dizzy. I need to rest."


    "Ask the family doctor to monitor your blood pressure too. Let me see you out," said Abel.


    After Abel''s parents left, Luca came with another piece of bad news. "Mr. Abel, the Louises are here


    too..."

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709


    Not his inws too. Was it because of the news again?


    "Abel?" Ethan barged in. Alondra and Maxwell were behind him. They all looked at Abel. "What is


    happening?"


    "That''s right," said Alondra in a shrill voice. "Did you cancel your wedding with Emmeline for that girl?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Ryker," said Maxwell solemnly. "You are disrespecting us here."


    "Maxwell, there have been some technical issues. We are postponing the wedding. We are not


    canceling it," exined Abel.


    "Did you cheat on Emmeline with that girl?" Alondra cut to the chase.


    "What?"


    "You need to tell us everything, Abel." Alondra pressed on. "It''s not right for you to lie to Emmeline like


    that."


    "Emmeline is my only sister and I will not let anyone take advantage of her," said Ethan with a


    threatening tone.


    "Please believe me, Ethan. I put Emma before me. Why would I cheat on her?"


    "Don''t lie to my face. Men, they think with their lower half. I know that very well," Alondra snapped back.


    Talking to Alondra felt like talking to a wall.


    "Abel, I don''t care about your mistress. Where is Emma?" asked Maxwell.


    Abel chose honesty. "She was kidnapped. I failed to protect her."


    "Kid... Kidnapped? By who?" Ethan eximed.


    "Abel, how did that happen?" asked Maxwell anxiously.


    "Did you get rid of Emma because she got in the way and you and your mistress?" Alondra was here to


    stoke the fire.


    "Alondra, I don''t need that usation now." Abel tried his best to sound polite.


    "You know what they say, it''s always the husband."


    Abel understood how that saying came into being. But he wasn''t someone who would murder his


    fianc¨¦.


    "I don''t care. You owe us an answer, Abel." Alondra began to make a scene.


    Emmeline once warned Abel that her stepmother, Alondra, was like the typical viinous stepmother


    one found in a Disney movie. It seemed like she was quite spot on.


    "What exnation do you want?" Another voice appeared by the doorway. It was Waylon''s. As


    everyone turned around, Alondra saw two handsome men. The sight of their masculine presence


    stirred something deep within her. Subconsciously, Alondra approached the two men.


    "Alondra! Behave!" Maxwell stopped his wife.


    "Oh!" Alondra finally woke up. But her eyes were still glued to Waylon. Waylon felt like he was being


    vited.


    "Waylon, Benjamin." Abel greeted his friends.


    "Mr. Benjamin, you''re here too." Maxwell extended the same courtesy.


    "Yes." Benjamin nodded.


    "Are you here to find out the truth for Emmeline too?" asked Ethan.

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710


    "You got the wrong idea. Abel didn''t harm Emmeline at all. In fact, after she was kidnapped, Abel took


    the brunt of it. We''re all looking for her now," exined Benjamin.


    "Mr. Benjamin, you took Abel''s side too?" Alondra protested.


    "The side I took is Emmeline''s," Benjamin answered.


    "No!" Alondra forced her eyes to turn misty. "Emmeline disappeared. Abel owes us an answer."


    "I will find Emmeline. Don''t worry," said Abel in a husky voice.


    "I do not want an empty promise."


    "Alondra!" Maxwell pulled his wife to his side. "Stop making a fuss already. We have enough on our


    te."


    "What do you mean I''m making a fuss? Both of us raised Emma. We can''t just let her disappear like


    that. Oh, my Emma..." Alondra began to sob.


    "Fine. If we can''t find Emma, I''ll give you her dowry. For free," said Waylon.


    Alondra''s attitude underwent a drastic change. "Hi, Mr. Waylon. You already prepared the dowry for


    Emma? May I know what it entails?"


    Waylon smiled. "You can have a look at the dowry list. Let me know if you want me to change


    anything."


    "A dowry list? Show me. Show me!" said Alondra earnestly.


    "Auntie Alondra, you said you wouldn''t care about Emmeline''s dowry. Why are you so interested in it all


    of a sudden?" Ethan chimed in.


    "What? I didn''t say that." Alondra pouted. "I''m... I''m just trying to protect Emmeline''s interest."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ben," Waylon turned to Benjamin. "Fetch me the dowry list from the car."


    "Yes, sir." Benjamin left the room.


    Ethan, Maxwell, and Alondra couldn''t believe what they just saw. Benjamin, the CEO of Addelmar


    Group, acted like a personal assistant to Waylon. Just how much of a big shot Waylon was?


    "Mr. Waylon," Alondra cozied up to Waylon again. "Which family are you from? Are you royalty or


    something? Because you just bossed Benjamin around like that."


    "It''s none of your business. You just need to know that I''m here to deliver Emmeline''s dowry. As her


    immediate family." Waylon continued to speak with a smiling face.


    "Immediate family?" Alondraughed. "So Emma is royalty too? Emma is my stepdaughter. Which


    means I''m also somehow rted to the royal family? Wow!"


    "Sir." Benjamin passed a document to Waylon.


    Waylon then gave it to Ethan. "Show it to your stepmother. Will this shut her up?"


    Ethan merely took a look at the first few items and he already felt overwhelmed. It felt too good to be


    true so he steeled himself and took another look. However, Alondra snatched the document from


    Ethan''s hands.


    "Let me see!"


    As she went through the document, she screamed.


    "What''s the matter?" Maxwell tended to his wife, who was clutching the document near her chest.


    "Is it true, Mr. Waylon? If we can''t find Emmeline, you''ll give me her dowry?"


    "Yes." Waylon nodded.


    "Oh!" Alondra''s voice grew weak as she fainted.


    "Alondra!" Maxwell helped Alondra to the couch to lie down. "What an embarrassment. I''m sorry you


    have to witness this."


    It took a few taps to rouse Alondra, who refused to let go of the list even when she was unconscious.


    "Am I dreaming?" asked Alondra. "Pinch me, Maxwell."

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711


    There was no way Maxwell would pinch Alondra so she had to do it herself. The pain from her thigh


    reminded her that the offer was very real.


    "I''ll be the richest person in Struyria once I have those things!" Alondra kissed the dowry list.


    "Do you want the dowry or do you want Emmeline back?" asked Waylon nonchntly.


    "Dowry, of course." Alondra noticed her Freudian slip as soon as that came out. She immediately


    pped herself. "Em... Emmeline, I mean."


    "Are you sure?" said Waylon mockingly.


    "Yes, definitely." The dowry list still hadn''t left Alondra''s hand. "Human bonds are more important than


    money."


    "I''m so d to hear that. Now, are you happy with the current arrangement? Finding Emmeline will be


    our top priority," continued Waylon.


    It was at that moment that Alondra realized that she was set up. She would dly trade Emmeline for


    the dowry but she couldn''t say it out loud. She could only hope that Waylon was serious when he said


    he would give the dowry to her if Emmeline couldn''t be found. She needed the money for her


    retirement!


    Meanwhile, Adam transferred Emmeline to the innermost mansion within Imperial Pce. It was a


    quiet ce, too quiet for his liking. But now that he had Emmeline to himself, he needed some privacy.


    Adam was enjoying the incessant news articles about Abel''s scandal on his phone. But the amusement


    was short-lived as Adam soon found out that the articles he read were deleted. Needless to say, it was


    Abel''s doing. Since his entertainment disappeared, Adam put his phone back into his pocket and


    headed to Emmeline''s room. She leaned against the headboard like a doll.


    "Emma, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Adam said in another voice.


    "I just ate. Is eating all I''m allowed to do now?" Emmeline looked into the distance, despite herck of


    eyesight.


    "Let''s do something. What do you want to do?" said Adam gently.


    "I want to go home. Bring me home, please." Emmeline looked in Adam''s direction.


    "I can fulfill all your requests except that."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "You can''t keep me here, Mr. Green. Feelings cannot be forced," said Emmeline.


    Abel shook his head. "The moment I saw you, I knew I had to own you. And I won''t let you go now that


    you''re all mine. Don''t ever think about leaving."


    "You can''t win my heart like this."


    "I don''t care." Adam sighed. "I won''t let you leave me. Even if you don''t love me."


    "You disgust me," Emmeline scowled. "If you touch me, I''ll fight you. If I can''t kill you, I''ll kill myself."


    "Don''t do something stupid. You''ll hurt me." Adam leaned in and...

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712


    "I won''t force myself on you, Emma. Don''t worry. I have all the patience in the world. Slowly, you will


    see how kind I am. And you''ll fall in love with me."


    "Why would I fall in love with you? I don''t even know what you look like."


    Adam was left speechless. "I am a handsome man. Come. Touch my face."


    Emmeline withdrew her arms. "I will not touch you."


    Adam felt a bit disheartened. Emmeline was right. How could she fall in love with him when she


    couldn''t see him? No matter. It was but a matter of time until Emmeline gave in. When that happened,


    he could restore her eyesight.


    "Are you nning to keep me here forever?" asked Emmeline.


    "Yes. Forever."


    "My family will get me out of here. I will leave soon," Emmeline uttered.


    "But I know many ways to make them fail." Adam then patted Emmeline''s head. "Stay here, my love."


    "Go away!" Emmeline swatted Adam''s hand away and moved further. She was drugged. She couldn''t


    see. She had no way to fend off the pervert that imprisoned her.


    "Mr. Anthony, the doctor said it''s time to change her dressing." A voice came from outside the door.


    "Let him in," ordered Adam. "Behave now. The doctor is here to change your dressing. It won''t hurt. I''ll


    be here."


    "Okay." Emmeline nodded. Her wound needed to be treated.


    Momentster, Henry came with a medical kit.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Be gentle with her. I don''t want to see Miss Louise wince from pain here," instructed Adam.


    "Yes, Master," answered Henry. Almost instantaneously, a strong grip seized his throat. Henry wanted


    to scream but Adam already covered Henry''s mouth with his hand. That was when Henry noticed his


    fatal mistake. Adam had told him to address Adam as Mr. Anthony, not "Master". Adam shot an angry


    look at Henry. Henry nodded frantically, to apologize and to beg for mercy.


    "I meant to say Mr. Anthony." Henry corrected himself once Adam removed his hand from Henry''s


    mouth.


    "Do your job now."


    "Miss Louise, I''ll change your dressing now."


    "Did you just call Mr. Green ''Master''?" That little mishap did not escape Emmeline''s ears. Henry looked


    at Adam with a frightened expression.


    "I am the owner of this estate. My servants, they call me ''Master'' at times." Adam tried to dismiss it.


    "But it sure reminded me of someone."


    "Who?" Adam probed.


    "The owner of Imperial Pce. His servants call him master too. You''re just like him."


    Adam threw another re at Henry. He would love to tear Henry apart. But not now. He had to y it


    cool in case Emmeline found out.


    "Come on now, Miss Louise. You think too highly of me. I could only wish I was the owner of Imperial


    Pce," said Adam as Henry changed Emmeline''s dressing in silence.


    Once Henry was done, he bolted out of the room as if his life depended on it.


    Adam left the room too. He then made a throat-slitting gesture before his servant. "Reward the doctor,


    please."

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713


    Was that an order to murder Henry? The servant was scared but he epted the order. "Yes, Mr.


    Anthony."


    "Emma." Adam returned to the room. "Do you want to take a stroll? Get some sun?"


    "No." No one in the right mind would want to hang out with his or her perverted captor.


    "There is a hill nearby where you can find all sorts of nts. You can also ride a horse if you feel like it.


    You sure you want to pass on it?" Adam didn''t relent.


    Emmeline was about to decline but something crept into her mind. If nts were bountiful, there must


    be herbs that could counter the drug in her body. She might have lost her sight but she could still rely


    on her other senses!


    "All right," said Emmeline reluctantly.


    Adam was overjoyed. He immediately summoned his servants. "Please give Miss Louise a new set of


    clothes. We are taking a stroll shortly."


    "Yes, Mr. Anthony." The servants retrieved an outfit suitable for trekking from the dressing room.


    "Let me help you get changed, Miss Louise," said the servant politely.


    "Is..." Emmeline blinked. "Is Mr. Green still here?"


    The servant looked at Adam. "No, Mr. Anthony has left the room."


    "But I didn''t hear any footsteps."


    "I can assure you that he has left."


    "I should get changed in the bathroom." Emmeline still had her misgivings.


    Adam just waved his hand and beckoned the servant to go into the bathroom. While Emmeline was


    getting changed, he exited the room. After a while, he knocked on the door.


    "Emma, are you ready?"


    So he was truly waiting outside.


    "Yes, I am," answered Emmeline.


    "Should we go now?" Adam entered the room and dragged Emmeline by her arms.


    "I can do it myself." Emmeline shoved Adam away.


    "We''re going downstairs. You''ll need my help."


    "Do you have a wheelchair? If not, forget it."


    Adam frowned. He didn''t like a fussy woman. But for Emmeline''s sake, he tried to be patient.


    "Go buy a wheelchair now."


    "Yes, Mr. Anthony." The servant did what he was told.


    Adam then ushered Emmeline to the couch. Now that there were only the two of them in the same


    space, Emmeline could hear Adam very well. She could feel Adam''s gaze on her. As they engaged in


    casual chit-chat, Emmeline felt more rxed. After around half an hour, the servant came with a brand-


    new wheelchair.


    "Time to go," cooed Adam. After Emmeline settledfortably into the wheelchair, Adam eveny


    another nket on herp to keep her warm.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline could only think about the hill, and how she was going to collect herbs there for


    the drug. When they arrived at the hill, the smell of nature invaded Emmeline''s nose. She could hear


    the birds chirp too. Everything reminded her of freedom. A beautiful smile appeared on Emmeline¡¯s


    face. Now, if only she could get her hands on a few herbs...

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714


    Every time Adam saw Emmeline, he was taken away by her beauty. If they had met and fallen in love


    earlier, he wouldn''t have touched any illegal business. s, Emmeline didn''t belong to her. She


    belonged to his sworn enemy, Abel. Nevertheless, he had Emmeline to himself now. Abel could only


    cry about it.


    "Mr. Green, did you just chuckle?" asked Emmeline.


    "Yes, because I''m content with what I see now. I''ve never been this happy before."


    "Why? Do you have an unfulfilling life?" Emmeline continued.


    "I am rich. I can have all the women I want. But I wasn''t happy. Until I met you. It''s like finding thest


    piece thatpletes me."


    "So what kind of business do you do? It sounds shady."


    "I can be a good citizen. You are the reason why I want to be a good citizen," stated Adam.


    "Tsk," Emmeline sneered. "I''m not a Messiah, Mr. Green. I don''t care about you. I just want to go


    home."


    It was like a stab to Adam''s heart. The home Emmeline referred to was the home she built with Abel.


    But no, Adam would not give Emmeline away. He chose to remain silent.


    "Can I walk a bit?" asked Emmeline.


    "Sure. I''ll hold you."


    "Never mind. I''ll stay in the wheelchair." Emmeline was averse to her captor''s touch. But she needed


    an excuse to forage for herbs.


    "Do you want to ride a horse with me?" proposed Adam.


    "Ride a horse?" Emmeline looked in the direction of Adam''s voice. "You rear horses here?"


    "I do? I have a few fine steeds with me. Do you want to try?" Adam wasn''t dumb. He knew Emmeline


    had been trying to create some distance between them. But on a horse, she would have no choice but


    nestle in his embrace. It was a fine n.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline had a different idea. If she could ride a horse and go deeper into the woods,


    perhaps she could find the herbs she needed.


    "That sounds fun. Mr. Green, can I ride a horse?"


    Adam said yes, of course. Soon enough, his personal guard came with an ebony horse.


    Emmeline heard the sound of hooves. "Is it the horse?" She asked.


    "Yes, his name is Nightsky," answered Adam.


    "Nightsky? I like the name."


    "Let me help you get up. Touch his mane. It''s silky smooth."


    "Sure." Emmeline scrambled to get up.

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715


    This time, Emmeline didn''t decline Adam''s help. Leaning against Adam''s forearm, Emmeline slowly


    approached the horse.


    "What a stallion," remarked Emmeline as she felt the beast''s muscle.


    "And he runs very fast too. You wanna try?"


    "No, let me hang out with him for a while. He''s so... docile."


    "Yes, he is. I picked the most docile horse because I don''t want you to be afraid," said Adam.


    "Nightsky, do you want to be my friend?"


    "You''re like a kid." Adam smiled.


    "Mr. Green, can I walk with him?"


    "Sure," answered Adam. "Hold the reign and use his back to guide you. I will watch your back behind


    you."


    "Thanks, Mr. Green."


    Adam''s heart almost leaped. Emmeline was showing appreciation toward him now.


    "Don''t worry. I will protect you." Adam pampered Emmeline further.


    At first, Emmeline took small steps with Nightsky. All of a sudden, she mounted the horse in a speed no


    eyes could follow.


    "Go!"


    Before Adam could react, Nightsky had already became a dot in the horizon.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Emma? Why charge out so suddenly?" Adam yelled.


    "I''m just testing Nightsky!" Emmeline responded.


    Adam was surprised. He didn''t know Emmeline knew how to ride a horse. Meanwhile, Emmeline began


    her quest for herbs.


    "Emma!" Adam tried to catch up to Emmeline. "You can''t see. It''s dangerous. Come back!"


    But Emmeline was already too far for his voice to reach. "Dammit. Bring me a horse."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Stop calling me Master, for God''s sake! Mr. Anthony! Call me Mr. Anthony!" Adam''s personal guard


    could only nod and leave quickly.


    "Emmeline!" Adam shouted into the loudspeaker he was holding. "Don''t be afraid. This hill is


    surrounded by a wall. The horse can''t escape. I''ming to save you!"


    Indeed, Emmeline soon found herself at the wall that marked the edge of the hill. She quickly


    dismounted and dug inside the bushes, looking for herbs. Luckily, she found 3 of the 12 herbs needed


    to concoct an antidote. However, the 3 types of herbs she found had mild toxic traits. She would have


    to ingest the rest of the antidotal herbs but there was no time for it. Without any hesitation, she stuffed


    her mouth full of those 3 herbs.


    "Emma!" Adam''s voice was inching closer.


    "Curse it!" Emmeline mumbled. "How did he get here so fast?"

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716


    "Emma!" Adam dismounted from his horse. "Why are you eating grass?"


    "It''s so dark here. I''m so scared. Where am I?" Emmeline pretended to be afraid.


    "But that''s no reason to eat grass." Adam shook off the sand and dirt on Emmeline''s shirt.


    "I was so scared. I guess I had a panic attack."


    "It''s okay. I''m here. You''re safe now." Adam held Emmeline''s hand. "Let''s go back, shall we?"


    "Where''s Nightsky? I can ride on my own." Emmeline didn''t want to ride with Adam.


    "You''re not doing that. God knows where you''ll wander off next time." Adam didn''t leave Emmeline any


    choice. He carried her in his arms and put her on the horseback. On their way back, Adam didn''t touch


    where he shouldn''t touch. He knew very well that to win Emmeline over, he needed to be patient.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline felt difort in her stomach. But she acted like there was nothing.


    Once they were back in the mansion, Adam had his servants help Emmeline get changed. All of a


    sudden, Adam''s assistant came with a message. "Mr. Anthony, the doctor ran away."


    "Henry escaped?" Adam stood up.


    "Before we could kill him, he had already disappeared."


    "A bunch of imbeciles!" Adam scowled. "Go look for him now. I want him dead."


    "Yes, Mas... Mr. Anthony. But Henry had only spent two days here. He couldn''t have known


    everything."


    "Better safe than sorry," said Adam.


    "Yes, Mr. Anthony. We will look for him." Adam''s assistant then left.


    Adam wasn''t too affected by the minor setback. He was still reeling from the intimate journey he just


    had with Emmeline. Who wouldn''t? He wanted to see Emmeline again, so he entered Emmeline''s


    room. Coming out of a shower, Emmeline''s pristine skin was on public disy. Adam''s jaw almost fell


    to the ground.


    "Prepare some warm soup for Miss Louise. And give us some privacy, please," Adam told the servant.


    "Noted, Mr. Anthony."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline could feel the drug within her body dissipating slowly. But her stomach ache was getting


    worse. She let out a soft moan.


    "What''s the matter, Emma?" asked Adam, concerned.


    "My stomach hurts." Emmeline frowned.


    "Should I summon a doctor?"


    "No need. Just let me lie down a bit."


    Adam tucked Emmeline in and sat beside the bed silently. He could admire Emmeline''s beautiful face


    for hours.

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717


    "Mr. Green, can you leave and let me sleep here?"


    "No, I''ll be staying here to watch over you," Adam declined gently.


    "I can shout your name if I need you."


    Adam didn''t want to leave Emmeline''s side, but he didn''t want to cross her either. Before he left, he


    caressed Emmeline''s cheek. Almost instinctively, Emmeline tried to grab hold of Adam''s wrist. But


    Adam was quick enough to withdraw his hand.


    "Emma!"


    "Don''t call me that, pervert!" Now that Emmeline regained some of her vigor, she decided to defend


    herself.


    "Dammit!" Adam dodged but did not retaliate, even though Emmeline would never stand a chance


    against him. As Emmeline lurched forward, she tripped over.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Ah!"


    Adam caught Emmeline in his embrace. But the next thing he knew, Emmeline had already dug her


    teeth into his shoulder.


    "Ouch!" Adam raised his palm to p Emmeline, but he decided against it. He allowed Emmeline to


    bite him.


    "Emma, do you feel better now?" Emmeline only let go after she tasted blood in her mouth. "You bit


    me. But I don''t mind it. As long as you didn''t hurt yourself."


    If Emmeline could see, she would notice that Adam was trying his best to be the sweetest person there


    was. Adam left Emmeline alone after the short brawl. He couldn''t take another tantrum anymore.


    "Are you all right, Mr. Anthony?" asked a servant when she saw the blood on Adam''s shirt.


    "Find me a doctor now."


    "Yes, Mr. Anthony."


    "And let me know once the soup is ready. I will feed her myself."


    "Yes, sir."


    The doctor came and treated Adam''s wound. As Adam changed his bloodied shirt, he suddenly


    recalled something. Moments ago, when Emmeline fell into his embrace, she was mere inches away


    from his beard. Fortunately, he had turned his head away. Otherwise, Emmeline would have easily


    guessed who he was through his voice and beard. After this realization, Adam shaved his beard. His


    clean-shaven face made him look younger. Now maybe that would be enough to impress Emmeline.

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718


    Inside his work building, Abel recalled something. Back in Southcloud, Emmeline caught Evelyn in the


    act as Evelyn attempted to drug Emmeline. As Evelyn was thrown out of the hotel room, a masked


    woman took Evelyn away. Could the masked woman be na? Abel then decided to heal to


    Southcloud with Luca. The owner of the hotel was happy to cooperate too and showed them the


    security footage. However, the silhouette of the woman left no clue about her mysterious identity.


    "Either way, I have to confront na," said Abel.


    "But no one knows where she is."


    "Adam will know."


    As Adam checked out his handsome face in the mirror, his phone rang. He almost dropped the phone


    when he saw the caller ID. It was none other than Abel. But how could it be? No one knew that he


    abducted Emmeline. Maybe Abel called for another reason?


    "Yo, Abel. You want to drink with me again?" Adam put on azy voice.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Where are you, Adam?" asked Abem tersely.


    "Avn, why?"


    "You''re lying. Because I''m in front of Avn now."


    "I''m in a hotel for private business. Get it?" continued Adam.


    "What private business?" Abel quizzed.


    "What do you think? Either way, why did you call me?"


    "I''m waiting for you in Avn. Come when you''re done."


    "Urgh. You already ruined my mood," grumbled Adam.


    Adam was stuck in a pickle. He didn''t want to see Abel but doing so will only rouse Abel''s suspicion. As


    he descended downstairs to get ready to leave, his barren chin posed a problem. Adam had always


    kept his beard because he liked how it made him look manlier. But now that he shaved it, he needed an


    excuse. Or Abel would question him. If only he didn''t shave it earlier.


    "Buy me a fake beard. Now." Adammanded his assistant.


    Adam''s assistant and servants were befuddled by Adam''s new look. Where did the beard Adam was so


    proud of go? Wait, was this because of Emmeline? First, Adam changed into a kind and patient


    persona. And now, he even shaved his beard? What was happening?


    After his assistant bought the fake beard, Adam put it on and drove to Avn. Indeed, Abel was waiting


    for him there.

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719


    Abel was already waiting in the living room. Adam pursed his lips, wondering if his men in the guard


    post should die because they let Abel in without his permission. Anyhow, Abel didn''t look very happy.


    Something was about to happen.


    "Adam, hand in her already," said Abel.


    Adam gasped. Did Abel know that he abducted Emmeline? No. Impossible. Abel would havee with


    weapons in that case.


    Adam regained hisposure. "You''re funny, Abel."


    "No, I''m serious here. Where is na?" Abel cut to the chase.


    Adam''s eyes widened. Abel was already on na? That wasn''t too far from the truth. Fortunately,


    Adam had already imprisoned na. No one could find her.


    "na?" Abel poured red wine into two sses. One for him, one for Abel. "I thought you were into


    Emmeline, not na."


    "I am not interested in na. She disgusts me."


    "Then why are you looking for her?"


    "You don''t need to know, Adam. Just tell me where she is," said Abel.


    "I don''t like her either. So I don''t know where she is." Adam shrugged.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    "Why would I lie to you? She''s just a used goods. I can help you look for her. But you need to tell me


    why you''re doing this."


    "I suspect that she kidnapped Emma. If she is guilty of it, I won''t just be chopping off two fingers this


    time."


    Adam shuddered. It sounded like that statement was directed toward him.


    "I see. I''m sorry about what happened to Emmeline. I''ll help you look for na then."


    "No secrets between us, Adam," said Abel.


    "Of course."


    "By the way," Abel added. "I have terminated all business partnerships with the Murphy Group. She''s


    going to be disowned sooner orter."


    "Evelyn Murphy? Why are you doing this to her?" asked Adam.


    "She tried to harm Emma multiple times. She won''t get away with it."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam was also mad at Evelyn too.


    "na or Evelyn, whoever harmed Emma would be punished. By me." Abel was so furious that his grip


    shattered the wine ss. Blood dripped on the floor. He then left.


    After Abel exited the room, Adam tossed the wine ss against the wall. "Only one of us can live,


    Abel," said Adam vehemently.

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720


    Chapter 720 Janie, You Finally Show up.


    The following day, Benjamin was at the Aldemar Group headquarters, listening to Eric¡¯s update on the


    search for Emmeline. There was a knock on the door.¡±Come in,¡± Benjamin said.


    Joey, his secretary, opened the door and informed him that Alondra, Emmeline¡¯s mother, was there to


    see him. Benjamin raised an eyebrow at the unexpected visit. He wondered why she was here at the


    same time he also hoped that she might have some information about her daughter¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Thanks, Joey. Please let her in,¡± Benjamin said.


    Alondra entered, dressed up and wearing heavy makeup. Eric reported that they had no new


    information and that he nned to gather more intel. ¡°Thank you, Eric. You can go now,¡± Benjamin


    said, waving his hand.


    Alondra asked if there was any news about Emmeline. Benjamin assured her, ¡°Abel and I are still


    looking for her,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°From what we can tell, Emma is at least safe. There have been no bad


    reports from the police stations throughout the capital.¡±


    Alondra expressed her worry, ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Alondra shed two tears. ¡°I¡¯m always worried about Emma.


    I can¡¯t sleep at night.¡± Benjaminforted her and promised that they would find Emmeline. Then


    Alondra brought up Wayion, ¡°Also, that Mr. Wayion prepared such a generous dowry for Emma the


    other day, we haven¡¯t thanked him yet.¡±She wanted to thank him and had even booked a hotel to invite


    him to dinner.


    Benjamin hesitated, as he knew Wayion didn¡¯t need any gratitude from the Lane family and Benjamin


    didn¡¯t want to speak on his behalf. But Alondra insisted that it was a matter of gratitude from the Lane


    family.


    Alondra said. ¡°Can you help me make an appointment with Mr. Aldemar?¡± Benjamin found himself


    unable to refuse on Wayion¡¯s behalf. ¡°Wayion isn¡¯t here,¡± Benjamin informed Alondra. ¡°He¡¯s at the


    Nightfall.¡±


    ¡°In the Nightfall? Then I¡¯ll go find him,¡± Alondra eximed happily. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked the hotel and


    will wait for our honored guest.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± Benjamin replied, leaning forward in hisrge armchair to indicate he was seeing


    her off. With joy, Alondra left Aldemar and headed to Nightfall Cafe. Benjamin was about to reach for


    his phone to inform Abel about the search for Emmeline, but he received an unfamiliar call. He didn¡¯t


    have time to answer, so he rejected the call. However, the unknown number called again before he


    could retrieve Abel¡¯s number. Impatiently, Benjamin swiped to answer. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, it¡¯s me, Janie,¡± a soft voice spoke from the other end.


    Janie Eastwood!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Benjamin froze, then stood up from his chair and let out a low roar. ¡°Janie, you finally showed up!


    Emma had an ident. I hope you are satisfied now.¡± Though Janie was sobbing, there was no


    response.


    ¡°Where are you? Tell me! I¡¯lle to you!¡± Benjamin insisted on meeting her personally.


    Janie spoke, ¡°I¡¯m in the private room at the end of the tea house opposite Aldemar Group.¡±


    Benjamin hung up the call and rushed out of the CEO¡¯s office, grabbing his coat. The receptionist,


    Joey, was startled and quickly informed Eric through the internal line. ¡°Eric, hurry up! Mr.


    Benjamin just rushed out in a hurry.¡± Without hesitation, Eric called the bodyguards to follow.


    In just a few minutes, Benjamin arrived at the private room opposite Aldemar and saw Janie, who wore


    a ck casual dress and looked tired. Benjamin was furious, but seeing her like this, he suppressed his


    anger. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Janie replied in a low voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.¡±


    Benjamin furrowed his brow and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you know that Emma had an ident?¡±

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721


    Chapter 721 Hug Me


    Janie nodded and expressed her remorse, saying, ¡°I never anticipated that my leaving would result in


    Emma¡¯s idents. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Benjamin became emotional. His tears welled up as he spoke about Emma, ¡°This is the second time


    Emma had an ident trying to find you!¡± He recounted how Emma got into a car ident on the


    highway the first time she tried to find Janie, ¡°If Emma hadn¡¯t been a skilled race car driver, she would


    have died!¡± Janie couldn¡¯t hold back her tears either.


    Despite the gravity of the situation, Benjamin tried to keep hisposure as he shared that Emma was


    still missing, and they had no idea where she could be. He expressed his concern and disappointment


    in Janie, ¡°I¡¯m afraid things don¡¯t look good. Janie, this is the cost of leaving without a word!¡±


    Janie eximed, ¡°Why do you care about me so much, Emma?¡±


    Benjamin was frustrated and held back his anger as he replied, ¡°Janie, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s selfish of you


    to say that? You left without a word and made everyone suffer while searching for you. And you wonder


    why anyone cares about you?¡±


    Feeling helpless, Janie responded, ¡°What could I do in that situation? I was helpless too.¡±


    ¡°You should havemunicated with me,¡± Benjamin reprimanded. ¡°I would have taken responsibility


    instead of avoiding it!¡±


    Janie didn¡¯t respond, consumed by her regret, wondering if it was worth it.


    ¡°Or you could have talked to Emma,¡± Benjamin continued, ming her. ¡°Disappearing without a word


    was a foolish thing to do. You¡¯re not a child anymore, Janie. How could you be so irresponsible?¡±


    Feeling overwhelmed with sadness, Janie could only sob and plead with Benjamin to stop ming her.


    Benjamin didn¡¯t wish to ce me on Janie either. He was at a loss for words, particrly since his


    heart ached. He was struggling that Janie was carrying his child, yet his beloved Emma was missing


    because of her. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with this predicament.


    Suddenly, Janie got up from her chair and walked towards Benjamin. ¡°When I found out I was


    pregnant, I panicked. I knew you didn¡¯t love me, and I didn¡¯t want to use the child to tie you down, so


    l¡­¡±Janie pleaded. ¡°Benjamin, please don¡¯t me me anymore. Can you hug me? I¡¯m upset.¡± Benjamin


    closed his eyes and looked up silently. Then, he opened his arms and embraced her. Janie cried on his


    shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Benjamin said hoarsely. ¡°I am the one who caused harm to you and Emma. It should be me


    who deserves to die¡­¡± Janie burst into tears, all the self-me and grievance rushing to her. God


    knows that night they were together, it wasn¡¯t Benjamin¡¯s initiative. It was she who seduced him. But in


    a drunken stupor, Benjamin didn¡¯t remember. He only thought that this kind of thing was a man¡¯s


    responsibility. As Benjamin scolded himself, she felt she had done something absurd that night. To


    some extent, she was the one who set him up. But now, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m


    sorry, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± Janie cried in Benjamin¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay,¡± Benjamin consoled her with a gentle voice. ¡°What happened to Emma was not what


    we wanted, but let¡¯s keep trying to find her.¡±


    Janie cried and said, ¡°I know that Emmeline is the woman you love. If shees back, it¡¯s fine, but if


    she doesn¡¯t, you will hate me and never want to see me again, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Benjamin didn¡¯t say anything. He never considered hating Janie, but he knew he couldn¡¯t face her if


    Emma never returned.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I know that Emma is special to you,¡± Janie said. ¡°I returned to apologize and ask for forgiveness, and I


    will leave.¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t get it!¡± Benjamin pushed her away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Janie sniffled. ¡°I understand. I have no right to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re carrying my child. That child is mine!¡± Benjamin was agitated.


    ¡°So what?l never considered not wanting this child! But¡­¡± Janie looked up at the man in front of her


    with teary eyes. ¡°Even if we get married, can you love me? Can you love our child?¡±


    Benjamin remained silent.

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722


    Chapter 722 Harassment


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Janie continued, ¡°The child and I will burden you with responsibilities that will haunt you for a lifetime,


    making you lose your freedom.¡±


    Benjamin remained quiet. While he might be able to love the child, he wasn¡¯t sure about Janie.


    Benjamin didn¡¯t know if he could ever love her in the future. He fell for Emma five years ago, and his


    heart was still upied by her. It wasn¡¯t his fault; he couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your pity, Benjamin,¡± Janie¡¯s eyes were icy. ¡°I will live well and raise my child alone. He


    has nothing to do with you, so don¡¯t feel sorry for him.¡±


    Benjamin was speechless and he was puzzled about what he could do tofort her.


    ¡°I made my apology. I hope you can find Emma soon so that I can have peace of mind,¡± Janie headed


    towards the door.


    ¡°Janie!¡± Benjamin reached out to grab her wrist, but she coldly shook him off.


    Janie walked towards the door without looking back, but Eric blocked her way just as she was about to


    open it. ¡°You can¡¯t just act recklessly, Janie. You¡¯re carrying a child, and you don¡¯t have any other


    rtives,¡± Benjamin reminded her. Janie remained silent.


    ¡°Perfect timing,¡± Benjamin told Eric. ¡°Take her to Glenbrook and let her stay there peacefully.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Benjamin,¡± Eric responded.


    ¡°Are you trying to imprison me, Benjamin?¡± Janie asked, looking back at him.


    ¡°I just want you to calm down,¡± Benjamin growled. ¡°Please don¡¯t cause any more trouble. I¡¯m too busy


    to deal with it!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re determined to leave, could you at least wait until we find Emma? Do you not care about


    Emma¡¯s safety at all? Are youpletely indifferent? Your behavior makes me suspect that you had


    something to do with Emma¡¯s disappearance, Janie.¡±


    ¡°What kind of ridiculous usation is that?¡± Janie snapped, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m worried about Emma. But


    what can I do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything,¡± Benjamin said firmly, ¡°I just need you to stay put, for the sake of your


    safety, for the safety of the baby, and for finding Emma. Please don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±


    Janie reluctantly nodded her head. Perhaps it would be better to wait until there was news of Emmeline


    before trying to leave. Otherwise, she would just be acting selfishly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Eric,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Take Ms. Janie to Glenbrook and let Yvonne take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Benjamin.¡±


    As Janie left with Eric, Benjamin sank into his chair and shut his eyes to rest. He was exhausted. But


    just then, his phone buzzed in his pocket. Weary, he fished it out and nced at the caller ID. It was


    Sam. ¡°Hey, Sam,¡± Benjamin answered, his voice a little strained. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Sam called Benjamin, saying, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Adelmar! Why are you hounding him with an olddy?¡±


    Benjamin was confused, ¡°What kind of olddy?¡±


    ¡°Alondra, Ms. Emmeline¡±s stepmother,¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Ah, yes,¡± Benjamin recalled. He had directed Alondra to the Nightfall cafe to meet Adelmar for dinner.


    Realizing his forgetfulness, Benjamin pped his forehead and asked Sam, ¡°What¡¯s going on with her


    now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d bettere and take a look,¡± Sam informed Benjamin that Adelmar had a headache and he


    shoulde to take a look.


    Benjamin agreed and headed to the Nightfall cafe. However, when he arrived and pushed open the


    ss door, he didn¡¯t see Alondra or Adelmar. Confused, he asked Sam, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Alondra


    came over? Where is she? And where is Mr. Adelmar?¡±


    Sam pointed upstairs, ¡°Just go upstairs and see. It¡¯s very lively up there!¡±


    Benjamin climbed the stairs with curiosity. As soon as he reached the second floor, he heard Alondra¡¯s


    voice from the tform, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, do you think my figure is beautiful?¡±Benjamin was taken aback


    and wondered what was happening.

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723


    Chapter 723 The Idol of Middle-Aged Women


    As Benjamin stepped onto the tform, the sound of Alondra¡¯s melodious operetta reached his ears.


    She sang ¡°Adele¡¯s Laughing Song¡± from ¡°Die Fledermaus.¡± It suddenly dawned on Benjamin that


    Emmeline had mentioned her stepmother¡¯s background in the Opera troupe, which exined why


    Alondra was so talented in performing operetta. It exined how Maxwell was attracted to her singing


    skills and figure, and they started dating. Benjamin now suspected that she was using her skills to


    captivate Wayion.


    Concealed behind some flowers, Benjamin peeked out to watch the performance.


    Alondra¡¯s performance did not captivate Wayion, but it appeared to intimidate him. At that moment,


    Wayion seemed like a helpless person confronted with a demon, unable to flee or evade its grasp. He


    blocked Alondra¡¯s hand from touching his face, feeling like his head was about to explode.


    ¡°Mr. Wayion,¡± Alondra leaned over and twisted her body, ¡°just tell me, do I have a beautiful figure and a


    good singing voice?¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your figure is beautiful as well as your singing!¡± Wayion impatiently raised his arm to block his face


    and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finished singing and dancing. Please leave now!¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t agreed to my invitation yet,¡± She fluttered her fake eyshes, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a


    private room at the hotel, where the food is among the best in the Struyria! Mr. Wayion, wouldn¡¯t it be a


    pity if you didn¡¯t try it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thanked Mrs. Louise for your kindness,¡± Wayion hid behind a flowering branch, ¡°I¡¯m not


    interested in good food or beautiful things. Please invite someone else; I won¡¯t go and spoil your fun.¡±


    Alondra pouted her me-red lips and said, ¡°But it¡¯s only fun with you. I¡¯ve already nned it out.


    During the meal, I¡¯ll take a video of us eating together and share it on the wealthydies¡¯ group chat.


    Everyone will envy me, won¡¯t they?¡±


    Wayion was left speechless. So, she only invited him to lunch to take a video and show off to her


    wealthy friends? It seemed that he was still the object of admiration for middle-aged women.


    ¡°And then there¡¯s Mrs. Griffin and Mrs. Lewis. They always act so superior! If they see me eating and


    taking videos with a young man as distinguished and wealthy as you, they¡¯ll surely start respecting me


    and won¡¯t dare to bully me anymore!¡± Alondra kept pleading, ¡°Mr. Wayion, please help me! Please!¡±


    Wayion wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was the first time in his life that he felt useful! Wayion could


    raise the value of middle-aged women just by his presence! However, that wasn¡¯t what he wanted. At


    this moment, all he wanted was for her to leave him alone so he could have some peace.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Benjamin immediately messaged Ethan to bring his wife, Grace to the


    tform as soon as possible. Without dy, Ethan and Grace arrived and were motioned by Benjamin


    to hide quietly in the bushes with him. Meanwhile, Alondra continued her passionate performance for


    Wayion, her singing so mesmerizing that Ethan couldn¡¯t help but cover his forehead and exim,


    ¡°Thank goodness she¡¯s not my biological mother, or I¡¯d have to jump off a building!¡±


    Grace whispered to Benjamin, ¡°Why did you ask me toe here to stop my mother-inw from


    seducing men? What can I even do?¡±


    Benjamin responded, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re all men here? If anything happens, we¡¯ll be the ones to


    me.¡±


    Ethan chimed in, ¡°Exactly. We won¡¯t be able to clear our names if things go south. What if Alondra


    starts clinging onto Mr. Wayion?¡±


    Grace let out a sigh, ¡°So what do we do now? Just stand here and watch the show?¡±

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724


    Chapter 724 A Visit from Paul


    Benjamin spoke up, ¡°We didn¡¯te here just to spectate. As a member of the Louise family, you can


    help bear witness for Mr. Wayion. He didn¡¯t do anything to provoke anyone.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I also saw it,¡± added Ethan. ¡°It was my stepmother who was showing off to Mr. Wayion.¡±


    ¡°I can vouch for that,¡± chimed Grace. ¡°It had nothing to do with that handsome guy, but he is quite


    handsome!¡± Ethan was surprised that even his wife was smitten with Wayion.


    Benjamin emerged from the bushes and addressed Wayion, ¡°We¡¯re all here now. Please go ahead and


    use death-point striking, or whatever you need to do.¡±


    Wayion felt a sense of relief as he saw the sudden appearance of the three individuals at the staircase.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Don¡¯t me me!¡± he exined as he tossed a coffee bean from his


    hand. Alondra was dancing when she suddenly felt something hit her ear, causing her to faint. Grace


    immediately rushed forward to catch her.


    Ethan apologized profusely to Wayion, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Wayion waved it off and instructed Ethan,


    ¡°Quickly send your stepmother home before the meridian points automatically release after half an


    hour.¡± Ethan and his wife helped Alondra down from the stage.


    Benjamin also apologized to Wayion and exined that he didn¡¯t anticipate Alondra¡¯s behavior. Wayion


    joked, ¡°She is too enthusiastic and almost scared me.¡± Benjamin knew that Wayion wasn¡¯t interested in


    women and had never been in a romantic rtionship despite being 32 years old, so it was no surprise


    that Alondra¡¯s seductive behavior frightened him.


    Sam ran up from downstairs, grinning. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Mr.


    Wayion¡¯s charm! Even female customers whoe in for coffee are enchanted by him. They say


    they¡¯ll return and bring more people.¡± Benjamin was stunned. Indeed, Wayion was remarkable. He


    could even be an inte sensation and promote products.


    ¡°Lady!¡± Wayion scolded Sam with a stern expression. ¡°Do you want to be spanked?¡± Sam stuck out her


    tongue and quickly ran downstairs.


    Abel returned to the Precipice, he was exhausted. He looked haggard and had a five o¡¯clock shadow


    on his chin. ¡°Emma, where are you? Are you okay? I¡¯m so worried about you.¡± However, another day


    had passed, and there was still no news of Emmeline. Abel¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke to the empty


    room, ¡°Emma, do you think I am useless? I have failed to protect you so many times. I don¡¯t deserve to


    live. Wherever you are, please hold on. I promise I will find you, and we will get married again. In this


    life, the next life, and every life after that, we will never be apart, Emma.¡±


    Luca interrupted his thoughts, ¡°Mr. Abel, there are guests here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Guests? Who?¡± Abel asked, raising his eyebrows.


    ¡°Paul Murphy from Altney,¡± Luca replied.


    ¡°Paul Murphy?¡± Abel jumped up from the sofa, ¡°Let him in immediately!¡±


    It was possible to hear the sound of a car pulling into the yard. Paul rushed into the living room shortly


    after, followed by Flynn, who held a handful of valuable gifts. Upon seeing Abel, Flynn almost fell to his


    knees. He grasped Abel¡¯srge hand with both of his and cried out, ¡°Mr. Abel, what did the Murphy


    family do to offend you? Why won¡¯t you spare my family?¡±


    Abel spoke icily, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to ask your precious daughter Evelyn? It¡¯s unlucky that the Murphy


    family has such a daughter.¡±


    Paul frowned with a pitiful expression and tried to reason, ¡°But Mr. Abel, didn¡¯t Evelyn apologize to Ms.


    Emmeline?¡±


    Abel sneered, ¡°Do you even know that Emma had an ident? I don¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t seen the


    news.¡±


    Flynn seemed unsure, ¡°Are these things rted to Evelyn?¡±


    Abel¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Do you think I have nothing better to do than target the Murphy family?¡±


    Paul, who had been silent until now, finally asked, ¡°What do you want me to do to spare my family, Mr.


    Abel?¡±

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725


    Chapter 725 Stop Pressuring Me


    ¡°Get Evelyn to hand over Emma,¡± Abel¡¯s voice was firm. ¡°Otherwise, you can disown her from the


    Murphy family and abandon her.¡± Paul was left speechless.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Abel paused, his eyes shing with deadly intention. ¡°If I discover who¡¯s aiding Evelyn behind


    the scenes, don¡¯t me me for obliterating the Murphy family!¡± He warned, ¡°With the support of the


    Rykerand Adelmar families, Murphy¡¯s chances of survival are slim to none! Both of you can mull it over


    yourselves.¡±


    Paul and Flynn trembled. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that Evelyn would cause such a significant problem


    this time. Abel¡¯s rage was palpable, but Paul and Flynn weren¡¯t sure if Evelyn was holding Emmeline.


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Paul offered, ¡°I¡¯ll confront Evelyn and demand that her to surrender Emmeline. If she¡¯s truly


    responsible for her disappearance, I¡¯ll ensure she hands her over and is held ountable. But what if


    she¡¯s innocent?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t falsely use her,¡± Abel replied icily, ¡°If she won¡¯t cooperate, then you might as well expel her


    from the Murphy family to prevent further harm to your name.¡±


    Paul and Flynn both looked down, feeling uneasy about the situation.Paul realized that further


    discussion would not help the situation and said his goodbyes to Abel. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and handle this


    immediately,¡± he informed him. Flynn was serious and added, ¡°Mr. Abel, we will keep you updated.¡±


    Abel nodded and instructed Luca, ¡°Escort them out.¡±


    Paul and his son departed from the Precipice and headed straight to the hospital where Evelyn was


    recovering. Although her forehead injury had ceased to hurt, she still required IV fluids for a few more


    days and had not been discharged yet. Upon seeing her father and brother, she sensed that something


    was wrong. ¡°Dad and Flynn,¡± she sat up in bed and asked nervously, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Paul¡¯s face darkened with anger as he spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your injury, I would


    have wanted to beat you to death!¡±


    Evelyn took a sharp breath and asked tremblingly, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Dad?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act innocent and pitiful,¡± her father replied sternly, ¡°I know you too well. Whenever you did


    something wrong, you had that expression on your face.¡±


    Evelyn remained silent, acknowledging that a father knows his daughter best. Evelyn turned to her


    brother with a pitying look and said, ¡°Flynn, can¡¯t you say something for me? Don¡¯t you love me


    anymore?¡±


    Flynn looked down with a bitter expression and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help you this time. You¡¯d better tell the


    truth to Dad.¡±


    ¡°What should I confess to?¡± Evelyn asked, ¡°Is Abel using me again?¡±


    ¡°I trust Abel more than I trust you!¡± Paul retorted, ¡°He won¡¯t lie, but you keep lying!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± She pleaded.


    Paul was furious as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad! If you don¡¯t hand us Emmeline, we are doomed. I don¡¯t


    think you will see me that time.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Evelyn retorted, ¡°How would I know where Emmeline is? Why are you all siding with her? She


    deserves it!¡±


    In response, Paul pped her. ¡°I regret raising a daughter like you. You¡¯re still stubborn even though


    you sense your action will ruin the Murphy family. You have no heart!¡±


    ¡°I just want to see Emmeline dead. I¡¯ll be happy if she¡¯s tortured to death!¡± Evelyn covered her face and


    screamed with red eyes. Paul gave her two more ps and demanded, ¡°Tell me, what did you do to


    Emmeline?¡± But Evelyn refused to say anything, as she had already tried to harm Emmeline, and


    Emmeline was now in Adam¡¯s hands, and nobody knew what had happened to her.


    Evelyn yelled, ¡°I already told you I don¡¯t know anything! Stop pressuring me!¡±


    ¡°If you continue to hide the truth, Abel and Benjamin will ruin the Murphy family,¡± Paul warned. ¡°Even if


    Dad begs you, it¡¯s not toote to speak up now.¡±


    ¡°I swear I don¡¯t know anything,¡± Evelyn grimaced. ¡°Stop asking H me.


    ¡°Evelyn,¡± Flynn whispered. ¡°Do you truly have no conscience? Do you want our family to fall apart?¡±

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726


    Chapter 726 Disowned


    ¡°I¡¯m not a true Murphy anyway. I know Lizbeth is your favorite now, so I wouldn¡¯t care if anything


    happened to the Murphy family,¡± said Evelyn.


    Paul almost fainted. He could not believe the cruel woman before him was the same daughter he had


    loved for the past twenty years.


    ¡°Evelyn, how could you be so cruel!¡± Flynn had always loved his little sister, even though they were not


    blood-rted. He was heartbroken seeing Evelyn behaving this way.


    On the other hand, Evelyn knew that the Murphy family would still care for her even if they cast her out.


    However, Adam would definitely kill her if she told them Emeline¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Please, Evelyn, tell us where Emeline is,¡± begged Flynn.


    ¡°Forget about it. You won¡¯t believe me anyway.¡± Evelyn shook her head.


    ¡°Fine. From now on, you are no longer a Murphy. You are not my daughter anymore,¡± said Paul sternly.


    Evelyn thought Flynn was only threatening her. She did not believe he would actually disown her.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Then, Paul continued. ¡°Tomorrow, the Murphy family will announce that we will sever all ties with


    Evelyn Murphy and take back all the bank ounts, trust funds, shares, and properties under her


    name. Evelyn, you will be as poor as the day we mistook you!¡±


    It was then Evelyn finally understood the severity of the situation. Shey still on the bed, feeling


    suffocated. ¡°You are just joking, aren¡¯t you?¡± she said, but Flynn and Paul left the room already.


    ¡°Dad! Flynn!¡± Evelyn shouted, but they ignored her.


    The next day, Murphy Group announced: The Murphy family hereby dere that we have disowned


    our daughter, Evelyn Murphy.


    Anybody dealing with Evelyn Murphy will do so at their own risk, and the Murphy family will not be


    responsible for any act done by Evelyn Murphy.


    Then, Evelyn received multiple notifications on her phone, informing the termination of her bank card,


    shares etc. Now, Evelyn had be penniless. When the nurse brought the hospital bill to Evelyn, she


    looked at the amount. It was merely three hundred and sixty dors, but she did not even have three


    dors and sixty cents.


    ¡°You can leave the hospital after paying the bill,¡± said the nurse. Evelyn still could not believe that Abel


    had seeded in making the Murphy family abandon her. She called Flynn multiple times before he


    finally picked up the call.


    ¡°Flynn! Help me, please!¡± Evelyn begged. However, Flynn did not say anything.


    ¡°Tell me, Flynn! Is Dad really disowning me, or is he bluffing?¡± asked Evelyn.


    Of course, you are no longer a Murphy,¡± said Flynn.

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727


    Chapter 727 Stealing A Kiss


    ¡°Evelyn, I can¡¯t help you anymore. All our ounts are restricted. Anyone give you money would be in


    trouble,¡± said Flynn.


    ¡°What should I do, Flynn?¡± Evelyn was trembling.


    ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s your problem now.¡± Then, Flynn hung up the phone.


    Evelyn was shocked. Am I really broke now?


    ¡°Excuse me, please pay the bill so we can close the ount.¡± The nurse came back. Evelyn did not


    know what to do.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have three hundred and sixty dors? You can¡¯t be broke if you wear branded clothes!¡±


    said the nurse.


    ¡°I¡¯m not broke! I¡¯m a Murphy! I won¡¯t owe you a mere three hundred dors!¡± yelled Evelyn.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know any Murphy. Quick, we are all still waiting for the payment,¡± sneered the nurse.


    / want to pay the bill too! Evelyn felt so embarrassed. ¡°There¡¯s some problem with my bank ount.


    Please wait for a bit. I¡¯m calling my friend.¡±


    ¡°You better hurry,¡± said the nurse before she left. Evelyn quickly made a call.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Adam was staring at Emmeline, who was asleep. Adam could not get enough of the sight


    of Emmeline¡¯s delicate and pretty face.


    ¡°Oh, Emma¡­¡± Adam was about to kiss Emmeline¡¯s cheek when the phone rang. He was startled.


    Emmeline was awakened by the phone ring, too. She turned and looked at Adam¡¯s face even though


    she could not see anything. Adam immediately pulled back.


    The phone continued to ring. ¡°Mr. Green, are you there? Your phone is ringing,¡± said Emmeline.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m just tucking your nket,¡± said Adam. He was cursing in silence when he saw the


    name of the caller. ¡°I¡¯ll take the phone outside,¡± said Adam in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Emmeline. She started to feel better after taking the medicine the day before. Her stomach


    was no longer in pain. She felt strong enough to protect herself if ¡°Mr. Green¡± took advantage of her,


    even though she still could not see anything.


    Meanwhile, Adam answered the phone in the living room. He was annoyed because it was the third


    phone call from Evelyn. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s your problem?¡± said Adam angrily.


    Evelyn was on the verge of crying when Adam answered the phone, but her heart sank when she


    heard his tone. ¡°Adam, please help me,¡± she begged.


    ¡°Help you? What have you done?¡± Adam scoffed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! The Murphy family had cast me out, and I¡¯m penniless,¡± said Evelyn.


    That¡¯s what you get for getting on Abel¡¯s nerves!¡± said Adam.

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728


    Chapter 728 I Only Want Emmeline


    ¡°I did that for you! Didn¡¯t I bring Emmeline to you?¡± said Evelyn.


    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll kill you if anyone finds out about this,¡± gritted Adam.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Evelyn promised.


    ¡°You better be! What do you want from me?¡± said Adam.


    ¡°Can you lend me three hundred and sixty dors? I need to pay the hospital bill,¡± said Evelyn.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even have three hundred and sixty dors?¡± said Adam sarcastically.


    ¡°The Murphy family freezes all my ounts. I don¡¯t have any money with me,¡± cried Evelyn.


    ¡°Damn! What about my one billion dors?¡± yelled Adam.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it,¡± said Evelyn.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do for you.¡± Adam hung up the phone angrily.


    ¡°Adam!¡± cried Evelyn, but the call had ended. She quickly dialed Adam¡¯s number again.


    Adam had put his phone in his pocket when Evelyn called again. He rejected the call, but Evelyn was


    relentless.


    Adam could not take it anymore. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He answered the call angrily.


    1


    ¡°Please, Adam. You are the only one I can count on now. I¡¯ll get you the one billion dors if you take


    me in,¡± cried Evelyn.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind? You think you still can get one billion dors after the Murphy family


    disowned you?¡± Adam was skeptical.


    ¡°I have my way, but you must marry me after I get you the money. No one would dare to bully me with


    you by my side,¡± said Evelyn desperately.


    ¡°Why would I want you when I have Emmeline now?¡± said Adam.


    Evelyn was dumbfounded. She did not expect Adam did not want her even though she would give him


    a billion dors.


    ¡°I would choose Emmeline over your one billion dors anytime,¡± said Adam.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Adam¡­¡± Evelyn begged helplessly.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send you five thousand dors, and then we are done!¡± said Adam.


    ¡°Five thousand dors? I¡¯m not a beggar!¡± cried Evelyn.


    ¡°In my opinion, you aren¡¯t even worth one dor. Five thousand dors are all I can give you,¡± said


    Adam.


    ¡°What should I do after finishing the five thousand dors?¡± asked Evelyn.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business,¡± said Adam.


    ¡°Please, Adam. I beg you.¡± Evelyn cried.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a job with high pay and plenty of men,¡± said Adam.


    ¡°What job is that?¡± Evelyn was eager to know.


    ¡°Escort at the Imperial Pce. I know the boss, and he will take you in if I talk to him,¡± said Adam.


    Escort at the Imperial Pce? Isn¡¯t that practically prostitution? Evelyn finally understood what Adam


    meant about a job with high pay and plenty of men. However, it seemed like that was the only option for


    someone who had never lifted a finger in her life.


    Later, Adam sent someone to give the five thousand dors to Evelyn. He did not want to send the


    money through bank transfer because he would be in trouble if Abel found out.


    Evelyn went to the Imperial Pce after paying the hospital bill. She kept persuading herself there was


    nothing wrong with being an escort at the Imperial Pce. Think about the money, the men¡­.

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729


    Chapter 729 Henry Was Here


    Meanwhile, at the Ryker Hospital, Quincy finally recovered from pneumonia after getting treatment for a


    week. Kendra was packing up when the bodyguard went to pay the hospital bill.


    Quincy was cooing and waving her hands at her mother.


    ¡°Oh, Quin dear. I¡¯ll make you yummy food when we get home.¡± Kendra responded with great


    gentleness.


    Quincyughed cheerfully as if she understood what her mother said.


    Kendra heard a noise. She thought the bodyguard hade back. ¡°Just a few more minutes,¡± said


    Kendra as she wrapped a nket around Quincy. However, she did not get a response from the


    bodyguard.


    Kendra turned to see what happened. Then, a man swooped by and snatched Quincy from the bed.


    Kendra shouted.


    ¡°Stop shouting! Or I¡¯ll smash the little bastard onto the floor,¡± said the man.


    Kendra finally saw the man. It was Henry, her ex-husband.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do that! She¡¯s your daughter,¡± said Kendra.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. Just give me your phone number,¡± Henry demanded.


    Kendra was confused. Did Henry threaten me to get my number? ¡°Why would I give you my number?¡±


    She was cautious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. We don¡¯t have enough time. Quick, if you don¡¯t want me to drop this little bastard of


    you and Abel,¡± said Henry as he raised Quincy above his head.


    ¡°I told you she is your daughter!¡± yelled Kendra.


    ¡°I want your phone number. I¡¯m not here to argue with you!¡± Henry yelled back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you, and you won¡¯t hurt my daughter,¡± said Kendra.


    ¡°Quick!¡± ordered Henry. He came in when the bodyguard went to the nurse station. He would not want


    to be beaten to death by Abel¡¯s bodyguard after getting away from the Imperial Pce.


    Kendra dialed Henry¡¯s number from her memory, and Henry¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Wait for my call!¡± Henry


    said before pushing Quincy back to Kendra.


    The bodyguard returned right after Henry left. Kendra was still pale from the incident, but the


    bodyguard did not pay attention to her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said the bodyguard. Kendra held Quincy in her arms, and they left the hospital.


    The atmosphere at The Precipice was quiet. Kendra knew something happened to Emmeline, but she


    could not do much. The only thing she could do now was take care of Abel and make sure he was well-


    rested.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel finally came back when it waste. He felt a warmth in his heart when he saw Kendra cooking in


    the kitchen and Quincy in her stroller. He picked up Quincy, who was smiling because she recognized


    Abel.


    said. Abel nodded. He had not been eating well since Emmeline¡¯s incident. His stomach problem came


    back, but not as bad as before because he took Robert¡¯s medicine on Adelmar Ind.


    ¡°Any news from Ms. Louise?¡± asked Kendra.


    ¡°None so far. The police had been working hard to look for her. So far, no news is good because that


    means Emmeline is still alive,¡± said Abel softly.


    Still alive? Kendra could not hold back her tears. ¡°I firmly believe that Ms. Louise will return safely.


    Kendra tried her best tofort Abel.

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730


    Chapter 729 Henry Was Here


    Meanwhile, at the Ryker Hospital, Quincy finally recovered from pneumonia after getting treatment for a


    week. Kendra was packing up when the bodyguard went to pay the hospital bill.


    Quincy was cooing and waving her hands at her mother.


    ¡°Oh, Quin dear. I¡¯ll make you yummy food when we get home.¡± Kendra responded with great


    gentleness.


    Quincyughed cheerfully as if she understood what her mother said.


    Kendra heard a noise. She thought the bodyguard hade back. ¡°Just a few more minutes,¡± said


    Kendra as she wrapped a nket around Quincy. However, she did not get a response from the


    bodyguard.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kendra turned to see what happened. Then, a man swooped by and snatched Quincy from the bed.


    Kendra shouted.


    ¡°Stop shouting! Or I¡¯ll smash the little bastard onto the floor,¡± said the man.


    Kendra finally saw the man. It was Henry, her ex-husband.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do that! She¡¯s your daughter,¡± said Kendra.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. Just give me your phone number,¡± Henry demanded.


    Kendra was confused. Did Henry threaten me to get my number? ¡°Why would I give you my number?¡±


    She was cautious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. We don¡¯t have enough time. Quick, if you don¡¯t want me to drop this little bastard of


    you and Abel,¡± said Henry as he raised Quincy above his head.


    ¡°I told you she is your daughter!¡± yelled Kendra.


    ¡°I want your phone number. I¡¯m not here to argue with you!¡± Henry yelled back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you, and you won¡¯t hurt my daughter,¡± said Kendra.


    ¡°Quick!¡± ordered Henry. He came in when the bodyguard went to the nurse station. He would not want


    to be beaten to death by Abel¡¯s bodyguard after getting away from the Imperial Pce.


    Kendra dialed Henry¡¯s number from her memory, and Henry¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Wait for my call!¡± Henry


    said before pushing Quincy back to Kendra.


    The bodyguard returned right after Henry left. Kendra was still pale from the incident, but the


    bodyguard did not pay attention to her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said the bodyguard. Kendra held Quincy in her arms, and they left the hospital.


    The atmosphere at The Precipice was quiet. Kendra knew something happened to Emmeline, but she


    could not do much. The only thing she could do now was take care of Abel and make sure he was well-


    rested.


    Abel finally came back when it waste. He felt a warmth in his heart when he saw Kendra cooking in


    the kitchen and Quincy in her stroller. He picked up Quincy, who was smiling because she recognized


    Abel.


    said. Abel nodded. He had not been eating well since Emmeline¡¯s incident. His stomach problem came


    back, but not as bad as before because he took Robert¡¯s medicine on Adelmar Ind.


    ¡°Any news from Ms. Louise?¡± asked Kendra.


    ¡°None so far. The police had been working hard to look for her. So far, no news is good because that


    means Emmeline is still alive,¡± said Abel softly.


    Still alive? Kendra could not hold back her tears. ¡°I firmly believe that Ms. Louise will return safely.


    Kendra tried her best tofort Abel.

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731


    Chapter 731 Begging For Her Life


    Abel could not see through his tears. He had lost some weight, making his features more prominent.


    ¡°When is Emmaing back?¡± Abel choked on his voice.


    ¡°Ms. Louise wille back safely. Don¡¯t give up, Mr. Abel.¡± Kendra¡¯s eyes were red, too. Abel nodded


    but could not imagine what he would do if the police called to tell him they found a body.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, err¡­.¡± Kendra wanted to talk to Abel about Henry, but she could not continue when she saw


    Abel¡¯s sad face.


    ¡°Yes. Anything you want to tell me?¡± asked Abel.


    ¡®Err¡­ I just want to say rest well,¡± said Kendra.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Abel nodded.


    ¡°Just let me know if you need anything,¡± Kendra said before leaving the room. Abel could not hold his


    tears anymore.


    Abel woke up early the next day. Kendra was making breakfast in the kitchen.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, did you have a good sleep?¡± Kendra saw dark circles under Abel¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± said Abel. Actually, he hardly slept. Whenever Abel closed his eyes, he could hear


    Emmeline shouting for help. He would wake up instantly to that sound. He also saw Emmeline waving


    her hands in front like she could not see anything. Has Emma be blind?


    Abel¡¯s heart broke. He decided to ask Evelyn again. However, when he arrived at the hospital, the


    nurse told him that Evelyn had been discharged from the hospital. It had been a few days since EvelynThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    injured her head. Abel quickly called Evelyn on her phone.


    ¡°Hello, Abel, Miss me a lot?¡± Evelyn answered the phone.


    ¡°Nonsense. Where¡¯s Emmeline? Tell me now!¡± said Abel sternly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? I wouldn¡¯t be disowned by the Murphys if I knew where Emmeline is,¡± said


    Evelyn.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I think you are trying to bargain for more things,¡± said Abel.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m now selling myself out!¡± cried Evelyn.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Abel frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m selling my body at the Imperial Pce as an escort,¡± said Evelyn.


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem, not mine.¡± Abel scoffed.


    ¡°Why are you so cruel to me? I really don¡¯t know anything about Emmeline¡¯s whereabouts. However,


    you cane to the Imperial Pce for a drink if you are bored. I learned many positions duringst


    night¡¯s training. Do you want to try them¡­¡± said Evelyn, but Abel hung up the phone before she could


    finish.


    Evelynughed hysterically, and then she cried. The training she got from the Imperiai Pce was


    conducted by more than ten muscr men. She was practically begging for her life during the training


    I¡¯m ruined! Mom, Dad, help me¡­

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732


    Chapter 732 A Matter of Life And Death


    Kendra went to the market for fresh produce after Abel left. The bodyguard held Quincy after parking


    the car when Kendra entered the market alone.


    Someone grabbed Kendra¡¯s wrist when she wanted to weigh the celery. She was startled but


    immediately recognized the man even though he was wearing a mask.


    ¡°Henry? Are you following me?¡± Kendra shook Henry¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°Yup, and I saw Quincy outside of the market,¡± said Henry in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about that!¡± Kendra was getting nervous.


    ¡°How dare I? I could never win a fight with Abel¡¯s bodyguard,¡± said Henry.


    ¡°Why are you hear then?¡± Kendra was relieved.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t talk to Abel about me, did you?¡± asked Henry.


    ¡°How can I tell Mr. Abel about that outrageous request?¡± said Kendra.


    #


    ¡°That is not an outrageous request. Abel would pay me all his fortune if he knew about the secret. Yet,


    I¡¯m only asking for a position as the Head of the Surgical department,¡± said Henry.


    ¡°What exactly is the secret about? Why can¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯m sure Mr. Abel would reward you if the


    secret is really useful,¡± said Kendra.


    ¡°No. The secret is a matter of life and death. I can¡¯t tell anyone else except


    Abel. If you


    still don¡¯t tell him after tomorrow, I will have to leave the country. That way, at least I would live,¡± said


    Henry.


    Kendra could sense the urgency of the matter. ¡°I¡¯ll try, but I can¡¯t do anything if Mr. Abel is not


    interested,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Abel the secret right after we sign the contract for the Head of Surgical department position,¡±


    said Henry.


    Kendra promised to talk to Abel when he was back for lunch. Before she left, Henry pulled her arm.


    ¡°So, you cook and wait for him toe back every day?¡± asked Henry with a sinister smile.


    ¡°Of course. That¡¯s my job as a live¨Cin nanny,¡± said Kendra seriously.


    ¡°Live¨Cin nanny? Do you sleep on his bed, too?¡± said Henry.


    ¡°Shut up! Mr. Abel is not someone like that, and so am I!¡± Kendra was furious


    ¡°Haha. So you are the good girl, and I¡¯ve ruined you by marrying you!


    d Henry sarcastically.


    Kendra did not want to be reminded of her terrible marriage with an alcoholic husband and a gambler


    mother¨Cinw,


    Henry finally sneaked away into the crowd. He would not let his guard down even though the Imperial


    Pce had stopped going after him.


    Kendra went back to the car after the grocery shopping. Quincy was fast asleep under the bodyguard¡¯s


    care. The bodyguard drove them back to The Precipice.


    Abel came back in the afternoon with a stern expression. He had been working with Benjamin and


    Waylon at Nightfall Cafe the whole morning, listening to the investigation progress. However, there was


    still no news on Emmeline.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Benjamin suggested having lunch at Nightfall/Cafe before they continued to work on the subsequent


    n, but Abel was suffering from a head¨Csplitting headache. Waylon gave him some remedy to ease


    his headache. ¡°You should get some sleep,¡± said Waylon

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733


    Chapter 733 A Priceless Secret


    Abel was exhausted. He had not been sleeping for eight days. Therefore, he went back to The


    Precipice.


    Kendra hesitated to ask Abel when she saw him unwell. However, she was worried that Henry¡¯s secret


    might be useful to Abel. She poured Abel a ss of water and ced it on the coffee table before him.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, may I talk to you?¡± Kendra said.


    ¡°Of course,¡± said Abel as he took a sip from the ss.


    ¡°Henry came to see me that day,¡± said Kendra.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Henry?¡± asked Abel.


    ¡°Henry Grant, my ex¨Chusband,¡± answered Kendra.


    ¡°Did he harass you?¡± Abel frowned.


    Kendra took a deep breath. She was not sure how to tell Abel about Henry¡¯s outrageous request.


    ¡°What did he want?¡± asked Abel.


    ¡°He wanted me to get him a job,¡± said Kendra.


    Abel was relieved. ¡°What did he do?¡± he asked.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°He was a skilful surgeon, but recently he was fired for epting a bribe from his patient,¡± said Kendra.


    ¡°Oh, the Ryker Hospital has the same policy.¡± Abel nodded.


    Kendra was trying to figure out what to say next.


    ¡°Have you promised him?¡± Abel noticed Kendra¡¯s hesitation.


    Kendra nodded. ¡°He wanted me to ask you for a position at the Ryker Hospital,¡± she said.


    Abel thought for a while. ¡°He can be an outpatient doctor if he promises to stay ethical.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ he wants to be the head of the surgical department,¡± said Kendra hesitantly.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Abelughed.


    ¡°No, Mr. Abel. I promised him because he wanted me to tell you something,¡± exined Kendra.


    Abel frowned. ¡°You can skip it if it is some nonsense.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing like that.¡± Kendra blushed,


    ¡°Forget about it. I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Abel stood up from the couch.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, Henry said he could tell you a secret!¡± Kendra blurted.


    Abel paused, ¡°What does that mean?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Henry said he would tell you the secret as soon as you give him the position. He also said the secret is


    Chapter 733 A Priceless Secret


    worthy of all your fortune, but he only wanted to be a doctor again,¡± said Kendra.


    ¡°A secret worthy of all my fortune? Right now, I only care about Emmeline¡¯s safety. Does Henry have


    news about Emmeline?¡± asked Abel.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of that. Henry has no connection with Ms. Louise,¡± said Kendra.


    ¡°There must be a reason he said that. Ask him to meet me,¡± said Abel.


    Kendra did not expect Abel would agree. ¡°Now?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, immediately.¡± Abel felt like his headache had gone away. He was sure that Henry must have


    some news about Emmeline. Otherwise, he would not dare to make such a request. Abel could easily


    get rid of Henry if the secret was useless.


    ¡°Where do you want to meet Henry?¡± asked Kendra.

 Chapter 734

    Chapter 734


    Chapter 734 A Rare Beauty


    ¡°At Nimbus Hotel. I¡¯ll wait for him in a private room,¡± said Abel.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Kendra was excited too. It would be great if Henry had Emmeline¡¯s news. She quickly


    called Henry.


    ¡°I know Mr. Abel would agree to it!¡± Henry was excited, too.


    ¡°Mr. Abel will wait for you in a private room at Nimbus Hotel,¡± said Kendra.


    ¡°Hold on! Tell him that I will only tell him the secret after I sign the contract with Ryker Hospital,¡±


    demanded Henry.


    Abel could hear Henry¡¯s voice from the phone. He nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Abel has agreed to it. Go and meet him at Nimbus Hotel,¡± said Kendra.


    ¡°Right away!¡± said Henry.


    Abel immediately called the human resources department at Ryker Hospital after Kendra hung up the


    phone. ¡°Meet me at the Nimbus Hotel with the contract and seal,¡± he ordered.


    The head of human resources was there when Abel and Luca arrived at Nimbus Hotel. Abel sent him


    away after getting the documents.


    Half an hourter, Henry knocked on the private room door. He was relieved to see Abel alone in the


    room.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯m sorry aboutst time¡­.¡± Henry apologised.


    Abel waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s in the past. Sit down.¡± Henry sat on the couch.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the contract with Ryker Hospital. Are you satisfied with the position and sry?¡± Abel passed


    the documents to Henry.


    Henry read through the contract carefully. His eyes were teary when he finished. ¡°Deputy Head of


    Surgical department and one million dors annual sry. I could not ask for more. Thank you, Mr.


    Abel,¡± Henry said.


    ¡°Please take the job seriously. You are res for


    Patients¡® lives,¡± said Abel.


    ¡°Of course. I was skilful enough to be the head of the surgical department. Yet, I was sidelined in favour


    of the director¡¯s rtive. That¡¯s why I became an alcoholic and ruined my marriage,¡± said Henry.


    ¡°Kendra is a wonderful woman. It¡¯s lost to give her up,¡± said Abel.


    Henry lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°Thank you for giving me a chance to redeem myself,¡± he


    said. ¡°Sign the contract now and tell me about the secret,¡± said Abel. Henry signed the documents.


    ¡°You can tell me the secret now,¡± said Abel.


    Henry stood up and suddenly knelt in front of Abel. ¡°Mr. Abel, you must keep me safe after I tell you the


    secret,¡± he said.


    Abel frowned. ¡°What is that secret about?¡±


    ¡°The Imperial Pce is hunting me because I said something wrong when I was attending to a young


    lady,¡± said Henry.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the youngdy?¡± Abel suddenly stood up.


    ¡°I still remember what your wife looks like because she is a rare beauty,¡± said Henry.


    Abel lifted Henry by his cor. ¡°Are you saying Emmline is at the Imperial Pce?¡± he asked in a


    menacing tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know your wife¡¯s name, but she is definitely at the Imperial Pce, and¡­¡± Henry said.


    Abel suddenly shuddered in fear. ¡°And?¡±

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735


    Chapter 735 Stealing


    ¡°Your wife is blind now,¡± said Henry.


    Abel fell back onto the couch. ¡°So the dream is true. Emma is blind now?¡± Abel murmured.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, is this secret valuable enough?¡± asked Henry.


    ¡°This news is more valuable than my own life. I promise I will keep you safe,¡± said Abel.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Abel. Please keep the secret between us and don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Henry was in


    tears.


    ¡°I promise you. You can enjoy the meal I ordered. I¡¯m leaving now,¡± said Abel.


    Henry sat down and ate, grateful to finally have a peaceful meal.


    Abel went straight to the Nightfall Cafe, Benjamin and Waylon were staring at their cooled coffee,


    unable to eat due to stress.


    Waylon frowned when he saw Abel. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to go home and rest?¡± he said.


    ¡°I have news about Emmeline,¡± said Abel in a low voice.


    Waylon, Benjamin, and Sam dropped their jaws.


    ¡°Abel, you are not hallucinating, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Benjamin.


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m hallucinating?¡± asked Abel.


    Everyone looked at Abel. He still looked exhausted, but his eyes were sparkling.


    n


    Waylon immediately closed the cafe with Sam while Benjamin ordered the bodyguards to guard the


    door.


    ¡°Tell us, Abel. Where is Emmeline?¡± they asked.


    ¡°Emma is at the Imperial Pce, and¡­¡± Abel¡¯s eyes reddened.


    ¡°And?¡± Everyone was on their toes.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Emma became blind. Oh dear Emma, what happened to you?¡± Abel choked on his tears.


    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m going to burn down the Imperial Pce!¡± yelled Benjamin.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill all of them,¡± said Sam through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Emmeline¡¯s eyes are not a problem as long as she is alive,¡± said Waylon.


    Abel agreed. He had faith in Waylon¡¯s medical skills.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± asked Abel.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Waylon massaged his temple.


    ¡°Abel and I wanted to take down the Imperial Pcest time they caught Emmeline. However, the


    situation got worse, and we lost a few people. Luckily Inspector Charles came and took care of the


    situation,¡± said Benjamin.


    1/2


    Chapter 735 Stealing


    +5 Bonus


    ¡°Imperial Pce is a criminal organization. All their bodyguards have guns. We have to use guns too.


    Otherwise, we would never win them,¡± said Abel.


    ¡°You mean a firefight?¡± asked Benjamin.


    ¡°Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t let Emmeline go,¡± said Abel.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do that¡± Benjamin nodded.


    ¡°I had an encounter with the owner of the Imperial Pce before. I beat him badly,¡± said Waylon.


    ¡°Oh? What happened then?¡± asked Abel.


    ¡°I found him sneaking into my room to steal something,¡± said Waylon.


    Stealing? Abel and Benjamin found it surprisingly funny.


    ¡°He must have stolen something important,¡± said Abel.


    ¡°He took a picture of my desktop screen and the content of the recycle bin in myputer,¡± said


    Waylon.


    ¡°Were those important documents?¡± Abel and Sam were confused.

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736


    Chapter 736 Practising Cooking for Emma


    ¡°It¡¯s the form to make Vampire Dust and its antidote


    Waylon recounted, ¡°He lured me away before I could destroy it. I quickly realized that something was


    wrong, and I doubled back. When I got there, I saw him taking pictures of my things.¡±


    ¡°Waylon, did you get a good look at the owner of the Imperial Pce?¡± Benjamin asked, ¡°What does he


    look like?¡±


    ¡°He was wearing a half mask, so I couldn¡¯t see what he looked like,¡± Waylon replied.


    Abel said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it must be him. When Emma wasst at the Imperial Pce, she too was


    given Vampire Dust. She mentioned that the owner was masked, so she didn¡¯t get a look at his face.¡±


    Benjaminmented, ¡°He¡¯s quite the cunning fox. Let¡¯s see if we can catch him this time.¡±


    Waylon proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss our next steps. To prevent any negative repercussions for both of you,


    why don¡¯t I bring in some mercenaries from Osea? That way, you won¡¯t have to do it yourselves and


    risk implicating yourselves. With my mercenaries, there will be no way to trace any of this back to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a valid point,¡± Benjamin conceded. ¡°Adelmar and Ryker Group are the leading figures in


    Struyria with significant social influence. If they were caught engaging in illegal activities, it would


    certainly lead to trouble.¡±


    Abel suggested, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s proceed with Waylon¡¯s n. We¡¯ll handle the operation behind the


    scenes.¡±


    Benjamin suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Should we bring this matter to Inspector Charles¡®


    attention?¡±


    After some thought, Abel said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Benjamin said, ¡°Why not? If we inform him, Inspector Charles could take action if something significant


    happens.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it might backfire,¡± Abel expressed concern. We don¡¯t know if an Imperial Pce Inspector


    Charles¡® ranks.¡±


    spy is among


    What Abel just said was enough to alert Benjamin. He nodded and said, ¡°You are right. The Imperial


    Pce has all¨Cpervasive influence and power.¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll just keep Inspector Charles out of this. Things will be even more


    complicated if news gets out and they decide to transfer Emma to another location¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll follow Waylon¡¯s n.¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± nodded Waylon. ¡°I¡¯ll inform my people in Osea to prepare the necessary manpower and


    weapons.¡±


    When Waylon was on the phone, Abel asked Benjamin, Janie is back. How is she?¡±


    Benjamin replied with a bitter tone, ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s currently living with me at Glenbrook.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°That¡¯s great to hear. You have to take good care of her, especially now that she¡¯s pregnant


    with your child.¡±


    Benjamin gave a wry smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s just weird for me to be around her. I really envy you and


    Emma.¡±


    ¡°Howe me and Emma?¡± Abel asked, confused.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You and Emma truly have a remarkable love story,¡± Benjaminmented. ¡°Having children before you


    even met and then falling in love at first sight¨Cit¡¯s like ate brought you together. How could anyone not.


    feel envy in a love story like this?¡±


    Abel agreed, nodding his head. ¡°It¡¯s true. If we had looked at each other and hated each other, it would


    have been difficult to get together, and it would have been hard on the children.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s what got me thinking, why don¡¯t I have such good luck?¡± Benjamin let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°Then, what are you nning to do?¡± Abel asked, also worried for Benjamin.


    Benjamin said, ¡°A shotgun marriage? What other options do I have?¡±


    Abel remained silent. He didn¡¯t feel it was his ce toment on the matter. However, as a man, he


    could empathize with Benjamin¡¯s situation.


    Upon finishing the phone call, Waylon announced that everything had been arranged. ¡°The and


    weapons will be flown in tonight,¡± he said, ¡°All we can do now is wait.¡± manpower


    ¡°Mr. Waylon, Mr. Abel, Mr. Benjamin,¡± Sam addressed them, ¡°you haven¡¯t had a chance to eat yet.


    Since there¡¯s nothing else you can do at the moment, are you all ready to have some food?¡±


    ¡°Good idea,¡± Waylon said, ¡°A man only has the strength to work when he¡¯s full.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll start cooking,¡± Sam said as she rolled up her sleeves and hurried upstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Waylon said, rolling up his sleeves. ¡°I want to practice my cooking skills to cook


    something delicious for Emmater.¡±


    Abel eximed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help too!¡±


    ¡°You and Ben will stay here to sell coffee,¡± Waylon instructed, ¡°Open up, business as usual.¡±


    Abel and Benjamin raised the roller shutter door, and with that, they were open for business, ready to


    serve steaming cups of coffee to eager customers.


    ¡°Ring ring!¡±


    Benjamin picked up his phone when it rang, only to frown when he saw the name on the caller ID. It


    was Janic.


    The timing was uncanny¨CBenjamin had been discussing Janie moments ago, and now she was calling


    him.


    Upon sliding to answer the call, Janie¡¯s tearful voice could be hearding through the phone.


    ¡°Benjamin,¡± Janie¡¯s crying voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve twisted my ankle on the


    stairs and fell, and now my stomach hurts. I¡¯m afraid for the baby¡­¡±

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737


    Chapter 737 Hospital Bed Rest During Pregnancy


    Upon hearing that, Benjamin quickly responded, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Stay right where you are. I¡¯ming to


    get you and take you to the hospital!¡±


    Abel sensed that something was amiss as he listened to Benjamin. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked with


    concem.


    ¡°It¡¯s Janie. Benjamin said, ¡°She¡¯s sprained herself, and now her belly is hurting.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°Then quickly take her to the hospital. Why are you still here wasting your time?!¡±


    ¡°Help me inform Waylon,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Abel, nodding.


    Benjamin rushed back to Glenbrooke and found Janie lying on the bed, herplexion looking slightly


    pale.


    Yvonne was anxiously looking after her on the side.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, you are back. Hurry and take Ms. Janie to the hospital!¡±


    Benjamin rushed in and inquired, ¡°Janie, how are you feeling?¡±


    Janie¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she spoke, ¡°It hurts so much. I¡¯m also spotting a little. I¡¯m so


    worried. about the baby.¡±


    Without further dy, Benjamin swiftly scooped Janie up and made a beeline for the door, quickly


    descending the stairs.


    As they arrived at the nearest hospital, Benjamin quickly made his way to the obstetrics and


    gynecology department, cradling Janie in his arms.


    The doctor sprang into action when he heard the description of Janie¡¯s symptoms.


    Benjamin was told to stay outside the treatment room while Janie received medical attention from the


    doctor.


    After more than half an hour, the doctor emerged from the examination room and delivered the


    reassuring news, ¡°The situation is stable, and the baby is currently doing well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Doctor, thank you so much.¡± Benjamin felt as though a heavy weight had been lifted from


    his chest.


    ¡°However, the situation requires her to be hospitalized and undergo bed rest treatment to minimize the


    risk of miscarriage. Sir, you can proceed withpleting her admission formalities,¡± the doctor


    informed Benjamin.


    Benjamin left toplete the formalities for Janie¡¯s admission.


    Eric followed after him and said, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, why don¡¯t you let me handle the admission


    formalities?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take care of it, Benjamin said as he hurried to the nurses¡® station.


    Benjamin quickly finished the hospital admission procedures and returned to the obstetrics and


    gynecology department.


    Janie was lying on the hospital bed. She had been pushed out by the nurse and was being sent to the


    ward.


    ¡°Janie!¡±


    Benjamin held onto Janie¡¯s hand that was resting outside the nket.


    ¡°You¡¯re okay, and so is our baby. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Benjamin reassured her.


    Janie nodded, and tears streamed down her face. ¡°If anything happens to our baby, I won¡¯t be able to


    go. on. I feel so useless,¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Janie. Everything is fine. Don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re good,¡± Benjaminforted her.


    Janie nodded at Benjamin with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Holding Benjamin¡¯s hand, Janie felt its tender and protective touch for the first time. She yearned to


    depend on him but was unsure if he would be willing to open his heart to her.


    After entering the ward, Benjamin lifted Janie andid her on the bed, tucking a nket over her.


    ¡°The doctor instructed that you must lie t and remain still, so don¡¯t move.¡±


    Janie bit her lip and nodded. For the sake of her unborn child, she would agree to do anything.


    The nurse pushed the patient trolley out and closed the door behind her.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, Benjamin sat in front of the hospital bed.


    Janie¡¯s eyes were red¨Crimmed as she choked out the words, ¡°Thank you, Benjamin.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Idiot,¡± Benjamin said with a wry smile, holding her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. You¡¯re carrying


    my child, after all.¡±


    A tearful smile spread across Janie¡¯s face as she felt an overwhelming sense of happiness. The man


    she loved was with her, and they were going to have a child together. What more could she ask for?


    Had she known how things would turn out, she would have stayed, especially since her leaving had


    caused trouble for Emmeline.


    ¡°What I did was foolish,¡± Janie admitted. ¡°I should have told you the truth that day.¡±


    Benjamin was silent for a while before saying, ¡°That¡¯s in the past. It¡¯s good enough that you coulde


    back.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Janie¡¯s voice trailed off as she lowered her gaze. ¡°But I got Emma into trouble.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Benjamin whispered, ¡°We¡¯re putting together a n to rescue Emma, and


    we¡¯ve recently received some information that could help us.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Janie eximed, her excitement causing her to almost sit up.


    Benjamin held her down. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he scolded. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to be moving around like


    that. Why are you so disobedient?¡±


    Janie eximed, ¡°Finally, news about Emma! That¡¯s wonderful! I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Benjamin cautioned. ¡°Be careful; the walls have ears.¡±


    Janie¡¯s hand instinctively flew to her mouth. With her hand over her mouth, she softly asked, ¡°Do you


    need my help?¡±


    Benjamin reassured Janie, ¡°No, it¡¯s better if you stay out of this. You need to take care of yourself and


    our unborn child. Stay here and wait for me to rescue Emma. She¡¯ll be relieved to see that you¡¯re doing


    well.¡±


    Great job! Just a minor suggestion to make the sentence smoother:


    Janie¡¯s heart sank. Did Benjamin only think Emmeline would be happy if Janie were doing well?

 Chapter 738

    Chapter 738


    Chapter 738 I Will Treat You Well


    ¡°I hear you,¡± Janie said as she nodded obediently again. She knew that Emmeline genuinely cared for


    her. ¡°I won¡¯t be so stubborn anymore. I¡¯ll make sure to apologize to Emma when I see her.¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. Emma won¡¯t hold it against you. Benjamin reassured her with a smile, ¡°And I won¡¯t


    hold it against you anymore either.¡±


    Janie looked at the man next to her with teary eyes and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Benjamin spoke in a soothing tone, ¡°Yes, all of that is in the past now. I wish only the best for you and


    our child.¡±


    ¡°About that¡­¡± Janie looked down and said, ¡°If I agree with what you said earlier about marrying you,


    will you be so kind to me for the rest of my life?¡±


    ¡°I can assure you that I will always treat you well, but that¡¯s not love,¡± Benjamin finally responded after


    at prolonged silence.


    Janie fell silent after hearing Benjamin¡¯s response. She nibbled on her lower lip, lost in thought, and


    eventually spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can adjust to the idea of a marriage without love.


    ¡°I won¡¯t force you,¡± Benjamin said with a heavy sigh, ¡± easy to fall in love with someone, but it¡¯s the part


    about letting go that¡¯s difficult.¡±


    Janie looked at him with tearful eyes and said, ¡°Are you telling me that you¡¯ll never forget about


    Enima?¡±


    Benjamin didn¡¯t speak, but his face conveyed everything. It seemed as if he had tacitly admitted to it.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Janie said, letting out a long sigh. ¡°I really envy Ema. She has Abel and you loving her, and both


    of you are Struyria¡¯s top bachelor,¡± she remarked.


    ¡°There¡¯s also Waylon,¡± Benjamin quipped, ¡°Waylon also loves Emma, but the love he has for her is like


    one would love one¡¯s sister.¡±


    Janie pouted and remarked, ¡°Emma has so many admirers, and yet you wouldn¡¯t even spare me a little


    of your love.¡±


    Benjamin smiled and replied, ¡°How can I share my love? You wouldn¡¯t want me to be a scumbag with


    multiple lovers at the same time, would you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I wouldn¡¯t expect you to share your love¡± Janie replied. ¡°But, if you were to love


    someone else in addition to Emma, I would lose respect for you!


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Benjamin chuckled and changed the subject. ¡°You must be hungry, right? Let me send Eric to


    get some food. What would you like to eat?¡±


    Janie had no appetite, but for the sake of the child in her belly, she still replied, ¡°I¡¯ll have some food


    from the Struyria Banquet.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Benjamin said, rising from his seat. He headed to the door to tell Eric to order lunch from


    the Struyria Banquet. He also asked for enough food for himself, Eric, and the bodyguards who


    apanied him, as they had yet to eat.


    Shortly after, the assistant manager of the Struyria Banquet arrived in person to deliver their lunch.


    Eric and the bodyguards went to the lounge area to have their lunch while Benjamin and Janie dined


    together in the ward.


    As he opened the lunch box, Benjamin said to Janie, ¡°I feed you. You just sit there quietly.¡±


    Janie felt ttered by the unexpected gesture, and her face flushed with a rosy hue.


    ¡°I did promise to treat you well forever,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°I¡¯ll start fulfilling that promise from this moment.


    on.¡±


    He scooped up a tender piece of chicken and brought it to Janie¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You should eat more meat,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°It¡¯ll help you have a strong body for childbirth.¡±


    As she watched the piece of meat enter her mouth, Janie¡¯s eyes began to well up with tears. She


    wanted to tell him she would give him more children in the future, but the words got stuck in her throat,


    and she ¡®could only swallow them with that piece of chicken.


    Abel and Waylon arrived at the hospital after lunch, bringing with them some very expensive health.


    supplements.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Benjamin quickly got up and pulled out a chair for Waylon.


    ¡°Ms. Janie, it¡¯s good to see you again,¡± Waylon said gracefully.


    Janie was surprised and blurted out, ¡°Mr. Waylon, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to gift Emma her dowry.¡±


    Waylon sat on the chair and nced at the two men beside him before continuing, ¡°Who would have


    thought that these two grown men would lose my Emma.¡±


    ¡°And me,¡± Janie said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m also responsible for it.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Ms. Janie,¡± Waylon chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not here to assign any me. I¡¯m


    actually here to bring you some medicine.¡±


    ¡°Medicine?¡± Janie said, ¡°What kind of medicine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a medicine to help prevent a miscarriage,¡± Waylon exined, ¡°I had it made urgently in Emma¡¯s


    laboratory.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Janie was delighted.


    Janie was aware of Adelmar n¡¯s renowned medical expertise, which was regarded as the best in the


    world. Knowing that Waylon had personally created medicine to prevent a miscarriage, she felt a sense


    of relief and no longer had to worry about the safety of her unborn child.


    ¡°Thank you, Waylon.¡± Benjamin was also overjoyed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Waylon replied. ¡°I¡¯m only doing it for the child growing in Ms. Janie¡¯s


    womb. After all, the baby will call me Uncle Waylon, won¡¯t he?¡±

 Chapter 739

    Chapter 739


    Chapter 739 The Blonde Deception


    Janie¡¯s face flushed crimson at the mere utterance of that sentence while Benjamin lowered his head,


    embarrassed.


    Waylon retrieved a packet of medicine from his pocket containing only one solitary pill.


    ¡°Once you take this, you¡¯ll be fine. After that, have the doctor evaluate you, and you should be able to


    leave the hospital.¡±


    Having taken the pill. Benjamin passed it to Janie and went on to prepare a ss of warm water for


    her.


    Janie crushed the pill between her teeth before swallowing it.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Waylon spoke softly to her, ¡°I trust you to keep this a secret for me, alright?¡±


    With a reassuring smile and a nod, Janie responded, ¡°I understand, Mr. Waylon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Once Abel and Waylon departed, Benjamin requested the doctor to reexamine Janic.


    All of Janie¡¯s vital signs showed no abnormalities, leaving the doctor perplexed, yet no questions were


    raised, and so Janie was cleared for release from the hospital just like that.


    Stealthily, under the cloak of night, Osea¡¯s mercenaries and their arsenals made their ndestine


    arrival at midnight.


    The mercenaries and their arsenal gathered in the basement of The Precipice.


    Abel did as he did on his previous covert rescue mission at the Imperial Pce¨Che disyed the floor


    n of the Imperial Pce and briefed the mercenaries on theyout of each location, this time doing


    so. in Spanish.


    ¡°This is Section G, a heavily guarded location within the Imperial Pce. The top floor contains the


    living quarters of the club owner. Emmeline was previously held captive in this area, but our current


    intel is limited. You must know that the Imperial Pce is thergest entertainment and leisureplex


    in Struyria.¡±


    Benjamin emphasized, ¡°Given the substantial daily inflix of patrons, our actions must be swift and


    precise while ensuring the safety of innocent bystanders. Any unnecessary involvement of civilians


    must be avoided at all costs. If the police are alerted and dispatched, the situation will rapidly escte


    beyond our control.¡±


    Abel followed up, stating, ¡°Therefore, our optimal course of action is to infiltrate the Imperial Pce and


    gather intelligence on the target¡¯s whereabouts prior to taking any further steps. This will enable us to


    n and execute our operation more effectively.¡±


    ¡°Then, who would be the most suitable candidate to conduct the reconnaissance?¡± Benjamin inquired. -


    Tll handle it,¡± Abel asserted. ¡°I am well¨Cacquainted with theyouts of the Imperial Pce.¡±


    ¡°Considering the high risk involved, it may not be wise for you to take on the task, Abel. Who on earth


    in Struyria does not know who Mr. Abel is?¡±


    Abel suggested, ¡°I can assume the guise of a woman. Even if my cover is blown, it would be less likely


    to raise immediate suspicion.¡±


    Benjamin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°A man disguised as a woman? Abel, you¡¯re over six feet tall!¡±


    Waylon joined in theughter and added, ¡°This woman is exceptionally tall!¡±


    ¡°How about I go instead?¡± Benjamin said.


    Abel pouted and retorted, ¡°You? How much shorter are youpared to me, barely over six feet tall?¡±


    Benjamin was left speechless by Abel¡¯s response.


    ¡°This is indeed a predicament,¡± remarked Waylon, who happened to be the same height as Benjamin.


    ¡°Speaking in Struyrian, the trio carried on a heated debate, paying little heed to the foreign mercenaries


    who stood nearby. The mercenaries, unable to understand their words, watched intently as the three


    expressed their views through animated facial expressions.¡±


    Abel had a sudden burst of inspiration. ¡°I can transform myself into a blonde!¡± he eximed. ¡°A blonde


    supermodel, to be exact!¡±


    ¡°Well, you certainly have the height for it,¡± Benjamin remarked, ¡°At six feet, you¡¯re practically reaching


    the ceiling already.¡±


    Waylon stated, ¡°Let¡¯s just make do with that. Frankly, I¡¯d feel uneasy about assigning this task to


    someone else.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then,¡± Abel said to Benjamin. ¡°As soon as day breaks, find a makeup artist who can assist


    me with my disguise!¡±


    After contemting for a moment, Benjamin reached but to the makeup artist from Adelmar Studios.


    Following that, he quickly got in touch with a tailor specializing in custom¨Cmade clothing and ced an


    urgent overnight order for a long dress tailored specifically for Abel.


    The following morning, the makeup artist arrived and began transforming Abel¡¯s appearance.


    The tailor¡¯s custom¨Cmade long dress was also delivered.


    Abel tried on the dress, and it fit perfectly.


    Upon seeing Abel in the dress, Benjamin and Waylon couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter. The sight of the


    tall and imposing man transformed into a graceful woman was aical contrast, although the


    proportions seemed a bit off.


    After more than three hours, the makeup artist finally finished applying the makeup,pleting Abel¡¯s


    transformation.


    With a head adorned by voluminous, blonde, curly hair, Abel donned a maxi dress that gracefully fell to


    his ankles. The final touch was the striking shade of ming red on his lips, bringing forth the


    emergence of a blonde supermodel as if freshly baked and ready to take the world by storm.


    It was a sight that left everyone speechless, as its sheer magnificence nearly overwhelmed their


    senses.


    Waylon and Benjamin observed Abel¡¯s transformed appearance, managing to suppress theirughter.


    However, both of them agreed that the result was impressive and well¨Cexecuted.


    Once everything was in order, Abel drove himself to the Imperial Pce.


    Benjamin and Waylon, along with their troops, took up positions in the underground parking lot of the


    Imperial Pce, prepared tounch an ambush.


    Abel rode the elevator from the underground car park to Section C¡ªan area recognized throughout the


    Imperial Pce for its female escort services.


    Immediately upon stepping out of the elevator, Abel found himself face¨Cto¨Cface with a man clutching at


    female escort in his embrace.


    Enchanted by the sight of the stunning and captivating Abel, the man instinctively let go of the female


    escort in his arms.


    ¡°Holy shit! What an astonishingly beautiful blonde girl the man eximed in awe.


    The man, filled with desire like a hungry tiger, lunged toward Abel¡­

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740


    Chapter 740 Going In Circles


    Abel grabbed the man and pushed him out of the elevator. The working girl who had just been


    abandoned by the man looked at Abel, who was disguised as a blonde now, wide¨Ceyed.


    She was shocked to see the blonde¡¯s hairy legs. Abel paused and red at her, ¡°What are you looking


    at?¡± She pointed at his legs and said, ¡°Girl, you need to shave your legs.¡±


    Abel nced at his legs and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You have no idea how liberating it is to let your


    hair grow as nature intends.¡±


    He turned on his heel and walked toward the lounge. Men and women gathered here for drinks and


    entertainment. If they felt like it, guests could bring the working girls out to get a room.


    The lounge was dimly¨Clit, and the smell of cigarettes and alcohol filled the air. Abel frowned. He


    wondered why men would waste their time at this ce. There had to be better things to do than


    wasting time here.


    He usually visited Section A in the Imperial Pce for a drink or two only. It was the first time he


    entered this exclusive lounge area.


    Turning around, he saw someone familiar. Evelyn was sitting by a table with a bunch of men and a


    working girl. She was scantily d, and the men were touching her all over, but she did not seem to


    mind.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Let¡¯s take it slow, alright?¡± She was smiling sweetly. One of the menughed. ¡°How could you ask me


    to take it slow when I am with you? Why don¡¯t we get out of here and get a room?¡±


    Abel could not believe Evelyn had stooped so low after the Murphy family kicked her out. He walked


    away and sat down by one of the tables. He needed someone to get him into Section G.


    A few minutester, a man approached Abel, seemingly tipsy. The man looked at Abel excitedly. ¡°What


    a gorgeous blonde! Today¡¯s my lucky day.¡±


    ¡°What is your name? Let¡¯s get a few drinks, shall we?¡± The man tried to touch Abel¡¯s face, but Abel


    pushed his hand away. He smiled drily, ¡°My name is Teresa. Please, sit with me.¡±


    The man sat down beside Abel and tried to pull Abel into his arms. Abel avoided him, ¡°Let¡¯s take it


    slow, okay? This is my first time.¡±


    ¡°First time?¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Well, I am honored.¡± Abel took a deep breath and tried to sound


    feminine, ¡°Why don¡¯t we start with getting some drinks? After that, we could get a room.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± The man beamed at Abel. ¡°I will make sure you enjoy every minute of being with me.¡±


    Abel frowned. He would have punched this man if he was not disguised as a working girl here. He


    decided he would teach the man a lesson when this was over.


    The man ordered drinks, and the two began to drink. It did not take long for the man to pass out drunk.


    Abel said to him, ¡°It¡¯s getting ufortable here. Let¡¯s get out of here, shall we?¡±


    The man staggered to his feet, and Abel helped him to get to Section G. Two bouncers at the entrance


    of Section G stopped them. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°We need to get a room for some private business,¡± Abel said, ¡°Please let us through.¡±


    ¡°You are heading in the wrong direction,¡± the bouncer refused, ¡°The private rooms are not here.¡±


    Abel pretended to be surprised. ¡°Oh, I am so sorry. I am new, and this ce is so huge! Would you


    bring me to the right ce please?¡±


    ¡°I could direct you,¡± the bouncer replied impatiently, ¡°Turn around, go straight and turn left twice. Go


    straight and take another turn, and you will be there.¡±


    Abel tried to look as innocent as he could. ¡°Oh dear, that sounds so confusing! I am afraid I will be


    going in circles on my own.¡±

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741


    Chapter 741 Not His Usual Type


    ¡°Fine. Follow me,¡± the bouncer said reluctantly. Abel thanked him with a charming smile.


    The bouncer walked toward the hallway, and Abel quickly followed him while carrying the drunk man


    with him. A few turnster, the bouncer halted.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You only have to go straight and turn left to reach Section C from here,¡± the bouncer said. Abel


    thanked him again and pushed the drunk man toward the bouncer.


    As the bouncer tried to hold the drunk man falling toward him, Abel took the opportunity to hit the back


    of the bouncer¡¯s neck, and the bouncer fell unconscious.


    ¡°Sorry, man,¡± Abel whispered as he took out a dagger to cut the bouncer¡¯s throat before leaving his


    body at the fire escape.


    Abel returned to Section G, and he was stopped by the remaining bouncer at the entrance once again.


    ¡°Hey, why are you back here? I thought you went to Section C,¡± asked the bouncer.


    ¡°Sir, I have a message for you from the other bouncer,¡± Abel tried to sound feminine. The bouncer


    raised an eyebrow, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret to make more money, so I have to whisper it to you,¡± Abel smiled sweetly. The bouncer


    was interested. He leaned closer toward Abel and said, ¡°Tell me now.¡±


    Abel quickly knocked the bouncer unconscious and cut his throat before leaving his body at the fire


    escape as well. Now he could finally enter Section G.


    He went in and took a turn to avoid the motion detector. After that, he went upstairs, where he


    encountered two other bouncers.


    ¡°Hello gentlemen,¡± Abel tried to move seductively, ¡°The master has asked for me here.¡±


    The bouncers scanned Abel from top to toe and wondered if the club owner had a change of taste in


    women, as Abel did not look like the owner¡¯s typical type.


    Though it was no surprise the club owner wanted a taste of new working girls, so the bouncers let Abel


    through anyway. Moreover, this blonde was able to pass through the entrance and the motion detector,


    so they had no reason to suspect anything was wrong.


    Abel managed to enter the elevator going up to the highest floor, but he was stopped by two other


    bouncers the moment he reached.


    ¡°The master has asked for me,¡± Abel continued to sound feminine, ¡°Please let me through.¡±


    ¡°He is not here,¡± the bouncers looked at Abel suspiciously, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Abel continued his act, ¡°Yes, I do. He has asked me to wait for him here. He will be here soon.¡±


    The bouncers took another nce at Abel and let him through. They knew the club owner had the habit


    of sleeping with newly¨Cjoined working girls, so the bouncers were not surprised. Moreover, if they had


    stopped the owner from enjoying a new working girl, the owner might punish them severely.


    Without much trouble, Abel entered the club owner¡¯s living area. He was not here today, so his


    bodyguards were also not here. It was dead quiet in the area.


    Abel looked into a few rooms here, but Emmeline was nowhere in sight. He began to wonder if


    Emmeline was not here at all.


    At this time, a maid entered the area and saw the blonde Abel was disguised as. She asked, ¡°Who are


    you? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°The master has asked for me here,¡± Abel exined, ¡°He asked me to wait for him here.¡±


    The maid raised an eyebrow, ¡°He has not been here for days. As you can see, his bodyguards are not


    here as well.¡±


    ¡°He said he would be here, so I will wait for him,¡± Abel said. The maid looked at him from top to toe and


    said, ¡°You are a gorgeous girl, but I don¡¯t think you are his usual type, you know?¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I guess he wants to try something different once in a while,¡± Abel smoothed his blonde wig,


    ¡°Do you think you could tell me where the master is?¡±

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742


    Chapter 742 I Need To Fix My Makeup


    ¡°There¡¯s a vi in the back, but you can¡¯t go there or the master will get mad,¡± the maid said.


    Abel asked, ¡°A vi? Is there a vi in the back?¡±


    Why couldn¡¯t I see it on the satellite map of the Imperial Pce? Is it a hidden ce?


    The maid said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a vi in the back. Master has been living there for some time.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go there?¡± Abel asked with his fake eyshes fluttering.


    The maid replied, ¡°Naturally, we don¡¯t want to make Ms. Louise mad. We couldn¡¯t even fathom how


    much Master cares for Ms. Louise.¡±


    Emma is in that vi?


    Abel furrowed his brow, and he thought that his trip had been worthwhile.


    Abel proposed, ¡°How about this? Let me touch up my makeup since the master hasn¡¯t arrived. Look,


    my foundation is starting to smudge.¡±


    The maid looked up at him andmented, ¡°It¡¯s not smudging. Your foundation is too thick, and it¡¯s


    starting to fall off.¡±


    Abel put his hands on his cheeks and asked awkwardly, Really? Oh no, that is so embarrassing. I need


    to fix it now.¡±


    He then pretended to turn around, but instead, he used his backhand to knock the maid out. He did not


    kill her, but instead, put a cloth in her mouth, tied her arms and legs with ropes, and locked her in the


    dressing room.


    Abel left the Imperial Pce half an hourter.


    Benjamin and Waylon were waiting for him in the underground lot. While a dozen fully armed


    mercenaries were hiding in several bodyguard cars.


    Abel got into his own car and changed his clothes.


    The inte started ringing. Benjamin called Abel from his vehicle nearby, ¡°How did it go, Abel? Did


    you find the target?¡±


    Abel spoke softly, ¡°Emma isn¡¯t in Section G, she¡¯s in the vi in the back.¡±


    Benjamin frowned and asked, ¡°A vi? We didn¡¯t notice there was a vi in the back.¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t show up on satellite images because the vi has a signal¨Cblocking system, so


    satellite scans can¡¯t detect it.¡±


    ¡°Did you alert our enemy?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, but so far I¡¯ve silenced two of them permanently,¡± Abel replied.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Benjamin remarked, ¡°Damn! You¡¯re so efficient!¡±


    Abel reasoned, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause too many casualties. Luckily, the bodyguards at the Imperial


    Pce


    weren¡¯t good people.¡±


    Benjamin said, ¡°It¡¯s about time for us to make a move now.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Abel agreed.


    Benjamin then informed Waylon of the situation.


    Waylon used the inte to give orders to the mercenaries.


    Meanwhile, Adam was still present in the vi.


    Emmeline sat in her wheelchair and sunbathed on the balcony. Under the sun, her delicate face glowed


    with a soft radiance. Her long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings. Her beauty was stunning from


    any angle.


    Adam held a ss of red wine. He leaned against the doorframe and watched her with infatuation. Just


    as he got lost in his fantasies, a maid came up to him quietly and made a gesture.


    Adam frowned suspiciously and followed the maid out of the balcony.


    The maid whispered, ¡°Something seems to have happened in the pce. A bodyguard is here to report


    the situation to you.¡±


    Adam put down his wine ss and hurried downstairs.


    The bodyguard whispered, ¡°Mas¡­Mr. Anthony, we found two bodies in the fire escape.¡±


    Adam furrowed immediately and inquired, ¡°Bodies? Whose bodies are they?¡±


    The bodyguard panicked and replied, ¡°It¡¯s our staff. They were the bodyguards posted at the first


    checkpoint.


    Abel was startled, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on in there right now?¡±


    The bodyguard responded, ¡°We haven¡¯t discovered any problems so far, and your room hasn¡¯t been


    burrized.¡±


    Adam¡¯s expression darkened, and he said, ¡°It would be strange if it hadn¡¯t been burrized! I¡¯ll take a


    look.¡±


    Adam was in such a hurry to leave the vi that he did not go upstairs to put on his coat.


    He made his way along a path that was dense with trees before reaching the high¨Cvoltage security line.


    Adam took out his phone, entered the password, and turned off the high¨Cvoltage security line before


    crossing with the bodyguard.


    The security line automatically came back on behind them three secondster.


    They arrived at Section G¡¯s top floor shortly after that. Adam did not notice anything wrong there. He


    then departed from Section G to check on another section.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A bang was heard as Adam approached Section C.


    Someone had fired a shot from a gun.

 Chapter 743

    Chapter 743


    Chapter 743 Someone Is Here To Save Me


    Adam was shocked. He immediately dropped to the ground and shielded himself behind the sofa.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The bodyguards of the Imperial Pce started to fight back, but they had no idea who they were up


    against.


    The girls and guests in Section C were all screaming. The ce had turned into a mess.


    Adam hid behind the sofa and peered out from behind. When he saw what was happening, he broke


    into a cold sweat.


    These people are international mercenaries! I¡¯m doomed now!


    Adam scrambled to his feet and tried to run away.


    ¡°Mr. Adam! Take me with you!¡±


    Suddenly, someone grabbed Adam¡¯s ankle. He turned around and saw Evelyn. He kicked her away


    and yelled, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    He refused to allow her to slow him down while he was trying to get away.


    ¡°Mr. Adam, please take me with you!¡± Evelyn begged again.


    She endured the pain from the kick and clung to Adam¡¯s leg.


    Adam pondered for a moment. Then, he grabbed her and yelled, ¡°Hurry up ande with me!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The bullets fired by those well¨Ctrained mercenaries hit their intended targets precisely. The attack was


    too much for Adam¡¯s bodyguards to handle.


    Everyone started to retreat in the direction of Section G.


    By this time, Adam had crossed the high¨Cvoltage security line and reached the vi area in the back.


    In addition to being remote, this area was also fortified with high¨Cvoltage security lines, making it


    difficult for those mercenaries to break in.


    Evelyn was knocked to the ground as soon as Adam entered the living room. Hemanded, ¡°Wait


    here!¡±


    Then he dashed upstairs.


    Emmeline heard distant gunshots and perked up her ears.


    1


    Could Abel havee to look for me? Is it necessary to fire guns here? What kind of ce is this?


    Adam rushed into the room and lifted Emmeline from her wheelchair. He urged, ¡°Emma! Quick, you


    have toe with me!¡±


    Emmeline figured out what was going on and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. My family hase to save


    me!¡±


    Just as she tried to resist, Adam struck her and knocked her unconscious.


    ¡°No matter what happens, I won¡¯t give up on you! You had better be obedient ande with me!¡±


    Adam sneered as he carried Emmeline downstairs.


    When Evelyn saw Adamn carrying Emmeline in his arms, she was filled with anger, hatred, and


    jealousy. She asked, ¡°Mr. Adam, how can you worry about this woman at this point?¡±


    Adam scoffed and chided, ¡°Shut your filthy mouth! She¡¯s the love of my life. How could I not worry


    about her but care about you instead?¡±


    Evelyn fell silent.


    I couldn¡¯t care less. The police are probably on their way, and there is a constant sound of gunfire. I¡¯m


    a working girl, and the Imperial Pce is a den of crime. I didn¡¯t want to be arrested by the police. I


    couldn¡¯t give a damn if Adam was worried about his grandmother, as long as he could get me away!


    Adam snapped at Evelyn, ¡°Come with me if you want to live!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming. Of course, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Evelyn hurriedly replied.


    Adam ordered his bodyguards, ¡°Come on! Open the underground passage!¡±


    The bodyguard quickly pressed a button behind the staircase. With a creaking sound, a statue in front


    of the wall moved, revealing a hidden door.


    Adam was carrying Emmeline in his arms, while Evelyn followed him from behind. Everyone went


    through the secret passage. The statue outside squeaked and shifted back into position.


    In the underground parking lot, which was filled with luxury cars, Waylon received a call from the


    mercenaries, and theymunicated in Spanish, ¡°Section G has been taken. We¡¯re on our way to the


    vi right now.¡±


    Waylon replied, ¡°Great!¡±


    The mercenaries said, ¡°There¡¯s a security line with high voltage here. We need a pro to crack the


    password and disable it!¡±


    Abel stood nearby and heard this. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. It¡¯s no problem for me.¡±


    Waylon nodded and said, ¡°Alright, all three of us should go. We can keep an eye on each other.¡±


    Benjamin reminded them, ¡°The police are on their way. Everyone needs to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    The trio each took out their guns and loaded bullets into the chambers.


    Ten minutester, they had passed through Section G and arrived at the high¨Cvoltage security line.


    The mercenaries were waiting for them in a hidden spot.


    Abel took out his phone to sense the signal from the high¨Cvoltage security line. Within a few minutes,


    he logged into the app using his phone¡¯s software, found the ount, cracked the password, and


    entered the


    code to disable the security line.


    A few minutester, everyone entered the vi.


    It was an incredibly luxurious vi. However, there was not a single person to be seen on either floor. A


    wheelchair was discovered in the second¨Cfloor bedrooni.


    Abel stroked the wheelchair and wondered, ¡°Emma is blind. Is this her wheelchair?¡±

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744


    Chapter 744 Adam Act Servile


    Benjamin and Waylon quickly opened the door to the walk¨Cin closet. Indeed, it was full of luxurious,


    high- end women¡¯s clothing.


    Abel picked up a dress and checked the size. Instantly, his eyes filled with tears, and he said, ¡°This is


    Emma¡¯s size!¡±


    But¡­


    ¡°That damn Pce Lord had bought her so many clothes!¡±


    Abel was angry and jealous.


    Even though my love is a victim, I¡¯m still very jealous of that man! Emma is mine! What right did that


    guy show her affection?


    Abel swore, ¡°When I find him, I¡¯ll beat him so badly that he¡¯ll lose all of his teeth!¡±


    Benjamin said, ¡°Where should we look now? Obviously, they have fled.¡±


    have to


    Waylon disagreed and said, ¡°How could they get away so quickly? That should not be possible, right?¡±


    ¡°Does this ce have other ways out?¡± Abel and Benjamin asked simultaneously.


    Waylon said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Section G and look for the way out.¡±


    Sirens could be heard everywhere. Numerous police officers had surrounded the area.


    Waylon said, ¡°Let¡¯s withdraw for now. We can¡¯t deal with the police, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Abel and Benjamin agreed.


    The mercenaries immediately withdrew after Waylon informed them to do so.


    Adam led the group out of the Imperial Pce and drove for about an hour before stopping in a vige.


    The vige was tucked away in an idyllic location, with mountains on one side and water on the other.


    They walked through the vige and headed up the mountain. Adam owned a small estate nearby. As


    the saying goes, a sly individual has more than one n to fall back on, and Adam had truly


    aplished that.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems for now!¡±


    Adam put Emmeline on the couch and warned his bodyguards, ¡°But you mustn¡¯t let your guard down!¡±


    ¡°Roger that, Mr. Anthony.¡±


    ¡°Why do they call you Mr. Anthony, Mr. Adam?¡± Evelyn asked.


    Adam did not answer. Instead, he quickly smashed her in the face. Adam growled, ¡°Shut up! You have


    to call me the same thing that they do.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡±


    The p made Evelyn¡¯s eyes well up with tears.


    Adam cast a nce at Emmeline, who remained unconscious, then red at Evelyn and scolded,


    ¡°Why the hell do you have so many questions? Just call me by the name I told you to use. Behave


    yourself if you want to stay alive!¡±


    Evelyn covered her swollen cheeks and replied, ¡°Okay, I get it now.¡±


    Adam¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and he said, ¡°One more thing! When Emmeline wakes upter,


    don¡¯t make a sound. If you need to speak, do it somewhere else!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. A¡­no, I mean Mr. Anthony.¡±.


    Emmeline awoke when Adam was done giving instructions. She groggily raised her hand to touch the


    back of her neck and murmured, ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡±


    Adam crouched down in front of the sofa and apologized, ¡°Emma, I¡¯m sorry! I applied too much force


    because I was rushing. Why don¡¯t you strike me back right now?¡±


    He grabbed Emmeline¡¯s hand and gave himself two gentle ps without waiting for her response. He


    said, ¡°Can you stop being mad at me and me me for what happened?¡±


    Emmeline drew her hand back and reclined on the sofa.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    This Anthony¡± is a real pervert!


    In addition to frightening Emmeline, Adam¡¯s behavior also gave Evelyn the chills.


    When did the unruly and ruthless Mr. Adam be servile? s, Emmeline seems to be a real


    temptress. Every man who had seen her couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with her.


    Adam said softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you don¡¯t me me. I¡¯ll ask the maid to make you some food.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Emmeline said coldly.


    Adam said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the maid make some food for you ahead of time.¡±


    Maid? Where can I find a maid who could cook here?


    Adam suddenly realized that in their rush to get away, he had forgotten to bring a maid with him. Adam


    pointed at Evelyn andmanded, ¡°You! Go downstairs and prepare the ingredients!¡±


    Evelyn dared not speak and mouthed, ¡°Me? Why me?¡±


    Adam red at her fiercely and made a throat¨Cslitting gesture.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Evelyn gasped. She feared Adam would slit her throat.


    Adam ordered one of the bodyguards, ¡°You go with her and get the ingredients ready.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Anthony.¡±


    Adam turned around and spoke softly to Emmeline, ¡°Emma, let me carry you upstairs.¡± Emmeline


    refused, saying, ¡°I can walk by myself.¡±


    Emmeline had stood up from the couch, and she was about to take her first step.


    Adam obstructed her on purpose.


    Unable to stop herself, Emmeline stumbled right into Adam¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 745

    Chapter 745


    Chapter 745 Burning With Passion


    Adam jumped at the chance to hold her thin waist.


    Emmeline quickly counterattacks. She tried to attack the pressure points on Adam¡¯s body.


    Unfortunately, she was blind, her attack felt more like tickling for Adam.


    Adam giggled as he dodged her attack. He lifted Emmeline into his arms and said, ¡°There are several


    step- of stairs here. Don¡¯t move, or if I drop you, you¡¯ll be in pain, and I¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡±


    Emmeline was disgusted with the lewd love talk that came from that pervert. She said, ¡°I just need you


    to hold my hand!¡±


    She had not given up the idea to jump off the stairs, but Adam tightly gripped her and would not let go.


    How could Emmeline break free from him?


    Adamid Emmeline down on the bed and covered her with the quilt when they got to the second floor.


    Adam said, ¡°Be a good babe and take a nap now. When the food is ready, I¡¯lle upstairs and feed


    you.¡±


    He greatly annoyed Emmeline, but she was powerless to stop him. She waved her hand in disgust and


    said, ¡°Go away! Just go!¡±


    Adam cheerfully walked downstairs.


    Whether it¡¯s an order or a scolding, I¡¯m happy as long as Emmeline is willing to talk to me. Naturally, if


    Emmeline thanked me, I would be thrilled that I might wake up from my dreams withughter. Love is a


    truly beautiful thing.


    Adam believed it was worth it even though he had lost the Imperial Pce overnight because he still


    had Emma. However, he has a problem now. If he wanted to run away with Emmeline, he would need


    a lot of money.


    Money was not a problem for him, but his ie would be significantly reduced without the Imperial


    Pce.


    This could not continue. I need a lot of money to provide for Emma¡¯s needs.


    Adam had Evelyn in mind as he pondered this.


    When Evelyn and the bodyguard returned to the vige with the cooking ingredients, Adam pulled her


    aside.


    Evelyn was overjoyed.


    Is Mr. Adam going to bestow a favor on me?


    ¡°Evelyn, I remember you saying that day that you could get 10 million?¡± Adam asked as Evelyn was


    about to burst with joy.


    When Evelyn was startled, she asked, ¡°Why are you bringing up this topic again?


    Adam said, ¡°We can run away if you can get 10 million.¡±


    Evelyn was overjoyed, and she said, ¡°Run away? You want to run away with me?¡±


    Adam continued, ¡°Of course, together with Emmeline. I¡¯m not going to abandon her.¡±


    Evelyn rebuked, ¡°If you take her, Abel won¡¯t stop chasing us!¡±


    Adam retorted, ¡°If I don¡¯t take her, why would I want to get my hands on 10 million? Should I run away


    with you? Is that fun?¡±


    Evelyn was speechless.


    In the end, this man is still doing it for Emmeline.


    Adam noticed Evelyn pouting in resentment. He said, ¡°I only have two of you. Think about it. When you


    make up your mind, you can tell me about it.¡±


    Evelyn rolled her eyes. She thought to herself.


    Emmeline is blind anyway. Could a blind person outdo me? I have plenty of opportunities to make her


    disappear from Adam¡¯s side in the future.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this for a long time, but you didn¡¯t give me a chance to speakst time.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Tell me now. Let me hear your n.¡±


    Evelyn put her hands around Adam¡¯s neck and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Adam said, ¡°Well, it sounds doable but quite troublesome.¡±


    Evelyn exined, ¡°There¡¯s no other way now. How else are we going to get 10 million in a short time?¡±


    Adam concurred, ¡°Alright then. I need you to find a way to trick Flynn, and I¡¯ll take my men to kidnap


    him!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I hope we can nail this.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Adam nodded.


    Adam wanted to leave. He wanted to go upstairs to be with Emmeline. He felt uneasy after being away


    from her for a while.


    Evelyn grabbed him and said, ¡°Mr. Adam!¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Adam asked impatiently.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn leaned into his arms. She reached into his shirt and caressed his muscr chest. She said, ¡°Mr.


    Adam! We¡­¡±


    Evelyn lifted her leg and rubbed it against him. She said, ¡°What else could a man and a woman that


    were burning with passion do?¡±


    In the past, Adam would have been consumed with desire. He would have pushed the woman down


    and brutally conquered her. Surprisingly, he was disgusted by Evelyn¡¯s actions now. He pushed Evelyn


    away and chided, ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Evelyn lifted her dress and said, ¡°Mr. Adam, have you forgotten how much fun we used to have?¡±

 Chapter 746

    Chapter 746


    Chapter 746 Adam Being Vited


    Adam grew more disgusted as Evelyn continued. He only had Emmeline in both his eyes and heart. He


    was willing to remain faithful to Emmeline, although she ignored him. He had the sudden impression


    tha he had attained purity and nobleness.


    Adam said sternly, ¡°I said I¡¯m not interested!¡±


    Adam tried to leave.


    Evelyn suggested, ¡°Mr. Adam, how about after Emmeline falls asleep tonight, we can¡­¡±


    Adam furrowed his eyebrows, and he left without saying a word.


    Evelyn called out to him softly, ¡°Mr. Adam! I wille to you!¡±


    That evening, Emmeline went to bed early. She was awake; it was just an excuse for her to drive


    Anthony away.


    When Anthony was away in the afternoon, Emmeline looked around the room and discovered a sewing


    kit in a drawer. She was ecstatic and kept some of the needles in her hand.


    These sewing needles might stille in handy in critical moments, even though she was blind and


    was unable to identify the pressure points, but what if she managed to hit the right spot?


    After Anthony left, Emmeline sat on the edge of the bed and lost herself in thought


    How is Abel doing? Did he panic because he couldn¡¯t find me? Is his stomach acting up again? Do the


    children know that their mother is in trouble? Abel couldn¡¯t let the children know; otherwise, the little


    ones would be terribly worried.


    Sigh, I¡¯m supposed to marry Abel, but now this happened, and the path to happiness seemed to be


    paved with obstacles at every turn.


    As Emmeline pondered silently, drowsiness gradually overcame her, and she fell asleep.


    Adam went back to the room next door. He was unable to stay by Emmeline¡¯s side. She threatened to


    bite her own tongue and bite him to death when he was not paying attention.


    Adam touched his neck.


    She might be able to kill me if she bites on my carotid artery while I¡¯m asleep. It¡¯s better to let it go and


    have a restful night. Besides that, I need to kidnap someone tomorrow.


    Adam took a quick shower. He was about to go to sleep when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Knock! Knock!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Adam asked in a deep voice.


    From outside the door, Evelyn¡¯s cautious voice could be heard saying, ¡°Mr. Adam, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Adam frowned. He had already forgotten about this woman and had no intention to open the door for


    her.


    Evelyn said, ¡°Mr. Adam, let¡¯s discuss tomorrow¡¯s operation.¡±


    Adam reluctantly opened the door. He had just taken a shower and was dressed in a bathrobe that was


    slightly undone around his chest.


    With a soft cry, Evelyn jumped on him and praised, ¡°Mr. Adam, you¡¯re so sexy!¡±


    Adam was about to push her away when Evelyn tore off his bathrobe. He had a sculpture¨Clike figure,


    which she found beautiful.


    Evelyn¡¯s eyes turned red as she gave him a push. She said, ¡°Mr. Adam, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    She made a series of moves and eventually Adam was unable to resist her.


    A half¨Chourter, Adam pushed Evelyn aside and covered himself with the nket. He asked


    miserably, ¡°Is that enough? For the first time in my life, the first time¡­¡±


    This was the first time in my life that a woman had treated me in such a way! On top of that, it was


    done by a disgusting woman, and I did not refuse her thetter part.


    This woman had been trained by more than a dozen men during her training at the Imperial Pce.


    She serves different clients daily. The manager of Imperial Pce Section C imed that Evelyn¡¯s


    performance was astonishing.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    When Adam considered everything, he felt that he was no longer innocent and that not even Dettol


    could make him clean. He was having fun just now, but if it were not for tomorrow¡¯s 10 million¨Cdor


    mission, he would be torturing Evelyn now.


    Adam yelled angrily, ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡±


    Evelyn ran away when she saw Adam¡¯s bloodshot eyes and fierce expression.


    The next day, Adam hired two women from the vige at the foot of the mountain to stay at the vi and


    serve Emmeline. He then took four bodyguards with him and went down the mountain with Evelyn.


    Adam purchased a fake beard and applied it to his chin while they were passing through a small town.


    Evelyn asked him, ¡°Mr. Adam, why did you glue that fake beard on your face?¡±

 Chapter 747

    Chapter 747


    Chapter 747 Deathly Desires


    Adam was disgusted with Evelyn, and he didn¡¯t want to talk to her. He wore an icy expression.


    Evelyn extended her hand to touch Adam¡¯s face and said, ¡°Mr. Adam, you look much younger and


    charming without a mustache.¡±


    Adam pushed her hand away. He took out the tissue from his pocket to wipe his face.


    Evelyn persisted and made an effort to strike up a conversation. She said, ¡°Mr. Adam, are you the


    Pce Lord? Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    She received a hard p from Adam, who then chastised her, ¡°Are you going to die from not talking?¡±


    Evelyn put her hand over her cheek, pursed her lips, and stopped talking.


    They immediately headed to Avn Mansion after passing through the town and went back to Struyria.


    Adam¡¯s identity was still a secret for now, even though the Imperial Pce¡¯s Pce Lord was under


    investigation.


    Adam thought to himself, I did a great job of hiding my identity.


    First, he went upstairs to take a bath and change his clothes. He went downstairs and poured himself a


    ss of red wine after that. In his opinion, nothing was more enjoyable than having a ss of red wine,


    if one ss was not enough, he would have two.


    Adam admired the alluring red liquid inside the wine ss while swirling it. Red wine requires patience


    to enjoy; the longer it breathes, the smoother the vor. If he rushed it, the wine would taste astringent,


    just like his current feelings for Emmeline.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam looked at the red wine in the ss and thought about Emmeline.


    Evelyn questioned, ¡°Mr. Adam, where should we meet Flynn? Where do you think it¡¯s convenient for to


    make a move?¡±


    you


    Adam answered, ¡°Hmm, probably West Shemer Lake. Tell him that you want to jump into theke and


    that you left a suicide note. Because of its remoteness, that location is ideal for carrying out our n.¡±


    Evelyn concurred, ¡°Then West Shemer Lake it is. Shall we go there now?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Wait a minute, I just remembered there is something that needs to be dealt with first.¡±


    Evelyn gave a nod and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to finish what you have to do before I do anything.¡±


    After he gulped down the red wine, Adam and his bodyguards sped off to Sunny Avenue.


    Last night, Evelyn forced herself on him. He briefly experienced some pleasure before being ovee


    by feelings of disgust and humiliation. He feared that if he let this woman remain by his side, she would


    keep bugging him. Therefore, Howard¡¯s Deathly Desires came to mind.


    It was a secret form that Howard had stolen from the Adelmars¡® ancient tome. It was rumored that


    after ingesting this poison, one would experience unbearable pain when they were burning with desire,


    where the pain would be worse than death.


    Evelyn would experience excruciating pain that is worse than death if she tried to covet me once more!


    Wahahaha!


    Adam giggled in the car.


    When Adam arrived at Sunny Avenue, Howard gave him a warm wee.


    He ttered Adam and said, ¡°What brought Mr. Adam here? I opened the window this morning and felt


    a good omening from the east, so I knew something lucky was going to happen!¡±


    Adam chuckled. He was aware that Howard was praising him. This old man relied on the wealthy


    families in Struyria to live a decent life.


    Adam said, ¡°I want to buy some medicine from you. Whatever you ask for, I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    Howard said as he stroked his beard in response, ¡°There¡¯s no rush to make a payment. What sort of


    medication do you need?¡±


    ¡°Deathly Desires, that ancient form the Adelmars wished to destroy!¡±


    Howard chuckled and asked, ¡°Deathly Desires? Who had enraged you so badly that you wanted to use


    such vicious poison on that person?¡±


    Adam exined, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Just tell me how long it will take to make the poison.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, nobody has ever used the poison, but I have it with me now,¡± Howard said in response.


    Adam said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m in a hurry; please give it to me now.¡±


    Howard said, ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±


    Then he left to fetch the poison for Adam.


    When I see the good omen, good things will absolutely knock on my door.


    Howard was delighted, knowing that he would make a few hundred thousand today. After all, Mr. Adam


    was always generous.


    Soon, Howard returned with the poison.


    Adam said, ¡°As usual, I¡¯ll transfer the money to your ountter.¡±


    Howard chuckled and said, ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    Of course, I want to get paid. Securing a profit is always a smart move when ites to money.


    ¡°Is 500 thousand sufficient?¡± Adam smiled and questioned


    Howard replied, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s enough! Mr. Adam can think of it as a reward for me, whether it is 500


    or 600 thousand!¡±


    Adam understood what he meant. He said, ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll send you 600 thousand dorster.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice. I like that,¡± Howard said, bowing to express his gratitude,

 Chapter 748

    Chapter 748


    Chapter 748 Evelyn Kidnaps Her Brother


    Adam bid farewell to Howard after he received the poison. He returned to Avn, but he could not give


    the medicine to Evelyn just yet. He had to hold off until he had the 10 million.


    ¡°Mr. Adam, should we initiate our n now?¡± Evelyn questioned.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Adam nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    The group arrived at West Shemer Lake an hourter. There was no one around, and the location was


    quiet and isted.


    Evelyn called Flynn while mentally preparing herself. The phone rang for a long time before Flynn


    finally picked it up.


    Evelyn said with a teary voice, ¡°Flynn, are you afraid to answer my calls now?¡±


    Flynn said in response, ¡°Dad forbids me from answering your calls. Before he went back to the Altney,


    he specifically told me not to contact you!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn/gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Paul, you old devil! You¡¯re heartless! You don¡¯t give a damn about me anymore, and you won¡¯t allow


    anyone else to do that? Fine, since you¡¯re heartless, don¡¯t me me for being ungrateful!


    Evelyn pretended to sob, and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anywhere else to go, Flynn. I might as well die. It¡¯s


    pointless to keep going.¡±


    Flynn pleaded frantically, ¡°Evelyn, stop with all that nonsense. Just hang on for a little longer. Maybe


    Dad will let youe home once Abel¡¯s incident is resolved? After all, he has raised you since you


    were a child.¡±


    Evelyn said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you. Anyway, I no longer want to live. Right now, I¡¯m standing


    close to West Shemer Lake¡¯s edge. My suicide note is already written. After I¡¯ve finished speaking with


    you, I¡¯ll jump. Flynn, remember toe and get my suicide note. It¡¯s thest thing I have left in this


    world!¡±


    ¡°Evelyn!¡±


    In a panic, Flynn leaped to his feet. He screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid! I¡¯m on my way to get you


    right now. Don¡¯t jump, wait for me!¡±


    Evelyn said, ¡°Flynn, it¡¯s toote. I¡¯m perched atop some rocks next to theke. I¡¯ll end it all after


    speaking to my dearest brother and jumping into theke. Sob, sob, sob¡­¡±


    Flynn freaked out, and he yelled, ¡°Evelyn!¡±


    Evelyn had hung up the phone.


    All Flynn could hear was the beeping that came from the other end of the phone.


    Flynn did not have time to put on his coat when he rushed out of the living room with his car keys.


    Once he left the vi, he sped all the way to theke. One of his hands was on the wheel, and he kept


    calling Evelyn with the other hand. The phone had gone through, but no one was answering it.


    He murmured, ¡°Evelyn, don¡¯t take things too hard! Don¡¯t die! Wait for me, Evelyn. Don¡¯t jump!¡±


    Flynn viciously pressed the gas pedal and sped off toward West Shemer Lake.


    That¡¯s right, Evelyn imed to have stood on the West Shemer Lake rocks.


    ¡°Kakakaka!¡±


    Evelynughed triumphantly when she saw Flynn frantically calling her. She said, ¡°Flynn, you¡¯re such


    an easy target!¡±


    Adam gave Evelyn a scornful look and said, ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s worried about you!¡±


    What kind of monster had Paul raised? She¡¯s an ingrate!


    Evelyn chuckled and remarked, ¡°Isn¡¯t he worried about me in the same way Emmeline was worried


    about Janie? Why did she act recklessly given how smart she is?¡±


    ¡°p!¡± Adam smacked Evelyn across the face.


    ¡°Witch! I¡¯m warning you; I¡¯ll kill you if you ever attempt to plot against Emmeline again!¡±


    Evelyn covered her face and sneered coldly, ¡°Humph! Mr. Adam, if you worry about Emmeline so


    much,


    it will be your weakness. You should be careful, I might take advantage of it.¡±


    Adam raised his hand to hit her again, but Evelyn had mentally prepared and dodged that p.


    Flynn finally arrived at West Shemer Lake.


    Adam, Evelyn, and the bodyguards were all in hiding.


    Flynn called out to his sister desperately, ¡°Evelyn! Evelyn! Where are you? I¡¯m here!¡±


    He looked around, but there was no sign of Evelyn.


    Flynn panicked. He wondered if his sister had jumped into theke. All of a sudden, he caught sight of


    some women¡¯s shoes, which were resting on a rock with a piece of paper tucked underneath them.


    Flynn felt like he was going to lose his mind. He screamed frantically, ¡°Evelyn!¡±


    Had Evelyn jumped into theke? Are those her shoes and her suicide note?


    He screamed again, ¡°Evelyn!¡±


    Flynn received a severe blow to the head just as he was about to rush toward the rock.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Flynn¡¯s body staggered. He turned his head around in panic. He saw a burly man with a wooden stick


    standing behind him, and his sister seemed to be standing on a rock not far away.


    Evelyn shouted, ¡°Hit him again! He saw me!¡±


    ¡°Whack!¡±


    The bodyguard struck Flynn once more.


    Blood was flowing down from Flynn¡¯s head. He felt his warm blood flow all the way down to his neck.


    ¡°Evelyn¡­¡±


    With a thump, Flynn lost consciousness and copsed on the ground.

 Chapter 749

    Chapter 749


    Chapter 749 Paul Seeks Abel¡¯s Help


    Adam and his team traveled through the town before arriving back at the mountain vi with their


    hostage. He locked Flynn in the basement, despite the fact that he was bleeding heavily and barely


    alive.


    The bodyguard sshed cold water on Flynn to wake him up. They then recorded a quick conversation


    with him.


    ¡°Are you Paul Murphy¡¯s son, Flynn Murphy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Flynn. Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Just wait patiently for your father to pay the ransom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bleeding, and my head hurts. I need to see a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die anytime soon!¡±


    After the bodyguard recorded the conversation, he handed the phone to Adam.


    Adam called Paul with a burner. He stated, ¡°I¡¯ve got your son. I want 10 million.¡±


    Paul was speechless and in a state of shock when he heard this.


    Adam threatened, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him if I don¡¯t have the money in my ount in three days!¡±


    Paul finally responded and yelled, ¡°Wait! What did you just say? You¡¯ve got my son? Who are you?¡±


    Adam yed the recording for Paul and stated, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. Is this your son?¡±


    Paul yelled frantically from the other end of the phone, ¡°Flynn! Who kidnapped you? Quick, tell me!¡±


    Adam stopped ying the recording, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the number of a bank ount. You can


    transfer the money directly to that ount.¡±


    Paul eximed, ¡°But you have to guarantee my son¡¯s safety! You won¡¯t receive a single cent if anything


    happens to him.¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want his life; I just want money. It¡¯s an ount from abroad. So chop¨Cchop and


    transfer the funds to me!¡±


    Paul said, ¡°Give me the ount number! I¡¯ll send you ten million dors right away. Where should I


    pick up my son?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I¡¯ll let him go once the money is in the ount. You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡±


    Paul objected, ¡°No way! There¡¯s no deal, unless we meet and you get the money, while I get my son.¡±


    Adam yelled angrily, ¡°You only have one hour! You¡¯ll be picking up your son¡¯s corpse if you refuse to do


    it.¡±


    Adam immediately turned the phone off and took out the SIM card after sending the ount number.


    On the other end, Paul was in a panic.


    10 million was nothingpared to his son¡¯s life, but what would he do if he transferred the money and


    his son never came home? Paul was in Altney at this time, whereas his son was in Struyria. He could


    not reach Flynn.


    Paul gave it some thought and nervously dialed Abel¡¯s number.


    Abel frowned when the call came in, but he still answered it quickly. Abel said, ¡°Mr. Murphy?¡±


    Paul spoke gravely, ¡°Mr. Abel, I need a favor from you!¡±


    Abel thought Paul was pleading with him on behalf of Evelyn. His demeanor darkened, and he said


    sternly, ¡°Your daughter brought this on herself. Nobody can help her.


    Paul rified, ¡°It¡¯s not about my daughter. I know Evelyn is a disgrace, and I¡¯m ashamed to bring up her


    issues with you.¡±


    Abel asked, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ve already let you off the hook in terms of business.¡±


    Paul exined, ¡°It has to do with my son, Flynn. I received a call saying he had been kidnapped and


    his life is in danger.¡±


    ¡°What? Who kidnapped Flynn?¡± Abel furrowed his brow and asked.


    Paul said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯m in Altney.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Abel asked.


    Paul said, ¡°The kidnappers want me to transfer 10 million dors to an ount, but I haven¡¯t seen my


    son. If I send that money, I¡¯m worried he won¡¯te home to me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Abel said, ¡°Hmm, I get what you mean. I can help you pick him up. Where are they?¡±


    Paul said, ¡°The kidnappers didn¡¯t specify a location, that¡¯s why I¡¯m worried sick. Money isn¡¯t the


    problem. The most important thing is whether I can get Flynn back!¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°In this case, you should check who Flynn was in contact with before he was abducted.¡±


    Paul said, ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Abel reproached, ¡°Stop dilly¨Cdallying! Do it now!¡±


    Paul agreed, saying, ¡°Alright, Mr. Abel, give me a minute.¡±


    After he hung up the phone, Paul asked his assistant to look up Flynn¡¯s phone records. They


    discovered Flynn had received iing and outgoing calls from Evelyn. Surprisingly, Flynn had made


    dozens of calls to Evelyn! However, all of the outgoing calls went unanswered.


    Paul felt something was off and immediately made another call to Abel

 Chapter 750

    Chapter 750


    Chapter 750 Exposing Evelyn¡¯s Lies


    Paul said when he called Abel, ¡°I just checked Flynn¡¯s call records. Evelyn called him first, and after


    that, Flynn called her more than a dozen times, but she didn¡¯t pick up any of them. Could something


    happen to Evelyn, and when Flynn sought her out, they both ended up in trouble?¡±


    Abel sneered, ¡°Hmph! Mr. Murphy, don¡¯t you know what kind of person your daughter is?¡±


    Paul was at a loss for words.


    Abel asked, ¡°Do you think your daughter is having trouble? Why didn¡¯t you think she might have


    conned Flynn into trouble? Did she not trick Emma in the same way?¡±


    A chill ran down Paul¡¯s spine.


    Does this imply that my daughter abducted my son? No, Evelyn is my adopted daughter. Evelyn, you¡¯re


    an ungrateful wretch!


    Paul replied in a state of panic, ¡°Mr. Abel, what should we do? If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t be


    afraid, but if it¡¯s Evelyn, she¡¯s ruthless and capable of anything! She couldn¡¯t aplish this on her


    own, could she?¡±


    Paul nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone else must be involved.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°In that case, call Evelyn and let her know that Flynn has a problem. Ask her to find Flynn


    and try to keep the call as long as possible. I¡¯ll have my people track her location.¡±


    Paul concurred, saying, ¡°Alright, if she¡¯s the one who kidnapped Flynn, she must be close to him.¡±


    Abel advised, ¡°Yes, call her as soon as we hang up, and make sure to keep the conversation going for


    as long as you can.¡±


    Paul expressed his sincere gratitude by stating, ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Abel.¡±


    Abel ended the call and immediately called Luca. Hemanded, ¡°Find Evelyn¡¯s phone location. I


    need to know where she is.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡±


    Meanwhile, Paul called Evelyn.


    Evelyn was taking a bath in the guest room of the mountain vi.


    Flynn¡¯s blood had stained her after they abducted him. She felt filthy and ufortable all over until


    she was clean.


    While soaking in the bathtub, she reminisced about spending time with Adam in bed the night before.


    Her phone rang on the bathroom counter. Evelyn hoped Adam was the caller so she could decline the


    call and begin a video call. She wanted to show him her hot and wet body, hoping that at night he¡¯d¡­


    I¡¯m in awe of that man¡¯s strength, and he has good endurance.


    Just thinking about it made her itch.


    When she grabbed her phone, she saw that it was her father.


    No, this man is no longer my father! Paul had kicked me out of the house. He¡¯s just an old man now!


    Evelyn still answered the call.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Paul sobbed as he said, ¡°Evelyn, Flynn is in trouble.¡±


    Evelyn was speechless.


    Of course, I know that! I¡¯m the one who did it. Did I need you to tell me?


    ¡°Evelyn. I¡¯m in Altney and can¡¯t get there quickly,¡± Paul said.


    ¡°Could you locate Flynn?¡±


    Evelyn questioned impatiently, ¡°Where should I look for him? Struyria is such a big ce. Do you think


    it¡¯s easy to find someone?¡±


    Paul purposefully dragged out their conversation, saying, ¡°Evelyn, you can¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t you


    remember how Flynn took care of you when you were little? When you were a child, he held you every


    day, cheered you up, and bought you snacks. When you grew up and went to school, he waited for you


    at the school gate, so that you could walk home together. When you¡¯re older and Flynn¡­¡±


    He was cut off by Evelyn, who chastised, ¡°Enough! Why do you go on and on? No matter how kind you


    were to me, the past is the past. Don¡¯t forget that you drove me out of the house, causing me to turn


    overnight from a wealthy young woman to someone who is¡­at the Imperial Pce.¡±


    She swallowed the words ¡®working girl.¡¯


    Paul said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have provoked Abel¡¯s wife. If not, we wouldn¡¯t encounter as many issues.¡±


    Evelyn snapped angrily, ¡°Hmph! Cut your nonsense. What is so mighty about Abel¡¯s wife? I don¡¯t like


    her, and she¡¯s going to have a tough life! She tried to steal my man; she deserves to suffer!¡±

 Chapter 751

    Chapter 751


    Chapter 751 Strangle Evelyn


    Paul continued to lead the conversation. He said, ¡°But right now, you¡¯re the one with a death wish. Do


    you think Mr. Abel is someone you could provoke? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡±


    Evelyn could not take it anymore, and she hung up the phone.


    Paul hurriedly called Abel again, ¡°Mr. Abel, is that call long enough? Have you located Evelyn?¡±


    Abel said, ¡°Very good, we found her. She¡¯s probably with the Imperial Lord¡¯s Pce Lord.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Pce, Pce Lord?¡± Paul was perplexed, asking, ¡°How did Evelyn end up with him?¡±


    Abel said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Evelyn at the Imperial Pce, and she¡¯s in the back mountain of the Imperial


    Pce.¡±


    Paul cursed, ¡°She is outrageous. How could she be around people like that? Even worse, this witch


    conspired with the Imperial Pce to abduct my son and demand ten million dors from me.


    Abel mocked, ¡°You¡¯ve raised a wonderful daughter! She has also gotten hold of my wife So, I would like


    to thank you for helping me this time!¡±


    Paul got a chill down his spine and broke out in a cold sweat. He said, ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯m truly ashamed. In


    the end, it turned out that you had never used Evelyn wrongly.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Abel sneered.


    ¡°I will book a flight to Struyria now,¡± Paul said.


    Abel said, ¡°Alright, I need to make a move before they change their locations.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel, see youter,¡± Paul said in a bitter tone.


    ¡°See youter.¡±


    After he ended the call, Abel contacted Benjamin and Waylon.


    In half an hour, the trio had assembled with their mercenaries.


    Evelyn continued to soak in the bathtub at this point. She threw her phone furiously on the washstand


    after ending the call with her father.


    ¡°Paul, you old fool! You made me do this! Don¡¯t me me, Flynn! You should hold your father


    ountable for kicking me out of the house! No! Emmeline is the cause of everything. I¡¯m going to


    send her to hell!¡±


    The mes of jealousy were raging in Evelyn¡¯s heart. She exited the bathtub, dried herself off, and put


    on Some clothes.


    Adam was still waiting for the 10 million ransom and watching over Flynn in the basement at this point.


    Emmeline was by herself in the bedroom and was blind.


    Evelyn thought to herself.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I should strangle her to death. Adam won¡¯t know it¡¯s me! Given how chaotic the circumstances are now,


    he wouldn¡¯t


    link it to me. Maybe a man from the vige had sneaked into the estate to steal something, and when


    Emmeline discovered him, that man strangled her to death? Wahahaha!


    Evelyn thought her idea was amazing.


    Evelyn went to Emmeline¡¯s bedroom on the second floor.


    This is a godsend for me!


    Evelyn was rather surprised when she found Emmeline sleeping. She crept up to the bedside and


    gritted her teeth as she red at the sleeping Emmeline.


    This woman is so beautiful! It makes sense why all men are obsessed with her and would do anything


    for her.


    Evelyn thought inwardly.


    Emmeline! After your death, Paul would send us 10 million dors. I¡¯ll elope with Adam. Wahaha, you


    never imagined things would turn out this way, did you? You deserve it! You really do!¡±


    Evelyn slowly extended her hands to strangle Emmeline¡¯s delicate neck as she cursed in her mind.


    When Evelyn¡¯s fingers touched Emmeline¡¯s skin, Emmeline immediately woke up.


    Instinctively, she thought it was Anthony. She grabbed that arm without thinking. She grabbed that arm


    without thinking. There was a crackling sound as she twisted that arm. Evelyn¡¯s left wrist was


    dislocated.


    Evelyn shrieked, ¡°Urgh! You¡¯ve broken my hand!¡±


    Emmeline was startled when she heard the screams.


    Why did this woman sound so much like Evelyn?


    Emmeline asked, ¡°Are you, Evelyn? Why are you here?¡±


    Evelyn was terrified when Emmeline recognized her voice.


    I would definitely die if she told Adam about it!


    ¡°I¡¯m not Evelyn!¡±


    Evelyn grabbed a vase off the table as she was speaking and smashed it into Emmeline¡¯s head.

 Chapter 752

    Chapter 752


    Chapter 752 Who The Heck Are You


    Emmeline heard the noise and quickly got down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The vase smashed against the wall and shattered into pieces. Emmeline took the opportunity to roll off


    the bed and kick Evelyn.


    Evelyn screamed and flew backward.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    She mmed hard against the door, then bounced off and fell to the ground.


    Emmeline jumped at Evelyn to deliver another vicious kick after determining where the noise was


    coming from.


    Evelyn dragged a chair over to Emmeline and shoved it in her direction out of desperation.


    ¡°Urgh!¡± Emmeline tripped and flew backward.


    When she was about to fall hard to the ground, a pair of arms grabbed her.


    Anthony asked, ¡°Emma, are you okay?¡±


    Adam had entered the room.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline pushed him away and shouted angrily, ¡°Go away! Why is Evelyn here? Who are you?¡±


    Adam narrowed his eyes and cast a murderous gaze in Evelyn¡¯s direction. He yelled in rage, ¡°Evelyn!


    How dare youy a hand on my Emma? Are you asking for your own death?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Evelyn was so


    terrified that she could not bring herself to say a word. She passed out from the excruciating pain and


    the dislocation of her wrist caused by Emmeline. Adam stomped over and furiously kicked Evelyn


    several times with his leather shoes. Then he bellowed, ¡°Guards!¡± Two bodyguards ran into the room


    and greeted, ¡°Mr. Anthony!¡± ¡°Throw this woman off the cliff behind the house and let her die. Leave her


    corpse behind to feed the wolves!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Anthony!¡± The bodyguards dragged Evelyn and took her to


    the cliff behind the mountain vi. The dragging at this point had awoken Evelyn. Blood was seeping


    from her wound, and her body was bruised all over. She asked, ¡°What are you doing? How did I end up


    here?¡± The bodyguard replied icily, ¡°Mr. Anthony ordered us to throw you off the cliff and feed you to the


    wolves.¡± Evelyn looked like a mess. She cried and shouted, ¡°No! No! Please spare me!¡± She pleaded


    with the bodyguards, but they ignored her. One of them grabbed her hand, while the other grabbed her


    leg and threw her off the cliff.


    ¡°Urgh!¡±


    A piercing scream echoed through the valley.


    Back in the bedroom, Adam spread his arms and attempted to embrace Emmeline. He said, ¡°Emma,


    it¡¯s my fault. Please don¡¯t be mad at me!¡±


    Emmeline held a sewing needle in her hand and chided, ¡°Go away! Stay away from me!¡±


    ¡°Emma, listen to me¡­¡±


    Emmeline roared, ¡°Why should I listen to you? Who are you?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Me¡­I¡¯m Anthony, Uncle Anthony.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who Anthony is, but I know who Evelyn is. If you¡¯re with Evelyn, you can¡¯t be a good


    person!¡±


    Adam attempted to downy the situation. He argued, ¡°Emma, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t know


    that woman. I saved her from the road. I had no idea who she was.¡±


    Emmeline gazed with tearful eyes at him and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I want to go home.


    Please let me leave!¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I want to take you overseas, somewhere nobody knows us.¡±


    ¡°Go away from me! You¡¯re a madman!¡± Emmeline yelled.


    ¡°Emma!¡±


    Adam lunged at her.


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Emmeline screamed and thrust the sewing needle into her hand, but Adam was quick, and she was


    blind. The needle ended up piercing his muscle.


    Adam still managed to grab her tightly. He spoke in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Emma, listen to me.


    You¡¯ve got toe with me! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Why should I go with you?¡± Emmeline yelled and smacked him in the armpit.


    Adam was caught off guard, and that blownded squarely on him.


    ¡°Urgh!¡± He cried out in pain and staggered backward for a few steps.


    Adam stopped breathing and stood still, preventing Emmeline from taking advantage of the


    circumstance. Emmeline was powerless to do anything because she was unable to hear any sounds.


    The two faced each other and stood motionless in a standoff.


    At this precise moment.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The courtyard was suddenly filled with loud gunshots.

 Chapter 753

    Chapter 753


    Chapter 753 Why Is Waylon Here?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Incredulous, Adam dashed to the window. He saw that Abel had arrived at the estate and was leading


    dozens of mercenaries in the courtyard.


    The Imperial Pce guards were losing out and retreated continuously.


    They had rescued Flynn and Benjamin and carried them out of the basement.


    Adam eximed with deep sorrow, ¡°What a mess!¡±


    Wait a second!


    He suddenly caught sight of a figure in the crowd. That man resembled¡­


    No, that¡¯s impossible!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The downstairs hall¡¯s front door was breached by the mercenaries.


    Abel¡¯s voice was heard. He yelled, ¡°Emma, where are you? Your husband is here to save you! Emma!¡±


    ¡°Abel! Hubby!¡±


    Emmeline heard Abel calling to her. She was rendered unconscious after Adam struck her with his


    palm.


    The downstairs hall¡¯s front door was breached by the mercenaries.


    When Benjamin¡¯s voice came from downstairs, Adam was about to carry Emmeline away and flee.


    Benjamin shouted, ¡°Emma, don¡¯t be afraid. Both me and Waylon are here to save you. Where are


    you?¡±


    Waylon?


    When he heard this, Adam¡¯splexion turned white as a sheet.


    That familiar figure is indeed Waylon! What brings him here? He shouldn¡¯t have been affected by this


    situation. Unless¡­


    Adam casted a nce at Emmeline in his arms.


    Could it be that she is a member of the Adelmars?


    This thought sent a shiver down Adam¡¯s spine. In an instant, he felt that he could not afford to keep


    Emma around.


    Even my grandpa couldn¡¯t handle the Adelmars in his time. How am I capable of doing that?


    Adam started to get anxious when he noticed that Abel and the others were about to go upstairs. He


    shut the door to the room and dragged a table to block it.


    The door was being pounded on after a short while. Abel called out, ¡°Emma, are you in there? Emma,


    your husband is here!¡±


    Adam disguised his voice behind the door. He threatened, ¡°Abel! Emmeline is in my hands. Imand


    you to withdraw to the courtyard!¡±


    When they heard this, Waylon, Benjamin, and Abel outside the door were all taken aback.


    Emmeline is here! Our efforts have not been in vain!


    Abel¡¯s eyes turned red, and he furiously pounded the door. He screamed, ¡°Hand over Emma now! You


    scum! You won¡¯t get away from this!¡±


    Adam shouted, ¡°If I can¡¯t escape, Emmeline will die with me!¡±


    Abel roared, ¡°What do you mean?! If you dare to hurt as much as a strand of hair on my Emma, I¡¯ll


    riddle you with bullet holes!¡±


    Adam responded solemnly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t bring myself to hurt as much as a single strand of hair on Emma.


    So please retreat to the courtyard now, or I¡¯ll jump from here with Emma!¡±


    Benjamin asked, ¡°Who are you? Why do you have Emma as a hostage?¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am! If you want Emmeline to stay alive, do as I say and retreat to


    the courtyard!¡±


    Both Abel and Benjamin were at a loss for words.


    Waylon said in a deep voice, ¡°We have to do as he said.¡±


    Abel chided angrily, ¡°Damn it! How do I know Emma is in your hands for real?


    Adam replied, ¡°Retreat to the courtyard. You will see Emma at the window.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down,¡± Waylon said again.


    Abel turned around reluctantly and led the mercenaries downstairs.


    Everyone turned to face the window when they arrived in the courtyard. Sure enough, they saw a man


    holding Emmeline by the window. Emmeline appeared to be unconscious as shey on his shoulder.


    The man had a ck striped bed sheet draped over his head and a piece of ck striped cloth


    covering his face. His deep and gloomy eyes were visible through two holes cut out of the ck cloth.


    When they saw this image, people would associate Satan with him.


    Abel frowned as he realized that this man reminded him of someone.


    It seemed¡­ Why did I have a feeling that this man resembled Adam?

 Chapter 754

    Chapter 754


    Chapter 754 Let¡¯s y A Game


    Although Abel thought the man resembled his cousin Adam in some ways, something did not seem


    quite right. This man had a bed sheet draped over him and itpletely obscured his figure. His lips


    were smoothed beneath the ck cloth, while Adam had a mustache. This man does not look like him.


    Abel wielded the pistol in his hand and roared, ¡°What have you done to Emma? I¡¯ll kill you if anything


    bad happens to her!¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Emma just passed out! She¡¯s perfectly fine!¡±


    Abel cursed, ¡°Prick! What gives you the right to call her Emma?¡±


    Adam¡¯splexion turned horrifyingly pale behind the ck cloth.


    Damn it, Abel! How dare you curse me! I¡¯ll curse you too!


    Waylon called out ¡°Hey bro! We had backed off as you had instructed. What¡¯s next?¡±


    For a while, Adam remained silent. After that, he squinted his eyes andmanded, ¡°Send that jerk


    named Abel toe up the stairs by himself!¡±


    You call me a jerk? You¡¯re the jerk!


    ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    Abel appeared ready to storm the building while holding the gun in his hand. He was frantic and eager


    to get his wife back. If it had not been for his concern that the bullet might unintentionally hurt


    Emmeline, he would have shot that man. He could not hold back for another minute to save his wife.


    Adam called out to him from the window, ¡°Hold on! Who allows you to bring a gun? Do you want


    Emmeline to die?¡±


    Abel yelled at him and threw the gun at his feet, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ve no problem killing you without a gun!¡± Adam


    sneered, ¡°Good! Come up now. I¡¯ll hand Emmeline over to you unharmed!¡± Abel sneered, ¡°Are you sure


    it¡¯s this simple? What other tricks do you have up your sleeve? Just bring them all out!¡± Adam cursed in


    his heart. ¡°Damn it! Even though I had ¡®Deathly Desire¡¯ ready for Evelyn, I never had a chance to give it


    to her. Now I¡¯ll let you off lightly. Abel, you bring this on yourself!¡± Adam sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t have any


    tricks, but you have to promise that once I give Emmeline to you, you¡¯ll let me go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take


    her down with me!¡± Waylon said, ¡°We promise! You must keep your promise and deliver Emmeline to


    us!¡± Adam said, ¡°I always keep my word! Send Abel toe up!¡± Waylon nodded to Abel and urged,


    ¡°Abel, you need to practice caution!¡± ¡°I will!¡± Abel responded with a nod. ¡°I¡¯ll cover you!¡± Benjamin said


    and gripped his gun. ¡°Alright!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel strode and hurried into the living room. When he reached the upstairs room, Abel said, ¡°I¡¯m here.


    Hand over my Emma!¡±


    Adam coldly said from the bedroom, ¡°Let yourself in and we shall talk!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Abel kicked a hole in the door. He reached his hand to unlock the door and pushed the table which


    blocked the door to the side.


    Both of the men stood face to face.


    Abel was dressed in full military camouge and half-lengthbat boots. He had amanding


    presence and appeared intimidating.


    Adam was draped in a bedsheet. He could not help but tremble when he saw Abel. Abel¡¯s aura had


    always been much more potent than his own since they were kids. He could sense Abel¡¯s killing intent


    from twenty feet apart.


    The sight of Emmeline being held in Adam¡¯s arms broke Abel¡¯s heart. He wanted to rush over and get


    her back.


    Adam held a dagger to Emmeline¡¯s neck and yelled sternly, ¡°Stay there! I did not grant you permission


    toe over!¡±


    Abel stretched out an arm and negotiated, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go! Don¡¯t hurt Emma. Please hand her over to


    me!¡±


    Adam sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. It wouldn¡¯t be this simple, as you had stated yourself.¡±


    Abel narrowed his eyes and hissed, ¡°You¡¯re despicable! If you have any more tricks, just bring them


    on!¡±


    Adam said coldly with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t we y a game?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with you! Give me my wife!¡± Abel scolded.


    Adam sneered and threatened, ¡°But you¡¯ve to y this game. I¡¯m the one who makes the rules here!¡±


    Abel narrowed his eyes coldly and asked, ¡°What game? Just shoot!¡±


    ¡°Did you notice that I¡¯m dressed in a suit inside?¡± Adam inquired.


    Abel looked under the ck striped bed sheet Adam was wearing. Indeed, he was wearing a ck suit


    inside.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Abel nodded.


    ¡°How many pockets are there on the lower part of the suit?¡± Adam asked.


    Abel furrowed his brows and he thought to himself.


    What kind of question is that?

 Chapter 755

    Chapter 755


    Chapter 755 I¡¯m Taking You Home


    Abel answered, ¡°Naturally, the answer is two. One is on the left, while the other one is on the right.¡±


    Isn¡¯t this question a bit childish?


    Adam continued, ¡°There¡¯s something in one of my pockets. Which pocket do you believe it to be in?¡±


    Abel chuckled and questioned, ¡°What kind of game is this? Do you seriously need me to make a


    guess?¡±


    Adam exined, ¡°You¡¯re right to ask a question. It¡¯s far moreplicated than a guessing game.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Please exin everything to me at once!¡± Abel said.


    Adam said, ¡°You win if you can figure out which pocket is empty. I¡¯ll walk away from this, and you can


    go with Emmeline.¡±


    ¡°Or else?¡± Abel asked with a cold smile.


    Adam rified, ¡°If you guess wrong, you must eat whatever is in the pocket.¡±


    Abel mocked, ¡°Haha! It wouldn¡¯t be something good, right?¡±


    Adam assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, at least it¡¯s not poison. I guarantee you won¡¯t die.¡±


    Adam sneered in his heart, but I also guarantee you won¡¯t find the cure! It¡¯s Adelmars¡¯ fault to destroy


    the ancient tome!


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t listen to you?¡± Abel sneered.


    Adam cast a quick nce at Emmeline, who was unconscious. He said, ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll take her with


    me.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re capable of doing that?¡±


    Adam snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t, but the dagger in my hand does. You don¡¯t want Emmeline to suffer any harm,


    do you?


    Abel reproached, ¡°You¡¯re truly despicable!¡±


    Adam sneered and said, ¡°You must abide by my rules. You have no other choice.¡±


    Abel nodded and said, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll guess.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Very well! If you lose, you must ept the consequences thate with it.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll admit my defeat.¡±


    Abel looked at the man draped in a ck bed sheet across from him. Only his ankles and ck leather


    shoes were visible due to the size of the bedsheet, whichpletely covered his body. He could not


    make out the pockets at the bottom of his suit. All he could do was guess!


    After he gave it some thought, Abel pointed to Adam¡¯s left pocket and said, ¡°This one is empty¡­¡±


    Adamughed coldly and asked, ¡°So¡­which side is the item on?¡±


    Abel pointed to the right pocket again and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s on the right.¡±


    Adam chuckled heartily, ¡°Wahahaha! Are you sure everyone would put things in their right pocket?¡±


    Abel was stunned. He had forgotten that there were left-handed people in this world. Abel frowned,


    ¡°Does that mean I made the wrong guess? It¡¯s on the left?¡±


    Adam took out ¡°Deathly Desire¡± from his left pocket. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost. You need to admit your


    defeat and ept the consequences. You can take Emmeline away after you eat this!¡±


    With that being said, Adam threw the bag that contained the powder at him. Abel stretched out one of


    his hands to catch it. He furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I told you it¡¯s not poisonous,¡± Adam said.


    ¡°What is it, then?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°You should refrain from asking questions. Are you too scared to do this?¡±


    Abel hesitated for a while.


    Adam sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the dagger in my hand. I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t eat it, I will¡­¡±


    He turned the de around and pierced the sharp edge toward Emmeline¡¯s delicate skin. He counted,


    ¡°One¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Emma!¡±


    Abel poured all the powder into his mouth and swallowed it with his saliva.


    ¡°Damn it! If it¡¯s poison, I¡¯m confident that I can kill you before it takes effect!¡±


    Abel threw the empty bag on the ground and roared, ¡°Give Emma back to me!¡±


    ¡°This is great!¡± Adam pushed Emmeline toward Abel.


    When Abel reached out to catch her, Adam quickly left the room and ran downstairs. He entered the


    basement and escaped through a hidden passage.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel hugged Emmeline in his arms and sobbed in happiness.


    He could finally hold his beloved Emma again! He felt rooted when he felt her soft body, which fell into


    his arms.


    ¡°Emma, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m taking you home.¡±


    Abel carried Emmeline in his arms and hurriedly ran downstairs. As they left the living room through the


    front door, the sun was shining brightly. Abel squinted his eyes to adjust to the light.


    ¡°Emma!¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡±


    When Benjamin and Waylon noticed Emmeline was in Abel¡¯s arms, they both excitedly ran up to them.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 756

    Chapter 756


    Chapter 756 Deadly Or Harmless


    ¡°How is Emma doing?¡± Waylon asked nervously.


    Abel replied, ¡°She¡¯s still unconscious, but I checked, and there¡¯s nothing else wrong with her.¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s time to go now. Shortly, the police will arrive.¡±


    The group hurriedly left the mountain vi.


    They were on their way home when Abel¡¯s phone started to ring. With one hand, he was holding


    Emmeline and using the other to answer the phone. It was a call from Paul.


    Paul said, ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯ve arrived in Struyria. What¡¯s the situation on your end?¡±


    ¡°Flynn has been saved, but he¡¯s not doing well. I¡¯m bringing him to Ryker Hospital. You should go there


    and wait for our arrival.¡±


    After a brief moment of silence, Paul choked, ¡°Mr. Abel, thank you so much! I¡¯ve got it handed to you!¡±


    After they hung up the call, Benjamin asked Abel, ¡°Did the Pce Lord of the Imperial Pce just hand


    Emma over to you that easily?¡±


    Abel exined, ¡°Of course not. He made me guess which of his pockets was empty.¡±


    Waylon asked, ¡°Guessing pockets? What do you mean?¡±


    Abel exined, ¡°He had a bag of powder in one of his pockets. If I guessed wrong, I had to consume


    the powder before he would hand Emma over to me.¡±


    Benjamin was startled, ¡°Powder? Is it poison?¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s not poison. I swallowed it, but I didn¡¯t feel anything. I¡¯m fine right now.¡±


    ¡°Give me your wrist!¡± Waylon said from the back seat. Abel let Benjamin hold Emmeline, and he


    handed his wrist to Waylon. Waylon put his finger on Abel¡¯s pulse and read it carefully. He frowned and


    muttered, ¡°This is odd.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Waylon?¡± Abel and Benjamin asked simultaneously. Waylon


    asked, ¡°Did he give you flour? There¡¯s nothing wrong with you?¡± Abel chuckled and responded, ¡°Flour?


    I don¡¯t think so. That powder tastes slightly bitter.¡± Waylon said, ¡°Seriously, there¡¯s nothing wrong with


    you. I find it strange because of this.¡± Abel said, ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about it. I didn¡¯t give a damn at the


    time because I wanted to save Emma desperately. Besides that, Waylon is here. Even if it¡¯s poisonous,


    what do I have to fear?¡± Waylon said, ¡°There¡¯s something that you two don¡¯t know about. There are


    only two possibilities when consuming a powder and experiencing no reaction.¡± ¡°What other


    possibilities are there?¡± Abel and Benjamin asked together. ¡°It can be deadly or harmless.¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel and Benjamin were speechless.


    So is that powder toxic or not?


    ¡°If it¡¯s non-toxic, that¡¯s fine, but do you really think the Imperial Pce¡¯s Pce Lord is so free that he


    would do something useless?¡±


    Abel and Benjamin were speechless.


    Certainly a busy man, that one!


    ¡°If it¡¯s toxic, it must be something deadly. The symptoms will only appear when it takes effect.¡±


    Abel and Benjamin remained silent.


    That would be terrible!


    Benjamin said, ¡°There is no poison in this world that Waylon cannot treat. If worsees to worst,


    there¡¯s still Master Adelmar, right?¡±


    Abel nodded, ¡°I think so too.¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep an eye on it for a few days. We can¡¯t take this lightly.¡±


    Abel took Emmeline from Benjamin¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Waylon, I¡¯m not important. Emma¡¯s eyes are


    more important.¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°I know. As soon as we get to your mansion, I¡¯ll start treating Emma.¡±


    Emmeline moved slightly in Abel¡¯s arms and uttered, ¡°Hmmm.¡±


    Abel asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Emma, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Emmeline sat up and pped him across the face. She chided, ¡°Anthony, you jerk! Let go of me!¡±


    It took him some time to realize Emmeline was blind and had misidentified him as the Pce Lord.


    So Anthony was the name of the man wearing the ck-striped bed sheet?


    Emmeline continued to struggle, but Abel held her tightly. He said, ¡°Emma, it¡¯s me, your husband,


    Abel.¡±


    My hubby?


    Emmeline was taken aback. Her pale face and big eyes were filled with confusion. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re


    Abel?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m holding you now. You¡¯re safe, and I¡¯m taking you home.¡±


    ¡°Sob! Sob!¡±


    Emmeline sobbed uncontrobly as she tightly embraced Abel¡¯s neck. She said, ¡°It¡¯s really you. Sob!


    sob! You finally found me. I don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore.¡±

 Chapter 757

    Chapter 757


    Chapter 757 Damn It


    Abel gently patted Emmeline¡¯s back and consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, babe, we¡¯re going home now. It¡¯s over


    now. Don¡¯t be afraid, be good¡­¡±


    Emmeline sobbed repeatedly. She said in a teary voice, ¡°I can¡¯t see anything. I was powerless to deal


    with that bad guy. I¡¯m so scared that he¡¯ll hurt me. I¡¯m d you came.¡±


    Tears streamed down Abel¡¯s face as he took Emmeline¡¯s hand and pped his own face. He scolded


    himself, ¡°Damn it! You suffered because I didn¡¯t do a good job of protecting you. I must be punished!¡±


    Emmeline lifted her blurry eyes toward him as she curled her hand into a fist. Shemanded, ¡°Stop


    hitting yourself. If you do that to yourself, it¡¯ll hurt me too.¡±


    ¡°Wail!¡±


    Abel bursted into tears. He tightly embraced Emmeline¡¯s petite frame, lowered his head and kissed her


    lips. Emmeline encircled Abel¡¯s neck with her arms, and she almost melted in his embrace. Their tears


    were mixing together; it was bitter and warm.


    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡±


    Benjamin was sitting on the side, and it was too much for him. The sounds of the two making out


    continued even after he turned his head away. Waylon was seated in the back, so the fact that the front


    seat was blocking his view did not bother him as much.


    They took an extended Hummer for the rescue operation this time out of convenience.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    When Emmeline overheard someone coughing, she quickly pushed Abel away. The cough clearly


    came from somewhere on the back of her head. Her cheeks immediately flushed.


    Benjamin was too embarrassed to speak up.


    Abel looked up, and he was craving a more intimate moment with his wife. He exined, ¡°Benjamin


    and Waylon are here. All three of us saved you together.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline eximed with joy, ¡°Ben and Waylon?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Benjamin and Waylon finally spoke up, ¡°Hey, Emma.¡±


    Emmeline was ecstatic, ¡°Waylon! How did you get here?¡±


    Waylon replied, ¡°Silly girl, didn¡¯t we say we¡¯d deliver your dowry? Who would have thought you¡¯d get


    into trouble?¡±


    Emmeline responded, ¡°I know, right? I was locked up in the Imperial Pce dungeon for two days.


    Then I lost my sight and couldn¡¯t tell day from night. I have no idea how many days have passed. I


    would have wed Abel had it not been for this incident.¡±


    Abel reassured her while kissing her forehead, ¡°It¡¯s not toote now. As long as you¡¯vee home, we


    can make up for the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Ben?¡± Emmeline called out to Benjamin, she reached out her hand and searched for him.


    Benjamin quickly grabbed her hand and spoke out, ¡°I¡¯m here, Emma.¡±


    ¡°Janie! Have there been any updates on Janie?¡±


    Tears started to well up in Benjamin¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°Silly girl, Janie is home. She¡¯s okay.


    Emmeline eximed as she joyfully pped her hands, ¡°Oh! Janie is home. That¡¯s fantastic. I can


    finally rx when she¡¯s fine.¡±


    Benjamin said with a choking voice, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. If you hadn¡¯t risked yourself, Janie might not


    have been able to return to me.¡±


    Emmelineforted him and said, ¡°Ben, don¡¯t me her! A young woman who has never been


    married will be terrified to death when she learns she is pregnant. When I was with Abel¡­didn¡¯t the


    same thing happen to me?¡±


    Abel lowered his head and kissed her lips softly. He pleaded, ¡°Emma, have mercy on me and let your


    husband off the hook.¡±


    Emmeline chuckled and said, ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t bring up the past. Let¡¯s hurriedly get home. I miss the kids


    and Janie.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°Yeah, everyone was worried about you. They nearly ganged up to beat me when they


    learned you were in trouble.¡±


    Emmeline said, ¡°How can you put the me on yourself? It was my carelessness that led me to fall for


    Darell¡¯s ruse.¡±


    Both Abel and Benjamin asked at once.


    ¡°Who is the mastermind behind Darell? Is the preparator the Imperial Pce Lord?¡±


    Emmeline exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s not him. It¡¯s na and Evelyn.¡±


    Abel and Benjamin gritted their teeth in unison and cursed, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s these witches!¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, it was Anthony who saved me. I would have been tortured to death by these two if he


    hadn¡¯t shown up.¡±


    Abel frowned and stated, ¡°Well, we weren¡¯t able to locate them.¡±


    Emmeline exined, ¡°na is imprisoned in the Imperial Pce¡¯s dungeon. Evelyn was beaten badly


    by Anthony, and he threw her off a cliff to be fed to the wolves. Of course, you couldn¡¯t find them.¡±


    Abel asked, ¡°And Flynn, this time, Evelyn had caused him great harm.¡±


    ¡°Flynn?¡± Emmeline narrowed her misty eyes and asked, ¡°What happened to Flynn?¡±

 Chapter 758

    Chapter 758


    Chapter 758 Finally Home


    Benjamin said, ¡°Flynn is in the car behind us with the bodyguards. Evelyn lured him out and kidnapped


    him. He lost a lot of blood and was left with a severe head injury. He could have kicked the bucket by


    now if Waylon hadn¡¯t given him some medication.¡±


    Emmeline said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Evelyn is so vicious! She couldn¡¯t spare her own brother?¡±


    Abel said, ¡°She¡¯s ungrateful and heartless. She hated every member of her family to the core after


    learning that she wasn¡¯t a Murphie.¡±


    Emmeline said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I remember Lizbeth mentioning that she suspected Evelyn was the one


    who got her abducted and sold at the Imperial Pce¡¯s auction. She kept it a secret because she didn¡¯t


    want to have an argument back home.¡±


    Benjamin asked, ¡°So, Evelyn is dead? And na is still alive?¡±


    Abel suggested, ¡°We¡¯ll go back and get na. She can¡¯t get away from this.¡±


    When they returned to Struyria, they went straight to Ryker Hospital.


    Flynn was rushed to the emergency room. Paul, his eldest son, and several bodyguards were already


    waiting there.


    Abel got out of the extended Hummer in his camouge outfit.


    Paul hastily approached him and shook his hand, saying, ¡°Mr. Abel, thank you so much!¡± Abel said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. The severity of Flynn¡¯s injuries puts his life in danger. You should visit him as soon as


    possible.¡± Paul¡¯s expression turned dull, and he said, ¡°I never thought Evelyn would do such a terrible


    thing to Flynn. It was a waste for me to raise her up.¡± Abel said, ¡°Evelyn¡¯s whereabouts are unknown for


    now, let¡¯s save Flynn first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Abel,¡± Paul said, wiping the tear from the corner of his eye.


    Abel had not only saved my son, but he had also saved me 10 million dors. Otherwise, I might have


    lost both my son and my money. ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Paul wanted to show his gratitude to Abel respectfully.


    However, Abel turned around and quickly got back in the car. His beloved was waiting for him inside


    the car, and he did not want to spend even a single second apart from her.


    When they arrived at the Precipice Mansion, it waste at night. Emmeline had dozed off while in


    Abel¡¯s arms.


    Kendra was moved to tears when she saw that Emmeline had been saved. Unfortunately, Emmeline


    was asleep, and she was unable to speak to her.


    Abel carried Emmeline into the bedroom and gently ced her on the bed. After tucking her into the


    bed and adjusting the nkets, Abel softly kissed her forehead again and again.


    Emmeline shifted a little and furrowed her brows. Abel reluctantly stood up for fear of waking her. He


    left the room and gently shut the bedroom door.


    Kendra was still waiting for him outside. Kendra asked excitedly, ¡°Mr. Ryker, is there anything you need


    me to do? Just give the word.¡±


    Abel whispered, ¡°Please go in and keep an eye on Emma by the bedside, and don¡¯t leave her for even


    a minute. I¡¯ll go downstairs to ask Waylon about Emma¡¯s eyes. When Ie back, you can leave the


    room.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Ryker!¡±


    Kendra nodded repeatedly, saying, ¡°Quin is already asleep. I¡¯ll keep my eyes on Ms. Louise and make


    sure she doesn¡¯t disappear. You can go downstairs with peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thanks for your help.¡±


    Abel had the same exact thought. He feared Emma would vanish in the blink of an eye. He felt more at


    ease with Kendra watching her.


    Waylon and Benjamin were sipping drinks in the living room when he went downstairs. Luca had


    ordered takeout from the Nimbus Hotel, but it had not arrived yet.


    Abel sat down next to Waylon. He asked, ¡°Waylon, Emma¡¯s eyes¡­¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it. The lighting was poor earlier in the car, and I couldn¡¯t seeThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Emma¡¯s eyes clearly. Now that she¡¯s asleep, it¡¯s even harder to examine her eyes. How about we wait


    until tomorrow morning? I¡¯lle over and take a good look at Emma¡¯s eyes to diagnose what is


    wrong.¡±


    Abel nodded and agreed, ¡°That sounds good. Emma needs a good night¡¯s sleep. She must be worn


    out because of everything she¡¯s been through.¡±


    Waylon concurred, ¡°That¡¯s right, I have the same idea. Let her rest well for now. I think the problem with


    her eyes shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°One more thing, Emma also has a head injury on the back of her head. A patch of her hair


    has fallen out, and it has already started to scab. You know, girls care about their appearance.¡±

 Chapter 759

    Chapter 759


    Chapter 759 Hubby Would Cook for You


    Waylon chuckled and remarked, ¡°Abel, you are really attentive indeed. In addition to leaving no scars,


    the ointment I made promotes faster hair growth.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Abel stood up and bowed to Waylon.


    Waylon asked with a wave of his hand, ¡°Hehe, why are you still treating me with such politeness?¡±


    Benjamin giggled on the couch and teased, ¡°The problem is that Abel is worried you¡¯ll return and


    comin to Master Adelmar. His status as a son-inw will be in jeopardy if Master Adelmar is


    dissatisfied with his performance.¡± Abel scolded him and cast a razor-sharp nce at him, saying, ¡°You


    jinx! Which aspect of me failed to live up to expectations as a good son-inw?¡± Waylon said, ¡°Alright,


    alright. For the sake of you risking your life to save Emma, I will speak highly of you in front of my


    father. Don¡¯t stress about it.¡± Abel felt embarrassed, and he protested, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it like that.


    Waylon, I just wanted to sincerely thank you.¡± Waylon chuckled aloud in response, ¡°Hahaha, you


    actually took it seriously!¡± The food had just been delivered to them by Nimbus Hotel at this point. Abel


    said, ¡°You guys should enjoy the food. I¡¯ll go upstairs and keep an eye on Emma.¡± Waylon and


    Benjamin did not attempt to talk sense into him. They were aware that Abel must be anxious about


    Emmeline. It is said that when somebody is in love, material things be irrelevant to them; this


    must be the case.


    Kendra¡¯s eyes had turned red when she noticed Abel had reentered the room. She said, ¡°Ms. Louise


    has lost so much weight; she must have suffered a lot.¡± Abel¡¯s eyes started to tear up as well. He


    urged, ¡°You should watch Quin now. I will look after Emma.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Kendra replied with a light nod.


    She left and gently shut the door. Abel remained by Emmeline¡¯s bedside and fixed his unblinking gaze


    on her. After an hour, the sound of a car engine starteding from the yard. Benjamin and Waylon


    had left, and they did not disturb Abel. Abel was still infatuated with watching his wife by the bedside.


    Emmeline moved slightly and hummed twice with her nose. Abel was overjoyed, and he quickly called


    out to her, ¡°Emma, are you awake? Are you hungry or thirsty? I¡¯m here for you.¡± Emmeline slowly


    opened her eyes and fixed her foggy gaze on the ceiling. She waved her hands in the air and


    wondered, ¡°Hubby, where are you?¡± Abel bent down and scooped her up into his arms. He hugged her


    tightly andforted her, saying, ¡°I¡¯m here. I haven¡¯t moved a single step away from your side.¡±


    Emmeline hugged his waist and curled up in his arms. She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s nice. I¡¯m finally back by


    your side.¡± Abel muttered, ¡°Hmmm.¡± He hugged her and kissed her forehead. Emmeline raised her


    head against his chin and searched for his lips. Abel kissed her. He explored her mouth with his tongue


    and held Emmeline as theyy down in bed. The two were tightly entwined. Their bodies yearned for


    each other. Abel was about to roll over when a thud came from the bedside table. The water ss had


    dropped to the ground and shattered on the floor. ¡°The water ss fell on the floor,¡± Emmeline said,


    and she was startled by the noise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Abel whispered. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to leave


    broken ss lying around on the ground.¡± Abel waspelled to get up and call housekeeping to


    clean up. After the broken ss was cleaned up, their passion turned into tenderness. Abel poured


    Emmeline another cup of warm water and fed it to her.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel asked, ¡°Are you hungry? You haven¡¯t eaten anything and have been sleeping for a while.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m


    not mistaken, you haven¡¯t eaten either?¡± Emmeline nestled in his arms and gently rubbed his stomach.


    Abel held her hand and said, ¡°Mhm, I just wanted to watch over you, so I didn¡¯t feel hungry.¡± Emmeline


    giggled and pinched him. She said, ¡°But I¡¯m hungry now. Go make some food for us.¡± ¡°Okay, sure.¡±


    Abel lowered his head and indulgently kissed her lips. He said, ¡°You should stay on the bed and be


    good. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± ¡°I crave ravioli too,¡± Emmeline said as her charming and misty eyes curled into


    a crescent shape. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡± Abel went downstairs after that. Emmeline groped


    around and got up. She wanted to seize the opportunity to take a shower. Otherwise, Abel would help


    herter. She did not want to exhaust him because that would make her feel bad for him. Emmeline


    was familiar with every corner of the bedroom. She even knew how many steps it took from one ce


    to another. She urately made her way into the bathroom, took off her pajamas, and turned on the


    showerhead.

 Chapter 760

    Chapter 760


    Chapter 760 The Poison Almost Takes Effect


    Emmeline was sofortable when warm water was poured over her body.


    Having a peaceful shower was a luxury for Emmeline while she was living at the Imperial Pce. Who


    could predict when that pervert barged into the shower?


    Emmeline felt refreshed after taking a shower. However, she realized she had forgotten to bring her


    nightgown. She wrapped herself in a towel and nned to get her nightgown from the closet. After she


    took two steps forward, the towel that wrapped around her body loosened and fell to the floor.


    Emmeline did not feel like wrapping the towel around her body after picking it up. She let it be. She


    extended her hand and moved naked in the direction of the walk-in closet.


    ¡°Creak.¡±


    Abel entered the room at this time carrying a tray of beef and bone kasha. At first nce, he saw


    Emmeline¡¯s glowing skin and seductive body. He could see every curve she had.


    Abel was so shocked that he nearly dropped the tray. He quickly averted his eyes, but he was


    beginning to feel something. The next instant, he experienced a sudden, severe abdominal pain that


    felt like a pair of scissors were twisted inside his stomach.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Abel let out a low cry.


    Emmeline was startled and hastily covered her private parts. She asked, ¡°Who is there?¡±


    Abel worried about her because of her terrified appearance. As quickly as it had surfaced, his desire


    subsided.


    Abel said, ¡°It¡¯s me, Emma. I made Kasha for you.¡±


    Emmeline crouched down and said, ¡°Oh! I thought we were still at the Imperial Pce.¡±


    Abel felt sorry for her. He put down the tray and said, ¡°Did I scare you? Do you want to go to the walk-in


    closet?¡±


    ¡°I took a shower and forgot to bring my nightgown.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me to help you take a shower?¡±


    ¡°I can do it by myself.¡±


    ¡°What if you slipped and fell? That would be a problem.¡±


    Abel went to the closet, took out Emmeline¡¯s nightgown, and helped her put it on. Then he carried her


    to bed and tucked her in. He urged, ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold. You need to warm up your body for


    now.¡±


    Emmeline caught a whiff of stewed beef and Kasha. She smiled and curled her eyes. She said, ¡°It


    smells wonderful. It smells like home.¡±


    Abel pinched her nose and said, ¡°You can eat now. You look like a greedy kitten.¡±


    Emmeline blinked her hazy eyes and mocked herself, ¡°It¡¯s a stray cat that found a home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and check on the ravioli.¡±


    Once more, Abel went downstairs. It felt so good to have his sweetheart back; he was happy to take


    care of her. When the ravioli were ready, Abel brought them up on a te.


    Emmeline sat impatiently by the bedside after donning her nightgown. As soon as the door opened,


    she eximed, ¡°I can smell the ravioli! I could finish the entire te!¡±


    Abel chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you all of this. I¡¯ll make more if it isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    Emmeline rubbed her hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with these. Come on!¡±


    ¡°Argh¡­¡±


    She opened her mouth wide in her eagerness to eat.


    ¡°You must be starving!¡±


    Abel felt both amused and heartbroken. He pulled up a chair, sat down, and fed her a spoonful of


    Kasha.


    ¡°Gulp,¡± Emmeline said, swallowing the food.


    Abel frowned and urged, ¡°Slow down. It¡¯s hot.¡±


    Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯m starving. I could eat the whole bowl.¡±


    ¡°No rush; take your time.¡±


    Emmeline started to sip slowly.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Abel asked.


    Emmeline nodded with satisfaction, saying, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s your touch.¡±


    Abel was puzzled, and he asked, ¡°My touch? Is the Kasha you cook different from the one I cook?¡±


    Emmelinemented, ¡°You added a little more seasoning. Since I use a little less, yours tastes richer


    and mine is lighter.¡±


    Abel suddenly understood and said, ¡°Oh, so there¡¯s the husband¡¯s vor and the wife¡¯s vor.¡±


    Emmeline said, ¡°The kids like mommy¡¯s vor; they favor lighter tastes.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°No matter whose vor it is, you need to behave nicely and finish it all.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Hmmm¡­¡±


    Emmeline opened her mouth wide, like a little bird.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 761

    Chapter 761


    Chapter 761 Don¡¯t Touch Me


    Emmeline was given more shrimp ravioli by Abel. He asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    Emmeline remarked while licking her lips, ¡°The shrimp is tender and vorful; besides that, you cooked


    it to perfection. It¡¯s better than the one I made.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°Haha! It¡¯s rare for my wife to praise me. Here, have another one.¡±


    Emmeline caught Abel¡¯s hand and stuffed the entire ravioli into her mouth.


    Abel frowned again. He urged, ¡°Slow down. How hungry are you?¡±


    In between bites of ravioli, Emmeline remarked, ¡°I was always hungry back in the Imperial Pce.¡±


    Abel¡¯s eyes became wet, and he asked with a choked voice, ¡°Did they mistreat you?¡±


    Emmeline answered honestly, ¡°Not really. Anthony is a pervert who always wants to please me. I didn¡¯t


    endure any abuse.¡±


    ¡°Then why were you always hungry?¡±


    ¡°He insisted on feeding me. I detest him. How was I able to eat?¡±


    Emmeline sniffled and rified, ¡°Not eating wasn¡¯t an option, as my body would give out, but when I


    ate, I felt disgusted, so I was forced to remain hungry.¡± Abel could not say anything. He began to sniffle


    and came close to crying. He said, ¡°One day, when I catch Anthony, I¡¯ll make him apologize to you.¡±


    Emmeline tilted her head and asked, ¡°Have you seen Anthony? How did he get away?¡± Abel replied,


    ¡°He traded you for himself. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve killed him.¡± Emmeline nodded and said, ¡°Why we


    weren¡¯t able to capture him puzzled me, but that exined everything.¡± Abel did not mention the knife


    Anthony held against her neck, or the strange drug he was forced to consume. He feared Emma would


    worry about him. Abel scooped up some Kasha and urged, ¡°Enough about him. You need to listen to


    me and eat more.¡± Emmeline continued to have her meal. Her belly was full after she ate a bowl of


    kasha and six ravioli. ¡°I¡¯m really full this time,¡± she said as she patted her belly. Abel was delighted to


    see her consume so much food and felt pleased with his aplishment.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet; all you did was feed me,¡± Emmeline remarked.


    Abel replied, ¡°There¡¯s still a bowl of Kasha and some ravioli left. That¡¯s enough for me.¡±


    Emmeline blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Has it gone cold? Should we warm it up downstairs?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just right; it¡¯s not cold at all.¡±


    Abel picked up the kasha and took a big sip. Actually, it had gone cold, the same goes for the ravioli.


    He enjoyed it and refused to leave Emmeline¡¯s side, not even for a second.


    God knows he did not even eat much when Emmeline went missing. Kasha and ravioli were delicious,


    but he would have been content with stones as well.


    After dinner, Abel held Emmeline in his arms while sitting on the bed. They had a warm and gentle


    conversation. Emmeline felt rxed as she leaned against his strong and warm embrace. She dozed


    off while they were conversing on Abel¡¯s shoulder.


    Half-lying on the bed, Abel continued to hold her while grasping her tender hands in his palms.


    Emmeline eventually fell asleep more soundly.


    After gently setting her down and wrapping a nket around her. He reclined next to her and took her


    in his arms.


    Emmeline suddenly quivered all over and screamed, ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Abel was rmed to see Emmeline sit up and hurl a pillow at him.


    She yelled, ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t touch me! Leave, or I¡¯ll bite my tongue and kill myself!¡±


    Abel hugged her tightly andforted her, saying, ¡°Emma! It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m your husband!¡±


    Emmeline hadn¡¯t fully woken yet, and she bit ferociously at Abel¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Emma¡­¡±


    Abel dared not move or shout. He was aware that Emmeline was still dreaming and that she was


    sleepwalking. He could not startle her. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Emmeline bit through his skin to the point where it was bleeding before she copsed and fell back


    asleep.


    Abel covered his bloody arm. He did not feel physical pain, only heartache.


    How much terror had my love endured? She would much rather bite her tongue and die than let


    Anthony take advantage of her.


    Abel¡¯s vision abruptly turned hazy all of a sudden.

 Chapter 762

    Chapter 762


    Chapter 762 Mysterious Poison


    Fortunately, Emmeline was asleep and had limited strength. She only bit through a thinyer of his


    skin, but blood was already dribbling out. Abel got up, cleaned his wound with iodine, and put a


    bandage on it. He theny back on the bed and took Emmeline into his arms.


    Emmeline was still in bed at ten in the morning the following day.


    Abel¡¯s arm had gone numb due to her weight. She drooled while she was in a deep sleep.


    Emmeline was startled once morest night. She only dozed off at dawn. She obviously needed more


    sleep due to how soundly she slept.


    Abel got out of bed and washed up. Hey back in bed and held Emmeline with one arm. He only


    wanted to be by her side and not feel like going to work.


    Kendra had prepared breakfast, but the couples that stayed upstairs still had not made a sound.


    Kendra did not call out to them. After they have been separated by life and death for such a long time,


    it was normal for a couple to act clingy.


    However, Waylon had arrived. He was dressed in a suit and looked elegant. This man looked like a


    king who graced the mansion.


    Kendra prepared tea for Waylon before going upstairs to tell Abel.


    ¡°Knock, knock,¡± Kendra knocked gently on the door.


    Abel did not make a sound. He quietly rose up and opened the door.


    Kendra saw that Abel had woken up. He appeared tidy and well-groomed in his ck pants and white


    shirt. The only essory that wascking was his tie.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shh!¡± Abel motioned for Kendra to remain silent, fearing that she would wake Emmeline.


    Kendra stepped back and whispered, ¡°Mr. Ryker, Mr. Adelmar is here, he¡¯s waiting for you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Abel closed the door behind him and went downstairs. Waylon was dressed in a white suit and sat


    elegantly on the sofa.


    Abel hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Waylon stood up and asked, ¡°Good morning. Is Emma up yet? I came to check on her eyes.¡±


    Abel sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping. Emma struggled to sleepst night because


    she was afraid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe her some calming and soothing medicine. She¡¯ll be fine after taking it.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate it, Waylon.¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°Emma¡¯s eyes are the main problem here. I still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with her


    illness.¡±


    ¡°Should I wake her up?¡± Abel asked.


    Waylon waved his hand and said, ¡°No, let her sleep a little longer.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Abel nodded. He also wished Emmeline to sleep a little more.


    Waylon questioned, ¡°What about you? Did you experience any side effects from ingesting that powder


    yesterday?¡±


    Abel shook his head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Waylon took his wrist and checked his pulse. Everything was normal. Waylon slightly furrowed his brow


    and murmured, ¡°Indeed, nothing wrong. What the heck? Why does this powder seem so enigmatic?¡±


    Abel suddenly remembered thatst night he had made kasha for Emmeline and went upstairs.


    When he entered the room, he saw her naked and headed to the walk-in closet. He felt something


    when he saw this, but he then abruptly experienced a sharp pain in his internal organs. However, when


    Emmeline was frightened by him, he tensed up, and the pain disappeared.


    Abel thought about it.


    Is this considered as the effect of that poison? Since I¡¯m fine, it probably didn¡¯t.


    Suddenly a sweet voice came from the staircase and asked, ¡°Hubby, are you there?¡±


    Abel and Waylon looked up and saw Emmeline appear on the stairs in her nightgown.


    The delicate young woman looked like a lovely flower that bloomed in spring. She looked fresh and


    charming, but there were more than ten stairs underneath her bare feet. Emmeline was about to take a


    step with her slender legs.


    ¡°Emma, don¡¯t move!¡± Abel cried out, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    It was toote, Emmeline had stepped into thin air and fallen from the stairs. Two figures leaped off the


    sofa and sprinted for the stairs. Abel was closer, so he beat Waylon to catch Emmeline.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Emmeline finally cried out.


    ¡°That was close!¡±


    Abel held her still; a cold sweat had broken out from his nose.


    ¡°Who allows you toe out of the room by yourself?¡± he asked with a mixture of tenderness and


    anger.

 Chapter 763

    Chapter 763


    Chapter 763 Who¡¯s Jealous Now


    Emmeline exined as she clung to Abel¡¯s neck, ¡°After I woke up, I couldn¡¯t find anyone, so I walked


    out of the room on my own.¡±


    ¡­


    She believed she was still in the Imperial Pce when she awoke. She felt afraid until she took in a


    scent from the bedding that she was familiar with. The scent was Abel¡¯s. Emmeline¡¯s thoughts became


    more upbeat at once.


    That¡¯s right! I came home yesterday. Abel, Benjamin, and Waylon had saved me and brought me


    home! Where is Abel?


    ¡°Hubby? Hubby?¡±


    Emmeline called out to Abel softly. She got up and walked toward the door after not hearing any noise


    coming from the room.


    ¡­


    ¡°Silly girl, you should have called for me or Kendra,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°I was eager to give it a shot. I know the way around my own house.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t see, and you risk falling and getting hurt, just like what happened just now.¡±


    Emmeline tilted her head and said, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be more careful next time. I heard Waylon¡¯s voice, is he


    here?¡±


    Waylon spoke softly from the side, ¡°Emma, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Waylon!¡±


    Emmeline slid down from Abel¡¯s arm and dashed toward Waylon.


    Waylon reached out and picked her up.


    Emmelineughed cheerfully and said, ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Waylon put her down and said indulgently, ¡°You need to stop acting like a child! Stop acting cute! Abel


    might get jealous of us.¡±


    Emmeline chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s pointless for him to be jealous of us! I¡¯m still your little sister and not


    someone else¡¯s, even though I¡¯m eighty years old.¡±


    Abel responded, ¡°Ahem! Emma, you can rest assured that I¡¯m not jealous.¡±


    Suddenly a voice came from the door, ¡°What about me?¡±


    When Abel and Waylon looked up, they saw Benjamin had arrived with Janie.


    ¡°Ben?¡±


    Hearing Benjamin¡¯s voice, Emmeline jumped up happily and opened her arms. Benjamin ran over and


    scooped her up, spinning her around in his arms.


    Abel coughed again, ¡°Ahem! Should I feel envious of you two?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± Benjamin said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one who would be jealous, right?,¡± Abel added with a smile.


    Emmeline blinked her hazy eyes and asked, ¡°What? Who else would be jealous?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Janie, of course,¡± Abel replied with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous of Emma,¡± Janie responded as her cheeks flushed.


    Emmeline jumped up in surprise and asked, ¡°Janie? You¡¯re back?¡±


    Janie grabbed Emmeline¡¯s hand. Her eyes had turned red, and she said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m so


    sorry, Emma.¡±


    Emmelineughed andforted her, saying, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m fine, am I not?¡±


    Janie said with a choking voice, ¡°Your eyes and the scar on your head, I feel guilty about this.¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline patted her hand and consoled her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all right now. Waylon is here. My scars and


    eyes won¡¯t be an issue.¡±


    Janie wiped her tears and said, ¡°Emma, you need to get well soon. I still want to attend your wedding


    with Mr. Ryker.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a must! You can¡¯t leave without saying goodbye this time, okay?¡±


    Janie shook Emmeline¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Emma, don¡¯t bring that up. I¡¯m embarrassed about it.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Emmelineughed happily. She grabbed Janie¡¯s wrist and felt her pulse.


    ¡°It¡¯s great, the baby has such a strong vitality. It has to be a boy!¡±


    ¡°Can you tell that?¡± Janie was a little taken aback.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Why don¡¯t you ask Waylon to check your pulse?¡±


    Janie said shyly, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ll be happy, whether my baby is a boy or a girl.¡±


    ¡°It would be best if it were twins,¡± Emmeline teased.


    Janie¡¯s face turned even redder, and she cast a quick nce at Benjamin. He was expressionless.


    Janie¡¯s heart sank a little.


    Emmeline took Janie¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Do you have a due date? I¡¯m eager to be an aunt. When will


    the baby be born?¡±


    ¡°We still have a long way to go, she hasn¡¯t been pregnant for very long.¡±


    Janie was too embarrassed to speak up before the men.


    Benjamin stepped in to save Janie from embarrassment. He said, ¡°Emma, you need to let Waylon


    check your eyes now. All of us are worried sick about it.¡±

 Chapter 764

    Chapter 764


    Chapter 764 The Willow Tree Branch Facing South


    Janie hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma. You need to let Mr. Adelmar examine your eyes. Everyone is


    concerned about your eyes.¡±


    Emmeline said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll exin to youter how to get a rough estimate of your due date. I will let


    Waylon check my eyes for now.¡±


    ¡°Come over here.¡±


    Abel put his arm around Emmeline¡¯s shoulder and guided his wife to sit down on the sofa. After that, he


    reached out and embraced her with his arm.


    Emmeline sensed that Waylon was right in front of her; she blinked her misty eyes and asked, ¡°Does it


    hurt to examine the eyes?¡±


    Waylon remained silent. He squeezed her lips and threw a mint candy into her mouth. The cool and


    refreshing taste soothed Emmeline¡¯s heart. She closed her mouth, squinted her eyes, and sucked on


    the mint candy.


    Waylon lifted her face with one hand and opened her eyelid with the other to examine her eyes. Later,


    he used a small shlight to shine into her pupils. He furrowed his brow and murmured, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Abel and Benjamin¡¯s hearts clenched when they heard Waylon groan.


    Both men simultaneously inquired, ¡°Waylon, is there a problem with Emma¡¯s eyes?¡±


    Janie also became nervous, and she said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Adelmar. What¡¯s wrong with Emma¡¯s eyes?¡±


    Waylon remained silent and set down the shlight with a furrowed brow. He then checked Emmeline¡¯s


    pulse. After listening carefully for more than ten seconds, he finally said, ¡°Emma, do you still have


    Vampire Dust in your body?¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°Yes, I had forgotten. I was given vampire dust while I was out of it.¡± Waylon cursed,


    ¡°Those scum! But the effects have been mostly neutralized, only about twenty percent of them remain


    in your body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I ate some herbs, but I couldn¡¯t see them, so I only found three of them,¡±


    Emmeline exined. Waylon pinched her face and said, ¡°Those herbs are poisonous and could act up


    at any time. You are outrageous.¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°I had no other options at the time. If I had no


    strength, wouldn¡¯t I be at their mercy?¡± Everyone was speechless. All three of the men remained silent


    as they exchanged looks. Janie also bowed her head, tears welling up in her eyes. Waylon said with


    great difficulty, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll make you an antidote to get rid of the remaining poison in your body. I need to


    cleanse it up, in case it acts up and causes you stomach pain.¡± Emmeline pointed to her eyes and


    asked, ¡°Hmm, did you figure out what¡¯s wrong with my eyes? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Your eyes have been


    poisoned by Wraith Petal, but it¡¯s simple to cure,¡± Waylon said.


    Emmeline frowned and asked, ¡°Wraith Petal? Waylon, how is that possible?¡±


    Waylon replied, ¡°I also find it odd. Wraith Petal is a form from our n, which had been destroyed for


    years. How did it end up in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Did you misdiagnose?¡± Emmeline questioned it, and she had a hard time believing it.


    She had heard Master Adelmar talk about Wraith Petal before. He imed that because the form


    was intended to hurt people, he destroyed it long ago.


    Is Wraith Petal the poison that caused my blindness? It¡¯s simply unbelievable.


    ¡°How could I see it wrong?¡± Waylon rebuked him and rubbed his forehead.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not that simple, we shouldn¡¯t worry about it right now. I¡¯ll treat your eyes first.¡±


    ¡°Uh-hmm.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Emmeline quickly nodded. She had never heard of the Wraith Petal form, so it stands to reason that


    she was unaware of how to treat it. She questioned Waylon, ¡°So how should we treat this?¡±


    Waylon replied, ¡°The approach is easy. We need to boil fresh willow tree branches that grow facing


    south, let them cool down, and then use them to clean our eyes. Do this once every seven days. You¡¯ll


    be okay after we repeat this three times.¡±


    ¡°Is this the sole ingredient we require?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°This is the only ingredient we need?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that simple?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡±


    After the conversation between the siblings ended, Benjamin turned to Abel and inquired, ¡°Do we have


    any willow trees in the garden?¡±


    Abel stated, ¡°We have a few weeping willows that were ntedst year.¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Hurry up and get some, but remember to only take the south-facing


    branches.¡±


    ¡°Why does it have to be the branches that face south?¡± Abel questioned it, unsure of the rationale.

 Chapter 765

    Chapter 765


    Chapter 765 Waylon Spoils His Sister


    ¡°It has everything to do with the south-facing attribute, which is light,¡± Emmeline responded on


    Waylon¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°The willow tree branch must face south because eyes require light, and facing south provides that light


    element.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Abel felt like he learned something new, and he went with Benjamin to fetch the willow tree branches.


    Waylon asked Emmeline, ¡°Who poisoned you with Wraith Petal?¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was like this when I woke up.¡±


    She considered it while cocking her head. She said, ¡°It must be Anthony. He doesn¡¯t want me to see


    his face.¡±


    Waylon was doubtful. He asked, ¡°The Imperial Pce¡¯s Pce Lord? How would he learn about Wraith


    Petal?¡±


    Emmeline answered, ¡°How would I know? And there¡¯s vampire dust, which is another poison from our


    n.¡±


    Waylon remarked, ¡°I am aware of vampire dust. Five years ago, Anthony stole that form from my


    computer, but Wraith Petal doesn¡¯t make sense.


    Emmeline wondered, ¡°So you¡¯re saying there¡¯s someone behind him? And this person is aware of the


    affairs of our n.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylon furrowed his brow and responded, ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Later, I¡¯m going to talk with my father


    about this.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell Master Robert I¡¯m in trouble, or none of us will live peacefully,¡± Emmeline


    reminded, sticking out her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re actually afraid of him?¡± Waylon tapped Emmeline¡¯s forehead,


    and he urged, ¡°You need to be more thoughtful in the future. When will you stop acting impulsively?¡± ¡°I


    know!¡± Emmeline hugged Waylon¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly, saying, ¡°Waylon, stop lecturing me.


    You¡¯re giving me a headache!¡± Waylon scratched her head and teased, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me? Your


    mouth is the only thing that would admit defeat. Next time, you¡¯ll be up to your old tricks again!¡± ¡°Hey,


    don¡¯t forget the problem with my head!¡± Emmeline remembered the bald scar on the back of her head


    as he scratched it. She took Waylon¡¯s hand to touch it, and she grumbled, ¡°My hair is gone. Look at


    me; I must look hideous.¡± Waylon chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about that. If you are bald,


    you won¡¯t run around recklessly.¡±


    Emmeline, acting enraged and chided, said, ¡°Waylon, I knew it! You¡¯re no longer in love with me!¡±


    Waylon said as he gave her a hug and coaxed her like he was coaxing a child, ¡°Hahaha, how could


    that be? Emma is the one I love most.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you say you didn¡¯t give a damn about me?¡± Emmelineined and puffed her


    cheeks.


    Waylon looked at her indulgently and said with augh, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I could ignore everyone, but


    not Emma.¡±


    ¡°I know you are teasing me!¡±


    Emmeline grinned broadly as she rested her head on Waylon¡¯s shoulder.


    Waylon is nine years older than me, and he really cherished me like a treasure. If there are any


    suitable girls around, I would like to set them up, but then again, Waylon isn¡¯t interested in dating. He


    thought it was a waste of time and energy.


    The two chatted andughed affectionately.


    Janie watched from the side, enviously.


    Her expression caught Waylon¡¯s attention, and he got to his feet to give Janie a ss of water. He said,


    ¡°Ms. Janie, have some water.¡±


    Emmeline said from the side, ¡°Yeah, Janie, you¡¯re expecting. Make sure you¡¯re getting enough water to


    drink.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adelmar,¡± Janie said with a gentle smile, taking the ss of water in her hands.


    Abel and Benjamin left, and shortly after, they came back carrying a bundle of willow branches.


    Waylon asked Kendra to boil some water with some of the fresher ones he picked out. He also


    prepared the vampire dust¡¯s cure in the interim.


    Emmeline was given some warm water by Abel.


    She began to lightly sweat after only ten minutes, and the effects of the vampire dust werepletely


    gone. Emmeline felt rxed all over and wanted to test if her skills had recovered in the living room.


    Abel apanied her, and they spared briefly. He then pretended to be defeated by Emmeline, and


    his absurd moves made everyoneugh.


    It was midday, and everyone was starving by this point. The three men happily cooked a meal and took


    care of lunch.


    The water that boiled with the willow tree branches had cooled down as well. Under Waylon¡¯s direction,


    Abel helped Emmeline wash her eyes.


    ¡°Urgh!¡± Emmeline cried out in pain.

 Chapter 766

    Chapter 766


    Chapter 766 Abel Curses His Cousin


    ¡°Urgh!¡± Emmeline screamed.


    Abel was startled, and he almost copsed to the ground. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Emma, what¡¯s


    wrong? Have I injured you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not you. It¡¯s the remedy, it¡¯s so spicy!¡±


    Emmeline was almost in tears.


    Waylon was taken aback, and he said, ¡°When I learned this method, I only knew this was the way to


    treat it. I didn¡¯t anticipate such a response from you.¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Abel wondered. He hesitated to continue because he felt bad for Emmeline.


    Benjamin also frowned and concurred, ¡°Yeah, the spiciness caused Emma to cry.¡±


    ¡°Is it very painful?¡± Janie asked and worriedly held Emmeline¡¯s hand.


    Waylon exined, ¡°There isn¡¯t any other option. The film that was obstructing her vision is being


    dissolved by water from a willow tree branch, which is what is causing the spicy sensation in her eyes.


    Emma has to¡­put up with it.¡±


    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Abel asked. He cringed as he felt sorry for Emmeline.


    ¡°Never mind!¡±


    Emmeline bent down, scooped up the remedy from the basin, and sshed it onto her eyes.


    She wailed, ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s so spicy but refreshing!¡± Her tears were streaming down along with the


    water from the willow tree branches. It was so painful to watch that all three of the men closed their


    eyes. Janie also said with a choked voice, ¡°Emma!¡± Kendra simply turned her face away. Emmeline


    gritted her teeth and repeatedly sshed the remedy into her eyes. The pain and spiciness eventually


    subsided after a dozen repetitions. She repeatedly rinsed her eyes a few more times before asking,


    ¡°Waylon, is it okay now?¡± Her eyes had turned red when the three men turned to look at her face.


    Waylon said, ¡°You need to wash a few more times. Your eyes seem to be a little clearer now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Abel picked up the gauze and gently cleaned Emmeline¡¯s eyes. While he did that, he secretly cursed


    the Imperial Pce Lord in his mind and screwed his forefathers. Adam: I can¡¯t hear you anyway, and


    we share the same forefathers! Just go ahead and curse as much as you want! After washing her eyes,


    Emmeline closed her eyes and took a nap. When she woke up, she saw a dim light in them.


    ¡°Wow!¡± She jumped up ecstatically and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t suffer in vain. I can see light now!¡±


    Waylon let out a sigh of relief. He exined, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see images after the next treatment.


    After that, you¡¯ll bepletely recovered!¡±


    Abel carried Emmeline and lifted her twice in excitement. He said, ¡°This is amazing!¡±


    Emmeline eximed with joy, ¡°The remedy is so effective. I¡¯ve picked up a new trick.¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°You can¡¯t use this casually. Considering that Wraith Petal was originally a dirty trick from


    the martial arts world, my father destroyed it at the time.¡±


    Emmeline wondered, ¡°How did Anthony get his hands on this form? He is unrted to our n,


    right?¡±


    Abel pointed out, ¡°We need to start the investigation with Anthony. Let¡¯s settle down for a few days.


    Then, I¡¯ll look for his whereabouts.¡±


    Benjamin proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the Imperial Pce. I doubted he wouldn¡¯t leave any traces


    behind.¡±


    Waylon agreed, ¡°That makes sense. For the time being, I won¡¯t return to Osea but search for this man


    instead.¡±


    Janie said angrily, ¡°We¡¯ll track him down and punish him severely! Let him experience the agony Emma


    went through!¡±


    Benjamin gritted his teeth and concurred, ¡°I agree! I wish I could torture him!¡±


    Abel¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent as he said, ¡°Things wouldn¡¯t end well for him!¡±


    ¡°Waylon, you¡¯re not going back?¡± Emmeline asked as she happily grabbed Waylon¡¯s hand.


    Waylon said as he indulgently rubbed her head, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not worried about me disciplining you?¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Emmeline curved her eyes as she chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll just behave myself, okay? I promise I won¡¯t give you a


    chance to do that to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a clever one, aren¡¯t you?¡± Waylon chuckled as he lightly touched Emmeline¡¯s forehead.


    Emmeline beamed broadly while leaning on Waylon¡¯s shoulder.


    Abel became ecstatic after seeing how happy everyone was. He suggested, ¡°How about we throw a


    party for Emma tonight?¡±


    ¡°I concur!¡± Benjamin seconded.


    Janie raised her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m in!¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°I¡¯m in too, but I have one condition.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± Everyone asked simultaneously.

 Chapter 767

    Chapter 767


    Chapter 767 Not A Third Wheel


    ¡°Well, I miss the kids. Let¡¯s bring the munchkin here,¡± Waylon said with a chuckle.


    Emmeline pped her hands and stated, ¡°The two of us think alike. I miss my sons too.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°I miss them too. I haven¡¯t had the time to talk to themtely.¡±


    Benjamin offered, ¡°Should I pick them up with Janie? Today is Saturday.¡±


    Abel agreed, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I can stay at home with Emma. I¡¯m grateful to both of you.¡±


    Then, Benjamin and Janie went to the Levan Mansion.


    Kendra approached them and asked, ¡°Mr. Ryker and Ms. Louise, do you need me to decorate the living


    room for the party?¡±


    Emmeline instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s hold it in the garden so the kids can y freely. You should join us with


    Quin.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Louise!¡± Kendra eximed with joy.


    Emmeline had never treated me as an outsider or a servant.


    ¡°How about an outdoor barbecue, Emma? What do you think?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, but since I can¡¯t see, would it be okay if I was in charge of enjoying the food?¡±


    Emmeline pouted her lips and grumbled.


    Abel squeezed her delicate cheek and said, ¡°You can focus on eating; I¡¯ll satisfy all of your cravings.¡±


    Abel spoke seriously, but there was an ambiguous undertone. Emmeline blushed.


    Kendra hastily turned around and walked away, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare the ingredients and barbecue


    tools with the chef.¡±


    Abel hugged Emmeline and whispered in her ear, ¡°What¡¯s in your mind? Your cheeks are so red.¡±


    Emmeline did not respond. She pushed him away and warned him shyly, ¡°Behave yourself!¡±


    Abel rebuked, ¡°There¡¯s nobody else here. When a husband behaves improperly before his wife, it


    shouldn¡¯t concern anyone, right?¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline rebuked, ¡°What about Waylon? I didn¡¯t hear him leave?¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°How could you hear him? He never makes as much as a squeak when he walks, that guy


    is practically flying. Waylon had gone to the garden to inspect the party venue.¡±


    Waylon: I just have the foresight not to be a third wheel!


    Abel took advantage of the opportunity to grab Emmeline in his arms and give her a few kisses.


    Fearing that someone would enter and see them, Emmeline quickly pushed him away.


    When Benjamin and Janie arrived at the Levan Mansion, they gave a brief exnation of the purpose


    of their visit. Rosaline and Lewis were delighted to hear that Emmeline had returned. They brought


    Munchkin and Daisy to the Precipice Mansion.


    In the hallway, they saw Waylon. He appeared noble and dignified in a white suit.


    At a nce, Lewis and Rosaline could tell that this man was extraordinary.


    ¡°Abel, who is this¡­?¡± Lewis was about to ask about this when Sun, Moon, and Star spread their arms


    and pounced toward Waylon.


    ¡°Uncle Adelmar!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Adelmar!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Adelmar!¡±


    Waylon squatted down and opened his arms to embrace the children. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve all grown up


    so much!¡±


    The triplets answered together, ¡°Yes, yes! We¡¯ve grown taller!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡±


    Waylonughed and squeezed their chubby cheeks.


    Astounded, Timothy stood there, unsure of what to do or whether to pounce on Waylon. Then he saw


    his mother and shouted, ¡°Mommy!¡±


    He spread his chubby arms and jumped toward her.


    ¡°Timmy?¡± When Emmeline heard that, she crouched down to pick up Timothy.


    She asked, ¡°Timmy, is that you? Is it Timmy?¡±


    Timothy hugged Emmeline¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°Mommy! Why haven¡¯t youe to visit us for such a


    long time? Have you forgotten us?¡±


    ¡°Silly child, how could I forget about you? I could forget about everyone else, but not about my own


    kids.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m Timothy. Why did you ask if I¡¯m Timmy? How could you say you didn¡¯t forget us?¡±


    Emmeline was at a loss for words.


    So, this is what he meant?


    ¡°But Timmy, I¡­I can¡¯t see you, but I will never forget you.¡±


    You can¡¯t see me?


    Timothy was startled. The boy lifted his head to look into Emmeline¡¯s eyes. He saw that his mother¡¯s


    eyes were foggy and without focus.


    Timothy burst into tears, ¡°Sob! Mommy can no longer see! Why is this happening?¡±

 Chapter 768

    Chapter 768


    Chapter 768 The Feud


    The triplets, who were hung on Waylon¡¯s body, slipped down when Timothy cried and jumped into


    Emmeline¡¯s arms.


    It was unfortunate that their mother could no longer see them. There was no trace of their figures in


    their mother¡¯s eyes.


    Emmaline did not respond when Sun raised his hand and waved it in front of her eyes repeatedly.


    ¡°Wail!¡±


    ¡°Wail! Wail!¡±


    ¡°Sob! Sob! Sob!¡±


    Together, the kids began to sob. Their actions had broken both Emmeline¡¯s and Abel¡¯s hearts. All four


    of the kids received hugs from the couple as they knelt down.


    Abel said, ¡°Kids, your mother is fine. Don¡¯t worry, her eyes will heal soon. Don¡¯t cry, or she¡¯ll be even


    more depressed.¡±


    ¡°I feel so sorry for Mommy,¡± Timothy said, wiping his tears. His nose had turned red from crying.


    Sun sobbed and asked, ¡°Which bad guy hurt you? I want to avenge you!¡±


    Moon hugged Emmeline¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Mommy, does it still hurt? Let me take the pain from you,


    okay?¡±


    Star sobbed and offered, ¡°Mommy, let me blow your eyes for you. When sand gets into my eyes, all it


    takes is a little blowing to make them better.¡±


    Emmeline kissed each of her sons and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine my precious darlings. Emmeline said this while


    kissing each of her sons. My eyes are no longer in pain. I¡¯ll be able to see you all again in a few days.¡±


    Timothy sniffed and said, ¡°Then you have to get better quickly. I¡¯ll apany you every day.¡±


    Sun nodded and said, ¡°Me too; I can be your eyes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help Mommy walk,¡± Moon said. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you food and water,¡± Star said.


    ¡°What will I do if you kids do all that?¡±


    Abel realized his sons had taken over all of his duties.


    Rosaline wiped her tears from somewhere nearby, ¡°Abel, what happened to Emma¡¯s eyes? Can they


    heal?¡±


    Abel stood up and said, ¡°Emma was poisoned, but she is already receiving treatment. She¡¯ll be fine in a


    few days.¡±


    Rosaline was relieved, and she said, ¡°That¡¯s nice. That¡¯s nice. No matter the cost, you must ensure that


    she receives proper care.¡±


    Abelughed and exined, ¡°There¡¯s no need to spend money. Emma¡¯s brother, Wylon, is in charge of


    treating her.¡±


    ¡°Waylon?¡± Rosaline asked as she looked at Waylon.


    Lewis also gazed at Waylon and asked, ¡°Abel, is this young gentleman the one you mentioned?¡±


    Abel said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to introduce him yet. This is Waylon, Emma¡¯s brother.¡±


    Lewis quickly extended his hand and greeted, ¡°Adelmar¡­are you the oldest son of the Adelmar n?¡±


    Waylon smiled modestly and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker. I¡¯ve been busy with Emma¡¯s affairs and haven¡¯t paid


    you a visit.¡±


    Lewis said, ¡°This is an honor! A privilege! I¡¯ve never met anyone from the Adelmars before. You¡¯re truly


    extraordinary.¡±


    Waylon smiled faintly and said, ¡°Mr. Ryker, you¡¯re ttering me. The Adelmars and Rykers indeed have


    a history of conflict, but it¡¯s unusual for you to not hold any grudges.¡±


    Lewis said with a wave of his hand, ¡°That¡¯s none of our business. How can the previous generation¡¯s


    affairs affect the next? Besides, we¡¯ve already be inws.¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°Mr. Ryker is very straightforward! Who would have imagined that these things would


    happen when I came here to bring Emma her dowry?¡±


    Lewis¡¯splexion turned dim and he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t protect Emma well enough.¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°The incident has passed, and fortunately, Emma doesn¡¯t have any major issues. It¡¯s a


    blessing.¡±


    Rosaline wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Once Emma¡¯s eyes have recovered, we will definitely hold a


    grand wedding ceremony for her.¡±


    Waylon nodded, ¡°Yes, thank you both.¡±


    Lewis entered the living room with his wife. They took two sses of water and sat down. After learning


    that everyone was going to throw a barbecue party in the garden, the couple left. The joy of the youth


    was not something they could join in. They would let the young ones have their fun.


    However, before they left, Rosaline instructed Daisy that when the party was over, she should take the


    children back to Levan Mansion.


    ¡°Madame Ryker, won¡¯t you let Munchkin sleep with Ms. Louise tonight?¡± Daisy enquired.

 Chapter 769

    Chapter 769


    Chapter 769 Three Barbecue Chefs


    Rosaline said, ¡°Emma could not see. She should get enough rest.¡±


    Daisy nodded and agreed, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Rosaline said, ¡°Besides that, we should let Abel and Emma have some alone time, right? After all,


    they¡¯ve been apart for several days.¡±


    Daisy said, ¡°Madame Ryker is truly thoughtful. After the party, I will take the children home safely.¡±


    ¡°Okay, make sure to bring the bodyguards with you,¡± Rosaline urged as she nodded.


    ¡°Certainly, Madame Ryker. Don¡¯t worry about this.¡±


    After Lewis and Rosaline left, the barbecue grill in the garden was set up. All of them went to the


    garden.


    At this point, Timothy had climbed up to Waylon¡¯s neck, as they had grown quite ustomed to one


    another. Waylon had two children in his arms, one on his neck, and Star had been taken by Benjamin.


    Abel walked behind everyone while carrying Emmeline.


    Emmeline happily leaned her face against his shoulder. She asked, ¡°Hubby, isn¡¯t it great to have the


    whole family together?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Abel agreed.


    He took advantage of everyone¡¯s distraction and quickly gave Emmeline a light kiss on the lips.


    The chef lit the smokeless bamboo charcoal and skewered the meat, chicken wings, seafood, and


    vegetables. Waylon, Abel, and Benjamin got the barbecue going. Kendra had prepared aprons and


    chef hats for them. When the three were dressed in aprons and chef hats and stood in front of the grill,


    they did not appear out of ce. It was a pity that Emmeline could not see them. Therefore, Janie


    vividly described the scene to her. Emmeline imagined the scene and found it very interesting. Kendra


    was holding Quincy in her arms, and she could not help but praise them too. She said, ¡°Ms. Louise, all


    three of theme from wealthy families, but they are really skilled barbeque chefs. If they dedicated


    themselves to this line of business, I think their business would be a st every day!¡± Emmeline said,


    ¡°Then, they should change their careers and open a barbecue restaurant together.¡± Janieughed and


    teased, ¡°Hahaha, would the customerse for the barbecue or to see the barbecue chefs?¡± Kendra


    said, ¡°I guess they would be here to see the chefs. You can have a barbecue anywhere, but it¡¯s not


    everywhere that you can see such handsome men cook for you!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t argue with that,¡± Janie agreed.


    Emmeline itches with curiosity about the two of them. ¡°Janie, hurry up and help me take some pictures


    of them. When I¡¯m well, I want to admire the scenery.¡± Kendra agreed, saying, ¡°This is such a rare


    opportunity, we must capture the asion.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Janie took out her phone and started taking photos of the trio.


    Sun called out to them, ¡°Daddy, Uncle Adelmar, and Uncle Benjamin! Please look at the camera! We


    are taking pictures of you!¡±


    Timothy shouted, ¡°Look this way.¡±


    Moonmanded, ¡°Strike a pose!¡±


    Star instructed, ¡°Everyone says cheese!¡±


    ¡°Cheese!¡±


    The trio posed with their barbecue skewers.


    ¡°Click! Click! Click!¡±


    Janie snapped several pictures. The munchkin pped and giggled joyfully. Emmeline was unable to


    see anything, but her curiosity was piqued.


    Timothy said, ¡°Mommy! I¡¯ll tell you! Uncle Adelmar is grilling chicken wings, Daddy is grilling meat


    skewers, and Uncle Benjamin is grilling cmari.¡±


    Sun said, ¡°It¡¯s sizzling! The meat skewers are being oiled by Daddy.¡±


    Moon gestured with his hand to describe the scene, ¡°Uncle Adelmar is applying some sauce on the


    chicken wings.¡±


    ¡°There is oiling out of Uncle Benjamin¡¯s cmari,¡± Star remarked while licking her tongue.


    Emmeline dramatically smacked her lips and said, ¡°Oh my, it smells amazing. You¡¯re making me drool.¡±


    Timothy said, ¡°It seems like Uncle Benjamin¡¯s cmari is almost ready, Mommy can try it first.¡±


    Sun ran over and asked, ¡°Uncle Benjamin, is your cmari ready?¡±


    Benjaminughed, saying, ¡°Yeah, just a moment. Sun is eager to eat, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Sun said, ¡°Mommy couldn¡¯t wait. She¡¯s about to drool!¡±


    Benjamin said, ¡°Haha! Then I¡¯ll speed up. It¡¯ll be done right away!¡±


    Sun ran back and reported, ¡°Mommy, the cmari will be ready soon. I¡¯ll feed it to you.¡±


    Emmeline happily nodded and thanked him, saying, ¡°All right, thank you, Sun!¡±


    Timothy then called out to Abel and asked, ¡°Daddy, are your meat skewers ready? I want to feed


    Mommy with it!¡±

 Chapter 770

    Chapter 770


    Chapter 770 The Quadruplets Spoil Their Mother


    Abel replied, ¡°Not yet! Let Mommy wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, it will take a little longer to prepare the meat skewers.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline patted Sun¡¯s head.


    Moon ran over to ask Waylon, ¡°What about your chicken wings? Are they ready? Mommy is hungry.¡±


    Waylon exined, ¡°This is the hardest to grill. I think your mommy will have to wait a while longer!¡±


    ¡°So, the cmari is the fastest,¡± Star concluded in the end.


    Benjamin came over with the grilled cmari and said, ¡°The cmari is ready! It¡¯s freshly grilled and


    sizzling!¡±


    ¡°Great! This is awesome.¡±


    Sun took it from Benjamin.


    ¡°We should all feed Mommy together,¡± Timothy suggested.


    Sun agreed with a nod, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s work together!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Moon and Star were full of confidence.


    Sun held the squid to Emmeline¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Mommy, take a small bite. Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my lovely children!¡± Emmeline opened her mouth and gently took a bite. She praised it,


    saying, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious and tender.¡± When the munchkins saw how content their mother


    seemed, they experienced a strong sense of aplishment. Moon took a tissue and gently wiped the


    oil from Emmeline¡¯s lips. Star handed her a ss of water and reminded her, ¡°Mommy, have a sip of


    water to wash it down.¡± The children surrounded their beautiful mother and dotted her. ¡°The meat


    skewers are ready! Come over here and eat up, kids!¡± Abel brought a sizable te of cumin-scented


    meat skewers. The kids gathered around, but instead of eating, they all took turns feeding it to


    Emmeline. Abel grinned broadly and said, ¡°Leave your mother to me. I¡¯ll look after her. You four shouldThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    concentrate on having your food.¡± Timothy said, ¡°Then you need to be careful not to burn Mommy.¡± Sun


    urged, ¡°Feed her little by little.¡± Moon added, ¡°And help Mommy to wipe her mouth.¡± Finally, Star


    reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to give Mommy water to drink. Eating too much barbecue would make her


    feel hot.¡±


    Abel patted the children¡¯s heads and said with a smile, ¡°Just rx and leave it to me.¡±


    The four kids nodded as though they were adults and began to eat.


    ¡°The chicken wings are ready too!¡± Waylon rushed over excitedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s piping hot and


    aromatically grilled chicken wings! It¡¯s free of charge, no matter how it tastes!¡±


    The children gathered around him again.


    ¡°Uncle Adelmar, give me a chicken wing.¡±


    ¡°And me.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡±


    Kendra also took a chicken wing, biting off small pieces of meat to feed Quincy.


    Quincy giggled.


    Timothy held Quincy¡¯s chubby little hand and said, ¡°Auntie Kendra, little sister also likes to party.¡±


    Kendra remarked with a cheerful grin, ¡°That¡¯s right, she likes to y with all four of her older brothers.¡±


    The children joined hands and sang nursery rhymes as they surrounded Quincy.


    Quincy even pped her tiny hands joyfully, and she made everyoneugh.


    ¡°Janie, try this,¡± Benjamin urged as he opened a scallop and handed it to Janie.


    Janie smiled as she took it. She asked, ¡°Are these grilled scallops? I¡¯ve never had it at a barbecue.¡±


    Benjamin exined, ¡°We always grill them like this back on Adelmar Ind.¡±


    Janie took a bite of the scallop, and it melted in her mouth. It tasted fresh and tender.


    Janieughed and said, ¡°It tastes really good. I fell in love with the taste right away.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll grill more for you.¡±


    Benjamin was overjoyed. He frequently grilled seafood for Emmeline when they were on Adelmar


    Ind. Benjamin was unable to keep up with the girl¡¯s quick consumption of the food because she had


    such a voracious appetite.


    She looked like a little insatiable cat when she stared at the grill without blinking and was afraid to miss


    out on any cooked seafood.


    Benjamin could not help but nce at Emmeline as he thought about this.


    She was sitting in a chair. Abel sat beside her and took such good care of her, as though she were a


    princess.


    When Benjamin saw this, he was both envious and at ease. He could not help but smile.


    Janie followed his tender gaze and saw Emmeline sitting across from her. She could not help but feel


    bitterness surging up in her heart.


    I couldn¡¯t find my way into Benjamin¡¯s heart after all.

 Chapter 771

    Chapter 771


    Chapter 771 The Poison Kicks In


    The barbecue party went on. The three men ate and grilled while they drank a few bottles of beer in the


    interim. The atmosphere was rxed and happy. Moreover, Benjamin started to sing.


    Abel said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Benjamin could sing that well. He had vocal talent on par with that of a


    professional.¡±


    Emmeline smiled and said, ¡°Ben used to sing for us all the time back on Adelmar Ind.¡±


    ¡°Especially on the cruise, with the blue sky, seagulls flying above, and the seawater and waves


    sshing below,¡± continued Waylon.


    ¡°Seagulls would perch on the railing to listen to Ben sing when he was performing.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Mr. Benjamin could sing this well!¡±


    Benjamin sighed, ¡°Those were the good times, but they are now in the past. Even the kids have gotten


    so big,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I was absent during those times,¡± Abel sighed.


    Waylon chuckled and said, ¡°Well, there will be plenty of opportunities to make up for that. You have lots


    of time in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have plenty of time!¡±


    Abel walked to Emmeline¡¯s side and picked her up. Emmeline eximed in his arms, ¡°What are you


    doing? You scared me!¡±


    Abel spun her around and said, ¡°Waylon said we have ample time, and how could we do it without


    you?¡±


    After they had eaten, Waylon and the kids yed the duck, duck, goose game on thewn. He circled


    the children while assuming the role of ¡°picker.¡± Daisy took on the role of the ¡°goose,¡± leaping to her


    feet and chasing Waylon around the circles. Waylon avoided being caught by using a variety of


    amusing moves to get back to the goose spot. The kids wereughing so hard that they could barely


    catch their breath. Abel described the scene to Emmeline while he was holding her in his arms. Each


    time he described something, Emmelineughed along with him. Benjamin and Janie sat next to each


    other and chatted softly. Kendra sat on the grass with Quincy in her arms and taught the baby to stand


    up. Everything was so beautiful. A night breeze began to blow in the garden at eight o¡¯clock, so


    everyone went back to the living room. Daisy and the bodyguards took Munchkin back to Levan


    Mansion. Waylon, Benjamin, and Janie also left the mansion. The mansion had quieted down.


    Emmeline reached out to Abel and demanded, ¡°Hubby, hug me.¡± Abel happily embraced her, and he


    whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Emmeline nestled on his shoulder and moved her nose. She said, ¡°Not really, but there¡¯s a strong


    cumin smell on you.¡±


    Abelughed and mocked himself, saying, ¡°Your husband is a qualified barbecue master.¡±


    Emmeline licked her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I haven¡¯t had enough of the barbecue.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll grill more for you next time.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Emmeline lifted her head and kissed his chin. Just as Abel was about to lower his head and capture


    her tender lips, Kendra came down from upstairs.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, the bathwater is ready.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Abel nodded.


    Emmeline gave him a nudge and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and take a bath, or else I¡¯ll bite you like


    grilled meat.¡±


    Abel picked her up and said, ¡°We¡¯ll shower together. I¡¯ll help you take a bath.¡±


    Even though Emmeline blushed, she did not object. After all, Abel was going to help her as well when it


    was her turn to take a bath. It was more efficient to do it together.


    They took off their clothes in the upstairs bathroom. Abel sat down in the spacious bathtub while


    holding Emmeline. The water temperature was just right, and theypletely submerged their bodiesContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    in it.


    Emmeline was being held by Abel as he scooped up water to wash her wless skin. The smoothness


    of her skin, the elegant shape of her curves, the quivering peaks in his hands¡­


    Abel was powerless to stop certain parts of his body from bing harder. He said, ¡°Emma¡­¡±


    He hugged Emmeline¡¯s delicate body and whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since the two of


    us¡­¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s cheeks flushed, and her eyes misted as hisrge palm caressed her. She did not say


    anything; all she did was press harder against his burning chest.


    Abel asked, ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    Abel kissed her slender neck while hisrge hand was still dancing beneath the water.


    Emmeline had already sensed the hot rod and its firmness. She sighed softly and uttered, ¡°Hmmm.¡±


    Abel turned her body around, and he was about to forcibly be one with her. All of a sudden, a


    bomb-like surge of intense pain came from his internal organs and exploded in his body.


    Abel screamed in agony, ¡°Urgh!¡±

 Chapter 772

    Chapter 772


    Chapter 772 Acute Pain


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Emmeline was stunned. She helped Abel up quickly.


    ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong with you? Say something. Don¡¯t scare me!¡±


    Abel was in so much pain that he could not even utter a word. He felt as if his bones were being ripped


    apart.


    ¡°Argh¡­¡± Abel screamed. ¡°Go away!¡±


    ¡°Abel, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Emmeline was shocked. Her face turned pale.


    In a panic, Emmeline stroked Abel¡¯s body with her hand.


    However, Abel felt even more pain. It was as if a sharp knife was cutting his flesh bit by bit.


    Abel¡¯s eyes turned red. He was suffering acute pain that he wanted to smash everything in front of him.


    However, he had to control himself. Emmeline was right in front of him now, and he could identally


    hurt her.


    Abel pushed Emmeline away and stood up from the bathtub. He grabbed a towel to cover himself


    before stumbled out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline shouted. ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡±


    However, Abel was already out of the room.


    Emmeline was stupefied.


    Abel¡­. What¡¯s wrong with him?


    Emmeline got out of the bathtub in a hurry. She also grabbed a towel to cover herself before rushing to


    the closet to put on her clothes.


    ¡°Abel? Where¡¯re you going?¡±


    Hearing Emmeline¡¯s voice, Kendra came out to take a look. ¡°Ms. Emmeline, what¡¯s wrong? What


    happened?¡±


    ¡°Have you seen Mr. Abel? He was in great pain just now. He went out of the room but I can¡¯t find him


    now,¡± said Emmeline worriedly.


    ¡°Huh? Mr. Abel is missing?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ please help me look for him!¡±


    Right then, Abel ran to the garden and jumped into the swimming pool.


    Soaked in cold water, Abel felt less pain. However, he still stuffed the towel into his mouth to prevent


    himself from moaning.


    Luca ran over and was shocked to see what happened.


    ¡°Mr. Abel¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Abel¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot red. He took out the towel from his mouth and shouted, ¡°Go get me some


    ice. Hurry!¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Abel, are you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do as I say!¡± Abel bawled. ¡°Do you want to see me suffer like this?¡±


    Hearing that, Luca was confused.


    Suffer? Ice can help?


    Without further ado, Luca quickly went back to the house to look for ice.


    Abel stuffed the towel back into his mouth again. He could not scream. That would give Emmeline a


    fright.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline sat down on the sofa in the living room with the help of Kendra.


    ¡°Ms. Emmeline, let me go to look for Mr. Abel.¡±


    ¡°Hurry!¡± Emmeline was worried. ¡°I¡¯m worried about him!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡±


    Kendra searched every room, even the kitchen, bathroom, and storeroom.


    However, Abel was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Ms. Emmeline, I couldn¡¯t find Mr. Abel! Let me go to the garden to take a look!¡± Kendra was getting


    worried too.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± With that, Emmeline stood up.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Kendra stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s too dark in the garden. Don¡¯t worry. I will return as fast as I can.¡±


    Emmeline had no choice but to nod. ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Kendra turned around in a hurry and went to the garden from the back door.


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡±


    Kendra shouted all the way to the garden.


    From afar, she spotted a person in the swimming pool. However, the surroundings were too dark. She


    could not see it clearly.


    As Kendra walked forward, she found Abel floating in the swimming pool, naked.

 Chapter 773

    Chapter 773


    Chapter 773 Suffering From Pain


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Kendra yelled.


    She quickly turned around although she could not see anything.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, is that you?¡± Kendra asked.


    Abel was biting the towel to endure the pain. The heat emanating from his body gradually warmed up


    the temperature of the water in the swimming pool.


    Damn! The pain is killing me! How could this happen? What the hell is going on?


    Suddenly, Abel recalled that he ate the medicinal powder at Imperial Pce. That must be the reason.


    ¡°Anthony! I¡¯m going to kill you and tear you into pieces. I swear!¡± Abel cursed.


    Taking out the towel from his mouth, Abel took a deep breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn around!¡± He said to Kendra. ¡°Go back into the house now!¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Abel, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Kendra asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got poisoned. Don¡¯t worry about me. Go back to the house and take care of Emmeline!¡± ordered


    Abel.


    ¡°But Ms. Emmeline is looking for you. She¡¯s worried about you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that I got poisoned!¡± Abel gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell her! Just go back into the


    house now.¡±


    ¡°But what should I tell Ms. Emmeline?¡± Kendra was so worried that she almost burst into tears.


    Mr. Abel got poisoned? He must be in acute pain. I thought he was dying just now.


    ¡°Just tell her I¡¯m sick and went to the hospital!¡± Abel was so weak that he almost passed out.


    ¡°But what if Ms. Emmeline wanted to go to the hospital to look for you?¡±


    ¡°Stop her! Are you dumb?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Abel was exhausted from talking to Kendra. He could not help panting.


    ¡°Mr. Abel¡­ Do you need my help?¡± Kendra asked again.


    However, Abel was so fatigued that he could not utter a word anymore.


    ¡°Mr. Abel?¡± Kendra called. Nheless, she did not dare to turn around.


    Right then, Luca rushed back with several bodyguards. They were carrying buckets of ice and in a


    hurry, they dumped all the ice into the swimming pool.


    Abel woke up from the coldness of the water. He gradually opened his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Luca squatted by the edge of the pool and asked, ¡°How¡¯re you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ask Kendra to go back to the house to take care of Emmeline. She can¡¯t see and might trip and fall.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Kendra could not help but sob. ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°Go back to the house now!¡± Abel bawled.


    Kendra had no choice. She quickly wiped her tears and went back into the house.


    As soon as Kendra came back, she bumped into Emmeline at the door.


    ¡°Kendra? Is that you?¡± Emmeline asked when she heard footsteps.


    ¡°Ms. Emmeline! You shouldn¡¯t walk over here by yourself!¡± Kendra gasped.


    ¡°Have you found Abel?¡± Emmeline grabbed Kendra¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I heard noises in the garden.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Abel is not in the garden. It¡¯s Mateo. He¡¯s trimming the leaves,¡± Emmeline exined in a hurry.


    ¡°Mateo? At this hour?¡± Emmeline was doubtful.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Kendra replied instantly. ¡°He said he couldn¡¯t sleep. That¡¯s why he¡¯s trimming the leaves now.¡±


    ¡°Then, where is Abel?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ Mr. Abel has a gastric. He was taken to the hospital.¡±


    Hearing that, Emmeline could not help but frown. ¡°Gastric?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! The bodyguard said Mr. Abelined of indigestion after eating some grilled meat.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I have to go to the hospital.¡± Emmeline turned around. ¡°I have to go to see him.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel doesn¡¯t want to see you!¡± Kendra suddenly blurted. ¡°He said he wants to be alone.¡±


    ¡°Alone?¡± Emmeline was surprised to hear that. ¡°Why did he say that? Did I disturb him?¡±

 Chapter 774

    Chapter 774


    Chapter 774 Save His Life


    ¡°I think Mr. Abel just wants to be quiet after the party. You know¡­ It was so noisy at the party¡­¡±


    Kendra lied.


    ¡°Really?¡± Emmeline was doubtful because Abel seemed happy just now.


    ¡°And I think Mr. Abel didn¡¯t sleep well recently?¡±


    Hearing that, Emmeline could not help but nod. It was true that Abel had insomnia.


    ¡°Well, since Mr. Abel wants to be alone, isn¡¯t it better not to visit him?¡± Kendra continued, ¡°Mr. Abel will


    be worried if he sees you like this. That would worsen his gastric.¡±


    Kendra¡¯s words made sense.


    Emmeline thought for a moment. If she insisted on visiting Abel in the hospital, Kendra had to


    apany her and they had to bring Quincy along.


    However, Quincy had fallen asleep. She did not want to wake him up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in the morning then.¡± In the end, Emmeline had no choice but to drop the idea.


    Kendra breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Ms. Emmeline, you should rest. You don¡¯t want Mr. Abel to worry


    about you, right?¡± Kendra helped Emmeline walk upstairs.


    ¡°I know¡­ I¡¯m going to bed now. You can go back to your room.¡±


    Emmeline returned to her bedroom. However, she could not fall asleep. She was worried about Abel.


    Abel felt better when arge amount of ice was dumped into the swimming pool. The pain eased, and


    he gradually came back to his senses.


    Abel was terrified as he thought he was dying just now.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luca asked worriedly.


    ¡°Anthony¡¯s medicine is working¡­¡±


    Luca was confused. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It happened when I have desires¡­¡± Abel answered.


    ¡°Desires? I don¡¯t get it, Mr. Abel. What do you mean?¡± Luca was lost.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡±


    Damn!


    Suddenly, Luca realized what Abel meant.


    No wonder Mr. Abel is naked¡­ He was¡­


    Luca took a deep breath.


    ¡°Mr. Abel¡­ I think I get what you mean now. But what should you do next time?¡±


    Next time?


    Abel did not dare to think about it.


    He was in great pain when Emmeline came near him just now.


    How should I exin to Emmeline?


    ¡°Call Waylon now. Perhaps, he can cure me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, otherwise Ms. Louise is¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Abel red at Luca, and Luca was taken aback. He did not dare to say another word.


    Luca quickly took out Abel¡¯s phone and dialed Waylon¡¯s number.


    Surprisingly, Walylon picked up the call at once.


    Waylon is still awake at this hour?


    ¡°Abel?¡±


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar, I¡¯m Luca, Mr. Abel¡¯s personal assistant. Mr. Abel asked me to call you¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? The medicine works?¡± Waylon asked. It seemed that he knew what would


    happen.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ He almost loses his life just now when he had desires¡­ Luckily, his body temperature dropped


    with ice water.¡±


    ¡°Desires?¡± Waylon was confused. ¡°What are Abel¡¯s desires?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel wanted to have sex with Ms. Louise and¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I got it now. So how¡¯s Abel¡¯s condition?¡± Waylon asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s much better. But he¡¯s still in pain and has to stay in ice water.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± With that, Waylon hung up the phone.

 Chapter 775

    Chapter 775


    Chapter 775 I Can¡¯t Detoxicate This Poison


    Waylon ended the call.


    Luca returned the phone to Abel.


    ¡°Mr. Waylon ising soon,¡± Luca said.


    Abel grabbed the phone and ced it next to the pool, shooting Luca a chilling stare that left him


    bewildered.


    Did I say something wrong?


    Abel gave Luca an order coldly, ¡°Go wait at the gate. I just had a narrow escape. I don¡¯t want to disturb


    Emma when Waylones.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Luca scratched his head, got up and ran away.


    Half an hourter, Waylon rushed over in a hurry.


    He lived in Emmeline¡¯s Macsen Vi, which was quite far away.


    After receiving Luca¡¯s call, he drove as far as he could in the middle of the night.


    Luca was indeed waiting at the gate.


    ¡°Mr. Abel doesn¡¯t want to disturb Ms. Louise,¡± Luca exined politely to Waylon.


    So, Waylon parked the car outside the gate and turned off the engine instead of driving into the yard.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He followed Luca to the backyard, where Abel was still soaking in the water.


    The clear pool was filled withrge blocks of ice that had not yet melted.


    Waylon squatted down and touched the water temperature.


    It was probably at the freezing point. The pool would have frozen over if it were not for the warm


    weather in September.


    Abel looked exhausted, half of his body soaked in the icy water.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Waylon asked, frowning.


    ¡°It does hurt. But I can endure it.¡± Abel replied.


    Waylon then grabbed his wrist to check his pulse.


    He felt a strong and turbulent pulse, like a flood rushing down from a mountain.


    Looking at Abel, he noticed his eyes were bloodshot, like a trapped beast.


    His entire body was soaked in the icy water. The water had turned pink.


    His blood vessels might have burst if he had not been immersed in the ice water.


    ¡°Deathly Desire?¡± Waylon slowly uttered these words.


    Abel said, ¡°I felt like I was dying just now. The pain was killing me. My whole body was in pain, from


    head to toe, both inside and out!¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s how Deathly Desire works.¡±


    Abel did not understand, ¡°Waylon, I¡¯m dying, and you¡¯re teasing me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you,¡± Waylon said, ¡°I mean, you are poisoned by Deathly Desire, activated by desire.¡±


    Abel suddenly realized, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Luca was very anxious, ¡°Mr. Waylon, you must help Mr. Abel detoxicate. Mr. Abel is still young, and he


    has just found Ms. Louise.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°Yes, bro, you have to help me. I can¡¯t be a monk.¡±


    ¡°I certainly want to help you, but¡­¡±


    He suddenly stopped his words, scaring both Abel and Luca.


    ¡°Waylon, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Waylon, you can¡¯t just say but like that.¡±


    ¡°Then how about, however?¡± Waylon said, ¡°I am really at a loss. I can¡¯t detoxicate this poison.¡±


    Ssh! Abel slid into the water.


    After choking on a sip of ice water, he stumbled out awkwardly.


    ¡°Waylon, it¡¯s not a good time to joke.¡± Abel said.


    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Waylon, you¡¯ve always been very serious,¡± Luca added.


    Waylon replied, ¡°How could I be joking? Look at me. Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±


    Both Abel and Luca looked at Waylon earnestly.


    His expression was also solemn, and his clear and handsome face was more severe than ever.


    Abel and Luca both were anxious.


    ¡°Waylon, don¡¯t say you can¡¯t save me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Waylon, you are a miracle-working doctor.¡±


    ¡°The point is¡­¡±


    Waylon frowned and said, ¡°Deathly Desire is an ancient form of the Adelmar family, but it was


    destroyed decades ago. I only know the name of the ancient form, but I have never seen the


    prescription or the antidote.¡±


    ¡°Since it is an ancient form of the Adelmar family, Master Adelmar should know the antidote.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Abel felt a glimmer of hope.


    But Waylon shook his head immediately.


    ¡°My father only looked at the ancient tome for a few seconds. He thought the prescriptions were too


    nasty and burned them with fire. How could he remember the antidote?¡±

 Chapter 776 You Are Asking Too Much

    Chapter 776 You Are Asking Too Much


    Abel felt that he was dying.


    ¡°Several other books were also destroyed simultaneously, including Wraith Petal. My father had studied


    it so that I could detoxify it.¡± Luca said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. It was an ancient form that the Adelmar


    family destroyed. How did ite out now? And it¡¯s not even used by the Adelmar family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what Emma and I are confused about.¡± Waylon said, ¡°If these things were to spread, they would


    harm people.¡±


    Luca lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. The first victim is Ms. Louise, and the second victim is


    Mr. Abel.¡±


    Waylon was speechless. The poison invented by the Adelmar family harmed their family members


    instead of others. Luca spread his hands and said, ¡°Mr. Waylon, what should we do with Mr. Abel now?


    He can¡¯t be in the ice water all the time.¡±


    Abel was also worried, ¡°Yes, Waylon. If Emma finds out, she will be worried sick. You know her. Even if


    she can¡¯t see, she will find the club owner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you solve it for now,¡± Waylon said, taking a needle and piercing it into Abel¡¯s acupoint. He then


    put dozens of needles along his spine.


    Abel felt his body go numb, and the pain became highly reduced. Waylon said, ¡°This paralyzes your


    nerves to relieve the pain temporarily. It¡¯s only palliatives.¡±


    Abel felt that he was dying. ¡°Several other books were also destroyed simultaneously, including Wraith


    Petal. My father had studied it so that I could detoxify it.¡± Abel said, ¡°Waylon, you still need to think of a


    solution. We have to treat the root cause. Otherwise, how can Emma and I have a sex life?¡±


    Waylon frowned, looking distressed, ¡°Can¡¯t you just hold it for a while?¡±


    Hold it? Abel¡¯s face turned dark, ¡°Can I hold it? I¡¯m a young man.¡±


    ¡°Waylon, I can¡¯t resist my desires when I¡¯m with Emma. I¡¯m a normal man, not a eunuch.¡± Waylon was


    speechless.


    ¡°Eunuchs have desires, too. They just can¡¯t do it.¡± Luca objected.


    ¡°We should focus on Abel, not eunuchs,¡± Waylon said.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Waylon, what should we do about Mr. Abel?¡± Luca was worried about Abel. Waylon stared at


    him, ¡°You are asking too much.¡±


    ¡°Since ice water can relieve pain, you should prepare an ice house in an emergency. If he can control


    his desires, that would be best. But if he can¡¯t, he should quickly soak in the ice water to save his life. I


    wille and give him a shot to paralyze him, and then I will find a way to research an antidote


    simultaneously.¡± Abel and Luca breathed a sigh of relief. Although Waylon¡¯s n was not a perfect


    solution, it was the only one they had.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Waylon frowned again. Abel and Luca were worried again. ¡°Waylon, what¡¯s wrong again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the recipe for the Deathly Desire. It may take some time to develop the antidote. ¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Abel nodded. He had already thought of this problem.


    ¡°So, I think we need to work on both sides. On the one hand, we research the antidote; on the other


    hand, we find the Master of the Imperial Pce.¡± Waylon said.


    Luca added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Making that bastard hand over the antidote would be much faster.¡±


    Abel instructed Luca, ¡°All right. You can build a secret room in the basement and install a bathtub


    inside. Also, build an ice storage room to store some ice cubes. In case I am not well, I can use it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel,¡± Luca replied.


    ¡°I will start working on it as soon as daylight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Emma during construction,¡± Abel said


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to worry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel.¡± Abel had mostly recovered an hourter but felt a bit weak. He exited the pool, and


    Luca helped him put on his pajamas. Waylon touched his pulse and found that it was normal. They all


    returned to the living room, where Kendra was anxiously waiting. When she saw Abel, she approached


    him and asked, ¡°Mr. Abel, are you feeling better?¡±

 Chapter 777 Kept a Safe Distance

    Chapter 777 Kept a Safe Distance


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Thank you.¡± Abel nodded with a pale face.


    Kendra asked, ¡°Do you need me to get you something to eat?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel turned to Waylon and asked if he needed food. Waylon waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t eat


    anything at night.¡±


    Abel said to Kendra, ¡°I don¡¯t eat either. You can go upstairs and rest.¡±


    Kendra then went upstairs. Waylon was afraid of waking Emmeline, so he quietly left The Precipice.


    Abel went upstairs and gently pushed open the door to the main bedroom.


    In the dim light, Emmeline was lying on her side. He could tell from her breathing that she was not


    sound asleep. Abel felt heavy in his heart. He knew that Emmeline was worried about him. Just as he


    was about to walk to the bedside to tuck her in, Emmeline suddenly turned over and faced outward,


    saying, ¡°Hubby, how are you?¡±


    Abel was startled. He was about to speak when he realized that Emmeline was still asleep. She was


    talking in her sleep. Abel was about to cry. He wanted to go over and hold his wife in his arms. But he


    was too scared by the Deathly Desire. He could only watch her from afar like this. As drowsiness set in,


    Abel leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. Early in the morning, Emmeline woke up after a night of


    shallow sleep. She did not know what time it was, but she knew it was already bright outside. She


    hurried to the hospital to see Abel.


    Feeling out of bed, she went to the bathroom to freshen up. Abel was still sleeping on the sofa. His two


    long legs stretched out on the floor. Emmeline walked over, and her little feet stumbled over his long


    legs.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She fell out like a rag doll, with her arms outstretched. She thought she would fall and hurt herself


    badly. But no, she fell into warm and solid arms.


    ¡°Are you okay, Emma?¡± Abel¡¯s warm voice sounded in her ear.


    ¡°Abel? You¡¯re back?¡± Emmeline eximed in surprise.


    Abel replied in a gentle voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been back for a while.¡±


    Emmeline threw her arms around his neck and said, ¡°Hubby, I was so worried about you. I was just


    about to go to the hospital to find you.¡± Abel pushed her away and kept a safe distance of one fist from


    her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. The doctor gave me a shot, and it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± Abel said casually. He was


    lying.


    ¡°Let me check.¡± Emmeline held his pulse. After listening to his pulse, she breathed a sigh of relief and


    said, ¡°That¡¯s good. You scared the hell out of mest night. I¡¯ve never heard you scream like that


    before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe. I scared you.¡± Abel kissed her forehead with affection. He pushed her away again.


    Emmeline nestled into his arms with her arms wrapped around his waist. Her touch warmed Abel¡¯s


    heart. She lifted her face, waiting for his kiss. He knew she had been worried all night, and now that he


    was back, she soughtfort in his embrace. He knew she had been worried all night, and now that


    he was back, she soughtfort in his embrace.


    Abel tried to resist, but her soft lips had already touched his chin. He could not help but lower his head


    and quickly kiss her chin. Like that, he felt a sudden tightness in the lower abdomen, and desire was


    about to rise.


    Startled, Abel pushed Emmeline away and rushed to the bathroom. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± His


    sudden movement startled Emmeline.


    ¡°I just came back from the hospital. I¡¯m dirty and need to take a shower and change clothes.¡± Emmeline


    did not think much of it. After staying in the hospital for so long, anyone would want to wash up and


    change clothes quickly when they got home. She got up and went to the closet to get clothes for Abel.


    Abel had already turned on the showerhead in the bathroom. The cold water ran down on him, making


    his body feel refreshed.


    This is terrible. How am I going to get along with Emma in the future? Even thinking about it makes me


    hurt. What should I do? I hate Anthony Green. He is vicious! After a cold shower and drying off, Abel


    wrapped himself in a towel and came out. Emmeline was standing at the door, holding his shirt and suit


    pants, with a matching tie on her arm. Abel was shocked. ¡°Emma, how did you find these clothes?¡±

 Chapter 778 I Am a Monk, Emma Is a Wooden Puppet

    Chapter 778 I Am a Monk, Emma Is a Wooden Puppet


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes curved into a crescent moon, and her misty eyes flickered with charm. ¡°I know exactly


    where your clothes are, down to theyer andpartment. Do I still need to look?¡±


    Abel felt heavy in his heart. Emma is such a lovely little woman. He reached out his hand to touch her


    delicate little face. But as soon as his hand was stretched out, he quickly retracted it. It was better not


    to awaken his desire again.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After changing clothes, Abel helped Emmeline squeeze toothpaste and wash her up. Then the two of


    them went downstairs. Emmeline stretched her arms to him and said as she did yesterday, ¡°Hubby,


    hold me.¡±


    Abel was stunned, but Emmeline looked at him with sweet expectation. He could not bear to disappoint


    her, so he stretched his arms and lifted her. Emmeline affectionately hugged his neck and kissed him


    on the cheek, ¡°You are such a good hubby.¡± Abel shivered with a start.


    The next second, he bit his tongue and recited a spell in his heart. I am a monk. I am a monk, Emma is


    a wooden puppet, and Emma is a wooden puppet. Finally, they arrived safely at the restaurant. Abel


    ced Emmeline on a chair and sighed a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Am I heavy?¡± Emmeline pouted.


    ¡°Oh, of course not,¡± Abel hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Then why did you sigh as if I¡¯m heavy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you may fall if we miss a step on the stairs.¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes curved into a crescent moon,


    and her misty eyes flickered with charm. Emmeline nodded. She thought she was overweight and was


    thinking about losing weight. Kendra made cereal, eggs, and buns, along with a few kinds of


    vegetables. Abel fed Emmeline while eating.


    ¡°My eyes are troublesome. It will take another twenty days to recover.¡± Emmeline said.


    Abel said, ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. If it weren¡¯t for this, how would I have the chance to feed you?¡±


    ¡°But you take care of me like this and ignore yourself. I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer.¡± Emmeline said.


    Abel smiled, ¡°Ok. You can take care of me when I get old and can¡¯t walk or see clearly. After all, you¡¯re


    several years younger than me.¡± Emmeline smiled and took a bite of the cereal, saying, ¡°Then I have to


    eat more and get stronger so that I won¡¯t be too weak to carry you in the future, considering how big


    you are.¡±


    Abel fed her another spoonful of cereal and said, ¡°Then eat more. You need energy. Don¡¯t always think


    about losing weight. It¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°But what if I be as fat as a pig? Will you still like me?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? You are my wife. I don¡¯t want you to get thinner and thinner. Then it will


    be embarrassing to take you out. I don¡¯t want anyone to think I¡¯m abusive towards you.¡± Emmeline


    managed to swallow the cereal. Otherwise, she would have to spit it all over Abel¡¯s face. For the first


    time, she heard Abel speak so indecently. Kendra was feeding Quincy on the side. When she heard


    Abel¡¯s words, she could not help butugh.


    Quincy saw his mother¡¯s smiling face and also giggled. After breakfast, Emmeline was feeling a bit


    bored and was about to go upstairs. Abel suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you to the Ryker Group? It¡¯s


    better than being cooped up at home.¡±


    The basement would be renovated into a bathroom and a cold storage room today, and he did not want


    Emmeline to hear the noise. Emmeline thought about it and agreed to go to the Ryker Group. If she


    were not at home, Kendra would have an easier time caring for the children and doing the housework.


    Kendra was also nning to go out and buy some fresh vegetables, so she was pretty busy. If only


    Emmeline could see, she could help her. Now, with blind eyes, she had be a burden to Kendra.


    Emmeline nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go upstairs and change my clothes.¡± Abel picked her up and silently repeated it to himself. I


    am a monk. Emmeline is a piece of wood¡­ They went upstairs to the bedroom.


    ¡°What should you wear?¡± Abel helped her stand at the cloakroom door. ¡°I have a long light green dress.


    Can you help me take it out?¡± Emmeline said. Abel went to where the long skirts were hanging and saw


    several light green ones with different styles. He picked the one with the most extended hemline and


    asked, ¡°Is it this one?¡±

 Chapter 779 Abel Carried Emmeline to Work

    Chapter 779 Abel Carried Emmeline to Work


    Emmeline touched it and nodded, saying, ¡°You¡¯re really good. With so many clothes, you found it at a


    nce.¡±


    Abel felt pleased with his wife¡¯s praise. Emmeline continued, ¡°There¡¯s also a short shirt in pearl white


    color, with small diamonds on the cuffs and cor.¡± Abel then looked towards the room where the short


    shirt was kept.


    ¡°Pearl white, small diamonds¡­¡± He repeated. ¡°This one?¡± He took the small shirt off the hanger.


    Emmeline touched it and smiled.


    ¡°You are talented. You¡¯re not at all confused about women¡¯s clothing.¡± She said.


    ¡°Because you have too few clothes. It¡¯s easy to find.¡± Abel said. ¡°Too few?¡± Emmeline was surprised.


    ¡°There are more than a thousand pieces here. You ask the brand owners to send more new styles


    every month. I can¡¯t even wear them all!¡± Abel hugged her waist and quickly kissed her cheek. Then he


    stepped back two steps, keeping a safe distance.


    ¡°You should have at least ten thousand pieces. When your eyes improve, I¡¯ll take you to choose clothes


    from all over the world.¡±


    ¡°And the cloakroom, it¡¯s too small. Let¡¯s turn a guest room into a cloakroom fully decorated. That¡¯s what


    you are worthy of!¡±


    As soon as he said it, Abel immediately took out his phone and called Luca downstairs. ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± Abel


    said, ¡°Find the best decorationpany and knock down the wall between the main and guest rooms.


    Turn it into a cloakroom for Emma.¡±


    ¡°Hubby!¡± Emmeline was about to stop him, but Abel had already ended the call. Emmeline touched it


    and nodded, saying, ¡°You¡¯re really good. With so many clothes, you found it at a nce.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The main bedroom was under construction, so they had to stay in the guest room on the third floor at


    night. This way, even if there were some noise in the basement, Emmeline would not suspect anything.


    Luca immediately contacted the best decorationpany in Struyria, which was The Centene. Just


    after he finished the call and arranged everything with the decorationpany, Abel came downstairs


    with Emmeline in his arms.


    Emmeline was wearing a long light green dress and a pearl white diamond-studded top, looking fresh


    and elegant. She wore a pair of ck sunsses, which made her petite and snow-white face stand


    out. The man behind her appeared taller and more imposing, exuding a domineering aura. Luca stared


    at them and was amazed by this stunning couple.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the Ryker Group during rush hour. Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce was parked in


    a parking space. He bent down and carried Emmeline into the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator. They went to


    the 89th floor, and Abel carried Emmeline out again.


    The CEO came to work with his wife in his arms. The office workers at the corridor immediately


    widened their eyes and stood against the wall, afraid of bumping into their CEO and his wife. However,


    as the CEO carried his wife past them, they began to gossip.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker is crazy about his wife. He can¡¯t bear to let her walk and has to carry her.¡±


    ¡°You know, we¡¯re both women. How can she manage to have such a good life?¡±


    ¡°The key is that Mr. Ryker is so faithful. He doesn¡¯t even nce at other women besides his wife.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could have a dozen husbands like that.¡±


    ¡°No need for a dozen. One is enough for a lifetime!¡± Luca finally walked out of the elevator with a stern


    face, saying, ¡°Are you idle? Is the bonus too high this month?¡± Abel only cared about holding his wife


    and forgot to take the briefcase from the car. It was Luca who remembered and went back to get it.


    When the office workers saw that it was Luca, they ran away.


    Abel carried Emmeline into the CEO¡¯s office and put her on his big boss¡¯s chair. Emmeline said, ¡°If I sit


    here, where will you sit? You still have work to do.¡±


    ¡°I will sit next to you.¡± Abel moved a small chair and sat next to the big boss¡¯s chair.


    ¡°I can work like this.¡± Abel was delighted with the seat. As long as Emmeline was by his side, he was


    content. A high-level meeting was supposed to be held in the conference room. Abel did not want to


    leave his wife behind, so he notified the secretary to change the meeting to a video conference. The


    executives opened theirptops, clicked the link, and entered the virtual room.


    ¡°Wow!¡± At first nce, they saw their CEO¡¯s charming wife sitting in the boss¡¯s chair while their CEO


    sat on a small chair next to her.

 Chapter 780 Show Off Their Love on the Live Stream

    Chapter 780 Show Off Their Love on the Live Stream


    Everyone was staring at theptop screen.


    How much does the CEO spoil his wife?


    He even gave up his seat.


    Look at how beautiful his wife was. Who would not spoil her?


    With her stunning appearance, she was drop-dead gorgeous.


    Also, it was said that the CEO never even nced at other women.


    That is because,pared to his wife, other women are nothing but insignificant flies.


    Will the CEO even bother about insignificant flies?


    Moreover, the CEO¡¯s wife had given birth to four sons for him!


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    If he does not cherish his wife, he will be punished.


    Everyone was in their own offices, staring at Emmeline.


    The more they looked at her, the more beautiful she seemed.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s start the meeting!¡±


    Suddenly, Abel¡¯s cold and stern voice came through theputer.


    The executives were all scared, but their eyes were still glued to Emmeline.


    They did not want to look away. Abel leaned forward and understood from the look in their eyes that


    they were still staring at his wife. ¡°Ahem!¡± Abel spoke coldly, ¡°The ophthalmology department of the


    Ryker Group can remove eyeballs painlessly without an appointment!¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± All the executives


    looked away. Abel¡¯s handsome face remained stern as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting.¡± ¡°Hello, CEO!¡±


    The executives regained theirposure and responded warmly. ¡°Uh! Hello everyone!¡± Abel cleared


    his throat and started the meeting. ¡°Let¡¯s hear from the overseas operations department about their


    work this week.¡± The executives of the overseas operations department began to speak. Although


    Emmeline was the titr CEO of Adelmar Group, she knew nothing about business management and


    would have a headache when she heard these business terms. While the meetingsted less than ten


    minutes, she was already yawning. The executives frequently nced over at Emmeline on their


    laptops when they saw Abel gazing at his wife with concern.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, the report ispleted. Do you have any instructions?¡±


    ¡°May I get you a ss of water?¡± Abel said.


    The executive on the other end was stunned. The CEO wants to get me a ss of water.


    The executive looked at his cup in confusion. There is water in it.


    On the other side, Abel had already stood up.


    After a dozen seconds, they saw Abel holding a ss of water and passing it to Emmeline.


    ¡°The temperature is just right. Take a few sips. Your lips look a bit dry.¡± He said gently and


    affectionately, which made the executives feel strange.


    However, they did not mind and watched as their CEO fed his wife water.


    She leaned her slender neck against his hand and took small sips.


    But that was not over. After she finished drinking, Abel took a tissue and gently wiped her mouth.


    ¡°Thank you, hubby.¡± She smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m your hubby.¡± Abel looked at her fondly.


    The executives¡¯ hearts were all aflutter as they watched.


    Are the CEO and his wife here to show off their love on the live stream? This was the question on


    everyone¡¯s mind.


    Emmeline spoke up, ¡°It sounds boring to attend your meeting. How about I go to Nightfall Cafe tonight?


    I miss Sam.¡±


    Abel nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    ¡°You continue with your meeting. Luca can take me there.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be worried. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Abel insisted.


    ¡°Do you not trust Luca?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Abel turned his head and said to the camera, ¡°The meeting is suspended. I have to go send my wife.¡±


    The camera in front of the executives was turned off, leaving them wanting to see more.


    Emmeline pouted, ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t havee. It will affect your work.¡±


    Abel put a small coat on her and said, ¡°Work is unimportant. My wife is important!¡±


    More than half an hourter, Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce was parked in the car park across the street from the


    Nightfall Cafe. Luca also arrived in his bodyguard¡¯s car.


    Abel carried Emmeline across the pedestrian and walked into the Nightfall Cafe.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Sam rushed out behind the console, shouting and grabbing Emmeline¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ms. Louise, I was just about to close up ande see you. How did youe first?¡±

 Chapter 781 You Have to Eat Well

    Chapter 781 You Have to Eat Well


    Abel put Emmeline down and helped her straighten out her dress.


    ¡°I was bored at thepany, so I asked Abel to send me over,¡± Emmeline said, reaching out to touch


    Sam¡¯s face.


    ¡°Let me feel as if you¡¯ve lost weight. Have you been eating properly?¡±


    With a ¡°hmm¡±, Sam burst into tears.


    ¡°Ms. Louise, I have to confess. I didn¡¯t eat properly. I didn¡¯t even want to live these days when I couldn¡¯t


    find you. Luckily you¡¯re back, or I wouldn¡¯t have been able to go on.¡±


    Emmeline hugged Sam and patted her, ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯ve lost much weight. Don¡¯t take it too hard. I am


    tough and won¡¯t die so easily.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say, but I¡¯m so anxious that I can¡¯t eat or sleep.¡±


    Sam nced at Abel and said, ¡°Well, look at Mr. Abel. He has also lost a lot of weight.¡±


    Emmeline apologized, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault you¡¯ve been worried.¡±


    ¡°If anyone is to me, it¡¯s us. We didn¡¯t keep an eye on you, and your eyes¡­¡±


    Sam looked at Emmeline¡¯s blurry eyes and said, ¡°Ms. Louise, I want to kill the master of the imperial


    pce.¡±


    Emmeline said, ¡°My eyes are fine. Besides, we still have Waylon.¡±


    Sam wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go make coffee for you two.¡± Abel said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    need coffee. I have to go back for a meeting.¡± Sam helped Emmeline and said, ¡°Leave her to me, Mr.


    Abel. You can go and do your work.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sam.¡± Abel nodded. Luca, behind them, also smiled


    at Sam. Sam blushed slightly. ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up at noon,¡± Abel told Emmeline. Emmeline nodded,


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Go back to your work.¡± Abel left two bodyguards behind and returned to the Ryker


    Group. The two bodyguards stood at the entrance of the coffee shop. Sam thought she did not want to


    serve customers now, so she let them stand there for protection against evil.


    Sam helped Emmeline sit on a chair, ¡°Ms. Louise, I¡¯ll make your coffee the old way.¡±


    Emmeline smiled, ¡°Hmm, the old way.¡±


    Sam had just entered the operation area when the ss door opened, and Benjamin came in.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin?¡± Sam was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Do you know that Ms. Louise hase?¡±


    Benjamin was surprised and happy to see Emmeline sitting on the chair.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just wanted you to make some snacks and send them to Emma. I¡¯m surprised to see


    Emma here.¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°Ben, Abel brought me here. I miss Sam.¡± Emmeline said in Benjamin¡¯s direction.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence.¡± Benjamin came over and sat opposite Emmeline, reaching out to pinch her cheeks.


    ¡°You look better today. But you¡¯re thin, and your chin is bing pointed. You have to eat well.¡±


    Emmeline puffed up her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll try to eat more in the next few days so everyone won¡¯t worry about


    me.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me what you want to eat now. I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait until noon. I ate a lot this morning.¡± Emmeline replied.


    ¡°How about I make snacks for you, the ones we designed together?¡± Sam suggested.


    Emmeline nodded. ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t had our self-designed snacks in a long time.¡±


    ¡°You guys can design your snacks?¡± Benjamin was surprised.


    Sam said, ¡°Yes, when Ms. Louise used to live here, we often designed and made snacks. She does not


    know about managing businesses, but when making desserts, she¡¯s even better than a professional


    pastry chef.¡±


    Emmeline smiled, ¡°I just love to eat desserts. You are talking like I¡¯m skilled!¡±


    Sam blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a skill! If your desserts were sold on the market,


    they would be popr!¡±


    Benjamin said, ¡°You¡¯re making me drool. Sam, go make some desserts, and I¡¯ll taste them too.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°No problem. Can you make coffee for Ms. Louise?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Sam happily ran upstairs to the kitchen.

 Chapter 782 Janie Crashed Into a Car

    Chapter 782 Janie Crashed Into a Car


    Benjamin made two cups of coffee, one with sugar and milk, and handed them to Emmeline.


    He ced the other cup of in coffee in front of himself.


    He looked at Emmeline and felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    He remembered their peaceful days on Adelmar Ind. Unfortunately, they could not go back.


    Benjamin took a sip of the slightly bitter coffee and sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ben?¡± Emmeline looked up at Benjamin with blurry eyes.


    Benjamin smiled faintly, ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly realized that Emma has grown up.¡±


    ¡°Am I getting old?¡± Emmeline raised her hand and touched her cheek.


    Benjamin smiled, ¡°No, you¡¯re only 23, a young girl.¡±


    Emmeline said, ¡°But I¡¯m almost 24. My birthday ising soon, right?¡±


    Benjamin said, ¡°It¡¯s on the 10th of October. I remember. It¡¯s still some time away.¡±


    Emmeline smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t even remember my birthday. Every year, you guys have to remind


    me. Sometimes, you celebrate my birthday, and I¡¯m clueless about what¡¯s happening.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re like the sun, moon, and stars in the old times for us,¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°Are you guysughing at me for being childish?¡± Emmeline asked.


    Benjaminughed, ¡°No way. We all adore you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not smart because you all spoiled me.¡± Emmeline pretended to be angry. Benjamin said, ¡°Being


    spoiled by others is also a kind of happiness. You don¡¯t know how happy Master Adelmar is when he


    has you at an old age.¡± Emmeline sniffled, and tears fell. ¡°You make me miss my master even more.¡±


    Benjaminforted her, saying, ¡°Why are you crying? When your eyes are better, we¡¯ll see Master


    Adelmar.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Emmeline nodded with tearful eyes. Benjamin reached out and gently wiped the


    tears on her face. The scene inside astounded Janie as she was about to push the door open. She was


    holding a thermos with lunch for Benjamin inside. She went to Adelmar Group earlier, and Joey said he


    had gone to Nightfall Cafe. Janie followed soon after but did not expect to see him with Emmeline.


    They were drinking coffee and talking intimately, and Benjamin was wiping Emmeline¡¯s tears. At that


    moment, Janie felt she did not need to go in anymore. Benjamin would not like their lunch. At this


    moment, Benjamin had his back to the door, and Emmeline could not see anything. Neither of them


    knew that Janie was at the door.


    The bodyguards left by Luca just stood on both sides outside, not saying a word.


    There were like two standard tree stumps.


    Janie trudged across the road, clutching the thermos tightly, and eventually arrived at the parking lot.


    She drove to the highway very soon.


    The scene that Janie had just seen kept shing in her mind.


    She knew that Emmeline did not have romantic feelings for Benjamin and that he was more like an


    older brother to Emmeline.


    However, she had to ept that Benjamin¡¯s love for Emmeline was profound, intense, and exclusive.


    No one could rece Emmeline¡¯s position in his heart.


    Janie held onto the steering wheel with one hand and touched her belly with the other.


    Could I be wrong?


    The traffic light had already turned red, but Janie did not see it.


    She only realized what had happened when there was a loud ¡°bang¡± and her car crashed into a ck


    car.


    Blood flowed down her forehead, and her lower abdomen was painful. Then everything went ck.


    Meanwhile, Sam brought some freshly baked pastries down from upstairs in the Nightfall Cafe.


    ¡°Miss, freshly baked pastries,e and try them. They¡¯re delicious and free!¡±


    Benjamin reached out and took the te, cing it before Emmeline.


    They were indeed freshly baked and still warm, with a fragrant aroma.


    ¡°Wow, it looks so good! It makes me hungry just looking at it,¡± Benjamin said as he picked up a cookie


    and offered it to Emmeline.


    ¡°Emma, open your mouth,¡± Benjamin said.


    Emmeline opened her mouth and leaned forward slightly.


    The aroma and shape immediately told her that it was a small bear-shaped cookie.


    ¡°How does it taste? Is it still good?¡± Sam asked eagerly.


    ¡°As good as ever.¡± Emmeline gave it a thumbs up.


    ¡°Ben, you should try it too,¡± Sam told Benjamin.


    Benjamin picked up another cookie and was about to put it in his mouth when his phone rang.


    He picked up the phone from the corner of the table and saw an unknownndline number.


    But he still answered the call.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from the city hospital. Are you Mr. Benjamin?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 783 Loss of Her Unborn Child

    Chapter 783 Loss of Her Unborn Child


    Benjamin frowned and stood up, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Your family member has been in a traffic ident and is now in the emergency room. Can youe


    over?¡±


    ¡°My family member?¡± Benjamin was in a daze. He did not have any family members.


    The only family member he could think of was Emmeline who was by his side.


    But then, Benjamin thought of something and asked nervously, ¡°Are you talking about Janie?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ms. Janie.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Benjamin ended the call.


    Emmeline had already heard it and stood up with a pale face. ¡°Ben, what happened to Janie?¡±


    Benjamin held her small shoulder. ¡°She had a traffic ident. Don¡¯t panic, wait here. I¡¯ll go to the


    hospital.¡±


    Emmeline was anxious and stomped her feet, ¡°I am going with you. If something were to happen to her,


    I wouldn¡¯t be able to rx if I didn¡¯t go.¡±


    Benjamin said anxiously, ¡°But your eyes¡­ I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Sam will be with me.¡± Emmeline¡¯s tears rushed out.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Benjamin picked her up and said to Sam, ¡°Open the door.¡±


    After they went out of the door, Benjamin carried Emmeline to cross the road.


    Two bodyguards stopped him, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, why are you carrying Ms. Louise?¡±


    ¡°To go to the hospital! Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you¡¯re not at ease, follow us behind!¡±


    Go to the hospital?


    When they heard that they were headed to the hospital, two bodyguards became concerned that


    Emmeline had encountered some sort of trouble.


    The two bodyguards quickly followed Benjamin across the road.


    Meanwhile, Sam locked the ss door and crossed the road from the sidewalk to the parking lot.


    Benjamin carried Emmeline and got into the Bentley, with Sam following suit.


    The two bodyguards drove the Land Rover and followed them to the city hospital.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Benjamin and Emmeline got off the car. He handed her over to Sam and


    went to the emergency room first.


    However, there was no one in the emergency room. The doctor said that Janie had already been


    transferred to a regr room.


    Benjamin found the regr room from the nurse station and saw several traffic police officers standing


    at the door, asking the doctor about something.


    Benjamin ran over and asked urgently, ¡°How is Janie?¡±


    The doctor and the traffic police both turned their heads when they heard his question.


    ¡°Are you Benjamin? The perpetrator was talking about you.¡± The traffic police asked.


    As he thought about it, the CEO of Adelmar Group was also named Benjamin.


    Is this Benjamin the CEO of Adelmar Group?


    Benjamin asked, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. How is Ms. Janie doing?


    The traffic police said, ¡°The driver ran a red light and collided with a caring from the side.¡±


    ¡°What about her injuries? Is she in danger?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°The patient suffered an injury to the forehead and was hit in the lower abdomen, resulting in the loss of


    her unborn child,¡± said the doctor.


    Unborn baby?


    Benjamin¡¯s mind went nk, and he felt dizzy.


    He grabbed the wall for support and asked, ¡°Is Janie okay?¡±


    ¡°She just had an abortion surgery and needs nutrition and rest,¡± said the doctor.


    Benjamin leaned against the wall, his face drained of color as he took a deep breath.


    The unexpected child came and went without warning, leaving him at a loss.


    ¡°This is the on-site investigation record.¡± The traffic police handed over a notebook.


    ¡°Please sign here.¡±


    Benjamin took the notebook and looked at the contents of the record. The ident urred at the


    second intersection on the west side of Gold Street.


    Benjamin was stunned.


    How could Janie have been driving there? That intersection is very close to the Nightfall Cafe.


    Moreover, ording to the investigation record, the car passed by the Nightfall Cafe.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    There was also an open thermos in the car. The food was spilled all over the car.


    Benjamin was trembling.


    What is going on?


    Is Janie delivering food to someone else?


    It should not be the case. She has been delivering food to me these past few days.


    Then how did she get into a car ident here?


    ¡°Have you finished reading? Sign here.¡± The traffic police reminded him.


    Benjamin took the pen handed over by the traffic police and quickly signed on the record, then returned


    it to the police.


    The traffic police said, ¡°The liability determination document will be ready soon. Come back to pick it up


    later. The owner of the car who was hit by the perpetrator has also been admitted to this hospital.¡±


    ¡°I will ask my assistant to handle it.¡±


    Benjamin said before pushing open the door of the ward.


    Assistant?


    The two traffic police officers were stunned. Is this man really the CEO of Adelmar Group?

 Chapter 784 You Promised to Marry Me

    Chapter 784 You Promised to Marry Me


    Janie was lying on the hospital bed, her head swathed in gauze and her face pale. The nurse finished


    adjusting her IV drip and left with the tray. Janie stared nkly at the ceiling above. ¡°Janie?¡± Benjamin


    whispered, holding her hand that was not connected to the IV. Janie ignored him, and she remained


    silent with her mouth shut. However, tears rolled down her face. Benjamin¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°Janie,


    don¡¯t be sad. We can have another child, and you¡¯re okay is already a blessing.¡± Janie bit her lip,


    turned her head inward, and ignored him. Benjamin said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m also very sad about the


    ident.¡± Benjamin heard Janie sniffing. ¡°Janie¡­¡±


    ¡°You are relieved.¡± Janie finally said, ¡°I will never use the child to ckmail you again.¡± ¡°What are you


    talking about?¡± Benjamin frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t have such a despicable idea!¡± Janie smiled bitterly and said,


    ¡°I do. Didn¡¯t I do it like that?¡± Benjamin said bitterly, ¡°Janie, I don¡¯t me you. We both should take the


    responsibility, not just you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be responsible for me,¡± Janie said, ¡°That night, you


    didn¡¯t ask for it. It was me. I took the initiative.¡± Benjamin was stunned. ¡°When you were calling for


    Emma, I went into your arms, and then we had that night¡­¡± Benjamin felt that he was the despicable


    one. How could I have such thoughts about Emma? It is irremissible. ¡°When the child was gone, I


    suddenly felt clear. I don¡¯t want to live in the shadow of waiting for you for the rest of my life.¡± She said.


    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past,¡± Benjamin said, holding Janie¡¯s hand. ¡°Can¡¯t we start over?¡± Janie choked, ¡°It¡¯s


    impossible. You don¡¯t love me at all, not even a little bit. How can we start over?¡± Benjamin was


    speechless. Janie smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much you love Emmeline? I can tell how much


    you love her from your back, through the ss. Do you not know how gentle you are when wiping her


    tears? I have never seen you be so gentle with anyone, let alone myself.¡± As Benjamin listened, he


    brought everything together. Janie went to Adelmar Group to bring him food, and the receptionist told


    her that he had arrived at the Nightfall Cafe. Janie followed along and saw him talking face-to-face with


    Emmeline and wiping her tears. ¡°No, you know there¡¯s nothing between me and Emma.¡± Benjamin


    frowned, feeling annoyed.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You love Emmeline. Does it matter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, is it?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m carrying your child,


    and you promised to marry me.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with Emma?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ming her.¡± Janie


    whimpered, ¡°I just realized the truth again, and what I did was useless.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about the


    CEO sleeping with a woman? Besides, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°I have been bothering you all this time.


    Can¡¯t I stop now?¡± ¡°My mind is clear now. There¡¯s no point in forcing you to love me.¡± Janie sniffed,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Emmeline about this. She¡¯s innocent, and I¡¯m the wrong one. You don¡¯t have to


    fear her looking down on you and insisting on being responsible for me.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    ¡°Janie, things aren¡¯t as bad as you think. I promised to marry and be good to you for the rest of my life,


    and I will. I didn¡¯t say that because I feared Emma would look down on me, but why were you so


    careless? I even suspect that you did it on purpose!¡± Janie was angry, ¡°On purpose? How is that


    possible? Even if you don¡¯t love me, that¡¯s still our child. How could I do it on purpose?¡± Benjamin


    sighed, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I said wrong. I also care about the child.¡± ¡°You?¡± Janie raised her tearful eyes


    and looked at him, ¡°You care about our child?¡±

 Chapter 785 I Regret Falling in Love With You

    Chapter 785 I Regret Falling in Love With You


    ¡°Do I even need to say it?¡± Benjamin was a bit angry.


    ¡°After all, he is my first child. He did nothing wrong.¡± Janie was stunned momentarily, then began to sob


    softly, ¡°I regret it so much. Why was I distracted while driving?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s put the past behind us. Don¡¯t me yourself,¡± Benjamin sat by the bed and hugged her.


    ¡°My promise won¡¯t be returned just because we lost the child. I will still marry you, and we will have


    another child.¡± Janie pushed him away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your pity. I know that you can marry anyone as long as it¡¯s not Emmeline. I¡¯m not special.¡±


    Benjamin did not know what to say. To some extent, Janie was right. As long as it was not Emmeline,


    he would either not get married or could marry anyone.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡± There was a knock on the door outside the hospital room. He could see the figure of


    Emmeline in a light green long skirt through the ss. She finally found her way from the parking lot to


    the emergency room and then to the regr room. Janie was flustered, ¡°Don¡¯t let here in. If she


    asked me, I don¡¯t know how to answer.¡±


    ¡°But Emma is worried about you¡­¡±


    Janie wiped her tears, ¡°I know. I never regretted being friends with her.¡±


    ¡°Then why can¡¯t she see you?¡±


    ¡°You want me to tell her I got into a car ident because¡­¡±


    ¡°Then forget it.¡± Janie covered her mouth and cried, ¡°Benjamin, my biggest regret is falling in love with


    you.¡±


    Benjamin sighed deeply. Janie threw herself into his arms and sobbed, ¡°Benjamin, how can I save


    myself? Tell me, how can I stop loving you? You are protecting Emmeline, but I still love you. What


    should I do?¡±


    Benjamin said bitterly, ¡°You have the same disease as me. There is no cure. We can only save


    ourselves.¡±


    No cure? Janie suddenly thought of something. That is not true. There is a cure. The Worryfree from


    the Adelmar family, is not that the best medicine? The door was knocked again, and Sam¡¯s voice


    came, ¡°This is the room. I asked the nurse.¡±


    ¡°But why is there no sound inside?¡± Emmeline asked, ¡°Is Janie asleep? And Benjamin is here too?¡±


    Benjamin pushed Janie away and stood up, feeling unsteady. ¡°Go and send Emma away.¡±


    Janie wiped away her tears and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t let her suffer with us.¡±


    Benjamin nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Benjamin turned around to open the door, and Sam stepped in. But the next second, she was


    pushed out by Benjamin.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin?¡± Benjamin picked up Emmeline and walked quickly towards the elevator.


    ¡°Ben.¡± Emmeline struggled in his arms, ¡°I want to see Janie! How is Janie?¡±


    ¡°Janie has been given anesthesia and is still asleep.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°You go back first.¡±


    ¡°Is she seriously injured?¡± Emmeline was scared.


    ¡°Let me see her!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point? You can¡¯t see her anyway!¡±


    ¡°Then is she badly hurt?¡± Benjamin said, ¡°No, she just hit her forehead.¡±


    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you let me see her?¡± Emmeline kicked him and struggled to get down. Benjamin felt


    sorry for her but did not want Emmeline to see Janie. What if Janie identally spilled the beans?


    ¡°Ben.¡± Emmeline beat his shoulder. ¡°Put me down.¡± Benjamin knew that she would not stop if he did not


    say something.


    So, he said coldly, ¡°The child is gone. She is distraught. I don¡¯t want you to go in and upset her again.


    Do you understand now?¡±


    Emmeline immediately became obedient. Is the child gone? Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°How could


    this happen? How could she be so careless?¡±

 Chapter 786 What Are You Doing Holding My Wife?

    Chapter 786 What Are You Doing Holding My Wife?


    Benjamin felt pain in his heart. It was a good thing that she did not know what Janie saw. Otherwise,


    she would me herself to death. Emmeline had nothing to do with it. Emmeline said, ¡°You can leave


    me here. I¡¯ll go back by myself. You should be with Janie. When she feels better, I¡¯lle to see her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back and thene back.¡±


    Emmeline pushed him away, ¡°I have bodyguards, and I also have Sam. You take care of Janie. She


    needs you now.¡±


    Benjamin thought momentarily and was about to put Emmeline down when the elevator door opened.


    A man came out. It was Abel. Benjamin asked, ¡°Abel? What are you doing here?¡± Abel snatched


    Emmeline from Benjamin¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°What are you doing holding my wife?¡±


    Benjamin smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You misunderstand. I just wanted to send her back. You know her


    eyes are not very good for walking.¡±


    With a cold face, Abel said, ¡°It¡¯s only because it¡¯s you. If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t be so polite!¡±


    Emmeline was angry in his arms and said, ¡°Hubby, what are you talking about?¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°You¡¯re still defending him? The bodyguard said he brought you to the hospital and almost


    scared me to death. Do you know that?¡±


    The two bodyguards next to them quickly turned their heads. They had called their boss without fully


    understanding the situation earlier. Now that they knew what had happened, they called again and


    discovered their boss had already arrived at the hospital. Emmeline defended Benjamin and said, ¡°I


    asked Ben to bring me here. Janie had a car ident and lost her child.¡±


    Abel nodded and looked at Benjamin, saying, ¡°I already know what happened. Please ept my


    condolences.¡±


    ¡°Um,¡± Benjamin nodded with a hint of mncholy.


    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Nothing, just take Emma back to save me the trouble,¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Abel nodded, carrying Emmeline into the elevator. As the elevator doors were about to close,


    Emmeline said, ¡°Take care of Janie, Ben.¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Benjamin answered from outside.


    The elevator doors closed and began to descend. Abel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? I


    could have brought you here.¡±


    ¡°I was in a hurry. I didn¡¯t think of it. Besides, you were still in a meeting, right?¡±


    Don¡¯t mention that meeting. It has been held twice but has not ended. He just received a call from the


    bodyguard. He left the meeting room and ran away. He heard that Benjamin brought Emmeline to the


    hospital, which distracted him from attending the meeting. Abel held Emmeline and sat in the Rolls-


    Royce, embracing her on hisp. Sam followed Luca and sat in the bodyguard¡¯s car. Luca should have


    sat in the passenger seat of the Rolls-Royce.


    But when he saw Sam getting into the bodyguard¡¯s car, he followed suit. He even chased away the


    driver and drove himself. As he was about to get into the driver¡¯s seat, Abel nced at him but did not


    say anything. Of course, Luca pretended not to see the look of his boss. The Rolls-Royce started, and


    Abel continued to nag, ¡°I was worried about you. You can¡¯t see. I¡¯m afraid you will get into trouble. If


    something happens again, how can I live?¡±


    Emmeline was not convinced. ¡°But I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too nervous.¡±


    ¡°I was frightened. Your behaviors were not courageous. It was reckless!¡± Emmeline covered her ears


    and said, ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s all over now. I will remember in the future.¡± Abel sneered. He did not believe


    that she could remember. She gave it a rest for a few days because she could not see.


    Emmeline said, ¡°Now, everyone should be concerned about Janie. She¡¯s the saddest because she lost


    her baby.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s Benjamin¡¯s business. You don¡¯t need to worry about it!¡±


    Thinking of Benjamin holding Emmeline, Abel felt jealous. Even though he knew Benjamin was quite a


    gentleman. Emmeline hugged his neck and asked worriedly, ¡°But Abel, if Janie¡¯s child is gone, will Ben


    still marry her?¡±

 Chapter 787 Are You Blind?

    Chapter 787 Are You Blind?


    Abel replied, ¡°Who knows? If I were Benjamin, I wouldn¡¯t marry her.¡±


    Emmeline widened her misty eyes and asked, ¡°Why not? That would make Janie so sad.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about Benjamin? He¡¯s the sad one. You know he doesn¡¯t love Janie,


    right?¡±


    Emmeline was speechless. ¡°So, in the future, don¡¯t get involved in Benjamin¡¯s personal life. Benjamin


    agreed to marry Janie mostly to put his mind at ease. Otherwise, he could have handled it in another


    way.¡±


    Emmeline stared at him with blurry eyes.


    ¡°Another way? What do you mean? Pay her off?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel said, ¡°That¡¯s just one way. Janie knows that Benjamin doesn¡¯t love her. Even if he agrees to marry


    her, what¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°She could live a good life and marry a man she loves. Why is she obsessed with Benjamin.¡±


    ¡°Benjamin is outstanding. But without love, isn¡¯t it all zero?¡± These words left Emmeline speechless.


    She only thought that Benjamin was a good man and that Janie was a good match for him. She


    overlooked the most critical factor, that marriage requires love.


    Abel and Emmeline returned to The Precipice. Kendra weed them as they parked the car. Abel


    carried Emmeline out of the car. Kendra said, ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Emmeline, Mr. Louise and his wife are


    here.¡±


    Mr. Louise and his wife? Abel was stunned. Did that mean Maxwell and Alondra were here? Before he


    could speak, Emmeline asked, ¡°What are they here for?¡± Kendra replied, ¡°They said they came to see


    Ms. Emmeline. I dared not stop them, so I let them in.¡± Abel said, ¡°I got it. You go first, and I¡¯ll help


    Emma inside.¡±


    Kendra went straight to the lobby. Abel wanted to carry Emmeline in. But when he heard that Maxwell


    had arrived, he had to support her and walk in. Upon entering the lobby, Alondra warmly greeted them.


    ¡°Abel, Emma, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Alondra,¡± Maxwell pulled her aside and whispered, ¡°Call Mr. Abel!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t


    Abel our son-inw?¡± Alondra smiled.


    ¡°As a family, calling him Mr. Abel will create a distance, won¡¯t it?¡± Abel had to greet them as his father-


    inw and mother-inw.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Alondra was delighted. ¡°Dad, Auntie Alondra.¡± Emmeline said calmly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Your dad and I heard from Ethan that you came back, so we came to see you,¡± Alondra replied. ¡°Yeah,


    Emma,¡± Maxwell said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were back?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have a chance to,¡± Emmeline


    answered.


    She spoke without looking at Maxwell or Alondra. Her eyes were not focused on their faces. Maxwell


    felt something was off and leaned forward, waving his hand before Emmeline¡¯s eyes. That was when


    he realized Emmeline could not see. ¡°Emma, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± Maxwell eximed. As he


    spoke, Alondra also noticed.


    ¡°Emma, are you blind?¡± Alondra eximed. Emmeline was speechless.


    ¡°Her eyes are temporarily blind.¡± Abel said grouchily, ¡°But they will soon be cured.¡± ¡°Who damaged your


    eyes?¡± Maxwell said with concern, ¡°I¡¯ll get even with him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Emma.¡± Alondra held Emmeline¡¯s hand and said with concern, ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll go and scold him to


    death!¡±


    Although Emmeline could not see, she knew her father cared about her. As for Alondra¡¯s concern, it


    was all acting.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, Dad and Auntie.¡± Emmeline held Abel¡¯s hand, ¡°I have my husband


    here.¡±


    Abel nodded at Maxwell, ¡°I will handle this.¡±


    ¡°But Abel,¡± Alondra asked Abel, ¡°With Emma¡¯s eyes like this, will it affect your marriage?¡±

 Chapter 788 Alondra Thought About My Dowry

    Chapter 788 Alondra Thought About My Dowry


    ¡°Auntie Alondra, why are you asking that?¡± Abel frowned.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried¡­¡± Alondra smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried you and Emma will cancel the wedding. After


    all, her dowry is ready.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Alondra.¡± Emmeline almostughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t prepare a dowry for me?¡±


    ¡°I did want to prepare for you.¡± Alondra said, ¡°Did someone else prepare one for you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°You¡¯re concerned about the dowry prepared by the Adelmar family for


    me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alondra said, ¡°Since the dowry is already prepared, it would be a waste if the wedding is


    cancelled.¡±


    ¡°The wedding won¡¯t be cancelled.¡± Abel said, ¡°It¡¯s postponed, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the wedding.¡± Maxwell said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Emma. I didn¡¯t take good


    care of her when she was small, and now¡­¡±


    Maxwell choked up and could not continue speaking.


    Emmeline could tell that he was sincere in his feelings.


    After all, he was the biological father. He neglected his children when he was young, but now that he is


    older, he realizes nothing can rece family affection.


    ¡°I will take good care of Emma from now on,¡± Abel said, hugging Emmeline¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This time, it


    was my mistake.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Emma is back.¡± Maxwell wiped his eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much it


    costs to treat his eyes. I have some money here.¡± ¡°Maxwell!¡± Alondra pulled Maxwell¡¯s arm. ¡°With just


    the little property of the Louise family, how can you show off in front of Abel? Does Abel need you to


    treat Emma¡¯s eyes?¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Maxwell awkwardly smiled at Abel. Everyone could hear what Alondra


    meant. But at this moment, Maxwell could only smile awkwardly and could not p her. ¡°Auntie


    Alondra.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my eyes. The Louise family doesn¡¯t need to


    spend a penny on it.¡± Alondra hurriedly said, ¡°Emma, that¡¯s not what I meant. With Mr. Abel¡¯s wealth,


    can¡¯t he help you with your eyes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Abel has a stern voice, ¡°It seems we have to rely on


    Emma¡¯s family.¡± ¡°Mr. Abel.¡± Alondra eximed, ¡°The Louise family is not reliable. Their small


    industry¡­¡± ¡°Did I say anything about the Louise family?¡± Abel chuckled.


    ¡°Emma¡¯s family is not the Louise family. Who else could it be?¡± Alondra widened her eyes.


    Did he expect me to pay for Emmeline¡¯s eye treatment? That¡¯s impossible!


    Even Maxwell¡¯s small business ie is not enough for me to spend.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the Adelmar family.¡± Abel sneered. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just thinking about Emma¡¯s


    dowry?¡±


    ¡°The Adelmar family?¡± Alondra pped her forehead. ¡°Oh my goodness, I forgot about Mr. Adelmar!


    Oops, I didn¡¯t forget about him. I just forgot that he is Emma¡¯s maternal family!¡±


    Emmeline snorted. ¡°Then what does Auntie Alondra have to worry about? The Louise family¡¯s industry


    is well protected, and no one covets it.¡±


    Alondra smiled and said, ¡°Emma, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Then what did you mean, Auntie Alondra?¡± Emmeline alsoughed.


    Alondra chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about your marriage, nothing else.¡±


    Emmeline alsoughed, saying, ¡°You¡¯re making me nervous. I thought you were thinking about the


    dowry from the Adelmar family.¡±


    She was thinking about it.


    But now that she had been called out on it, could she still say it?


    It was already lunchtime.


    Maxwell and Alondra did not have any intention of leaving.


    Abel instructed the chef to prepare some dishes and asked the two to stay for lunch.


    During the meal, Maxwell asked Abel for some business resources, and Abel did not refuse for the


    sake of Emmeline.


    Abel gave him the small projects that the Ryker family did not do.


    After Maxwell and Alondra had their fill, they happily left.


    Abel was about to carry Emmeline upstairs to rest when the gatekeeper came in with an invitation.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, this was sent from Mr. Adam. Take a look.¡±


    Is it the invitation from Adam?

 Chapter 789 I’m Not A Skinflint

    Chapter 789 I¡¯m Not A Skinflint


    Abel set Emmeline down on the sofa and took the invitation from her. Upon opening it, he saw that it


    was for Adam¡¯s birthday tomorrow.


    ¡°Heh.¡± He could not help smiling faintly. ¡°Ipletely forgot about this.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Emmeline asked, a brief flicker in her clouded eyes. ¡°What did Adam send over?¡±


    ¡°An invitation,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Tomorrow is his birthday; he¡¯s invited us to the banquet.¡±


    ¡°Then should I go?¡± Emmeline tilted her head questioningly. ¡°After all, I can¡¯t see anymore.¡±


    ¡°You still have your husband to look after you, right?¡± Abel lightly pinched her cheek. ¡°Come with me,


    otherwise there¡¯s nothing there to hold my interest.¡±


    ¡°You want me to go so I can be a protective ward and fend off any sultry sirens, is that it?¡± Emmeline


    teased. ¡°Just so you won¡¯t have any clinging vines hanging onto you and trying to seduce you away?¡±


    ¡°None of them will ever manage that.¡± Abel fondly slipped an arm around Emmeline¡¯s shoulders. ¡°But I


    do want them to beat a hasty retreat once they see how beautiful my wife is. Who¡¯s going to be


    shameless enough to try and be a clinging vine after that?¡±


    Emmelineughed. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll dly be your protective ward. Alright, I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sweetheart.¡± Abel dropped a quick kiss on her cheek.


    Emmeline tried to slip her arms around his neck, but he evaded her and pretended to get a ss ofN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    water. ¡°What are we going to give Adam as a present, though? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go and buy a gift since


    my eyesight¡¯s gone¡­¡± She asked.


    ¡°Leave that to me,¡± Abel answered. ¡°I know what he likes.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Emmeline held out her arms to Abel. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs. I¡¯m very tired.¡±


    Abel picked her up and gently carried her to the third floor. Emmeline listened to their footsteps as they


    went up the stairs and asked doubtfully, ¡°Something¡¯s not right; this isn¡¯t the second floor, is it?¡±


    Abel chuckled. ¡°Silly; have you forgotten that we¡¯re remodeling the second floor so you can have a


    walk-in closet?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Only then did Emmeline recall these ns. ¡°No wonder I heard so much activity once


    we came in.¡±


    Once they reached the third floor, Abel carried Emmeline into the guest room and set her down on the


    bed, pulling the covers over her. He then poured her a ss of warm water and carefully put it into her


    hands so she could drink on her own. ¡°I¡¯m going down to supervise the construction work for a bit. You


    rest up, alright?¡± He gently stroked her hair.


    Emmeline was momentarily at a loss for words. She had initially wanted to ask him to stay with her for


    a little, but since he wanted to go downstairs, she just nodded instead.


    Abel hurriedly left the room. Once outside the door, he let out a deep sigh of relief. He did not trust


    himself to be alone with Emmeline right now. She looked so desirable that he could not help wanting to


    touch her and more. Dear God, he wanted her so much!


    He went down and looked in at the construction happening on the second floor. As per his orders, the


    builders had torn down the wall between the main bedroom and the guest room next to it so that the


    entire guest room could be converted into a walk-in closet. There would be ample space for Emmeline


    to house dozens of outfits, shoes, and bags.


    Abel headed to the basement after that; work was also progressing there. The ce was also a hive of


    activity, but the construction on the second floor bore the brunt of the me for most of the noise.


    ncing around, he asked the construction workers, ¡°Has the bath been installed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel,¡± one of the workers replied. ¡°Now we¡¯re working on the cold room.¡±


    ¡°Can youplete it by tonight?¡± Abel asked. He did not know when something would stir his desire


    again; if that happened, he would be in excruciating pain. Since there was no antidote for now, the only


    way to lessen his suffering was to sit somewhere and freeze.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already tested it,¡± the construction worker answered. ¡°It should be ready for use by tonight.¡±


    ¡°Great,¡± Abel said, nodding. ¡°Thank you for putting in such hard work.¡±


    When he came up from the basement, the first person he saw was Luca. He had almost forgotten


    about the man.


    Luca ran a hand through his hair and spoke first by way of apology. ¡°Mr. Abel, I was at the Nightfall


    Cafe having a meal with Sam.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Abel replied. ¡°No worries.¡±


    Luca was about to thank him when Abel continued, ¡°So does this afternoon count as an absence or


    beingte for work?¡±


    Luca blinked. You¡¯re joking, right?


    When had Mr. Abel be so calctive all of a sudden?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that,¡± Abel said ndly. ¡°I¡¯m not a skinflint.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­is this considered an absence or beingte¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want this to be considered an absence or beingte, hurry up and get to work,¡± Abel


    ordered. ¡°Go and get some ice from one of the cold storage facilities and put them in the cold room.


    Don¡¯t let me catch you wasting time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel!¡± Luca acknowledged his orders and hurriedly got to work.

 Chapter 790

    Chapter 790


    That night, Abel did not dare to help Emmeline with her bath. However, it was evident that she wanted


    him to do so, given the little murmured hints she let fall.


    ¡°Oops¡­¡± Abel facepalmed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes widened in anxiety.


    ¡°I just realized it¡¯s already prettyte, and there are some documents that need to be seen to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not urgent, right?¡± Emmeline tugged at his arm. ¡°Can¡¯t it wait until tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s needed first thing in the morning, though; if it¡¯ste, it¡¯ll dy everything.¡±


    Emmeline pouted, looking distinctly unhappy. They had not been intimate since Abel rescued her from


    the clutches of that nefarious club owner. Her eyesight might have gone, but that was no reason to


    keep a distance from her, right?


    ¡°Come on, hubby¡­¡± Emmeline tried to slip her arms around Abel¡¯s neck, but he moved aside and said,


    ¡°There now, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll ask Kendra to help you.¡±


    This left Emmeline bereft of speech. By the time she recovered herself, Abel had already fled. She


    stood there, feeling disappointed. Why did she have this nagging feeling that something was off with


    her husband?


    Kendra came upstairs in response to Abel¡¯s instructions and helped Emmeline to bathe. After that,


    Emmeline went to bed and waited for Abel toe back. Once he was done with his work, he ought to


    be back, right? She was like a cat on a hot tin roof, waiting and waiting, but her wayward husband did


    not show up. Emmeline threw back the covers and got up, determined to look for Abel in his study.


    However, Kendra was at the stairs and barred her way. ¡°Mr. Abel¡¯s still busy, Ms. Emmeline. He asked


    me to tell you to go to bed first.¡± ¡°Why is he taking so long?¡± Emmeline pouted, looking displeased.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Abel did say not to bother him; what he¡¯s working on is very urgent.¡± Emmeline had no


    choice but to return to the room, where Kendra guided her to the bed. ¡°Alright then, Kendra. Please tell


    Abel not to work toote.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do that, Ms. Emmeline.¡± Kendra helped her to lie down, then left. Abel


    was eavesdropping outside the door, and his heart sank like a stone. He hurried back to the study and


    waited for more or less half an hour until he was sure that Emmeline would have fallen asleep. Only


    then did he stealthily creep back to the room and lie down beside her.


    The moment he settled onto the bed, Emmeline sensed his presence even in her sleep. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± She


    murmured coquettishly and turned around, draping one leg over him and one arm across his waist.


    Abel caught his breath and immediately froze. However, Emmeline¡¯s hand slipped down from his waist


    andnded squarely between his legs.


    What was this soft, hot thing beneath her palm? In her half-dreaming state, she squeezed lightly. It felt


    rather pleasant; in fact, it gradually grew harder.


    Oh shit! Abel panicked; what he feared hade to pass! Gritting his teeth, he pried Emmeline¡¯s hand


    off his crotch and pushed her leg off his body, then rolled to the edge of the bed, his heart racing. That


    was a close call!


    However, Emmeline seemed to sense his movements and turned over, pulling him close by the waist


    and snuggling into his arms.


    Abel had nowhere to hide now. Beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he drew a deep


    breath, then repeated in his mind like a mantra, I¡¯m a monk¡­I¡¯m a monk¡­I¡¯m a monk¡­


    The feared surge of desire did not materialize, and Abel eventually chanted himself to sleep.


    This time he slept until morning. When he opened his eyes, Emmeline was snuggled up in his arms.


    Startled, he realized abruptly that he was holding her tightly. Furthermore, he had a bad case of


    morning wood pressed up right against her.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Abel growled under his breath and let go of Emmeline, retreating to the edge of the bed.


    Whump! Unfortunately, he misjudged the distance and fell off,nding on the floor.


    Emmeline was startled into wakefulness. Blinking her sightless eyes, she reached out and felt around


    the bed. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, nothing,¡± Abel called hastily. ¡°I just had a bad dream and woke up, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you on the bed?¡± Emmeline continued to feel around. ¡°Your voice ising from the


    floor.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Abel sat up and replied sheepishly, ¡°I woke up in a panic and fell off the bed.¡±


    ¡°Dumbass!¡± Emmeline¡¯s questing fingers finally located Abel and caught hold of him. ¡°Come back up


    here. I¡¯m still drowsy; you can hug me back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­no, I¡¯m sorry, sweetheart¡­¡± Abel got to his feet with crity. ¡°I need to get ready for work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early, isn¡¯t it?¡± Emmeline asked, puzzled. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear the rm go off.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 791 She’s Not That Great

    Chapter 791 She¡¯s Not That Great


    ¡°Did you forget that today is Adam¡¯s birthday?¡±


    For the first time ever, Abel was able to tell a convincing lie, ¡°I need to buy him a gift ahead of time,


    then pay thepany a visit. By the time I get home, it¡¯ll be just in time to leave for Adam¡¯s party.¡±


    Emmeline nodded, ¡°Is that so? Alright then. Do what you have to do. I¡¯ll take a quick nap.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good girl,¡± Abel heaved a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, Emmeline reached out to him and said, ¡°Babe, can we kiss and cuddle for a while longer?


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t think I can sleep.¡±


    Abel widened his eyes in shock as he thought, What is up with you today, woman?


    But when he looked at Emmeline¡¯s expectant face and her nk eyes, he still sat by the bed and gave


    her a hug and a kiss.


    Emmeline then wrapped her arms around his neck, longing for a deeper kiss.


    Abel found it difficult to resist as his heart started pounding heavily.


    However, just as his body was reacting to the temptation, he was suddenly beset by a sharp pain.


    Abel pushed Emmeline aside and said, ¡°We can¡¯t. I¡¯m going to bete!¡±


    He quickly ran into the shower and poured cold water on himself.


    Emmeline was speechless.


    What¡¯s wrong with him? It feels like he¡¯s rejecting me?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However, she was still very sleepy, so she didn¡¯t think much of it.


    After she took a couple yawns, she fell back asleep. ~~~ In the afternoon. Adam¡¯s 32nd birthday party


    was held at Avn Mansion. There were no elders on the guestlist. It was filled only with the wealthy


    peers of the Ryker brothers. Adam had also invited a few celebrities to liven up the atmosphere. He


    was dressed in a silver-colored suit and a silk shirt, the very image of opulence. His short mustache


    was also groomed very neatly. He was surrounded by several celebrities, all vying for his attention. ¡°Mr.


    Adam, it¡¯s been so long since you took me out for a meal. Did you forget about me already?¡± ¡°Mr.


    Adam, you were the one who personally groomed me. You can¡¯t just leave me hanging.¡± ¡°Mr. Adam,


    would you care for a drink?¡± Adam nimbly dodged the requests of several beautiful women. Some


    wealthy young men also came over with drinks in their hands eager to cozy up to Adam.


    ¡°Mr. Adam, you have quite the selection of fine women here. Which one is your fancy?¡±


    Adam simply kept quiet.


    These women were indeed beautiful, unfortunately, they were not to his liking.


    ¡°Look at how nervous they are. Best pick one for the night soon.¡±


    Adam continued to be silent.


    He had already been with two of themst night. He wasn¡¯t in the mood now.


    ¡°Mr. Johnson, how could you say such frivolous things?¡± the influencer Be George said in her high-


    pitched voice.


    She was among the two whom Adam had slept with the night before, so she felt a little delighted with


    herself and yed coy.


    Mr. Johnson snickered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? If Mr. Adam didn¡¯t mind, you would¡¯ve been under my


    sheets a long time ago!¡±


    Adam pped him and said, ¡°Beat it! How dare you try to take what¡¯s mine?¡±


    Mr. Johnson smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I would never. I was just teasing her, seeing how horny


    she was.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I invited her here because I have a use for herter. Set your sights on someone else.¡±


    Mr. Johnson took a sip of his wine and said, ¡°Yes, of course. As you wish, Mr. Adam.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Adam said. Just as he was about to leave, he turned back and continued, ¡°After today, I don¡¯t


    care if you want to toy with her until she¡¯s dead!¡±


    Mr. Johnson was stunned.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t that great.¡± Adam gave a malicious smile as he went to greet the other guests.


    ¡°Mr. Adam!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adam!¡±


    Several wealthy youngdies started crowding around Adam again.


    ¡°Mr. Adam, you look so dashing today. There is no man here that canpare.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Wherever Mr. Adam stands, all the men around him just start to pale inparison.¡±


    Adam sneered, ¡°Is that so? I like thatpliment.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adam, you¡¯re so wonderful. Do you have a girlfriend yet?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adam, why not give me a chance? I think our families are quitepatible.¡±


    Adam scoffed, ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re not my type.¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of woman do you prefer, Mr. Adam?¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell us. Maybe we can learn a thing or two.¡±


    Adamughed sarcastically, ¡°You think you can? The only thing you¡¯ll ever be are just shallow copies.¡±


    Just as he mocked the crowd, a wave of cheers came from a different side of the hall, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Abel!¡±

 Chapter 792 It’s Beyond Me

    Chapter 792 It¡¯s Beyond Me


    The women ell sterted screeming, ¡°Wow, it reelly is Mr. Abel!¡±


    ¡°He looks so hendsome todey. My eyes ere going to go blind!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I cen¡¯t believe it¡¯s my first time seeing him in the flesh!¡±


    ¡°Oh no, I think I¡¯ve fellen for himpletely!¡±


    The whole hell wes swerming with fens.


    Even the weelthy young ledies thet hed been crowding eround Adem were now moving towerds Abel.


    Abel wes dressed in e fitting bleck suit end looked ebsolutely tell end deshing.


    Emmeline hed her hend on the inside of his elbow. She wes dressed in e derk purple evening gown,


    looking gorgeous end seductive.


    The two of them were just hending over their gift to the registry end instently ceptured everyone¡¯s


    ettention.


    When they turned eround, the crowd gesped in estonishment.


    Whet e metch mede in heeven, they ell thought.


    Adem hed elso ceught sight of their errivel.


    Initielly, he noticed Abel, but efter reelizing thet he couldn¡¯tpere, his geze fell upon Emmeline


    insteed.


    Her porcelein skin seemed ell the more ceptiveting under the light of the chendelier in the hell.


    Her luscious pink lips, her streight deinty nose, end her every ection mesmerized ell those who sew


    her.


    Adem felt like he wes ebout to stert drooling.


    However, he soon noticed Emmeline¡¯s eyes.


    Her big bright eyes were still blenk, it seemed.


    Adem felt e sherp pein in his heert.


    He thought thet efter being rescued by Abel, her eyes would heve been cured by Weylon.


    But somehow, it seemed like she wes still blind.


    The women all started screaming, ¡°Wow, it really is Mr. Abel!¡±


    ¡°He looks so handsome today. My eyes are going to go blind!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s my first time seeing him in the flesh!¡±


    ¡°Oh no, I think I¡¯ve fallen for himpletely!¡± The whole hall was swarming with fans. Even the wealthy


    youngdies that had been crowding around Adam were now moving towards Abel. Abel was dressed


    in a fitting ck suit and looked absolutely tall and dashing. Emmeline had her hand on the inside of


    his elbow. She was dressed in a dark purple evening gown, looking gorgeous and seductive. The two


    of them were just handing over their gift to the registry and instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention.


    When they turned around, the crowd gasped in astonishment. What a match made in heaven, they all


    thought. Adam had also caught sight of their arrival. Initially, he noticed Abel, but after realizing that he


    couldn¡¯tpare, his gaze fell upon Emmeline instead. Her porcin skin seemed all the more


    captivating under the light of the chandelier in the hall. Her luscious pink lips, her straight dainty nose,


    and her every action mesmerized all those who saw her. Adam felt like he was about to start drooling.


    However, he soon noticed Emmeline¡¯s eyes. Her big bright eyes were still nk, it seemed. Adam felt a


    sharp pain in his heart. He thought that after being rescued by Abel, her eyes would have been cured


    by Waylon. But somehow, it seemed like she was still blind. Waylon Adelmar can¡¯t cure the Wraith


    Petal? That¡¯s bad news! Adam thought. When he was next to Emmeline¡¯s side as Anthony Green, he


    didn¡¯t wish for Emmeline to see his face. However, he was the handsome Adam Ryker now, and the


    fact that Emmeline couldn¡¯t see him frustrated him greatly. Just as Adam was deep in his thoughts,


    Be approached him with a ss of wine. ¡°Mr. Adam, Mr. Abel has arrived.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°I saw them. We¡¯re good on time.¡±


    Be asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that woman beside Mr. Abel? She¡¯s very pretty. It¡¯s too bad she is blind!¡±


    She didn¡¯t notice a response from Adam to her words.


    She then turned her gaze towards him, fakeshes and all.


    His eyes were glued right on to ¡®that woman¡¯ that she spoke of.


    ¡°Mr. Adam?¡± Be waved her hand in front of Adam¡¯s face.


    He then finally snapped out of his trance-like stare at Emmeline.


    Be asked, ¡°Are you that infatuated with that woman?¡±


    Adam kept quiet, but his despondent expression was admission enough.


    ¡°Abel!¡±


    ¡±Emma!¡± Adrien came over with Lizbeth in tow.


    Exactly, he had towed her all the way.


    It was because Abel and Emmeline were surrounded by a starstruck crowd.


    The men ogled Emmeline, while the women were infatuated with Abel.


    Emmeline was blind, so it was out of sight, out of mind for her.


    Whereas Abel was charismatic enough to not be bothered by such trivialities.


    Hearing Lizbeth¡¯s voice, Emmeline said cheerfully, ¡°Liz, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Lizbeth happily held onto Emmeline¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while. I was waiting for


    you.¡±


    She soon noticed Emmeline¡¯s eyes were foggy and nk.


    ¡°Emma, your eyes¡­¡±


    Adrien had finally noticed as well.


    He asked in shock, ¡°Emma, what happened to your eyes?!¡±


    Abel responded on Emmeline¡¯s behalf, ¡°Emma¡¯s eyes got a little injured. Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll get better


    soon enough.¡±


    Lizbeth was furious as she asked, ¡°Is it the work of the club owner? I heard something had happened


    to Emma at the Imperial Pce.¡±


    Adrien asked, ¡°I heard that the Imperial Pce has been thoroughly destroyed. Abel, you¡¯re not the


    one behind it, are you?¡±


    Abelughed, ¡°How could I possibly do something like that? We have the good policemen to thank for


    ridding the streets of such an evil organization!¡±


    Adrien was skeptical, ¡°Are you sure it wasn¡¯t you? But rumors around Struyria goes that someone had


    hired mercenaries to take care of the Imperial Pce overnight. The way they did it seemed so


    mysterious that I can¡¯t help but think it¡¯s you!¡±


    Abel put his arm around Emmeline¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Who cares about the rumors? I already told you


    it¡¯s not me. It was the good policemen that saved Emma.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true, Emma?¡± Abel said softly beside Emmeline¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the good¡­ policemen.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    When she said the word ¡®policemen¡¯, Emmeline couldn¡¯t help snorting into Abel¡¯s shoulder.


    Abel smiled, ¡°Did you hear that? Emma said it was the policemen.¡±


    Lizbath happily hald onto Emmalina¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I¡¯va baan hara for a wh. I was waiting for


    you.¡±


    Sha soon noticad Emmalina¡¯s ayas wara foggy and nk.


    ¡°Emma, your ayas¡­¡±


    Adrian had finally noticad as wall.


    Ha askad in shock, ¡°Emma, what happanad to your ayas?!¡±


    Abal raspondad on Emmalina¡¯s bahalf, ¡°Emma¡¯s ayas got a lit injurad. Don¡¯t worry. Sha¡¯ll gat battar


    soon anough.¡±


    Lizbath was furious as sha askad, ¡°Is it tha work of tha club ownar? I haard somathing had happanad


    to Emma at tha Imparial Pca.¡±


    Adrian askad, ¡°I haard that tha Imparial Pca has baan thoroughly dastroyad. Abal, you¡¯ra not tha


    ona bahind it, ara you?¡±


    Abalughad, ¡°How could I possibly do somathing lika that? Wa hava tha good policaman to thank for


    ridding tha straats of such an avil organization!¡±


    Adrian was skaptical, ¡°Ara you sura it wasn¡¯t you? But rumors around Struyria goas that somaona had


    hirad marcanarias to taka cara of tha Imparial Pca ovarnight. Tha way thay did it saamad so


    mystarious that I can¡¯t halp but think it¡¯s you!¡±


    Abal put his arm around Emmalina¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Who caras about tha rumors? I alraady told you


    it¡¯s not ma. It was tha good policaman that savad Emma.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it trua, Emma?¡± Abal said softly basida Emmalina¡¯s aar.


    ¡°Yas, it¡¯s tha good¡­ policaman.¡±


    Whan sha said tha word ¡®policaman¡¯, Emmalina couldn¡¯t halp snorting into Abal¡¯s shouldar.


    Abal smd, ¡°Did you haar that? Emma said it was tha policaman.¡±

 Chapter 793 Adam’s Birthday

    Chapter 793 Adam¡¯s Birthday


    Adrien found it herd to believe.


    However, he knew thet metters releted to the Imperiel Pelece were typicelly illegel byure. Since


    Abel wesn¡¯t going to edmit to something like thet, he figured it would be untowerd to pry.


    Adem overheerd their conversetion from neerby, his fece twisting in enger.


    He gripped onto his wine gless tightly, eeger to swing it et Abel¡¯s ennoyingly hendsome fece.


    The besterd hed not only destroyed his Imperiel Pelece end ceused him no smell emount of finenciel


    loss, he even stole ewey Emmeline right when he wes ebout to reelize his embition of monopolizing


    her.


    He heted Abel so much he wented to cook him into e revioli end devour him whole!


    I hete thet besterd so much!


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But it¡¯s no rush.


    He hes elreedy teken the Deethly Desire poison. Let¡¯s see how much longer he cen keep his cool!


    Just es Abel end Adrien were telking, e few other weelthy young men epproeched.


    They were ell devout fens of Abel.


    After ell, Abel wes the only one in Struyrie who wes eble to leed e messive orgenizetion like the Ryker


    Group, end et such e young ege no less.


    The perents of these young men would elweys meke Abel out to be the perfect role model when telking


    to them.


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡±


    Meny of them reised their glesses end chetted with Abel.


    While the men were telking, Emmeline end Lizbeth couldn¡¯t help feeling e little left out.


    Lizbeth grebbed Emmeline¡¯s hend end seid, ¡°Let¡¯s get some dessert over there.¡±


    Emmeline slowly followed behind her.


    Adrien found it hard to believe.


    However, he knew that matters rted to the Imperial Pce were typically illegal by nature. Since


    Abel wasn¡¯t going to admit to something like that, he figured it would be untoward to pry.


    Adam overheard their conversation from nearby, his face twisting in anger.


    He gripped onto his wine ss tightly, eager to swing it at Abel¡¯s annoyingly handsome face.


    The bastard had not only destroyed his Imperial Pce and caused him no small amount of financial


    loss, he even stole away Emmeline right when he was about to realize his ambition of monopolizing


    her.


    He hated Abel so much he wanted to cook him into a ravioli and devour him whole!


    I hate that bastard so much!


    But it¡¯s no rush.


    He has already taken the Deathly Desire poison. Let¡¯s see how much longer he can keep his cool!


    Just as Abel and Adrien were talking, a few other wealthy young men approached.


    They were all devout fans of Abel.


    After all, Abel was the only one in Struyria who was able to lead a massive organization like the Ryker


    Group, and at such a young age no less.


    The parents of these young men would always make Abel out to be the perfect role model when talking


    to them.


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡±


    Many of them raised their sses and chatted with Abel.


    While the men were talking, Emmeline and Lizbeth couldn¡¯t help feeling a little left out.


    Lizbeth grabbed Emmeline¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get some dessert over there.¡±


    Emmeline slowly followed behind her.


    As they found themselves a table, Lizbeth helped Emmeline to a chair, then ced a few tiny pastries


    in front of her.


    She pulled Emmeline¡¯s hand and ced it near the dishes.


    ¡°This is a macaron, that one¡¯s a canele, and that¡¯s an apple crumble.¡±


    Emmeline softly touched them and nodded. These were all her favorite desserts.


    ¡°What fruits would you like? I¡¯ll get them for you.¡±


    Emmeline smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can take the fruitster. I want to savor the desserts for now.¡±


    ¡°Then you should try the canele first,¡± Lizbeth grabbed a piece and ced it up to Emmeline¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already washed my hands.¡±


    Emmeline smiled then opened her mouth and let Lizbeth feed her.


    After a few bites, she praised, ¡°Yum, it¡¯s so soft and sticky.¡±


    Lizbeth took another piece and said, ¡°If you like it, then you should have one more.¡±


    Emmeline said, ¡°I can do it myself. You should eat too.¡±


    Lizbeth watched as Emmeline deftly picked up another piece and put it in her own mouth. She then


    decided to eat the piece she was already holding onto.


    Lizbeth cheered, ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    Emmeline picked up an apple crumble this time and said, ¡°Actually, I make desserts like these too quite


    often. But having sampled the ones today, I can tell the pastry chef did an amazing job.¡±


    ¡°Do you like these pastries, Emma?¡±


    Adam suddenly showed up out of nowhere.


    He stood behind Emmeline with a ss of red wine.


    ¡°If you like it so much, I¡¯ll send the pastry chef over to the Precipice to make them for you everyday.¡±


    Emmeline could tell by the voice that it was Adam. She stood up and said courteously, ¡°Adam, happy


    birthday.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Thank you, Emma. Where¡¯s Abel? Why isn¡¯t he with you?¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°He¡¯s busy talking with some of the other guests. We got you a gift and we hope


    you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Adam smiled, ¡°I¡¯m happy just to see you all here. There¡¯s no need for gifts between family.¡±


    Emmeline smiled politely, ¡°That wouldn¡¯t do. Abel has prepared this gift for you for a long time. It¡¯s very


    important to him.¡±


    Adam smiled, ¡°Then give Abel my thanks.¡± He then leaned forward and acted shocked as he asked,


    ¡°Emma, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±


    Emmeline nodded, ¡°Oh, this is just a small injury.¡±


    Adam was showing the utmost ¡®concern¡¯ as he said, ¡°This is no small injury. Did Abel not take you to


    the doctor¡¯s? If he¡¯s not treating you right, I can take you to the doctor in his ce. I know a very good


    ophthalmologist¡­¡±


    Emmeline interjected, ¡°Thank you, Adam. Abel is already looking for someone who can treat me.


    However, this injury will take time to heal. We can¡¯t rush the treatment.¡±


    Adam now knew that Waylon was already on the matter, so he nodded, ¡°Very well. It¡¯s best to take


    things slow.¡±


    Meanwhile, Adrien was waving at Lizbeth, wanting to introduce to her some new friends.


    As such, Lizbeth got up from her seat and left.


    ¡°What else would you like to eat, Emma?¡± Adam asked in a caring manner.

 Chapter 794 How Dare You Lay Hands On Her

    Chapter 794 How Dare You Lay Hands On Her


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Emmeline stood up. ¡°I want to look for Abel now.¡±


    ¡°Whet¡¯s the hurry?¡± Adem replied. ¡°We¡¯re femily, efter ell. We cen still heve e conversetion.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to telk ebout, is there?¡± Emmeline scoffed. ¡°You¡¯d better not cross the line,


    Adem!¡±


    ¡°Whet do you meen there¡¯s nothing for us to telk ebout?¡± Adem chuckled quietly. ¡°As I recell, you


    promised thet when you were done with reeding Geme of Thrones, you¡¯d tell me ebout it. It¡¯s been


    quite e while; heve you finished it?¡±


    Emmeline blinked, teken ebeck. Apperently, Adem still remembered thet perticuler conversetion from


    eges ego.


    ¡°You¡¯re bringing thet up now? Whet do you went me to tell you ebout?¡±


    ¡°Well, I went to heer ebout Hellyne, of course.¡±


    ¡°How ebout this?¡± Emmeline geve her most cherming smile. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you e copy of Geme of Thrones for


    your very own so thet whenever you see me, you¡¯ll remember Hellyne end ell his echievements. Oh,


    end Weylon, of course. You kept on telking ebout him.¡±


    Adem wes thrown for e loop. He recelled thet in their conversetion beck then, she kept mixing up


    Hellyne end Weylon, but why hed she suddenly brought Weylon up now?


    He did not dere esk for more clerificetion or probe deeper into the metter. If his voice geve the geme


    ewey end Emmeline wes eble to tell thet he hed met with Weylon, she might just be eble to put two end


    two together end reelize thet he wes the nightclub owner.


    Adem decided thet discretion wes the better pert of velor end dropped the subject with e resigned


    smile.


    Emmeline pushed her cheir beck end stood up to leeve. Gingerly using the teble to help her, she hed


    only teken two steps when something suddenly tripped her. She steggered end neerly fell but instently


    ceught hold of the teble egein. Her sherp eers hed picked up the sound of movement. Swinging


    eround, she sent e good, herd slep in thet direction.


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Emmeline stood up. ¡°I want to look for Abel now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Adam replied. ¡°We¡¯re family, after all. We can still have a conversation.¡± ¡°There¡¯s


    nothing for us to talk about, is there?¡± Emmeline scoffed. ¡°You¡¯d better not cross the line, Adam!¡± ¡°What


    do you mean there¡¯s nothing for us to talk about?¡± Adam chuckled quietly. ¡°As I recall, you promised


    that when you were done with reading Game of Thrones, you¡¯d tell me about it. It¡¯s been quite a while;


    have you finished it?¡± Emmeline blinked, taken aback. Apparently, Adam still remembered that


    particr conversation from ages ago. ¡°You¡¯re bringing that up now? What do you want me to tell you


    about?¡± ¡°Well, I want to hear about Hallyne, of course.¡± ¡°How about this?¡± Emmeline gave her most


    charming smile. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a copy of Game of Thrones for your very own so that whenever you see


    me, you¡¯ll remember Hallyne and all his achievements. Oh, and Waylon, of course. You kept on talking


    about him.¡± Adam was thrown for a loop. He recalled that in their conversation back then, she kept


    mixing up Hallyne and Waylon, but why had she suddenly brought Waylon up now? He did not dare


    ask for more rification or probe deeper into the matter. If his voice gave the game away and


    Emmeline was able to tell that he had met with Waylon, she might just be able to put two and two


    together and realize that he was the nightclub owner. Adam decided that discretion was the better part


    of valor and dropped the subject with a resigned smile. Emmeline pushed her chair back and stood up


    to leave. Gingerly using the table to help her, she had only taken two steps when something suddenly


    tripped her. She staggered and nearly fell but instantly caught hold of the table again. Her sharp ears


    had picked up the sound of movement. Swinging around, she sent a good, hard p in that direction.


    ¡°Ow!¡± Be shrieked, clutching a hand to her cheek. She had not expected that Emmeline would react


    in such a swift, urate manner.


    Emmeline herself was taken by surprise; she certainly had not expected to hear a feminine squeal in


    response to her p. She had been under the impression that Adam was trying to pull a dirty trick on


    her.


    ¡°You bloody blind bitch! You pped me!¡± Be howled and raised her hand to p Emmeline right


    back.


    Before she could carry out her intention, Adam grasped her wrist like a steel trap. ¡°Are you drunk? How


    dare youy hands on a member of my family?¡±


    ¡°Your family?¡± Be looked astounded. ¡°But Adam¡­Lizbeth is the one who¡¯s part of your family, right?


    Not this bitch!¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Adam snarled. ¡°This is Abel¡¯s wife! Isn¡¯t my cousin¡¯s wife part of the family too?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Be wilted visibly. Adam was right; his cousin¡¯s wife would definitely be considered family.


    Nheless, her indignation was too strong for her to remain silent. Nursing her reddened cheek, she


    demanded, ¡°But she¡¯s blind! How does that qualify her to be your cousin¡¯s wife anyway?¡±


    Earlier, she had eagerly made her way over to Abel, all smiles and ttery, wanting to talk to him.


    Before she could get sufficiently close, however, his stony-faced, unsmiling bodyguards pushed her


    aside.


    ¡°Mr. Abel! Mr. Abel!¡± Unwilling to give up, Be tried to get Abel¡¯s attention by waving enthusiastically at


    him.


    Abel nced at her, and his contemptuous, disgusted expression made several of the nearby


    actresses snicker derisively.


    Be had retreated over here, simmering with indignation. If Abel wasn¡¯t going to pay attention to her,


    she could certainly get her own back on some stupid blind cow, couldn¡¯t she?


    This had resulted in the altercation with Emmeline and Adam¡¯s intervention.


    Adam said nothing, merely gripping Be even tighter by the wrist and pulling her toward the walkway


    behind the main area.


    ¡°Mr. Adam!¡± Be tried to pull away, her voice low and urgent. ¡°You asked me toe here so I could


    seduce Abel Ryker, right? That woman is his wife, and she irks me to death!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble for me!¡± Adam flung her against the wall. ¡°I asked you to take care of Abel, didn¡¯t


    I? Your job is to focus on that. I didn¡¯t ask you to deal with his wife!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what? Do you want to be thrashed?¡±


    ¡°No! But Mr. Adam¡­¡± Be nursed her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m trying to seduce Abel, but he won¡¯t let any females


    within ten feet of him. His bodyguards chased me off earlier.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to go about it in such a tant manner?¡± Adam shot back. ¡°I¡¯ve got nsid. When


    the right timees, you¡¯ll be able to make your move!¡±


    ¡°ns?¡± Be looked curious. ¡°What ns, Mr. Adam?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Adam replied curtly. ¡°Just wait for my signal, then do what you need to


    do.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, Mr. Adam,¡± Be answered.


    Adam was about to leave when Be caught hold of him. ¡°After this is done, though, what do I get out


    of it?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be loose change, that¡¯s for sure,¡± Adam answered with a sneer. ¡°You¡¯re not earning more than


    3 million a year as an influencer, are you?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Be¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and delight. ¡°You¡¯re going to give me 3 million, Mr. Adam?¡±

 Chapter 795 Don’t Be Scared. It’s Me!

    Chapter 795 Don¡¯t Be Scared. It¡¯s Me!


    ¡°It all depends on how well youpleted the task. You will get more if you do it well,¡± said Adam.


    ¡°What if I screw it up?¡± Belle esked, e little worried.


    ¡°Then you cen go to hell,¡± Adem sneered.


    Abel greeted e few of his friends end went looking for Emmeline.


    When he spotted Emmeline stending in front of the dessert teble, he quickly strode over end held her in


    his erms.


    Emmeline wes stunned et first. But soon, she smelled his femilier scent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scered. It¡¯s me!¡±


    Emmeline breethed e sigh of relief end loosened her grip. She wes holding e skewer in her hend.


    From e distence, Adem sew Emmeline end Abel together. His fece derkened.


    Demn, Belle. If you didn¡¯t interrupt us¡­


    Adem wes chit-chetting with Emmeline when Belle interrupted them. He wes jeelous to see Abel


    holding Emmeline¡¯s weist now.


    It¡¯s okey. Just weit for it¡­.


    A young ledy wes singing on the stege es e beeutiful melody pleyed over the speeker.


    Couples begen to dence on the dence floor.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Holding Emmeline¡¯s hend, Abel esked, ¡°Mey I?¡±


    ¡°It all depends on how well youpleted the task. You will get more if you do it well,¡± said Adam.


    ¡°What if I screw it up?¡± Be asked, a little worried.


    ¡°Then you can go to hell,¡± Adam sneered.


    Abel greeted a few of his friends and went looking for Emmeline.


    When he spotted Emmeline standing in front of the dessert table, he quickly strode over and held her in


    his arms.


    Emmeline was stunned at first. But soon, she smelled his familiar scent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s me!¡±


    Emmeline breathed a sigh of relief and loosened her grip. She was holding a skewer in her hand.


    From a distance, Adam saw Emmeline and Abel together. His face darkened.


    Damn, Be. If you didn¡¯t interrupt us¡­


    Adam was chit-chatting with Emmeline when Be interrupted them. He was jealous to see Abel


    holding Emmeline¡¯s waist now.


    It¡¯s okay. Just wait for it¡­.


    A youngdy was singing on the stage as a beautiful melody yed over the speaker.


    Couples began to dance on the dance floor.


    Holding Emmeline¡¯s hand, Abel asked, ¡°May I?¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t see¡­ I don¡¯t want to embarrass you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯ll take care of you¡­¡±


    It seemed that Emmeline had not danced with Abel before.


    She hesitated for a moment but still could not help but nod in the end.


    ¡°Make sure you guide me. I don¡¯t want to trip and fall.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and trust me, okay?¡±


    With that, Abel led Emmeline to the dance floor. He put his hand around her waist and guided her as


    they danced.


    In fact, Abel and Emmeline danced very well. Everyone could not help watching them.


    However, Adam was jealous. He took up his wine ss and gulped down the whole ss of red wine.


    Nheless, he could not help but choke as he drank too fast.


    Abel wanted to continue dancing but he was afraid that Emmeline was tired. He held her arm and left


    the dance floor.


    ¡°Do you want something to drink? Juice or red wine?¡± Abel asked when they returned to their seats.


    ¡°Juice?¡± Emmeline replied. She had some desserts just now and wanted some juice to quench her


    thirst.


    Abel went to get a ss of juice for Emmeline and a ss of red wine for himself.


    Adam was particr about red wine. So all red wines in Avalon were of high quality.


    Suddenly, all the lights in the hall went out after the song finished.


    The butler pushed a cake out, and Adam lit up ten candles on the cake one by one.


    Soon, the birthday song was yed. Adam crossed his fingers to make a wish.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on him quietly.


    After making the wish, Adam blew out the candles and the guests gave him rapturous apuse.


    Although Emmeline could not see, she felt happy and could not help smiling.


    Lizbeth came with two small slices of cake and asked, ¡°Emma, do you want to try the cake?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Emmeline liked cakes and pastries very much. She could not resist trying the cake at once.


    On the other side, Adam was talking to Adrien. The two were chatting happily when suddenly Adam


    raised his ss.


    ¡°Abel,e over and join us. Don¡¯t just stay with your wife.¡±

 Chapter 796 Poison Acting Up

    Chapter 796 Poison Acting Up


    ¡°Wait here for me, Emma.¡± Abel told Emmeline, then walked over with his wine ss.


    Emmeline simply nodded, then continued sampling the birthday cake together with Lizbeth.


    Emmeline said, ¡°The vor is great. The pastry chef has done an amazing job.¡±


    Lizbeth nodded, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. It¡¯s neither sickeningly sweet nor heavy on the pte. It¡¯s so


    good.¡±


    Just as the two of them were eating their cake, Be suddenly announced to the crowd, ¡°The orchids in


    the garden have bloomed, everybody. Let us all go have a look. It truly is a magnificent sight!¡±


    Some of the women voiced their excitement, ¡°Is this true? Orchids don¡¯t bloom easily!¡±


    Be replied, ¡°Mr. Adam has nted a lot of orchids, and now all of them are in bloom. The fragrance is


    just captivating and their beauty is to die for!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go have a look.¡±


    ¡°I want to see the orchids too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be a shame to miss the orchids in full bloom,¡± Be said.


    Lizbeth asked, ¡°Emma, why don¡¯t we go see the orchids too?¡±


    Emmeline smiled, ¡°I want to, but I can¡¯t see anything right now.¡±


    Lizbeth pouted, ¡°Oh, right. I totally forgot about that.¡±


    Emmeline said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can go look at them if you want. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Lizbeth said, ¡°Then forget about it. Mr. Abel isn¡¯t here right now, so it¡¯s best I stay by your side.¡±


    Emmeline stood up and said, ¡°How about I apany you then? Otherwise, you¡¯ll just end up


    regretting it.¡±


    Lizbeth cheerfully said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. You can hold on to me.¡±


    The two of them then exited the hall and went towards the garden.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Be scoffed as she walked over to where the Ryker brothers were.


    Meanwhile, Abel had just finished his wine.


    However, his head suddenly felt a little heavy.


    He tried to shake the fogginess off.


    After all, his alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t so weak that he would get drunk off just a single ss of wine.


    Not to mention, he was also feeling a little hot and heavy.


    He loosened up his tie.


    Adam tilted his head and asked, ¡°Abel, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so red? Are you sensitive to


    the wine?¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so? It¡¯s only been one ss.¡±


    Adam said, ¡°But it looks like you¡¯re getting a little tipsy. Have you been overworking yourself so much


    lately that your alcohol tolerance has gone down?¡±


    Abel shook his head again, but the fogginess was only getting stronger, and so did the heat inside him.


    Adam added, ¡°Go take a rest at the guest room. I¡¯ll get someone to take you upstairs.¡±


    He then sent a gesture to Be.


    However, Abel rejected the offer, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just go wash my face in the toilet.¡±


    He pushed Adam aside and walked straight to the toilet.


    Adam then gave another signal to Be.


    Be acknowledged and sauntered her way to the toilet as well.


    Abel was at the sink, sshing his face with cold water.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The coolness of the water made him feel slightly morefortable.


    However, the strange heat inside his body seemed to stir his lust out of nowhere.


    Lust?


    Abel quickly realized the possibility that he may have been drugged.


    Just as he was deep in thought, Be walked on over seductively.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Abel nced at her and saw that she wasn¡¯t someone he knew.


    Be directly leaned on him and said, ¡°Mr. Abel, am I not sexy enough for you? Don¡¯t you think of me


    as a woman? How could you bear to ask me to leave?¡±


    Abel pushed her away and yelled, ¡°I said get lost! What the hell are you?¡±


    Be smiled in a flirty manner, ¡°Not what, but who. I¡¯m here to help sate your lust.¡±


    Sate my lust?


    Abel frowned as he tried his best to endure the pain, ¡°This was your doing?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but want you, so I used a little trick,¡± Be said as she wrapped her hands around Abel¡¯s


    waist.


    She then reached into his shirt and started feeling around his chest.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go have some fun at the guest room? I¡¯ll make you feel real good, Mr. Abel.¡±


    Against the drug and the temptation, Abel couldn¡¯t help feeling a surge of carnal desire inside him.


    However, the next second, he started feeling a sudden intense pain emanating from his organs.


    He screamed in agony and pushed Be aside.


    Be was still trying to seduce him, ¡°Mr. Abel, let¡¯s go to the guest room¡­¡±


    ¡°I told you to get lost!¡±


    Abel screamed like a wild animal¡­

 Chapter 797 Uncontrollable Beast

    Chapter 797 Uncontroble Beast


    Be waspletely in shock.


    Abel¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his expression was horrifying.


    What is going on?


    Be was dumbfounded.


    Adam had her seduce Abel, but the way things turned out, there was no telling if she had seeded or


    not.


    However, upon careful consideration, Be decided she had to persist with the n for the sake of 3


    million dors.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, if you want to do it here, then can we at least go inside one of the stalls? I¡¯ll take off¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, however, Abel had lifted her up and tossed her aside.


    Be crashed into the smooth tiled floors with a loud bang and passed out instantly.


    ¡°You bitch!¡±


    Abel leaned over the sink and vigorously sshed cold water onto himself.


    However, no amount of water could cate the burning pain that had swallowed him whole from inside.


    ¡°AHH!¡± He screamed like a mad beast and charged out of the toilet.


    ¡°Abel! What happened?!¡± Adrien rushed over and said.


    ¡°Out of my way!¡± Abel shoved him to the wall with his shoulder.


    Abel then lifted one of the chairs in front of him and threw it at Adrien.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Adrien hurriedly dodged the chair.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Abel?¡±


    ¡°Why has he suddenly gone mad?¡±


    All the guests in the hall were terrified and scattered about.


    Abel had a terrifying expression on his face, screaming and breaking things all the while.


    He destroyed anything and everything in his path, be it a person or a piece of furniture.


    Anyone that was not able to dodge him in time was lifted up and thrown aside.


    Even Adam was stupefied.


    He never imagined that the effects of Deathly Desire could be this severe.


    It was capable of rendering someone as calm and collected as Abelpletely insane from the sheer


    pain!


    Adam was very pleased with the effects of the drug.


    However, just as he was starting to feel delighted, Abel was already on to him.


    Abel lifted the seventy-kilogram and a hundred and eighty centimeter tall Adam with ease and threw


    him out.


    Adamnded on the floor with a loud crash and rolled off a fair distance before passing outpletely.


    The whole hall was in chaos.


    ¡°This is the legendary devil from hell?¡±


    The guests were screaming in fear as they recalled Abel¡¯s infamous title.


    ¡°AHH!¡± Abel continued to scream out as the searing pain tormented him to no end.


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± Luca quickly ran over upon hearing themotion.


    Abel was close to fainting from the pain and was barely able to keep his bnce by holding onto the


    table.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Luca saw the state Abel was in and immediately understood that the Deathly Desire was affecting him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Abel was ¡°stimted¡± given the current circumstances.


    Sadly, there was no time for Luca to hesitate. He needed to bring Abel back immediately and bathe him


    in ice water.


    He quickly surveyed the surroundings, but Emmeline was nowhere to be found.


    Luca had no time to lose, so he ordered one of the bodyguards, ¡°You stay here and look for Ms.


    Louise. Find her, and bring her back. I¡¯ll go on ahead with Mr. Abel.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Luca!¡± The bodyguard hurriedly left to look for Emmeline.


    Luca and several other men then strapped up Abel and quickly carried him out of the hall.


    Meanwhile, Adrien had rushed outside to the garden.


    However, he soon came upon a group of women chattering away while viewing the orchids.


    It was true that Adam¡¯s orchids were raised beautifully.


    Not only were they in bloom, they had blossomed magnificently.


    However, Be was lying when she said that orchids would only bloom for a brief moment.


    Truthfully, orchids would remain in bloom for a long period of time.


    Lizbeth was holding onto Emmeline¡¯s hand, and Adrien quickly found them both.


    He grabbed onto Emmeline¡¯s hand and yelled, ¡°Emma,e with me, quick!¡±


    Lizbeth rebuked, ¡°Adrien Ryker, what do you think you¡¯re doing?! Your wife is here and you show no


    concern. Instead, you want to take Emma away. What¡¯s gotten into you?!¡±


    Adrien was still holding onto Emmeline¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°That¡¯s not my intention. Anyway Emma, you


    need toe with me right now. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    Emmeline brushed Adrien¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Adrien, what do you mean by it¡¯s toote? Please


    exin yourself.¡±


    Adrien still wanted to drag Emmeline away, but Lizbeth quickly pped his hand away.


    ¡°She¡¯s right. What¡¯s going on? Youe up here and immediately try to take Emma away with you.


    Don¡¯t you think I deserve an exnation for that at least?¡±


    Adrien was frantic. He exined, ¡°Sweetheart, stop stirring the pot. There¡¯s something wrong with


    Abel. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to get Emma, okay?¡±


    ¡°Abel¡­¡± Lizbeth widened her eyes in horror, ¡°Something is wrong with Mr. Abel? What happened?¡±

 Chapter 798 You Dont Know How to Lie

    Chapter 798 You Don''t Know How to Lie


    Emmeline trembled, then grabbed Adrien''s clothes. "Adrien, what''s wrong with Abel?"


    "Follow me! I can''t tell!"


    Emmeline ran forward but bumped into a tree.


    "Come on!" Adrien picked up Emmeline and ran away.


    "Wait for me!" Lizbeth followed behind while holding her skirt.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Lizbeth felt ufortable to see Adrien hold Emmeline, she was not annoyed. She knew that


    Adrien was urgent.


    Adrien came to the hall with Emmeline, but Abel was not there. However, the atmosphere had


    stabilized. The butler brought the cleaner to clean the site.


    Lizbeth was shocked when she saw the smashed-up scene. "Adrien, did Mr. Abel do this?"


    "Yes," Adrien said, "Abel didn''t just hit things. He also hit people like a mad beast."


    "How could Abel be like this?"


    Emmeline could not see the scene but only heard Adrien''s words. So, she knew that something bad


    happened to Abel.


    "Adrien, where''s Abel? Where did Abel go?"


    "He might go to the hospital!"


    Adrien had thought of it. Abel must go to the hospital. Someone must bring him there!


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Adrien carried Emmeline out of the hall again and ran to the parking lot. Lizbeth hurried to catch up


    behind.


    They rushed to Ryker Hospital, but the doctor said Abel had note.


    "Didn''te?" Adrien wondered. "Abel looks abnormal. Why didn''t hee?"


    "Mr. Abel didn''te, but other injured people were here."


    "Other injured people?" Emmeline became more perturbed. "What did Abel do? Did he hit someone?


    Adrien did not know how to answer. What should I say?


    "Get out of the way!" Suddenly, an ambnce came in the corridor and rushed to the emergency room.


    Adrien was startled. He thought it was Abel, but he found it was Adam.


    It turned out that Abel threw Adam and hurt Adam''s head. Adam needed urgent treatment right now.


    Adrien felt relieved. Thinking about being caught and thrown out by Abel, Adrien could not help but feel


    a little scared.


    "Where''s Abel?" Emmeline stomped anxiously. "Why didn''t hee to the hospital?"


    "Call him quickly," Adrien reminded, "Call him now!"


    "I can''t see, so I don''t bring a phone," Emmeline answered. "Can you call him? Hurry up!"


    "Okay," Adrien said, "After I connect the call, you talk to him."


    Emmeline nodded anxiously.


    Why did something happen to Abel? I shouldn''t leave his side!


    Adrien frantically dialed Abel''s number. Soon, someone picked up the call over there.


    Adrien handed the phone to Emmeline.


    Emmeline put it to her ear. "Abel?"


    "Ms. Louise." It was Luca. "Are you still in Avn Mansion? I''m sorry. I didn''t have time to take you."


    "I''m at Ryker Hospital," Emmeline said anxiously, "Where''s Abel? What happened to him? Why didn''t


    hee to the hospital?"


    "Uh..." Luca paused and answered, "We''re in another hospital."


    "Another hospital?" Emmeline frowned. "Which hospital? Tell me quickly! I''ll rush there now."


    "Uh..." Luca paused again. "Just wait there. Someone will pick you up."


    "Then hurry up!" Emmeline almost cried. "I''m worried about my hubby."


    "Mr. Abel is fine," Luca said, "It doesn''t matter now. Don''t worry."


    "What happened to Abel? Tell me!"


    "Uh..." Luca hesitated. "It''s just a stomach problem."


    "Stomach problem?" Emmeline frowned. "Don''t lie to me! Abel smashed many things and looked like a


    wild beast. Could it be a stomach problem?"


    Luca looked at Waylon. It was Waylon ask him to say that.


    Mr. Waylon, it''s clear that you don''t know how to lie.

 Chapter 799 Who Is He?

    Chapter 799 Who Is He?


    "Ask Abel to answer my call!" Emmeline became even more anxious.


    Abel''s situation soundedplicated.


    "Mr. Abel is in treatment," Luca lied again, "He can''t answer the phone."


    Emmeline fell silent.


    That''s why Abel didn''t answer my call.


    "Ms. Louise," Luca continued, "Wait obediently at Ryker Hospital. Someone will pick you up."


    Before Emmeline could respond, Luca had already hung up.


    "How is it?" Adrien asked Emmeline, "What about Abel?"


    "I don''t know the details. They didn''t say anything." Emmeline had tears in her eyes. "Luca said


    someone wasing to pick me up. I hope Abel is fine."


    Adrien thought in his heart. Is Abel fine? But he dare not to say anything.


    Abel''s ferocious look made him afraid.


    Luca hung up the phone and looked at Waylon bitterly.


    "Mr. Waylon, how can I coax Ms. Louise?"


    "I''ll go there." Waylon nced at Abel in the ice water.


    Luca called Waylon after leaving Avn Mansion.


    They arrived at The Precipice, and Waylon came over from Macsen Vi.


    Abel was sent to the basement and soaked in ice water.


    Abel was in pain that he was dying and had no strength to struggle. Luca almost cried to see that.


    Waylon took out the silver needles, then helped Abel to numb his nerves and relieve the pain.


    Soon, Abel looked better.


    Waylon came out of the basement while Kendra stood at the door.


    Waylon did not speak to her and drove straight to Ryker Hospital.


    Emmeline was waiting anxiously in the corridor. She was unable to stand still.


    Adrien said, "Emma,   don''t worry. You''ll see Abelter."


    "Yes, Emma." Lizbeth held her arm. "Just sit on the chair for a while."


    "But Luca said someone woulde to pick me up! Why hasn''t hee yet? I don''t know what


    happened to Abel!"


    Emmeline''s face was a little pale, and fine sweat was on her forehead.


    "Emma?"


    Suddenly, there was a deep voice in the corridor.


    Emmeline was overjoyed. It sounded like Waylon.


    "Waylon? Why are you here? Are you here to pick me up?"


    Emmeline groped over. Waylon walked over and took her hand.


    Adrien and Lizbeth froze.


    Waylon looked extraordinary. He was handsome, graceful, and elegant. But as soon as Waylon took


    Emmeline''s hand, they were unhappy.


    "Who are you? Let go of Emma." Adrien stood up.


    Lizbeth also widened her eyes vigntly. "Although Emma can''t see, there are us around!"


    Waylon smiled mildly. When Waylon smiled, Adrien and Lizbeth felt like bathing in the morning sun.


    "Adrien, Liz," Emmeline said, "He''s my brother, not a bad guy."


    Lizbeth thought secretly. He doesn''t look like a bad guy. How can there be such a good-looking bad


    guy in the world?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adrien asked in doubt, "Emma, isn''t your brother named Ethan? Who is he?"


    "I''ll exin thatter," Emmeline said, "I''ll go see Abel with Waylon first."


    "We''ll go too," Adrien said, "I worry about Abel either."


    "Abel is still in treatment. It''s inconvenient to visit him," Waylon said, "I''ll take Emma back first. You can


    visit him another day."


    Adrien had no choice but to give up.


    "Thank you for taking care of Emma," Waylon thanked graciously and walked away while holding


    Emmeline''s hand.


    When he turned down the steps, he hugged Emmeline up.


    Adrien watched them and unconsciously clenched his fists.


    Lizbeth patted Adrien and asked dissatisfiedly, "Are you jealous?"

 Chapter 800 Im Not the God

    Chapter 800 I''m Not the God


    Lizbeth patted Adrien and asked dissatisfiedly, "Are you jealous? Don''t forget that you are Emma''s


    brother."


    Adrien nced at her. Lizbeth red at him and pouted like an angry lioness.


    Adrien finally let go of his fist. He did not forget he was Emmeline''s brother. But he also did not forget


    he almost got married to Emmeline.


    Coming to the parking lot, Waylon put Emmeline into the passenger seat. He bent over and fastened


    her seat belt.


    The car was a custom Maybach from the Macsen Vi garage.


    It shipped from Osea. Emmeline had not driven it once. She did not go to the vi often, let alone the


    car there.


    She only lived there for a few days while pretending to be Emmett and drove a Bugatti.


    "Waylon." Emmeline tilted her head when she heard Waylon sit in the driver''s seat. "Is Abel okay?"


    "He''s all right." Waylon started the car and looked ahead. "I''vee forward. Are you still worried?"


    "What happened to him? Adrien said he seemed to have lost control."


    "Isn''t Adrien exaggerating?" Waylon said, "Abel didn''t look like that."


    "Adrien said Abel hit and smashed like a mad beast."


    "But I heard from Luca that it was Adam who provoked him. That''s why Abel went crazy to hit and


    smash things. When he got angry, he got a stomachache."


    "Is that so?" Emmeline frowned. "Abel wouldn''t have such a bad temper."


    "You can''t even trust me?" Waylon drove the car with his eyes straight ahead. "When did I ever lie to


    you?"


    He spoke slowly and steadily, and Emmeline felt soothed. She believed his words.


    She could not see and only listened to Adrien for everything. Maybe Abel was not that serious.


    It was just that Adrien had a bad habit of being exaggerated.


    However, Emmeline   did not know Abel hit Adam, and Adam was in the hospital.


    "Are we going to the hospital?" Emmeline asked Waylon, "Which hospital is Abel at?"


    "We''ll arrive soon," Waylon answered, "I don''t even remember which hospital is. You know that. I don''t


    know Struyria well."


    "You can tell me where you''re going now. I''ll know which hospital to go to."


    "But I can''t tell where I''m going," Waylon said, "I follow the route in my memory."


    "It''s rare to hear that a man has a poor sense of direction." Emmeline pouted dissatisfiedly. "Are you


    that stupid?"


    "It''s my shoring." Waylon nced at her, "I''m not a god."


    "But you have always been like a god in my heart. I don''t allow you to have shorings."


    "Alright. I''ll try to ovee my shoring as soon as possible. I won''t let you down."


    "That''s good." Emmeline kept her mouth shut.


    Soon, they arrived at The Precipice. Emmeline heard Waylon stopping the car.


    "Waylon, are we at the hospital?"


    "Yes."


    As Waylon spoke, he reached to touch the back of Emmeline''s neck. Emmeline immediately tilted her


    head and fell asleep.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Then, he drove into the yard and parked the car.


    Waylon unlocked the passenger seat and unbuckled the seat belt. He carried Emmeline out.


    "Is Ms. Emmeline okay?" Kendra greeted Waylon.


    "She fell asleep," Waylon answered, "She kept asking me all the way."


    "Because Ms. Emmeline is worried about Mr. Abel," Kendra said.


    "When she wakes up from sleep, Abel will be fine," Waylon said, "We''ll get through it today."


    "What if Mr. Abel is ill again?"


    Kendra was a little worried. But she did not know what happened to Abel.


    "Uh..."


    Waylon looked at Emmeline in his arms. He regretted bringing her back.

 Chapter 801 Whats So Good About Love

    Chapter 801 What''s So Good About Love


    Waylon realized he should have brought Emmeline to Macsen Vi.


    That way, he could prevent Abel''s symptoms from ring up again.


    However, he decided to let Emmeline meet Abel tonight. Otherwise, she would throw a tantrum even if


    he brought her to Macsen Vi.


    Emmeline was knocked out until nighttime.


    Abel came out of the ice pool in the basement. He sat on the sofa and spoke to Waylon.


    He was dressed in a white shirt and ck cks. His face was pale, and he looked lethargic.


    "Any leads on the antidote yet?" he asked Waylon.


    "It''s an antidote, not scrambled eggs. It''s not going to be easy," Waylon replied.


    Abel was at a loss for a reply.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "How about Anthony? Any news about him?" Waylon said and took a sip of tea.


    "What do you think?" Abel leaned his head on the sofa. "That cunning dog."


    "If you put it that way," Waylon said. "I guess he''s pretty influential if he can make the Imperial Pce


    practically immune."


    "What should I do then?" Abel said. "This is taking a huge toll on me."


    "Also¡­" Waylon said with some difficulty, "Alternating between hot and cold like this is bad for your


    skin."


    "I can feel it," Abel said. "The skin on my legs is cracking."


    "That''s very painful, isn''t it?"


    "It''s rtively tamepared to Deathly Desire."


    "How about this, Abel," Waylon said. "I''ll bring Emma to Macsen Vi. The two of you shouldn''t see


    each other for now."


    "Why?" Abel straightened himself.


    "Do you need to ask why?" Waylon replied. "You can say the drug today was a coincidence, but if


    you''re together with Emmeline¡­ Anything can happen."


    Abel was silent for a while. "I don''t agree. I don''t want to miss her even for one minute."


    "How capricious!" Waylon eximed. "Can''t you suppress your desires for a while?"


    "I can''t."


    "How else can I help you then?"


    "I''ll try my best," Abel said, "As long as I get to meet Emma."


    "¡­"


    What''s the big deal about love? Sometimes, it feels more like torture!


    "Waylon, you''d better not have any funny ideas! I don''t want to take Worryfree again! You can take it


    yourself," Abel suddenly said.


    "Do I look like I need Worryfree?" Waylon said nonchntly. "I''m not the one troubled by love. In any


    case, I don''t believe in love, so I won''t be troubled by it!"


    "Does your life have any meaning then?" Abel retorted. "If you don''t have anyone in your heart, what''s


    the point of controlling the entire Osea?"


    "¡­"


    I''ve actually never thought of that.


    Kendra came down the stairs. "Mr. Ryker, Mr. Adelmar. Ms. Louise is awake."


    The two men stood up at the same time and ran up the stairs.


    They jostled each other as they entered the master bedroom. "Emma?"


    Emmeline heard two voices calling her. She was happy to see Abel and Waylon.


    "Abel? You''re okay now!" she said.


    "Mm." Abel strode to the bed and held her hand.


    He was about to speak when Waylon coughed deliberately.


    Abel quickly pulled his hand back.


    Emmeline frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    "Abel didn''t wash his hands. He was polishing his shoes with his hands earlier," Waylon said.


    Can''t you think of a better excuse? He thought.


    I can''t think of anything else now. Waylon thought.


    "You should wash your hands then," Emmeline said. "Why did you polish your shoes all of a sudden?"


    Uh¡­ What should I say? Abel thought.


    "He identally sshed some water on his shoes while drinking water earlier," Waylon said.


    "I think I should go and wash my hands," Abel said.


    Suddenly, he had the urge to ther his hands with antiseptic.

 Chapter 802 Pamper Her

    Chapter 802 Pamper Her


    After Emmeline watched Abel go to the bathroom, she asked Waylon, "Waylon, did you knock me out


    earlier?"


    "Mm." Waylon did not hide it from her.


    "Why?" Emmeline asked, feeling aggrieved. "You made me sleep for so long. Didn''t you promise me


    you''ll bring me to the hospital to visit my husband?"


    "I''m not too familiar with the roads here," Waylon said. "You were so noisy earlier, and I nearly ran a red


    light because of you."


    It was Emmeline''s turn to be speechless.


    "In any case, Abel is okay now, isn''t he?" Waylon said. "You didn''t have to worry about anything while


    you were sleeping."


    "¡­"


    I guess you''re right? When I woke up, everything was okay.


    When Abel came out of the bathroom, Emmeline stretched her arms toward him.


    Abel was surprised. She''s not asking me to hug her, right?


    Emmeline said, "Let me touch you, Abel."


    "Why? I feel perfectly fine," Abel said.


    "I want to confirm for myself that you''re okay. They all say that you''re okay, and I can''t see it for


    myself."


    "Don''t you trust your husband and elder brother?"


    She''s right for not trusting us. We''re all lying to her. Waylon thought.


    "It''s not that," Emmeline said while waving her arms in midair. "Can''t I touch my own husband even if I


    have no good reason?"


    "Abel, why don''t you let Emma touch you? You''ll be fine," Waylon said.


    Abel red at him. Aren''t you worried that my Deathly Desire will be triggered? You pamper her too


    much! I mean, I pamper her too¡­


    Abel gritted her teeth, leaned close to the bed, and let Emmeline touch him.


    Emmeline stood up and touched Abel''s head. It was whole.


    She touched his face and did not feel any scars.


    She held on to him and got off the bed. Starting from his shoulders, she touched every inch of his body


    down to his heels.


    "You''re okay!"


    "Didn''t I tell you I''m okay?" Abel said while exhaling heavily.


    Emmeline smiled and pecked Abel''s cheek, which made him shudder involuntarily.


    "Let''s go downstairs," Waylon said while pulling Abel away. "You should cook dinner for Emma!"


    "I want to go downstairs too," Emmeline stretched out her arms again. "Carry me, Abel."


    Abel was surprised. He had to suppress his desires as much as possible. The pain would make him


    want to die!


    "Well, Emma, you know that Abel just got discharged from the hospital, right?" Waylon said. "His


    strength hasn''t recovered fully. Why not¡­ I carry you downstairs?"


    Before Emmeline could answer, Abel bent over, picked Emmeline up, and ran down the stairs.


    "I''m carrying a log. I''m carrying a log¡­"


    "Hubby, what are you saying?" Emmeline asked while leaning onto his chest.


    "Oh! I was wondering what I should cook for dinner!" Abel replied.


    ¡­


    Adam received eight stitches on the back of his head.


    The doctors had to shave a patch of his scalp to keep the wound clean.


    Adam thought that Abel did that deliberately to him.


    However, he did not cause Emmeline''s injury on the back of her head. It was na and Evelyn!


    He lifted his free hand and touched the wound on the back of his head, which caused him to wince.


    His assistant came over.


    "Are you feeling better, sir?"


    "Do I look like I''m feeling better?"


    The assistant shook his head and realized his question was pointless.


    He could see that his employer''s face was pale and guessed that he was in pain.


    Despite the pain, Adam felt happy because he saw Deathly Desire take effect.


    Suddenly, his phone rang.


    He could not reach his phone, so the assistant quickly took it from the bedside cab and handed it to


    him.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam nced at the screen¡­

 Chapter 803 Mr Ywain Demands Payment

    Chapter 803 Mr Ywain Demands Payment


    Adam took the phone and nced at the screen.


    The number was saved as "W."


    Adam frowned and answered the call.


    "Mr. Adam." A low voice was heard.


    "You can speak freely. There are no strangers around."


    "It''s like this," the person said, "The police have been searching for the owner of the Imperial Pce for


    the past two days. I''m just giving you advance warning."


    "¡­I see. Thank you," Adam said.


    "Bye for now."


    "Wait," Adam said.


    "Is there anything else, Mr. Adam?"


    "That girl named na Lane," Adam said. "Is she with you?"


    "Mm," the person replied. "She''ll probably be locked up a few years after the indictment."


    "Oh," Adam said and hung up.


    The police have been hunting for the owner of the Imperial Pce, and na is locked up.


    Looks like Abel has been busy. Why didn''t Deathly Desire bring him death?


    If this goes on, will Abel find out that it''s me?


    Suddenly, Adam thought of someone.


    Mr. Ywain from Sunny Avenue! na met him before.


    If na says something about Mr. Ywain, will they pick up the clue?


    I can''t let that happen!


    Adam beckoned to his assistant, who leaned close to him.


    Adam whispered something in his ear. In the end, he drew a line over his own neck.


    "Yes, Mr. Adam."


    "There''s also Mr. Ywain. It''s not safe to keep him alive."


    "So what about¡­" the assistant drew a line over his own neck.


    "He can live," Adam said. "I still have a use for him."


    "Aren''t you worried that he might have loose lips?"


    "If that''s the case¡­" Adam whispered something into his assistant''s ear.


    "I see. That works." The assistant nodded.


    Adam searched for Mr. Ywain''s name in his address book. He was about to make the call when he


    received a call from Mr. Ywain.


    Does he know I was about to call him?


    Adam answered the call, and Mr. Ywain''s loud voice was heard.


    "Mr. Adam! How have you been?"


    Well, my head was nearly split open, but you don''t have to know.


    "Heh, I''m fine," Adam answered with a smile. "I was about to call you, but you were two seconds


    faster."


    "Haha!" Mr. Ywainughed. "Great minds think alike! I had a feeling that you were going to look for


    me."


    Adam was surprised. He really knows! Don''t tell me he can predict the future!


    Adam chuckled and said, "I see! Why do you think I''m looking for you?"


    "Ahem!" Mr. Ywain stroked his beard. "For the 600,000 dors, of course!"


    600,000 dors? What''s that?


    Suddenly, he remembered.


    Is Mr. Ywain demanding payment for Deathly Desire?


    Adam had been very busy, and he totally forgot about it.


    "Haha!" Adam narrowed his gaze. "You''re right! I was thinking of calling you because of that. I hope it''s


    not causing you any problems with your finances."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "There''s no rush!" Mr. Ywain said while stroking his beard.


    I might need the money, but I can''t sound desperate! How am I going to maintain my image if I did?


    "If there''s no rush, can you do me another favor?" Adam said. "I''ll pay you for both jobs."


    Mr. Ywain narrowed his eyes at the mention of another transaction.

 Chapter 804 Interrogating Alana

    Chapter 804 Interrogating na


    Mr. Ywain narrowed his gaze. Does he want another transaction? Mr. Adam is really generous!


    "How can I help you this time, Mr. Adam?" Mr. Ywain asked eagerly.


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up. We''ll talk face to face," Adam said.


    Mr. Ywain nodded. "Alright."


    Whenever those wealthy people asked him for a favor, they would pick him up in luxury sedans and


    treat him to fine food and alcohol, not to mentionvish gifts.


    Mr. Ywain was happy to oblige.


    Of course, he did not predict the tragedy that would befall him.


    ¡­


    The next day, Benjamin came to visit Abel at his office.


    Benjamin sat down on the sofa, and Abel poured him a ss of warm water.


    Benjamin''splexion was terrible. He looked haggard.


    "Is Janie feeling better?" Abel asked.


    "Her physical condition is fine, though she''s in a bad mood."


    "Emma and I were thinking of visiting her."


    Benjamin sipped the water and said, "I''m not here to talk about that."


    Abel lifted his head and looked at him. "Is it about the owner of the Imperial Pce?"


    "Do you have any leads about him?" Benjamin asked.


    "No." Abel put the pen in his hand away. "We found some leads, but they led nowhere."


    "I thought of someone," Benjamin said. "Maybe we can investigate her."


    "Do you mean na?" Abel narrowed his gaze. "Inspector Charles has interrogated her many times,


    but her mouth remains shut. She even believes that the owner of the Imperial Pce will bail her out."


    "Why don''t we get her out and use our methods to dig information from her?" Benjamin suggested.


    "Sounds like a good idea. I was thinking about that as well," Abel said.


    "Let''s get to it. I''ll contact Inspector Charles now. You''ll look for a ce," Benjamin said.


    "We''ll meet at the basement warehouse at Seashell Hotel. na is familiar with the ce," Abel said.


    Benjamin knew that Abel chopped off na''s fingers there.


    After Benjamin left, Abel prepared to depart for the Seashell Hotel. He received a call from thendline


    at home.


    Abel quickly answered it.


    Emmeline said, "Abel, should we go pay Janie a visit?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "I was thinking about that, but not now," Abel said gently.


    "When are we going then? I kind of miss her," Emmeline said.


    "I know you miss her," Abel said. "I need to take care of some business. I''ll pick you up after that."


    "Okay," Emmeline replied. "I''ll wait for you at home then."


    "Mm. Good girl."


    After the call ended, Abel and Luca went to Seashell Hotel.


    An hourter, Abel sat behind the wooden table in the basement warehouse.


    He received a message from Benjamin, saying that na was already with him.


    Money does make the world go round. I wonder how much money did Benjamin give Inspector


    Charles? Abel thought.


    Benjamin''s bodyguards shoved na into the warehouse.


    na nearly wet her pants when she saw where she was being brought to.


    She shivered uncontrobly when she saw Abel smiling menacingly behind the wooden table.


    "It''s not me, Mr. Abel. Can''t you let me go?"


    "What do you mean, it''s not you? I haven''t asked any questions yet," Abel said with a smirk.


    "Aren''t you wondering who hurt Emmeline? It''s Evelyn. Yes, it''s Evelyn! Not me!" na said.


    Abel stood up and walked up next to na. "Let me ask you then. Who is the owner of the Imperial


    Pce? Is his name really Anthony Green?"


    na''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Looks like you know," Abel smirked. "Why didn''t you tell the truth at the police station? You''re wasting


    my time, you know."


    "You''re mistaken, Mr. Abel!" na shook her head. "I don''t know who the owner of the Imperial Pce


    is! I swear I don''t know!"

 Chapter 805 Sudden Fire

    Chapter 805 Sudden Fire


    "Are you still hoping the owner of the Imperial Pce will bail you out?" Abel narrowed his gaze. "I can


    fulfill your wishes too."


    na did not say anything.


    "Who would you ask for help, me or the owner of the Imperial Pce?"


    na did not say anything either.


    She knew that Abel was the most powerful individual in Struyria, but she dared not trust him.


    The man was a demon whenever he was angry.


    na shook her head. "I''m not choosing between either of you. I''d rather stay in jail."


    "na Lane," Benjamin said, "If you are afraid of something, I''m here to remind you that you have a


    third option."


    na turned her head to Benjamin.


    "Is that you, Mr. York?"


    "Tell me the true identity of the owner of the Imperial Pce, and I''ll bail you out of jail. Not only that, I


    guarantee that neither Abel nor the owner of the Imperial Pce will be able to harm you!"


    "¡­"


    "You can choose between me or Mr. York. It''s better than rotting in jail. You also can''t guarantee the


    owner of the Imperial Pce won''t silence you!"


    na shuddered.


    She thought of the possibility. After all, Adam had connections in the police station.


    "You only have one chance," Abel said. "I hope you''ll choose wisely."


    "Can you promise me you won''t hurt me?"


    "I can promise you that," Benjamin saidposedly.


    "I promise I won''t hurt you too," Abel said coldly.


    na gulped. "Alright then. I trust Mr. York. But if I tell you the truth, please send me abroad. I don''t


    want to evere back to Struyria."


    "That''ll be easy," Benjamin said. "If you tell us who the owner of the Imperial Pce is, I''ll make sure no


    one will be able to harm you."


    "¡­"


    na was about to speak when they heard someone shout, "Fire! Fire!"


    A bodyguard knocked on the door and yelled, "Fire! We should go, Mr. Abel!"


    "Oh no!" Benjamin frowned. "Of all the times¡­"


    Thick smoke seeped through the crack under the door and spread throughout the warehouse.


    The people in the warehouse started coughing violently.


    Benjamin covered his nose and mouth and said, "There''s no time, Abel. We should go!"


    Abel picked na up and said sternly, "Tell me! Otherwise, this ce shall be your grave!"


    "Don''t leave me alone, I¡­ cough cough!" na''s words were cut off by thick smoke.


    Boom! mes spread into the warehouse. The bodyguards grabbed the fire extinguishers from the wall


    and sprayed at the mes.


    "Mr. Abel, Mr. York, we should go now!"


    "Run, Abel! You''re not going to make it!" Benjamin yelled while grabbing Abel''s wrist.


    "There''s a window behind us," Abel said. "We''ll escape from there!"


    "Mr. Abel!" na grabbed Abel''s leg. "Don''t leave me here! Please save me. I''ll tell you everything!"


    Abel grabbed her by the waist and ran toward the back window.


    There were two venttion windows with fans. Abel and Benjamin grabbed one each and dismantledThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    them.


    At the same time, the bodyguards ran toward them.


    They took turns to escape through the windows.


    The people found themselves in an alley. Not far away from them was the parking lot of Seashell Hotel.


    Abel did not n to go to the parking lot.


    He grabbed na by the shoulders and asked her, "You said you''ll tell me everything."


    "Yes!" na nodded. "But after that, you and Mr. York have to send me away!"


    "No problem." Abel nodded. "Tell me!"


    na took a deep breath and said, "The owner of the Imperial Pce is¡­"

 Chapter 806 Silenced

    Chapter 806 Silenced


    Bang!


    A gunshot was heard. A bullet prated na''s skull, which caused it to explode and shower Abel


    and Benjamin with blood and brain matter.


    "Who is it?" The bodyguards pointed their guns in all directions.


    Of course, they did not find anyone. The sniper who took na''s life disappeared as soon as they fired


    the bullet.


    Abel and Benjamin were shocked.


    na was about to tell them the crucial truth, but she was forever silenced.


    It also meant that whoever wanted to silence na had their eyes on her as soon as she left jail.


    The sudden fire was most likely caused by them as well.


    "D*mn it!" Abel punched the wall in frustration.


    Benjamin gritted his teeth hard.


    There must be a mole in the police station! Otherwise, the Imperial Pce wouldn''t have gotten news


    of it so quickly.


    "We lost our lead again," Benjamin said. "We were only one second away!"


    "Looks like we haven''t escaped their clutches." Abel smiled wryly.


    "But the poison in your body¡­ What are we going to do about it?" Benjamin said.


    "It''s fine," Abel said calmly. "Mr. Adelmar is developing the antidote, isn''t he?"


    It''s not going to be that easy! Benjamin thought.


    Meanwhile, in Ryker Hospital, Adam put his phone away and thought he had escaped narrowly.


    Phew! If I were a second toote, na would''ve exposed me!


    If "W" had not called him to inform him, Abel would have been able to arrest him!


    Abel was not as lucky as he was. The sniper managed to kill na in the nick of time, and Abel and


    Benjamin could only watch helplessly.


    "Hahaha!" Adamughed out loud.


    You didn''t expect that, Abel! na is dead. Evelyn is dead. Mr. Ywain is in custody. Who else can you


    find?


    ¡­


    Abel returned to the Precipice. Emmeline was sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for him.


    She turned her head happily when she heard Abel opening the door.


    "Abel? Is that you?"


    Abel discreetly shifted away from Emmeline. He did not want her to get close, not because of Deathly


    Desire, but because he was covered in na''s blood.


    He did not want to dirty Emmeline''s hands.


    "Sit there and don''t move," Abel said. "I''ll go upstairs and change, and I''ll be back soon."


    Abel ran up the stairs, took off the dirty clothes, and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    In ten minutes, he cleaned himself, put on a white shirt and ck cks, and returned downstairs.


    Emmeline stood up again. "You''re back."


    "Mm, I''m back." Abel reached out and hugged her.


    Emmeline wanted to hug his neck and kiss him, but Abel had already let go of her.


    Emmeline pouted, wondering why her husband seemed so impatient.


    Abel took her hand and said, "Let''s go and visit Janie."


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded. "Kendra already bought the gifts I''m bringing Janie. I was only waiting for


    you."


    "I''m not going to forget our promise," Abel said while patting her head. "I''m back, isn''t it?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Have you been busy with work at thepany?" Emmeline asked.


    "Yes, our business both domestic and abroad are expanding rapidly. I barely have any time to rest,"


    Abel said.


    "I''m lucky I have Benjamin in Adelmar Group," Emmeline said. "I don''t want to lose my hair over


    business affairs."


    Abel touched the back of her head. "Now that you mention it, is your hair growing back after Waylon


    applied the ointment?"


    "I can feel some fuzz now," Emmeline said. "It''s only been a few days anyway."


    "That''s very effective. He should patent it," Abel said.


    "It''s nothing. The Adelmar family has many wondrous medicines," Emmeline said with a smile.


    But they don''t have anything that can cure Deathly Desire! Abel thought.

 Chapter 807 Visiting Adam at the Hospital

    Chapter 807 Visiting Adam at the Hospital


    An hourter, Abel and Emmeline arrived at the hospital.


    Benjamin was there too. He came from Glenbrook after taking a shower and changing his clothes. He


    seemed graceful and noble.


    Abel and Benjamin exchanged nces at the door before going into the room.


    Emmeline sat down on the bed and took Janie''s hand.


    Janie''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "I nodded off while driving. You know pregnant women get sleepy easily, right? I didn''t expect this


    would happen¡­"


    "Don''t be sad. Rest well and get healthy soon. You''ll still be able to bear children after this," Emmeline


    said.


    "¡­I''m not married yet, so I won''t be thinking of children for now," Janie said softly.


    "What does Benjamin say? Are you two nning to get married?" Emmeline asked.


    "I don''t want to get married. I came to my senses and thought I should stay single for another two


    years," Janie said sullenly.


    Emmeline did not know what to say.


    She remembered Abel telling her not to meddle in Benjamin''s rtionship affairs.


    "Ahem," Abel coughed as he closed the door behind him.


    Janie lifted her head and smiled politely. "You''re here, Mr. Ryker."


    "Mm. Are you feeling better?" Abel asked as he put the gifts on the table.


    "I''m feeling a lot better now. Thanks," Janie said.


    Abel was friendly toward Janie because she was Emmeline''s friend. Otherwise, his expression and


    tone would remain cold.


    "What do you n to do next?" Emmeline asked Janie.


    "I think¡­" Janie turned her head toward Benjamin. "I think I want to go to work at Adelmar Studios."


    "Adelmar Studios?" Benjamin and Emmeline asked at the same time.


    "I don''t want to remain at Adelmar Group," Janie said. "I''m sure people will be gossiping about me, and


    I don''t want to hear any stories."


    "¡­" Benjamin nodded. "The working conditions are very good there. You can be an assistant


    manager."


    Emmeline did not say anything.


    Janie wanted to leave Adelmar Group because she did not want to meet Benjamin, but she was not


    stupid enough to quit her job.


    Thepany provided full medical insurance coverage and hefty allowances, not to mention generous


    bonuses at the end of the year. It would be hard for her to find the same treatment in otherpanies.


    Moreover, Janie was a capable woman who achieved her current status using her own ability. She was


    not going to quit so easily.


    "Thank you, Mr. York," Janie said and nodded.


    She was the head secretary at Adelmar Group. The transfer to Adelmar Studios would keep her at


    roughly the same post.


    "There''s no rush though," Emmeline said. "You can go to work after you''ve fully recovered."


    "I know," Janie said with a smile. "It should take me a month. I need to make sure I''m totally fine."


    When they left the hospital, Abel suddenly remembered that Adam was still in the hospital.


    At the birthday party, Abel had picked him up and tossed him when Deathly Desire took effect.


    Now that he thought about it, he realized that he could have killed Adam back then, and Landen and


    Julianna would be out for blood.


    Oscar might get a heart attack too. The scandal that Abel murdered his cousin would be all over


    Struyria.


    "I''ll send you back to The Precipice," Abel said as he gently hugged Emmeline. "After that, I''ll go to


    Ryker Hospital."


    Emmeline did not know that Adam was there, much less the reason for him being there.


    "Why are you going there?" Emmeline asked.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Adam is there. I want to visit him," Abel answered truthfully.


    Emmeline was not fond of Adam, so she did not ask why he was there.


    She guessed that he was ill anyway, and it was normal for Abel to be concerned.


    "Oh," she answered briskly.


    Abel brought Emmeline back to The Precipice, carried her into the house, and ced her on the sofa.


    After giving some instructions to Kendra, he went to Ryker Hospital.


    Adam was displeased when he saw Abele in through the door.


    He had just hired a sniper to dispatch na, and Abel was already here.


    He wondered if Abel knew anything about it.

 Chapter 808 Do You Know Anthony Green?

    Chapter 808 Do You Know Anthony Green?


    "Why are you here?" Adam asked while observing Abel''s expression.


    "Just visiting," Abel said impassively. He did not show any emotion on his face either.


    Adam thought he was not here to investigate the matter about na.


    "Hmph," he grunted softly. As much as he resented Abel for injuring him at his birthday party, he had to


    admit none of that would have happened if he did not attempt to drug Abel.


    Abel put the gifts on the table and sat down on the chair.


    "I''m also here to apologize for identally injuring you. I couldn''t control myself at your party," he said.


    "You must have done that on purpose, didn''t you?" Adam narrowed his gaze. "Didn''t you recognize


    your own cousin?"


    Abel smirked. "I could ask the same of you. Why did you invite people who would drug me on that


    asion?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "You can''t me me if every woman wants to get in your pants," Adam said. "You should''ve gotten


    used to it by now, right? I''m sure they want to make out with you so they can im a piece of the Ryker


    family fortune, regardless of whether you''re married or not. You should know that I have a nest of those


    women myself, don''t you? I find them very troublesome."


    "Why did you invite them to the party if you find them troublesome? You''re only troubling yourself," Abel


    said.


    "It''s my birthday party. What''s a birthday party without women?" Adam said and rolled his eyes. "If it''s


    all men, we''d just be staring at each other!"


    "¡­"


    He realized he could not win an argument against Adam.


    "Don''t dwell on it too much. You nearly killed the woman too, didn''t you?" Adam said, trying to end the


    topic.


    Abel thought for a while and realized it was the case.


    He tossed the woman when she clung to him. She seemed to be seriously injured too.


    "I''ve alreadypensated her," Adam said annoyedly. "You don''t have to worry about it."


    "No. I injured her, so I should be responsible. Give me the bill, and I''ll transfer the money to you,


    including yours," Abel did not want to owe Adam a favor.


    "Never mind," Adam waved his hand dismissively. "It''s all pocket change to me anyway. Let''s just


    consider this settled."


    Abel smiled. "You''re pretty generous this time, Adam."


    Why can''t I be generous? If I dwell on the topic too much, you might find out something!


    "I don''t want to nag you, but why did you have to be so violent toward her? You could''ve enjoyed the


    ride," Adam said.


    "Heh, I''m not like you, Adam. I already have Emmeline, and I don''t want another woman to touch me,"


    Abel said with a smile.


    Adam was silent.


    If he had Emmeline, he would do the same as Abel.


    Too bad, he did not.


    Adam seemed displeased.


    What''s so great about having a loving wife anyway?


    Suddenly, Abel reached toward his face.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Adam was surprised. He pped Abel''s hand away.


    "Your beard¡­ looks strange," Abel said while looking intently at Adam''s face.


    Adam covered his chin with his hand. "I slept on it earlier. Don''t tease me."


    "You should get it groomed. It looks very thick," Abel said.


    "That''s none of your business. Alright, I want to nap for a bit. You should go now," Adam said.


    "By the way, Adam," Abel abruptly said, "Do you know Anthony Green?"


    Adam was surprised. "Yes, I do?"


    Abel was equally surprised. It can''t be that easy to find a lead on the owner of the Imperial Pce,


    right?


    "Do you really know Anthony Green?"

 Chapter 809 Flynn Is Paralyzed

    Chapter 809 Flynn Is Paralyzed


    "Of course!" Adam said. "He''s the son of my second maternal aunt. I knew him since we were wearing


    diapers."


    Abel was surprised.


    His cousin is named Anthony Green?


    "What''s your cousin''s job?"


    "He''s running the family business," Adam replied. "It''s a smallpany anyway. Nothing remarkable."


    "Oh," Abel said.


    Looks like that Anthony Green isn''t the one I''m looking for.


    Why are there so many people named Anthony Green? Inspector Charles has a dozen Anthony


    Greens in his database.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why did you ask about Anthony?" Adam asked, feeling a little uneasy.


    "Nothing. Just asking," Abel said.


    Adam did not say anything. The tension was awkward.


    "Well then, I should take my leave. Rest well, Adam," Abel said as he stood up.


    "Mm." Adam nodded. "See you."


    He did not want Abel to remain there. He always felt uneasy when talking to Abel.


    Adam was also afraid that he might identally say something that he was not supposed to. Also, Abel


    had a dominating presence, and his eyes looked like they could see through a man''s thoughts.


    Abel left the room. Luca and several bodyguards followed behind him and went into the elevator.


    The first-floor lobby was crowded. Everyone made way for the group because they looked intimidating.


    Suddenly, Abel heard someone call out his name from behind him. "Mr. Ryker?"


    Abel stopped walking and turned around. Luca and the others also turned around.


    They saw Paul standing there.


    Next to Paul was Edmond, his eldest son, and several bodyguards.


    In front of Edmond was a wheelchair with Flynn sitting on it.


    Abel was surprised. He walked toward them.


    "Mr. Murphy, I thought you''d already left Struyria."


    "Look at my son," Paul said with some difficulty. "I couldn''t leave."


    Abel lowered his head and looked at Flynn.


    Flynn sat there with a hollow gaze and saliva dripping out of his mouth. He looked like he was


    paralyzed.


    "What happened to Flynn?" Abel was shocked.


    "The doctor said he suffered major blood loss, and his brain was deprived of oxygen," Paul said as he


    started to sob. "I didn''t expect Evelyn to harm him."


    Abel remembered when they rescued Flynn from the basement, he was close to death.


    If Waylon had not fed him medicine, Flynn would have died in two hours.


    "I''ve always wanted to thank you, Mr. Ryker," Paul said.


    "No, I don''t deserve your thanks. I didn''t manage to save Flynn," Abel said.


    "You''ve already done your best," Paul said. "The doctor said it''s a miracle that Flynn is still alive."


    "But what are you going to do with him?" Abel said, feeling sorry. "He''s still so young."


    "You don''t say." Tears streamed down Paul''s face. "Flynn is about your age. You''re powerful and


    respected, while he''s¡­"


    Paul sobbed. He could not bear to finish the sentence.


    "Nobody could''ve expected that to happen. You shouldn''t be too hard on yourself," Abel said with a


    sigh.


    Paul nodded. "I was thinking of asking the Wonder Doctor for help. There might still be hope for Flynn."


    The Wonder Doctor? Abel remained silent.


    Emmeline could not even see with her eyes now. How was she going to treat Flynn?


    However, he could not tell Paul that.


    He would let Emmeline decide what she wanted to do.


    "That sounds like a good idea," Abel said.


    Paul was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something. "Mr. Ryker¡­"


    Abel nodded. "Yes?"


    "Well¡­" Paul lowered his voice. "Edmond went to look for Evelyn''s body at the location you gave him,


    but he didn''t find anything."


    He didn''t find anything? Abel was surprised.


    "There are wolves in those mountains. Could they have eaten her body?" Abel said.

 Chapter 810 Didnt Find Evelyns Body

    Chapter 810 Didn''t Find Evelyn''s Body


    "There are wolves in those mountains," Abel said. "Could her body be eaten by wolves?"


    "Even if that were the case, there should be clothing or shoes left behind," Edmond said. "My men and


    I couldn''t find anything at all."


    Abel frowned. Could it be that Evelyn isn''t dead yet?


    "Might Evelyn be still alive?" Paul also asked the same question.


    "It might not be a bad thing if she were still alive," Abel said. "She''s so young."


    "But Evelyn brought harm to everyone," Paul said and nced at his second son. "Especially Flynn."


    "Father, we don''t know if Evelyn was the one who harmed Flynn. You shouldn''t make wild guesses,"


    Edmond said.


    "Who else could it be?" Paul said angrily. "Didn''t you see Flynn''s call records with her?"


    "Do you know what they talked about?"


    Paul did not have any answer.


    "Also, Flynn adored Evelyn very much. I don''t think she could bear to harm her elder brother," Edmon


    continued.


    "She''s an ingrate!" Paul said angrily. "Evelyn must''ve lured Flynn out with a phone call, then got some


    people to abduct him. Otherwise, this wouldn''t have happened to him!"


    "We didn''t see any of that happen, right?" Edmond said. "For all you know, that''s only a wild guess!"


    "¡­"


    Abel frowned. He could tell that Edmond had certain grievances.


    Abel said, "When we went to the mountain vi, Flynn was restrained by the abductors. He was found


    in a pool of blood, and he had a high fever."


    "¡­That doesn''t mean Evelyn is conspiring with the abductors, right?"


    "Unfortunately, your sister was found together with the abductors," Abel said.


    "Did you see that for yourself?"


    Abel had no reply to that.


    He only knew about that from Emmeline. Emmeline told her Adam crippled Evelyn and threw her into


    the mountains.


    "Your silence is very telling, Mr. Ryker," Edmond said.


    "I didn''t see Evelyn," Abel said while suppressing his annoyance. "If there''s anything else you want to


    know, I''d advise you to investigate yourself."


    Edmond pressed his lips together and said to Paul, "Didn''t I tell you, Father¡­"


    "Shut up!" Paul said sternly. "This definitely has something to do with Evelyn! If she''s not dead, I''ll find


    her and ask her for an exnation!"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Edmond was silent.


    Abel was displeased. He could tell that Edmond was suspecting him.


    Paul could see Abel''s displeasure on his face. "Mr. Ryker¡­" he said awkwardly.


    Abel interrupted him. "Excuse me," he said before abruptly turning around and leaving.


    Paul was at a loss for words.


    Abel returned to his Rolls-Royce and gave Waylon a call.


    Waylon answered the call after a long time.


    "Yes, Abel?" He sounded impatient.


    "Emma will be cleaning her eyes tomorrow. Will you being over?" Abel asked.


    "You don''t say?" Waylon said. "The only reason why I''m not by her side 24/7 is because I have to


    develop the antidote for you."


    "Thanks, Waylon," Abel said.


    "I''m helping you only because of Emmeline. I wouldn''t have bothered if you weren''t her husband,"


    Waylon said.


    "¡­"


    Waylon continued, "Is that the only reason you called me?"


    Abel nodded and said, "¡­Yes."


    He wanted to ask on Paul''s behalf if Waylon could treat Flynn.


    If Flynn recovered, he would be able to tell the truth of what happened that day.


    However, before Emmeline''s eyes healed, Waylon would not want to treat anyone else.


    Waylon was willing to help, but seeing that Abel did not want to trouble him, he could not volunteer


    himself.


    "What a waste of my time!" Waylon said. "Okay, I''m going back to work. I want to get Deathly Desire


    out of your system as soon as possible."


    "So you''re busy because of me!" Abel said.

 Chapter 811 Because Im Bored

    Chapter 811 Because I''m Bored


    "You don''t say?" Waylon retorted.


    Abel was silent for a while. Eventually, he said, "Thank you, Waylon."


    Waylon was about to hang up, but he added, "Abel, how''s the condition of your skin?"


    "Pretty bad," Abel said with a frown. "Whenever I take an ice water bath, the skin on my abdomen and


    thigh will crack. If this goes on, I''m sure my entire body will crack."


    "How troublesome," Waylon said with a sigh. "I''ve already made you some ointment. I''ll give it to you


    tomorrow so you can find some relief for your cracked skin."


    "Mm."


    "That''s only a temporary fix though," Waylon said. "I should bring Emma back with me tomorrow. That


    should make things easier for you."


    "You can''t," Abel said. "If Emma is with me, I only have to fight against Deathly Desire. If she''s not


    here, I don''t even feel like breathing. You can''t take her away."


    "What''s gotten into your brain? I don''t understand love at all!" Waylon said and hung up.


    Abel red at his phone as though he were ring at Waylon.


    You''d better not fall in love then!


    The next morning, Waylon came to The Precipice. Benjamin came along too.


    Abel had cut some fresh willow tree branches from the backyard.


    "They all face south, right?" Waylon asked.


    "Yes," Abel replied.


    "That works. We can''t afford to be careless," Waylon said.


    He picked some tender branches and gave them to Kendra, who would boil them.


    Emmeline sat on the couch. She could hear everyone busy around her.


    Waylon sat down next to her and checked under her eyelids.


    "How is it, Waylon?" Emmeline asked. "Will I get to see again after my eyes are cleaned?"


    "I think so, yes," Waylon said. "By next week, the cataracts should be totally gone."


    "Why don''t you clean them two days in a row then?" Emmeline asked. "That way, I''ll get to see even


    quicker."


    "You''ll go blind!" Waylon said. "Your eyes will hurt when the liquid dissolves the cataracts. You need to


    give your eyes time to rest."


    "That''ll take so long," Emmeline said unhappily. "I won''t get to do anything."


    "What could be so important?" Waylon said.


    "Nothing. I''m sure myb has been neglected," Emmeline said.


    "No, it hasn''t," Waylon answered.


    "No?" Emmeline turned her head to "look" at Waylon. "Did you upy myb?"


    "To be exact, I moved it," Waylon said. "I didn''t want it to go to waste, so I moved it to Macsen Vi."


    "Why?" Emmeline raised her eyebrows in rm. "Why did you need to im myboratory? I was


    doing fine at Nightfall Caf¨¦!"


    "Well¡­" Waylon shot a nce at Abel. "I was bored, so I thought I''d kill some time by conducting some


    research."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Emmeline did not say anything. She believed what Waylon said.


    She knew Waylon did not like being idle. Whenever he was bored, he would either conduct research on


    new medicine or bicker with her.


    She did not expect Waylon to stay at Macsen Vi instead of The Precipice, so he did not have a


    chance to bicker with her.


    Why isn''t Waylon staying over? Emmeline did not understand.


    She considered that Abel might be jealous if Waylon stayed over.


    "Why don''t youe with me to Macsen Vi after you have your eyes cleaned today? I have to admit


    that I''ve been bored," Waylon ventured.


    Before Emmeline could answer, Abel deliberately coughed out loud.


    Emmeline chuckled. "Waylon, as you can see, someone doesn''t want me to go," she said.


    Waylon red at Abel.


    Suddenly, Benjamin''s second phone rang.

 Chapter 812 Wasted Effort

    Chapter 812 Wasted Effort


    Benjamin took his phone and looked at the screen.


    The call was from Altney.


    He frowned slightly before answering it.


    An old voice was heard. "I''m looking for the Wonder Doctor."


    Is that Paul Murphy? Benjamin recognized the voice.


    He shot a nce at Emmeline and said, "The Wonder Doctor isn''t taking any appointments now. You


    can tell me if you need anything."


    "It''s my son, Flynn," Paul said with a sob. "He suffered extensive brain damage, and he''s now


    paralyzed. I hope the Wonder Doctor can save him!"


    Flynn is paralyzed? Benjamin was surprised to hear that. "I''ll convey your message to the Wonder


    Doctor. You can wait for my call."


    Benjamin ended the call.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Emmeline perked up and asked.


    "It''s Paul Murphy," Benjamin replied. "Flynn is paralyzed."


    Emmeline was surprised. "What happened? He was fine not long ago."


    "Evelyn hired some people to abduct him," Abel said. "They beat him up pretty badly."


    "He has a hole in the back of his head, and he lost a lot of blood," Waylon said.


    "You know about it too, Waylon?" Emmeline was surprised.


    "Flynn would be dead if not for Waylon," Benjamin said.


    "What happened?" Emmeline was confused.


    She was knocked out the day she was rescued, so she did not hear any news about Flynn.


    Waylon briefly told her what happened.


    "I see," Emmeline said. "Poor Flynn. I think I should treat him as soon as I can see again."


    "I''d advise you to think twice," Waylon said. "I barely managed to keep him alive. His situation is very


    precarious, and he might die at any time. I don''t think you should take the risk. What if his father


    mes his death on you?"


    Emmeline had no reply.


    "I agree," Abel said. "We shouldn''t meddle with Murphy family matters."


    At first, he wanted Flynn to recover so Flynn would tell the truth about the incident. However, Waylon


    had reminded him of the possibility that Flynn would never recover.


    The Murphy family would resent him. It was already evident from Edmond''s attitude earlier.


    "That''s right," Benjamin said. "We should stay away from the Murphy family matters."


    Emmeline considered their opinions before nodding and saying, "Alright then, we''ll forget about it."


    Benjamin called Paul and declined the appointment.


    In the meantime, Kendra was done boiling the willow tree branches, and the water had cooled.


    Abel took some gauze and began to wash Emmeline''s eyes.


    It was painful, but just like Waylon said, the pain lessened once the cataracts grew thinner.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She could withstand that level of pain.


    After washing for some time, her eyes turned bloodshot, and Waylon told Abel to stop.


    Abel wiped Emmeline''s face with a towel, picked her up, and ced her on the sofa.


    The three men surrounded her and waited anxiously. Kendra was anxious too.


    They wondered if Emmeline was able to see again.


    Emmeline closed her eyes and rested for fifteen minutes until the burning sensation in her eyes


    subsided.


    She carefully lifted her eyelids.


    In front of her, she could vaguely see three figures.


    "Ah!" Emmeline eximed.


    She quickly recognized who those figures were.


    She reached out and patted the first head. "This is Waylon!"


    She touched the next one and said, "This is Benjamin."


    She hugged the third and said, "And this is Abel!"


    "Wow! This is amazing!'' the three men eximed.


    "And this is Kendra!" Emmeline sat up and said to Kendra. "Did I get it right?"


    Kendra was some distance away, and she was a blur to Emmeline.


    "Where''s Kendra? She must''ve grown plumper!" Emmeline said.


    Kendra cried tears of joy. She went over and held Emmeline''s hands. "Ms. Louise! You can finally see!"


    "I can see," Emmeline said with a smile. "It''s not very clear yet, but I don''t think I''d have any problems


    bringing myself around."


    Abel scratched the back of his head, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    If Emmeline could walk by herself, she would not need him to carry her.

 Chapter 813 You Need a Wife

    Chapter 813 You Need a Wife


    "Victory is at hand!" Benjamin said happily. "I need to tell Janie this good news."


    "Don''t tell her," Emmeline said. "I should go and visit her myself. I can see her now."


    "You visited her yesterday. You shouldn''t go again today," Abel said.


    "But I want to visit Janie. She needs someone tofort her now," Emmeline said.


    "I canfort her," Benjamin said. "You shouldn''t be going anywhere now."


    "I feel fine. I was also thinking of paying the children a visit," Emmeline said.


    "You''re so busy," Abel said. "Can''t you take a break just for one day?"


    "Waylon!" Emmeline hugged Waylon''s arm. "Why is my husband so strict with me?"


    "You can leave him if you don''t like it," Waylon said as he draped his arm over Emmeline''s shoulders.


    "Why don''t you pack up and go back to Macsen Vi with me?"


    Abel was speechless.


    Emmeline quickly hopped over next to Abel and hugged his arm. "I''m not leaving my hubby!"


    "See that?" Waylon pointed at Emmeline and said to Benjamin, "She''s flown the nest now. I shouldn''t


    have bothered to treat her in the first ce!"


    Benjaminughed, which made Emmeline blush.


    The three men went to the kitchen to make lunch, while Kendra helped out.


    They were excellent cooks andpeted against each other, and Kendra had nothing to do.


    Emmeline sat next to the stroller and took care of Quincy.


    Quincy had put on some weight, and she could stand up now. By the next spring, she would be able to


    walk by herself.


    After lunch, Abel went to Ryker Group, and Benjamin went to Adelmar Group.


    On the way to their separatepanies, they talked to each other through the phone.


    "Do you have any updates about the Imperial Pce?" Abel asked.


    "The police summoned a dozen Anthony Greens," Benjamin said. "None of them were a match."


    "Same here. All the suspects are proven not to be the owner of the Imperial Pce," Abel said.


    "I''m suspecting that it''s a ruse. The owner''s real name isn''t Anthony Green," Benjamin said.


    "I think so too. We shouldn''t be too focused on looking for someone named Anthony Green," Abel said.


    "Let''s keep digging," Benjamin said.


    "I have another lead, but I''m not sure if I can find her," Abel said.


    "What is it?"


    "Evelyn might still be alive."


    "Evelyn Murphy? How do you know she''s not dead?" Benjamin asked.


    "Those from the Murphy family told me," Abel said. "When Edmond, the eldest son, went to look for her


    body in the mountains, they didn''t find her or her belongings. That''s why I''m suspecting¡­"


    "She got away?" Benjamin said.


    "Yep." Abel nodded.


    "We should try to find Evelyn then," Benjamin said. "She shouldn''t disappear into thin air. Even if she''s


    dead, we''ll have to find her body."


    "That''s right. We should look for her," Abel said.


    "Okay!" Benjamin nodded.


    The call ended.


    Waylon remained at The Precipice. Emmeline was telling him the story of that time she disguised as


    Emmett.


    Waylonughed at the appropriate ces. He gazed indulgently at Emmeline.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to get closer to Abel after you disguised yourself as a man."


    "Yeah," Emmeline said. "Abel was so interested in Emmett. I was even wondering if he''s straight."


    "Hahaha!" Benjaminughed. "He''s straight alright, but he''s more reserved toward women."


    "Like you?" Emmeline stared intently at Waylon.


    "Me?" Waylon smiled. "I don''t have any luck with women."


    Emmeline hugged his arm. "Why don''t I introduce some to you?"


    "Go away!" Waylon pretended to be angry. "What are you nning?"


    "Let''s see. I think you''re deprived of love, and you need a wife in your life," Emmeline said. N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 814 Give Me Worryfree

    Chapter 814 Give Me Worryfree


    "Oh, how dare you, you impudent brat!" Waylon said while flicking Emmeline''s forehead. "I have no


    need for a wife. I won''t have the time to entertain her whenever she''s sad!"


    "What about a child? Even if you don''t want one, I want to see what your child would look like!"


    "Stop being ridiculous!" Waylon pretended to be angry. "If you bother me about women again, I''m not


    going to give you the hair growth ointment anymore. You''ll be bald!"


    "You''re toote," Emmeline said while stroking the back of her head. "The hair has already grown back.


    You''re not going to pluck them out again, right?"


    Waylon stretched his neck to see. Emmeline was not lying.


    Hair had already grown back on the bald patch and covered the scar.


    "Mm," Waylon said and nodded. "It''s growing pretty fast. That''s because I invented the ointment


    myself."


    "Waylon, why don''t you go with me to visit Janie?" Emmeline said. "You can give her some health


    supplements so that she can recover faster."


    "Can''t you do it yourself?" Waylon said. "You didn''t need me."


    "You''re a better doctor than I am," Emmeline said.


    "No, you''re justzy," Waylon said and patted her head. "Well, at least you won''t lose hair overing


    up with recipes!"


    Emmeline was happy. She went to ask the cook to make some chicken soup. Then, she and Waylon


    went to buy medicinal ingredients.


    After they got back home, they began concocting a supplement, while the cook boiled some soup and


    ced it in a sk.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    By the time Emmeline and Waylon arrived at the hospital, Janie had just woken up from a nap. She


    was chatting with Yvonne, the caretaker of Glenbrook.


    When Emmeline and Waylon entered the room, Yvonne greeted them and excused herself.


    Janie nodded slightly as a greeting to Waylon.


    Emmeline sat down on the chair next to the bed.


    "Emma, can your eyes see now?" Janie asked.


    "Mm," Emmeline replied. "I can see things now, but it''s not very clear yet. I should recoverpletely


    in a few days."


    "That''s good to hear," Janie said. "When your eyes havepletely healed and I''m out of the hospital,


    we should go shopping."


    "You''ll need more nutrition," Emmeline said. "I brought you chicken soup."


    "Thank you, Emma," Janie took Emmeline''s hands. "You''re so nice to me."


    "Aren''t we friends?" Emmeline said. "You were searching for me when I was injured and brought to


    Adelmar Ind, right?"


    Janie bit her lip.


    Indeed, she was trying to look for Emmeline back then, but more importantly, she wanted to look for


    Benjamin.


    "Right, Waylon brought you some supplements. You should get Yvonne to prepare it for youter,"


    Emmeline said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Adelmar," Janie said to Waylon.


    "Don''t mention it. You should thank Emma instead," Waylon said with a smile.


    "Why are you so humble?" Emmeline said. "I''ll bring the supplements to Yvonne."


    Janie nodded, and Emmeline went out of the door.


    Waylon was worried that Emmeline could not see clearly, and he wanted to follow her. However, Janie


    stopped him. "Mr. Adelmar!"


    Waylon turned around. "Hm?"


    "I have a favor to ask of you," Janie said.


    Waylon sat down on the chair. "What is it?"


    "Um¡­" Janie turned her head away. "Can you give me a dose of Worryfree?"


    "Worryfree?" Waylon chuckled. "Why do you want that?"


    "I¡­" Janie turned her head away even more. "You know what''s going on between Benjamin and me¡­ I


    don''t want this to go on anymore. I don''t like it."


    Waylon was silent for a while. "I think you shouldmunicate with Benjamin. You shouldn''t rely on


    drugs."


    "It''s not a matter ofmunication. Benjamin doesn''t like me," Janie said glumly.


    "Maybe you should let it go then," Waylon said. "You shouldn''t take Worryfree on a whim."


    Tears welled up in Janie''s eyes. "Didn''t you give it to Mr. Ryker? Please help me, Mr. Adelmar!"

 Chapter 815 Fall Guy

    Chapter 815 Fall Guy


    "Your situation isn''t the same as Abel''s," Waylon said. "He had to use the drug because his life


    depended on it, while you wanted it because you made a wrong decision. You''ll need to let the


    rtionship go yourself. If I dispense the drug to anyone who wants to be free of a rtionship, many


    jilted lovers will find me for revenge!"


    Looks like he''s not going to give me the drug. Janie thought.


    Seeing that Janie seemed down, Waylon said, "That''s how some rtionships are. You''re not always


    going to find someone who would love you back. You need to let it go."


    Janie forced a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a counselor, Mr. Adelmar. You look so cold and


    aloof."


    Waylon smiled. "It''s all because of Emmeline."


    "What did you say behind my back?" Emmeline came in through the door.


    "Nothing. Ms. Eastwood and I are praising you," Waylon said as he went over to lead Emmeline to a


    chair.


    "You''re praising me?" Emmeline widened her eyes. She did not believe what Waylon told her.


    Did I do something deserving of praise?


    "Yeah, I said that you''re pretty. I didn''t manage to say anything more than that," Waylon said.


    "Really?" Emmeline touched her cheeks.


    She decided not to ask any further.


    Emmeline and Janie chatted for some time. Before she left, Emmeline told Janie to eat the chicken


    soup.


    Meanwhile, in the CEO''s office of Ryker Group, Abel had just signed a few documents when he


    received a call from Inspector Charles.


    The police officer said something briefly to Abel, and thetter''s expression sank.


    After the call ended, Abel gave a call to Benjamin.


    "Were you informed of the news?"


    Benjamin was surprised. "I just came out of a meeting. What news?"


    "A male corpse was found in the mountains behind the Imperial Pce. Apparently, it''s the body of


    Anthony Green, the owner."


    "That can''t be!" Benjamin was shocked. "And he''s dead, too?"


    "Inspector Charles said that he received orders from his superior to close the case."


    "I''m pretty sure they found a fall guy," Benjamin said, displeased.


    "ording to Inspector Charles, his superior said not to investigate any further in case of ''idents,''


    so they left it at that."


    "Looks like we can''t rely on anyone else."


    "Mm." Abel nodded. "Looks like they''re afraid to get their hands dirty."


    "Should we go there and take a look?" Benjamin said. "I''d like to see who''s the fall guy."


    "Sure. Let''s meet at the mountain behind the Imperial Pce," Abel said.


    They met forty minutester.


    The area was cordoned off, and a team of forensic investigators were busy at work.


    Several reporters were reporting the news right in front of the police cordon, saying that the owner of


    the Imperial Pce had taken his own life, the scandal hade to a conclusion, and the Imperial


    Pce would be put on public auction.


    Inspector Charles was also there. Abel and Benjamin went toward him.


    Inspector Charles quickly ran over and greeted Abel and Benjamin.


    "Well, that''s how the case ends, regardless of whether it''s true or false," he said in a low voice.


    "Mm," Abel replied with a smile. "I didn''t expect you guys to do much anyway."


    "We''ve tried our best, Mr. Abel."


    "Mm. Of course." Abel nodded.


    "We''ll have to take it from here," Benjamin said. "We need to find that person."


    Otherwise, we won''t be able to find the antidote for Deathly Desire!


    "I can''t help you any further, Mr. York. I have direct orders to close the case, and the Imperial Pce


    will be put on auction," Inspector Charles said.


    "We''re not ming you. You did your best," Benjamin said.


    "Phew." Inspector Charles wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "When is the auction going to be?" Abel asked.


    "Are you interested?" Inspector Charles asked. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 816 Patissier

    Chapter 816 Patissier


    "Any businessman worth his salt will be interested," Abel said with a smile. "It''ll all depend on the


    price."


    "We''ll have to see how things go during the auction then," Inspector Charles said. "Once the


    investigation and the paperwork are done, it can be put up for auction soon."


    "Mm." Abel nodded.


    "If there''s nothing else, I should get back to work," Inspector Charles said. "If I linger here for too long, it


    won''t look good on me."


    "Don''t worry about us. We''ll just take a look around here," Benjamin said.


    Inspector Charles hurriedly went away. He would rather not be seen with those two influential figures.


    Abel and Benjamin were about to leave when they saw Adam.


    Adam''s head wound had not recovered. He was wearing a hat.


    He was also dressed in a ck suit and a dark gray trench coat, and that made him look like a


    mobster.


    He looked cool yet amusing at the same time.


    "Why is he here?" Abel mumbled to himself and went over to him.


    "Adam?"


    Adam was shocked when he heard Abel''s voice.


    "Abel?"


    "I didn''t expect to see you here," Abel said.


    "Oh. I heard that the Imperial Pce will be put up for auction soon, so I''m here to survey the scene."


    "Are you interested in the Imperial Pce?" Abel handed him a cigarette.


    The bodyguards quickly lit them up.


    "If the price is right, of course," Adam said. "I see a few other big bosses around the area too."


    "Mm. I''d consider it if the price is right," Abel said.


    "You don''t have to consider it then," Adam said. "The Ryker family can buy the ce and let me run it.


    The rest of you can sit back and enjoy the dividends."


    "That sounds good and all, but the Imperial Pce is nheless an entertainment establishment.


    There''s not much money to be had," Abel said.


    That''s if you run the business legitimately. If you run it my way, the profits will shoot through the roof!


    Abel thought.


    "We can think of other business models," Adam said. "I''m pretty confident in that."


    "I wouldn''t want you to run underworld activities in the Imperial Pce like the previous owner, Adam. If


    you get caught, I don''t wish for the Ryker family to be implicated!" Abel said that and left, and Benjamin


    followed behind.


    Adam''s expression sank as he watched Abel enter his Rolls-Royce.


    Indeed, the male corpse at the scene was his fall guy. He wanted to conclude the case that way, and


    he could repurchase the Imperial Pce in the auction.


    That way, he could legitimize himself and his business.


    He considered that many other big bosses in Struyria would be interested in the ce as well, and the


    price would be driven high.


    If the Ryker family did not fund him, he might not be able to win the auction.


    Do I really have to lick Abel''s boots? But that doesn''t really work on him. Adam thought.


    If that''s the case¡­ I guess I''ll have to lick his wife''s boots!


    After arriving at that thought, he took his phone and made a call.


    After he left the Imperial Pce, Abel returned to the Precipice. On the way, he bought a bouquet of


    flowers.


    Emmeline''s eyes could finally see. The asion was worth celebrating.


    Abel parked his car and went into the house.


    He saw Emmeline sitting on the sofa talking to a man.


    The man had his back facing him, so Abel could not see who it was.


    He heard Emmeline ask, "What do you know how to make?"


    "Madam, I can make all sorts of breads, cakes, pastries, and other confectioneries."


    "Not bad. Why don''t you make something for me? I''ll hire you if I like what you make," Emmeline said.


    "Alright. Should I start now?" the man said.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes." Emmeline turned to speak to Kendra, "You can bring him to the kitchen."


    After listening to the patissier describe what he could do, Emmeline was interested in learning from


    him.


    Abel realized that Emmeline was hiring a patissier.


    Emmeline noticed Abeling in with a bouquet and said happily, "Wee home, hubby."

 Chapter 817 Whats Wrong With Him?

    Chapter 817 What''s Wrong With Him?


    Abel hugged her with one arm, kissed her on her lips, and handed the bouquet to her.


    "This is for you. Do you like it?"


    "This is so pretty! I love it!"


    Emmeline took a deep whiff of the flowers and smiled.


    "Did you just hire a new patissier?"


    Abel hugged her, spun around, and put her down.


    "No. He''s from Avn Mansion," Emmeline said.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Abel was surprised. "He''s Adam''s patissier?"


    "That''s right," Emmeline said. "At the birthday party, Lizbeth and I said that the dessert was delicious.


    Adam promised he''d send his patissier over some timeter. I didn''t expect it to be today."


    "I see." Abel nodded. "As long as you like it."


    "There should be no problem, right?" Emmeline asked.


    She knew that Adam was a cunning character, and she had her reservations.


    Abel smiled. "What can a patissier do?"


    "That''s good," Emmeline said and ced the flowers into the vase.


    After dinner, Abel brought Emmeline for a walk in the hills behind the mansion.


    It was already near the fall season, and the trees on the hill were filled with small red fruits.


    The fruits were not edible, but they were a beautiful sight.


    They walked along the path for half an hour before the temperature dropped, so Abel took Emmeline''s


    hand and led her downhill.


    Her sight had not fully recovered, and she could barely see anything when it was dark.


    However, she was attracted by the beauty of the fruits. She pulled her hand away from Abel and went


    to pluck a few twigs to put in the vase at home.


    "Ow!" The thorns pricked her fingers.


    Emmeline jerked her hand away. A drop of blood formed on her finger.


    "You''re so careless," Abel said with a frown. He took her finger and put it in his mouth.


    After sucking it for a while and spitting the blood away, he asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Emmeline nodded. She seemed aggrieved.


    Abel put her finger in his mouth again.


    Emmeline raised her head and looked at him.


    Suddenly, she realized she was very attracted to Abel''s face.


    Even though she could not see very well, she thought Abel was the most handsome man she had ever


    seen.


    She could not resist the temptation anymore, so she tiptoed and pecked his chin.


    Abel shuddered.


    In other circumstances, he loved it when his wife sneaked up to him and kissed him.


    Now that he was under the effect of Deathly Desire, that had be the thing he most feared.


    Abel immediately let go of Emmeline''s hand and took two steps back.


    "What''s wrong? Did I frighten you?" Emmeline said.


    "No." Abel was flustered. "I nearly tripped on a pebble."


    "Let''s do that again," Emmeline spread her arms and was about to hug him.


    "Wait. I suddenly remembered I have some very urgent business." Abel dodged and turned away from


    Emmeline.


    He walked very fast, as though a wild beast was chasing him.


    Emmeline was surprised. What''s gotten into him? He''s not usually like this. Maybe he does have


    something very urgent.


    She walked downhill behind him.


    The sky was getting darker and darker, and the path was bumpy.


    Every step was very difficult. Emmeline had to bnce herself with both arms.


    After taking a dozen steps, Abel turned around.


    He felt sorry for Emmeline, who was struggling clumsily to walk.


    He gritted his teeth and went back to her.


    Without saying a word, He picked Emmeline up with his arms and rushed downhill.


    Emmeline''s body was soft and warm. He could never find a morefortable sensation.


    Before he knew it, he felt a vague sense of pain emanating from his internal organs.


    Oh no. Why is it acting up again?


    Sweat beaded on his forehead. The pain was about to erupt like a volcano.


    Abel gritted his teeth hard and quickened his footsteps. He brought Emmeline into the mansion.


    As soon as he put her back on her feet, he turned around, ran into his Rolls-Royce, and sped out of the


    mansion.

 Chapter 818 Sorry, Mr Abel

    Chapter 818 Sorry, Mr Abel


    Kendra stood under the eaves. "Ms. Louise, what happened to Mr. Ryker?"


    "I don''t know," Emmeline answered. "He said he had very urgent business."


    "Urgent business?"


    He looked so anxious earlier. Could it be that the poison is acting up again? Kendra thought.


    Oh no! I guess Mr. Ryker didn''t want Ms. Louise to see him go into the basement to take his ice bath.


    That''s why he drove away!


    Kendra ran into the living room while yelling, "Luca! Luca!"


    Luca came over when he heard someone call his name. "What''s wrong?"


    "Quick!" Kendra said in a low voice. "Mr. Ryker''s poison is acting up again. He drove away in his car by


    himself."


    Luca immediately took the keys to the bodyguards'' car and ran out.


    Luca drove the car along the hilly road. About a mile away, he saw the Rolls-Royce parked on the


    grass at the side of the road.


    Luca quickly stopped the car and opened the door of the Rolls-Royce.


    He saw Abel curled up into a ball, trying very hard to endure the pain.


    He roared like a beast when he saw Luca. "Go away!"


    "Mr. Abel! Are you okay?" Luca said.


    "Go away! Don''t worry about me!"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    In the darkness, Abel''s eyes were bloodshot like a devil''s.


    Luca could not help but shudder.


    "Get¡­ away from me," Abel said with much difficulty. "I might rip you apart!"


    "But Mr. Abel¡­"


    "Go away!" Abel shoved Luca away, which caused him to fall back onto the grass.


    What should I do? I don''t mind if you identally injure me, but I can''t bear to see you in pain!


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" Abel screamed. He fell from the driver''s seat andnded on the grass.


    "Mr. Abel!" Luca got up and pounced at Abel, but Abel kicked him away.


    Following that, Abel continued to roll on the grass while screaming his lungs out.


    His cries of agony echoed in the night. Fortunately, there were no other cars on the road. Someone


    might have imagined he was a monster.


    As he screamed, he wed himself, as though the pain would disappear after he ripped himself into


    pieces.


    "Forgive me, Mr. Abel!"


    Luca pounced onto Abel, hugged him tightly, and knocked him out with a blow to the back of his neck.


    Abel grunted and stopped struggling.


    Luca took off his necktie and tied Abel''s hands. Then, he took off Abel''s necktie and tied his ankles.


    He dragged the unconscious Abel and ced him in the backseat of the bodyguards'' car.


    "Sleep for a bit, Mr. Abel. I''ll bring you to Mr. Adelmar."


    Luca started the car and floored the gas pedal.


    At Macsen Vi, Waylon had just finished his dinner. He was about to return to hisboratory when his


    phone rang.


    The call was from Abel.


    Waylon answered it. "Abel?"


    "Mr. Adelmar, it''s me, Luca," Luca said with the phone in one hand and the steering wheel in the other.


    "Luca? What''s wrong?" Waylon could tell that something bad had happened.


    Waylon frowned. "Why didn''t he take an ice bath in the basement?"


    "Ms. Emmeline was around. Abel didn''t want to frighten her, so he left in his car," Luca said.


    "Sigh, that idiot," Waylon said. "I''ll prepare the ice. Bring him here."


    After the call ended, Waylon called Benjamin and asked him to bring a lot of ice to Macsen Vi.


    The ice must be for Abel, but why is he at Macsen Vi?


    He had no time for questions. After the call ended, he went to acquire ice.


    In ten minutes, he and Eric drove a pickup truck full of ice toward Macsen Vi.


    Abel woke up in the car. His eyes were bloodshot.


    Usually, Luca would have been able to knock a person out for at least eight hours. The pain had woken


    Abel up.


    "Uggh!" Abel growled. "Let me go!"

 Chapter 819 You Wont Die

    Chapter 819 You Won''t Die


    Luca jerked his head around and shot a nce at Abel.


    Abel was struggling in the backseat. He managed to get on his knees.


    The dim light barely illuminated his face contorted from the pain. He looked like a devil that had


    ascended from hell.


    Luca''s face turned pale from the fright.


    If Abel managed to free himself and pounce on Luca, a fatal car crash would be inevitable!


    To reach Macsen Vi as soon as he could, Luca had taken the intercity expressway. After the


    intersection in front, he would need to go past a mountain before reaching the vi.


    "Mr. Abel, please sit tight and don''t interfere with my driving. Our lives are at stake here!" Luca said


    while gripping the steering wheel tightly.


    Thud! Abel fell from the seat.


    "Let me go! Why did you tie me up?"


    I''m not going to let you roam free. I don''t feel secure even when you''re tied up!


    "Let me go! You b*stard!"


    "Mr. Abel, I don''t mind it if you curse at me, but please don''t make any reckless movements! We''re


    almost there!" Luca said.


    "I feel so ufortable, I''m going to die!" Abel said hoarsely.


    "You won''t die! If you sit there and let me drive the car to Macsen Vi, you''ll be safe. Otherwise, both


    of us will die!" Luca said.


    "Urgh! It hurts!" Abel growled.


    He wanted to struggle, but he was stuck between the rows of seats, and he could not stand up.


    Luca tried to look at the situation behind him through the rearview mirror, but Abel was on the floor, so


    Luca could not see anything.


    "Calm down, please, Mr. Abel. Please stay down. Your wife is waiting for you at home, so don''t lose


    control of yourself. You won''t be able to see her again if you lose control, and she''ll be all alone! Think


    about her! Once you''re feeling well again, you can protect her¡­"


    "Shut up¡­" Abel grunted and passed out.


    The car soon arrived at Macsen Vi. Benjamin and Eric''s pickup truck arrived shortly after.


    Eric carried a few buckets of ice from the truck. Luca dragged Abel out of the car.


    Waylon and Benjamin''s eyes widened. D*mn, he tied Abel up!


    "I had to do this. If he attacked me while I was driving, neither of us is going to survive," Luca said.


    "Take him to the bath in my bedroom. I''ve already filled it with cold water," Waylon said.


    "I''ll put the ice in." Eric ran up the stairs carrying the buckets.


    Benjamin and Luca dragged Abel up the stairs and ced him in the bathtub.


    Abel woke up shortly after he was soaked in the ice-cold water.


    His face was deathly pale, and there was no color on his lips. He looked like a corpse.


    The pain had consumed him, and he had no strength to struggle. He gasped weakly, waiting to


    eventually sumb to the pain.


    Waylon took his wrist to detect a pulse.


    "I''m going to die, Waylon. I''ll leave Emma to you," Abel said hoarsely.


    "Don''t think too much. You''re not going to die. It''s called Deathly Desire, meaning that it''ll make you


    want to die, but it won''t kill you," Waylon said.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Abel did not have the strength to utter another word.


    That''s true, but I''d rather die!


    Waylon slowly inserted a dozen silver needles into Abel''s body.


    The needles and the ice numbed Abel''s nerves, and he managed to catch his breath.


    Color returned to his face.


    Luca sat down on the floor next to the bathtub and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Phew! That gave me such a fright!"


    Abel guessed he must have attacked Luca when he could not control himself. "Luca, did I hurt you?" he


    asked.

 Chapter 820 Badmouthing

    Chapter 820 Badmouthing


    "You didn''t," Luca said with a grin. "You kicked me once, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "Phew," Abel closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. "I still remember how I nearly killed Adam."


    Luca chuckled. "I''m luckier than he is. At least you didn''t manage to grab and toss me."


    He was very relieved to see that Abel managed to pull through.


    Suddenly, Abel''s phone rang.


    Waylon went out of the bathroom to pick it up. He frowned when he saw the call was from Emmeline.


    He was running out of excuses.


    Waylon returned to the bathroom and handed the phone to Abel.


    "It''s from Emma. What are you going to tell her?"


    Abel was silent for a while before he took the phone.


    He inhaled deeply to suppress the pain and saidposedly, "Hey, Emma."


    "Hubby?" Emmeline sounded like she was about to cry. "Why did you suddenly rush out of the house?


    I''ve been waiting for you, but you''re not back yet."


    "I have to work overtime tonight because there''s some very urgent business I need to attend to," Abel


    said.


    Emmeline sniffled. "I''ve never seen you like this before. How could you leave me behind?"


    "I''m sorry, babe. It was really very urgent, and I didn''t have the time to exin. I promise I won''t do it


    next time," Abel said.


    "When are youing home? I''ll make supper for you."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel lowered his head to look at his body. He guessed that he would not be going home tonight.


    "I think I''ll have to burn the midnight oil tonight. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Oh? Why are you so busy all of a sudden?" Emmeline mumbled.


    "I forgot I had some work from before. I was so preupied with looking for you," Abel said.


    "I see. I''ll make supper for you and deliver it over then," Emmeline said.


    "No!" Abel blurted.


    "Why not? You''ll be hungry," Emmeline said with a frown.


    "If I''m hungry, I''ll get food from Nimbus Hotel," Abel said. "Your eyes haven''t fully recovered yet, so you


    shouldn''t be cooking."


    "¡­" Why do I feel like Abel is hiding something from me?


    "Hubby, is there something you''re not telling me?"


    "No." Abel forced a grin and said, "I won''t hide anything from you, Emma. Be a good girl and go to


    bed."


    "But Hubby¡­"


    Abel had already ended the call. He growled hoarsely. "Argh!"


    "Well, I don''t know how you can still smile when the pain is so intense," Benjamin said.


    "Heh. He''d rather die than show his fragile side," Waylon said.


    How dare he badmouth me? Abel thought.


    "Abel, why don''t you listen to Waylon and bring Emma here? There''s nothing for you to worry about if


    Waylon can take care of her," Benjamin said.


    "I''m not worried, but I can''t!" Abel said. "If I separate from Emma, that''ll be what the owner of the


    Imperial Pce wants."


    "Still, your life is at stake here," Waylon said.


    "Didn''t you say the poison isn''t going to kill me?" Abel said.


    "Do you want to suffer like this? You might not die, but I''m sure you wish you were dead! Look at your


    skin!"


    Abel lowered his head and looked closely. Benjamin and Luca did the same.


    Bloody cracks crisscrossed Abel''s chest and lower torso.


    He did not feel the pain because he was soaking in ice water.


    However, he knew that the pain from the skin cracks would be unbearable, in addition to the pain from


    Deathly Desire.


    "Well¡­ I have Waylon''s ointment," Abel said.


    "It won''tst for much longer. How are you going to exin to Emma when the cracks spread to your


    limbs and your face?" Waylon said.

 Chapter 821 Kendras Sacrifice

    Chapter 821 Kendra''s Sacrifice


    Abel was at a loss for a reply. He honestly did not consider that.


    Judging from his current situation, it would not take him two more triggers before the cracks spread to


    his face.


    "This can''t go on, Abel," Benjamin said. "I think you shoulde clean to Emma."


    "Do you want her to worry?" Abel said. "If there''s no known antidote, how do you think Emma would


    react when she heard the news?"


    Benjamin thought for a while and remained silent.


    Abel was right. Instead of letting Emmeline worry, it was better to keep the truth from her.


    Meanwhile, back in The Precipice, Emmeline sat on the sofa and stared nkly at the screen.


    Abel is acting very strangely. He must be hiding something from me.


    Also, he''s deliberately keeping his distance from me! What''s going on with him?


    No, I have to look for him at Ryker Group!


    Emmeline stood up from the sofa.


    "Ms. Louise, are you going upstairs?" Kendra asked.


    "Mm. I''m going upstairs to change, then I''m going to look for Abel at Ryker Group," Emmeline said.


    No, she can''t! Mr. Ryker said he didn''t go to Ryker Group!


    "It''s veryte, Ms. Louise, and you can''t see that well yet. You shouldn''t leave the house," Kendra said.


    "But I''m worried about Abel." Tears started to well up in Emmeline''s eyes. "I think he''s hiding something


    from me."


    "That can''t be!" Kendra said with a smile. "He is absolutely loyal to you, and he won''t have anything to


    hide. You must be overthinking it."


    "I have to find Abel no matter what. He can exin it to my face if he''s not hiding anything!"


    Emmeline turned around and went up the stairs.


    Kendra was anxious. How could she stop Emmeline from going out?


    She thought for a while and ran up the stairs after Emmeline.


    Emmeline went into her room, opened the closet, and took out a change of clothes.


    "Well, I won''t stop you if you want to go, Ms. Louise. I suppose that''s for the best," Kendra said.


    "Yes. I don''t want any misunderstandings between us. I feel like I should clear the air with him,"


    Emmeline said.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s true. I''ll go and get the driver," Kendra said after helping Emmeline change.


    The two women exited the bedroom.


    Kendra walked in front, and she went down the stairs hastily. She missed thest step and fell on the


    floor.


    "Argh! My foot!"


    Emmeline was shocked. She quickly went down the stairs and helped Kendra up. "Are you okay?"


    "My ankle hurts. I think I sprained it," Kendra said.


    "Let me see." Emmeline held her foot and examined it.


    Kendra''s ankle was swollen. An unsightly bruise was forming.


    "Oh no, it looks bad. I shouldn''t have rushed you," Emmeline said.


    "I don''t me you. I shouldn''t have been so careless," Kendra said.


    "I''ll help you up first, then I''ll help set it," Emmeline said.


    "But aren''t you going to Ryker Group? I don''t want to take up your time," Kendra said apologetically.


    "I''ll set your ankle first. I don''t think I''ll miss Abel if I go there a littleter," Emmeline said.


    Kendra nodded. "Alright then, thanks."


    Emmeline helped Kendra up and brought her to the sofa.


    She took Kendra''s injured ankle and set it to its original position with a loud crack.


    The pain caused Kendra to grimace and yelp.


    "Sit here and don''t move," Emmeline said. "I''ll get an ice pack for you."


    "Thank you, Ms. Louise."


    "Don''t mention it. You were injured because of me," Emmeline said.


    That''s all because I want to keep you in the house. Can''t you appreciate my sacrifice? Kendra thought.


    Emmeline brought an ice pack from the kitchen and ced it on Kendra''s ankle.


    Half an hourter, she went upstairs to get some needles and inserted them in specific spots.


    "You''ll be fine now," Emmeline said. "Go and get some rest. Your ankle will be as good as new by


    tomorrow morning."


    "You''re amazing, Ms. Louise," Kendra said.


    "It''s nothing. Let me help you to your room. After that, I''ll go to Ryker Group," Emmeline said.

 Chapter 822 I Don’t Want to Neglect My Wife

    Chapter822IDon¡¯tWanttoNeglectMyWife


    ¡°Let me help you to your room. After that, I¡¯ll go to Ryker Group,¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Kendra was speechless.


    Did my ankle only buy so little time? Well, I can¡¯t help it if she¡¯s an amazing doctor!


    Kendra was trying to think of another way when Quincy began to cry.


    Her eyes sparkled when she heard the loud cries.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Louise, Quin is awake. Can you go upstairs and see if she¡¯s okay?¡±


    Emmeline knew it was urgent, so she quickly went upstairs.


    Quincy could already walk and could climb out of the cot herself. Also, Kendra should not be putting


    pressure on her ankle for now.


    When Emmeline entered the bedroom, she saw Quincy crying while waving her arms and legs.


    Emmeline quickly picked her up and tried to coax her to calm down, but the baby did not stop crying.


    She guessed that Quincy must be hungry, so she prepared some baby form with her free hand.


    Once the bottle was in Quincy¡¯s mouth, she stopped crying. She hugged the bottle as she guzzled the


    milk. Emmeline could not help but smile when she saw the baby¡¯s pink and plump face.


    Babies are so cute.


    Emmeline was reminded of the times when Sun, Moon, and Star were still babies.


    ? ? ? ? ??


    Unfortunately, she did not manage to take care of Timothy when he was small.


    After Quincy emptied the bottle, Emmeline brought her downstairs.


    ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Kendra reclined on the sofa. ¡°I can¡¯t take care of Quincy for now. Will you stay at home


    and help me take care of her?¡±


    Emmeline thought for a while and realized that Kendra also needed someone to take care of her.


    She nodded and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll stay at home and not go to Ryker Group. I¡¯ll talk to Abel after he


    returns.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Louise.¡±


    Kendra breathed a sigh of relief.


    She did not sacrifice her ankle in vain. Quincy helped too!


    Abel returned some time after dawn.


    He entered the bedroom and was surprised to see a baby pram.


    Emmeline was lying on her side on the bed, sound asleep. One of her hands was on the pram.


    After Emmeline helped Kendra to her bedroom, she put Quincy in the pram and brought her to the


    master bedroom.


    That way, she could take care of Quincy if the baby needed more form or a change of diapers.


    Abel gazed at the baby fast asleep in the pram and wondered what was going on.


    Was Emma feeling alone, and that¡¯s why she¡¯s using the baby aspany?


    Abel felt sorry for Emmeline. He did not want to neglect his wife, but the circumstances forced him


    otherwise.


    Abel sat down on the bed and looked lovingly at Emmeline¡¯s sleeping face.


    What a beautiful face.


    Her skin is so pink and delicate. Her eyshes are casting a shadow on her nose bridge.


    Those cherry lips¡­ How I wish to kiss them.


    Abel reached out with a finger. He wanted to touch her.


    However, he quickly pulled his hand away.


    Never mind.


    I just got out of the effects of Deathly Desire. I should rest for a bit.


    Abel sighed and went to the closet. He wanted to change his clothes.


    While he reached for his ck silk shirt, a pair of arms hugged him from behind.


    Emmeline rested her face on his back. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± she said groggily.


    Abel shuddered. He could feel something inside him reacting.


    He wanted to turn around and bring her into his embrace, but he knew he could not.


    ¡°Go back to bed!¡± Abel said tersely. ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold!¡±


    ¡°I want to hug you!¡± Emmeline sniffled. ¡°I haven¡¯t hugged you like this for a long time. You also haven¡¯t


    hugged me for a long time.¡±


    ¡°You should go back to bed,¡± Abel said as he pried her arms away from him.


    ¡°No.¡± Emmeline hugged him even more tightly.

 Chapter 823 You’re Hiding Something From Me

    Chapter823You¡¯reHidingSomethingFromMe


    Abel took a deep breath. ¡°Be a good girl and listen to me, Emma.¡±


    ¡°No! I want to hug you!¡±


    Suddenly, Abel turned around, hugged her by the waist, tossed her on the bed, and wrapped her


    nket.


    Emmeline was confused. She stared at Abel with fear in her puppy eyes.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡±


    Abel¡¯s heart wrenched when his eyes met her gaze.


    He pinned her arms under the nket and quickly pecked her lips.


    ¡°I need to go after I change my clothes. You should continue sleeping. It¡¯s still early.¡±


    ¡°Are you going back to Ryker Group?¡± Emmeline said. She wanted to stretch out her arms and hug


    him.


    However, Abel had pinned her arms tightly under the nket, and she could not remove them at all.


    She could only lift her head and stare at the handsome face less than a foot in front of her.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Abel nodded.


    A hint of sorrow shed in Emmeline¡¯s eyes. ¡°Abel, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Abel said. ¡°I won¡¯t dare to hide anything from you!¡±


    ¡°But you seem like you¡¯re avoiding me, and¡­ you don¡¯t want to be intimate with me,¡± Emmeline said.


    Her face was blushing.


    ¡°No.¡± Abel averted his gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy, and I don¡¯t have the energy to make out. I¡¯ll be fine


    soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what men say when they have an affair. Are you using it as an excuse too?¡±


    ¡°No way! I¡¯m really busy!¡± Abel said. ¡°I need to run Ryker Group, and I¡¯m also looking for Anthony


    Green.¡± ¡°Anthony Green? You can forget about him. I¡¯m already back, right?¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°No. He kept you in captivity for such a long time. I can¡¯t forgive him,¡± Abel said.


    The most important thing is, he holds the antidote to Deathly Desire!


    However, Emmeline interpreted those words differently.


    Is he keeping his distance because he thinks Anthony Green might have vited me, and that I¡¯m no


    longer pure?


    Only she knew that Anthony had never touched her.


    Emmeline bit her lip.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for you to go back to bed. It¡¯s still carly,¡± Abel said as he kissed her hair.


    He stood up and tucked Emmeline in.


    He was about to leave when he saw the pram again.


    ¡°Why is Quincy here?¡±


    ¡°Kendra identally twisted her anklest night,¡± Emmeline mumbled. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t, I would¡¯ve gone


    to Ryker Group to look for you.¡±


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an ident¡­


    Abel changed into a suit and left for Ryker Group without cating breakfast.


    Emmeline sat up on the bed and hugged her knees.


    Does he hate me now?


    Half an hourter, Emmeline got up and pushed the pram to Kendra¡¯s bedroom.


    Kendra was already awake.


    Her ankle had already recovered thanks to Emmeline¡¯s treatment, and the swelling was almost gone.


    ¡°Ms. Louise!¡± Kendra said happily while rotating her ankle. ¡°My ankle is fine now! You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that,¡± Emmeline replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have to make breakfast for Abel. I¡¯ll leave


    Quincy to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast too,¡± Kendra said. ¡°I can work as normal now.¡±


    ¡°You should still rest. The ligaments take time to heal,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Leave breakfast to me.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t see that well,¡± Kendra said worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Careful not to scald yourself,¡± Kendra said.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Emmeline replied and went down the stairs.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She made some of Abel¡¯s favorite breakfast items and ced them in an insted bag.


    She was not going to drive there herself, so she got the driver.


    Abel had left much earlier. Currently, it was the morning rush hour.


    It took Emmeline 45 minutes to reach Ryker Group.


    With the insted bag in her hand, she skipped happily toward the building.

 Chapter 824 Trauma

    Chapter 824 Trauma


    The security guard recognized Emma as Abel''s wife and bowed at her.


    Unlike the one at Adelmar Group, the CEO''s exclusive elevator at Ryker Group did not have


    Emmeline''s fingerprint records. She could only use the regr employee elevator.


    She stood in the elevator lobby with the insted bag in her hands, waiting patiently for the next


    elevator to arrive.


    Suddenly, her phone in her handbag began to ring.


    The call was from Abel.


    She quickly answered it.


    Abel''s gentle voice was heard. "Emma, I''ll go home soon to pick you up."


    "Huh? What for?" Emmeline asked.


    "I''ve just received photos of thetest Bvlgari collection from the distributor, and I think it suits you well.


    I''ll pick you up and go to the store."


    Even though it was a well-known brand, Emmeline was not interested in that.


    The only thing on her mind now was whether Abel was hiding something.


    He didn''t have to hide anything from me. We can talk this through!


    Nothing happened between Anthony and me. My conscience is clear.


    But Abel seems like he''s really bothered.


    I can''t tell what he''s thinking!


    "Get changed and wait for me. I''ll be back in an hour," Abel said.


    "But¡­" Emmeline gazed at the elevator. "I''m downstairs."


    Abel was surprised. "Downstairs? Where?"


    "Downstairs at Ryker Group, of course," Emmeline said. "Where else?"


    "You''re here?" Abel sounded shocked.


    "Yes. You left the house without eating breakfast, so I made some for you. I don''t want you to starve,"


    Emmeline said.


    "¡­"


    "Hubby, are you listening? Don''t tell me you''re not at Ryker Group," Emmeline said.


    "Wait there for me, Emma. I''lle down right now," Abel said.


    I guess I was overthinking. Abel is really here.


    In less than two minutes, the doors to the CEO''s exclusive elevator opened, and Abel hurriedly ran out.


    He arrived in front of Emmeline and hugged her tightly.


    "Silly girl! You can''t see well yet, so why did you make breakfast for me ande here alone?"


    "I didn''t drive," Emmeline said with a smile. "The driver sent me here."


    "You still shouldn''te here! What happens if you get in danger?"


    "But I''m safe now, right?"


    Abel could not argue with her. He took the insted bag in one hand and her hand in the other.


    "Go upstairs with me. I''ll eat breakfast, then we''ll go and buy some diamonds."


    "Why are you buying gifts for me all of a sudden? Are you feeling guilty about something you did?"


    Emmeline asked mischievously.


    "¡­"


    I feel guilty about neglecting you. Does that count?


    Of course, he did not say that.


    "No, I just thought the ne really suits you, and it''d be a pity if I can''t get it for you."


    Emmeline smiled but said nothing.


    She knew that Abel was only trying to make her happy, which meant that he still cared for her.


    They arrived at the 89th floor.


    Abel and Emmeline walked toward the CEO''s office while the employees watched on enviously.


    Abel opened the bag, and a tantalizing fragrance filled his nostrils.


    "Wow! This smells great! I''m hungry already!" Abel said happily.


    He had to admit that Emmeline was a good cook.


    They removed the items from the bag and spread them across the table.


    "Wow! The food looks amazing too! I think you can be a chef at Nimbus Hotel!" Abel said.


    "You should eat more then," Emmeline said as she regarded her husband with a smile.


    Even though she could not see that well, and his face was a blur, she could tell that his face was as


    charming as usual.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    However¡­


    The past trauma of Anthony Green reared its ugly head again.


    If Abel doesn''t think that I did anything with Anthony, why is he keeping his distance from me?

 Chapter 825 Frustrated

    Chapter 825 Frustrated


    Emmeline thought, It''s been about ten days since he rescued me, but he never wanted to make out


    with me even once!


    Has hell frozen over? How can he resist not making out for ten days? Usually, he''d want it thrice a day!


    Something smells fishy!


    With the thought weighing heavily on her mind, her smile gradually vanished.


    Abel did not know what Emmeline was currently thinking. All he knew was that his wife adored him and


    missed him.


    He proudly finished all the food on the table. Not a scrap was left.


    He would feel guilty if he did not eat something.


    "I''m so full," Abel said to Emmeline with a smile. "Bloated, even."


    Emmeline patted his stomach and said, "Careful not to grow a pot belly."


    "It''ll be my honor to grow a pot belly for you!" Abel said blissfully.


    "But I wish my husband can remain lean and sculpted like how it is now. I won''t love you if you''re


    bby."


    "I didn''t know you were so into looks," Abel teased her.


    "I am." Emmeline tiptoed, hugged Abel''s neck, and said with a smile. "How could I have fallen in love


    with you at first sight, if not because you''re extremely handsome? If you weren''t, I would''ve run away


    with my children and never looked back."


    Abel was happy, but he also had to admit that he was stunned by Emmeline''s beauty the first time he


    saw her.


    Emmeline leaned onto his chest and reminisced about their first meeting.


    However, Abel''s facial muscles went taut.


    He could feel something warm in his lower abdomen. That was the sensation of his desire growing.


    If Deathly Desire was triggered now, he might as well die!


    Abel bit the tip of his tongue hard and suppressed his urges.


    He gripped Emmeline''s wrists tightly and pulled them away from him. "Let''s go to the store now."


    Emmeline''s heart sank.


    I knew it! He doesn''t want to be intimate with me at all. He''s even resisting when I hug him!


    Abel did not notice the slight change in Emmeline''s expression. He took her hand and said, "Let''s go."


    "I don''t think I want to go," Emmeline said glumly while pulling her hand away. "I''m not interested in that


    anyway."


    Abel was surprised. Why did Emmeline look so down all of a sudden?


    "You promised you''d go with me, right? Why did you change your mind so suddenly?" Abel said with a


    frown.


    He did not wish to see his wife being sad.


    "I''m tired," Emmeline said. "I think I might have woken up too early."


    "I''ll send you back then," Abel said. "I''ll call the store to reserve the ne for you, and I''ll bring you


    there some other time."


    "You don''t have to. You''re busy, right?" Emmeline felt her eyes moisten. "The driver is waiting for me."


    "¡­Alright then." Abel nodded, though he felt down.


    Emma is unhappy. Was it because I removed her hands and shoved her away?


    Glumly, Emmeline left Ryker Group.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She did not return to The Precipice. Instead, she went to Nightfall Caf¨¦.


    Sam noticed that Emmeline needed some cheering up. She took her hand and asked, "What


    happened, Ms. Louise? You seem unhappy."


    "I''m so frustrated! Because of my eyes, I can''t go out and race, or be a stunt double, or take care of the


    kids!"


    "Your eyes willpletely recover in a few days, right? You shouldn''t be so pessimistic," Sam said.


    "In any case, I''m very frustrated!" Emmeline sat down on a chair.


    Of course, she was most frustrated about Abel''s ambiguous attitude toward her.


    She could not tell what he was thinking.


    "Ms. Louise, should I brew some coffee for you?" Sam asked.

 Chapter 826 Hard To Guess A Mans Mind

    Chapter 826 Hard To Guess A Man''s Mind


    "That is good too," Emmeline nodded, "I am going to the tform to get some fresh air, once the coffee


    is ready please add extra sugar, and then send it to me up there."


    "Sure," Sam quickly agreed.


    Ms. Louise asked for more sugar in the coffee, she seemed to be in a really bad mood.


    She had a habit of eating sweets when she was in a bad mood.


    Emmeline got up and went to the tform on the roof.


    The small garden was well kept.


    To be exact, the gardeners sent by Abel took good care of it.


    Emmeline sat down on the swing chair, kicked her feet on the ground, and the swing began to swing


    slowly.


    She swang up, down, swang up again, and down again.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Just like Emmeline''s ups and downs of thoughts.


    Abel, what happened to you?


    You did not really suspect that I had anything to do with Adam when I was in the Imperial Pce, did


    you?


    Abel, should you not be such a narrow-minded man?


    Did you suspect me so much?


    Other than this, I really cannot think of any reason why you wanted to alienate me?


    Abel, I am so sad...


    There were soft footsteps behind her, and then a cup of coffee was ced on the round wooden table


    beside her.


    Followed by the swing being pushed up.


    "Sam," Emmeline said sadly, "You say, is it hard to guess a man''s mind?"


    The person behind her did not say a word.


    Only the swing was slowly pushed up and down.


    "Right, I forgot," Emmeline said, "You have not had a serious rtionship yet."


    There was still no response from behind.


    "How are you getting along with Luca?" Emmeline continued, "Do you feel it?"


    Then she heard a chuckle from behind.


    Emmeline thought that did not sound like Sam, but rather...


    When she turned her head, she saw Benjamin slowly pushing her swing behind her.


    He was dressed in a discreet and luxurious ck suit, which looked so elegant like Abel.


    Moreover, both of them looked so cold and extravagant in ck suits.


    "Ben," Emmeline raised her eyshes, wondering, "When did you get here?"


    "Just when Sam called me and said you were unhappy, I came here."


    "There is nothing big," Emmeline dropped her long eyshes, "I just feel depressed."


    "I just heard you saying that, is it hard to guess a man''s mind?"


    Emmeline blushed, "Ben, did you hear that?"


    "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop," Benjamin smiled slightly, "I just came up to bring you coffee, and I


    overheard it."


    "I thought you were Sam..."


    "No worries, I will notugh at you."


    Even so, Emmeline still felt a little embarrassed.


    "Emma," Benjamin turned the swing around, squatted in front of Emmeline, looked at her with deep


    eyes, "Is it because of Abel?"


    Emmeline thought for a while, pursed her lips and nodded, "Abel seemed to be alienated from me


    suddenly, I felt a little sad, but it would not be a good idea to ask him."


    "..." Benjamin smiled, "Perhaps you are just overthinking it, Abel is very busy."


    "I know he is busy," Emmeline lowered her long eyshes and said, "He was also very busy before,


    but he never alienated me."


    "He must be exhausted this time," Benjamin looked at the delicate little face in front of him, "You know


    it is about the Ryker Group, and the Imperial Pce, and your eyes have not recovered, all these


    things are on his mind."


    "..." Emmeline pondered for a while, raised her eyes and asked, "Ben, why are you speaking for Abel?"


    "..." Benjamin smiled wryly, "I didn''t mean to, I am just talking facts."


    "Then," Emmeline said, "I am not that difficult either. Let us not talk about it, let us talk about you and


    Janie, shall we?"


    "..." Now it was Benjamin''s turn to lower his eyelids.


    What was there to say between him and Janie?


    In the hospital just now, he received a call from Sam, and when he heard that Emmeline was not doing


    well, he left Janie and rushed over.


    At this moment, Janie should be angry, right?


    Seeing Benjamin''s silence, Emmeline felt that she had talked too much.


    Abel reminded her that she should stay out of Benjamin and Janie''s affairs.


    It seemed to be the right thing to do.


    "Never mind," Emmeline said, "If you do not want to talk about it, do not talk about it. I should not ask."


    Benjamin smiled lightly, picked up the coffee and ced it into Emmeline''s hands, "It will not taste good


    when it is cold."

 Chapter 827 Settle It With Money

    Chapter 827 Settle It With Money


    As Benjamin said, Janie was sitting on the hospital bed, feeling dejected.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just now Benjamin answered the phone and left in a hurry.


    Although Janie did not know what happened, it must have something to do with Emmeline.


    Only when something happened to Emmeline would Benjamin act so impatiently.


    After thinking about it, Janie took out her mobile phone and called Emmeline.


    Emmeline was sitting on the swing drinking coffee when her cell phone rang.


    The mobile phone was ced on the round wooden table next to her, and Benjamin picked it up and


    handed it to her.


    The caller was Janie.


    Benjamin frowned slightly, feeling a sense of irritability in his heart.


    Why is Janie calling Emmeline right now?


    "It is Janie," He handed the phone to Emmeline.


    Emmeline was also taken aback.


    Benjamin just came here, and immediately after, Janie''s call followed?


    She put down the coffee cup with doubts and swiped the answer button.


    "Janie?" She asked with a smile, "Are you feeling better now?"


    "I am all right," Janie said over the other end, "I am worried about you instead."


    "Me?" Emmeline smiled lightly, "I am fine."


    "Really?"


    "Why should I lie to you? Except that I still cannot see clearly, my whole body is alive and kicking."


    "That is good," Janie said, "Just now Mr. Benjamin answered a phone call and left in a hurry. I thought


    something happened to you."


    "It was Sam who made all the fuss," Emmeline said, "Do not worry, I am fine."


    "..." Janie''s heart sank suddenly.


    Benjamin really went to see Emmeline, and it was at night.


    Although Emmeline did not say anything, it was all exined by her one sentence "Sam made a fuss".


    The call just now was from Sam to Benjamin.


    "Janie," Emmeline was holding the phone, "Let me make some snacks for you, I just learned a new


    variety, let me make it for you to try?"


    "Thank you, but no," Janie said, "Your eyes are not fully recovered, besides, I will be discharged from


    the hospital tomorrow, and it will not be toote to do it after your eyes get better."


    "That will be fine too," Emmeline said, "You will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, Ben and I


    will pick you up."


    "Need not," Janie said, "You have bad eyesight, do not roam around, or Mr. Abel will worry about you. I


    can have Mr. Benjamin pick me up here."


    "..." Emmeline nodded, "Okay, I shall see you again after you are discharged from the hospital."


    "Um," Janie''s voice was shallow, "It is okay, I will hang up first."


    "Alright Janie, bye." Emmeline ended the call.


    "Janie will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow?" She asked Benjamin, "Have you figured out how


    to settle her?"


    Benjamin sat down on the chair beside the round wooden table and said, "Let her live in the small vi


    over the Banyan Garden. I will give her the keys and the house book tomorrow, as well as a car, plus..."


    "A bank card?" Emmeline finished his sentence for him.


    Benjamin was startled, then nodded.


    "Sure enough, you men have the same idea," Emmeline took a sip of coffee.


    What Benjamin did reminded her of the ten million dors bank card Abel gave her back then.


    If her estimation was correct, Benjamin also would give Janie ten million dors.


    "Emma, what do you mean?" Benjamin was puzzled.


    "About you and Janie," Emmeline said, "In the end, it is really settled with money. This is the usual way


    that men do it, right?"


    "..." Benjamin was bitter, "Emma, what do you want me to do?"


    Emmeline, "..."


    She shook her head.


    Perhaps right now, it was most appropriate to settle Janie in this way.


    Bread was the cheapest thing without love.


    "Maybe it is the only way to do it?" Emmeline sighed.


    Benjamin pinched the center of his brows, feeling a little headache.


    He really could not figure out that if Janie did not want marriage, what else could he give her besides


    money?


    Abel also had a headache at the moment.


    When Emmeline left Ryker''s, he could clearly see that she was unhappy.


    She was fine when she left, but her little face darkened as she walked away.


    He took the me for coldly taking off her little hand that was wrapped around his neck.


    Did she not just want to hug him and get close to him?


    However, he was afraid!


    "Deathly Desire", That would make him want to die!

 Chapter 828 Fight Till The End

    Chapter 828 Fight Till The End


    Abel was restless.


    When will this damn poison be cured?


    After thinking for a while, he picked up his coat and went out.


    Luca immediately followed from the special assistance room.


    While following Abel into the elevator, he notified the bodyguards.


    When the two of them descended from the elevator to the underground car park, the two bodyguard


    cars had already started.


    Forty minutester, Abel arrived at Macsen Vi.


    Waylon was busy in theboratory.


    The servant said that Mr. Abel was here, so he had no choice but to finish his work ande out of the


    laboratory.


    "Brother," Abel got up on the sofa and greeted Waylon.


    "Why did youe here?" Waylon slightly locked his beautiful sword eyebrows, "Are you experiencing


    a toxic attack?"


    "Do I look like it?" Abel said, "I do not even dare to get close to Emma, so why would there be a toxic


    attack?"


    "That is right," Waylon said, "As long as there is no antidote, you must stay away from Emma."


    "However, Emma is not happy," Abel said, "She thought I was alienating her."


    "Is it that serious?" Waylon could not imagine it.


    The little woman''s thoughts were originally very meticulous, he could not figure her out.


    "I am Emma''s husband, of course I can tell," Abel said, "If this continues, she will probably think that I


    am having an affair outside!"


    Waylon smiled, "You are really imaginative."


    "I am telling the truth," Abel said, "I am worried now, how can I coax her when I go backter?"


    "You better stop coaxing," Waylon said, "If you coax her and she ends up clinging onto you, you will


    die."


    "..." Abel had a bitter face, "So what should I do?"


    "I am going to pick Emma up," Waylon picked up his suit jacket, "I will help you coax."


    Abel...


    Luca...


    Was that even making sense?


    Did he think the young couple was not chaotic enough?


    Uncle?


    Uncle could not do it either!


    "Fine!" Abel got up on the sofa, "Just forget it."


    "..." The corners of Waylon''s mouth twitched, "Abel, do you want to set yourself on fire?"


    "I do not want to," Abel raised his eyebrows, "However, I do not want my wife to be coaxed by other


    men!"


    Waylon, "..." I am her brother, not another man!


    Abel turned around and left without stopping.


    Waylon was left alone with no idea what to do.


    Seeing that Abel was about to leave the house, Waylon called out, "Abel, if this continues, your skin will


    rot!"


    Hearing this, Abel stopped at the door.


    Waylon was right, if "Deathly Desire" gave him another attack, soaked in ice water, the skin on his body


    would crack even more, probably even his face would be cracked. In that case, it would be impossible


    for him to see Emmeline, not to mention alienating her.


    How could he let his appearance scare her?


    "So the best way," Waylon said, "Is to let Emmae to Macsen Vi, and you two will be separated


    for a while."


    Abel turned around and asked in a deep voice, "What if there is no antidote forever?"


    Waylon, "..."


    He had not thought about it yet, he was just racking his brains to research the antidote.


    "Does it mean that Emma and I have to be separated for the rest of our lives?"


    Waylon, "..."


    If there was no antidote, Abel would not only be separated from Emmeline for the rest of his life, but


    also separated from all women.


    "Waylon, I cannot do it!" Abel''s eyes were cold, "I would want to die but I cannot, I cannot die. Since I


    cannot die, I will never leave Emma! I will fight this poison to the end!"


    Abel strode out of the hall door and walked towards the parking space.


    Waylon shouted in the hall, "Abel, it is not that you cannot die, it is that you cannot die even if you want


    to!"


    Abel had already opened the car door.


    Both him and Luca heard this sentence.


    It is not that you cannot die, it is that you want to die, but you cannot die.


    Luca trembled all over.


    Abel''s entire face turned dark.


    "Mr. Abel," Luca took a breath and asked calmly, "Shall we get back to The Precipice?"


    "To Bvlgari," Abel said in a deep voice, "I want to buy back that ne for Emma."


    Luca, "..."


    Abel was already like this, he was still stubborn! This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 829 Is It Delicious?

    Chapter 829 Is It Delicious?


    After buying a diamond ne from Bvlgari, Abel went back to Ryker Group to work all afternoon.


    In the evening, he returned to The Precipice after getting off work.


    It was getting dark, and the lights in the vi were brightly lit.


    Emmeline was learning how to make pastries with the new pastry chef in the kitchen.


    Although her vision was still unclear, she did not dy doing things.


    Seeing how she was busy in the kitchen wearing an apron, Abel did not think she was unhappy.


    In fact, Emmeline had already gotten over it.


    She was not utterly consumed with her feelings.


    She would still do the things that she enjoyed.


    She had never forced herself to get anything!


    It really could not work out, she could still be a contented queen!


    "Ms. Louise," The pastry chef said, "You are the quickest learner and best performer of all the people I


    have ever taught!"


    "Really?" Emmeline was also very happy, "Not the one who could only understand but could not do it,


    right?"


    "Not at all," The pastry chef said, "Look at this canele, it is better than mine, is it not?"


    "Not just the shape, but also the taste. It is only good if it also tastes good!"


    The pastry chef was about to try it himself, when he looked up and saw Abeling.


    "Mr. Abel, you came at the right time, try the canele made by Ms. Louise, is it good?"


    Emmeline also turned around after hearing the words.


    Behind her was a tall and domineering figure, dressed in a ck suit, which made him cold and


    handsome.


    "Abel, you are back," Emmeline pursed her lips and said, "Then be a taster for me, and how much


    would you rate for my canele?"


    Abel did not usually enjoy desserts, he was not interested in anything sweet at all.


    However, Emmeline was expectant, so he still picked up a piece of canele and put it in his mouth.


    Emmeline and the pastry chef looked at him without blinking.


    Abel chewed slowly, swallowed, and picked up another piece.


    Emmeline smacked his hands, "I am asking you, what do you think about the taste? Do not just blindly


    eat."


    "Do you still need to ask?"


    Abel raised his sword eyebrows, his starry eyes sparkled.


    "I do not like desserts, but after eating a piece just now, I still want to eat it. Do you think it is delicious


    or not?"


    "Wow! That means it is delicious!"


    Emmeline smiled, and her peach blossom eyes instantly turned into crescent moons.


    "Then I can make some more tomorrow and send them to Munchkin and uncle and aunt."


    "Great!" Abel put the canele into his mouth and said, "Adam finally did a good thing this time."


    The pastry chef hurriedly nodded and bowed, "Mr. Adam ordered, Ms. Louise likes to eat desserts, so I


    must take good care of her."


    "I will give you a raiseter," Abel said, "Just work here."


    "That is really kind of you, thank you Mr. Abel," The pastry chef quickly epted.


    Adam asked him toe here to make desserts, and at the same time asked him to be a watchdog.


    This time Abel left him, just as he wanted.


    "Emma," Abel took Emmeline''s hand, "I have a present for you."


    "What is it?" Emmeline fluttered her long eyshes, she had already forgotten about the Bvlgari


    diamond ne.


    "Go upstairs and I will show it to you," Abel smiled and helped her untie her apron.


    Emmeline had no choice but to be held by his hand, and went upstairs with him.


    After entering the bedroom, Abel closed the door.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "What exactly is it?" Emmeline smiled, "So mysterious."


    "Close your eyes," Abel looked at her with tenderness in his deep eyebrows.


    Emmeline obediently closed her eyes, her thick long eyshes blinking restlessly.


    Abel took out the jewelry box from his pocket, opened it, and took out the new diamond ne.


    He went behind Emmeline, wrapped the ne around her slender neck, and tied it behind her.


    Emmeline had already felt it, that Abel put a ne on her.


    She just remembered that in the morning, he said that he would take her to Bvlgari.


    However, she was in a gloomy mood, so she declined.


    Unexpectedly, he actually bought it back.


    Emmeline''s heart warmed up, and her eyes were a little bit wet.


    "Alright," Abel hugged her from behind and pushed her to the vanity mirror.


    "Take a look, isn''t it good-looking?"


    A low-pitched and gentle voice said above her head, full of affection, and his breath ruffled her hair,


    making it itchy.


    Emmeline fluttered her long eyshes and slowly opened her eyes...

 Chapter 830 From Hell To Heaven

    Chapter 830 From Hell To Heaven


    Through the mirror, she saw the diamond ne on her slender neck shining brightly under the light.


    It made her little face more jade-like and crystal-clear, and her eyes were as bright ascquer.


    Especially at this moment, the tall and handsome Abel hugged her behind him.


    She felt the warmth and security of his chest.


    Emmeline''s heart was pounding, and she could not help squirming her body into his arms.


    The two snuggled closely, feeling each other''s body temperature and heartbeat.


    Abel leaned his head on Emmeline''s neck, and his hot and humid breath was blown into her eardrums.


    "Do you like it? I bought it for you."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, I do," Emmeline''s heart skipped a beat.


    She felt that her husband seemed to be flirting with her.


    "d to hear that you like it. I do not want you to be unhappy. As long as you are happy, I can do


    anything..."


    Through tha mirror, sha saw tha diamond na on har ndar nack shining brightly undar tha light.


    It mada har lit faca mora jada-lika and crystal-ar, and har ayas wara as bright ascquar.


    Espacially at this momant, tha tall and handsoma Abal huggad har bahind him.


    Sha falt tha warmth and sacurity of his chast.


    Emmalina''s haart was pounding, and sha could not halp squirming har body into his arms.


    Tha two snugd closaly, faaling aach othar''s body tamparatura and haartbaat.


    Abalanad his haad on Emmalina''s nack, and his hot and humid braath was blown into har aardrums.


    "Do you lika it? I bought it for you."


    "Yas, I do," Emmalina''s haart skippad a baat.


    Sha falt that har husband saamad to ba flirting with har.


    "d to haar that you lika it. I do not want you to ba unhappy. As long as you ara happy, I can do


    anything..."


    Abel''s warm lips went all the way down from the earlobe, and kissed her neck.


    Emmeline''s small body could not help but soften, "..."


    "Emma..." Abel groaned, pulled Emmeline''s body, and rubbed her into his arms.


    "Uhm~"


    The two lips hungrily sought each other and explored closely together.


    "Emma..."


    "Hubby," Emmeline muttered in Abel''s arms, "I thought you disliked me, there is nothing between me


    and the club owner, he did noty a single finger on me, I did not cheat on you..."


    "Damn, I had never thought so..."


    "But you..."


    "Uhm~" Abel wrapped his tongue around hers and blocked her words.


    What she said made his heart ache. How could he misunderstand that nonsense?


    Emmeline''s breathing became disordered in his arms.


    Abel picked her up by the waist and put her on the big bed...


    His repressed emotions explode violently, and the pain in his internal organs seeped from all directions.


    However, he did not want to worry about anything.


    He just wanted his little woman to be happy, to let his little woman know that he loved her.


    She was not allowed to think nonsense, it would make him sad.


    Besides, he wanted her so badly that he was about to explode.


    Damn the "Deathly Desires"£¡


    No matter if it was heaven or hell, I will fight against you!


    Abel got up and turned off all the lights in the room, and closed the heavy curtains with an electric


    remote control.


    The huge bedroom was plunged into darkness...

 Chapter 831 Ill

    Chapter 831 Ill


    Just as Kendra came out of the kitchen, she saw Abel rushing down the stairs.


    His whole body was dripping with sweat, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    She could smell the bloodlust when passing by the side, it was shocking.


    "Mr. Abel? What is wrong with you?" Kendra asked in horror.


    "Go away!" Abel pushed her away, and dived straight to the basement.


    Kendra sat down on the steps and cried in her heart, "Bad news, Mr. Abel is ill!"


    She got up and ran to the bodyguard room in a panic.


    Luca was half lying on the bed, texting with Sam on WhatsApp.


    "Bang bang!" The door was mmed.


    Then came Kendra''s panicked voice, "Luca, quickly call Mr. Waylon. Mr. Abel is ill!"


    Luca immediately got up from the bed and opened the door.


    "What is wrong? What happened to Mr. Abel?"


    "He is ill," Kendra''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and she said, "He ran to the basement, you


    should call Mr. Waylon quickly."


    Luca ran to the basement, and Kendra followed behind.


    "Do note!" Luca said, "Just stay outside!"


    Kendra suddenly remembered the scene of Abel soaking in the swimming pool.


    She presumed that he would also be naked while soaking in the ice pool in the basement.


    Kendra stopped in her tracks, anxiously guarding the basement door.


    "What happened to Mr. Abel?" The pastry chef came to ask.


    "Mr. Abel is ill," Kendra said helplessly, "Very tricky."


    "Ill?" the baker asked, "What is wrong?"


    Just as Kandra cama out of tha kitchan, sha saw Abal rushing down tha stairs.


    His wh body was dripping with swaat, and his ayas wara bloodshot.


    Sha could small tha bloodlust whan passing by tha sida, it was shocking.


    "Mr. Abal? What is wrong with you?" Kandra askad in horror.


    "Go away!" Abal pushad har away, and divad straight to tha basamant.


    Kandra sat down on tha staps and criad in har haart, "Bad naws, Mr. Abal is ill!"


    Sha got up and ran to tha bodyguard room in a panic.


    Luca was half lying on tha bad, taxting with Sam on WhatsApp.


    "Bang bang!" Tha door was mmad.


    Than cama Kandra''s panickad voica, "Luca, quickly call Mr. Waylon. Mr. Abal is ill!"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Luca immadiataly got up from tha bad and opanad tha door.


    "What is wrong? What happanad to Mr. Abal?"


    "Ha is ill," Kandra''s forahaad was dripping with swaat, and sha said, "Ha ran to tha basamant, you


    should call Mr. Waylon quickly."


    Luca ran to tha basamant, and Kandra followad bahind.


    "Do nota!" Luca said, "Just stay outsida!"


    Kandra suddanly ramambarad tha scana of Abal soaking in tha swimming pool.


    Sha prasumad that ha would also ba nakad wh soaking in tha ica pool in tha basamant.


    Kandra stoppad in har tracks, anxiously guarding tha basamant door.


    "What happanad to Mr. Abal?" Tha pastry chaf cama to ask.


    "Mr. Abal is ill," Kandra said halssly, "Vary tricky."


    "Ill?" tha bakar askad, "What is wrong?"


    "It is not something you can ask," Kendra said, "You hurry up and go."


    The pastry chef replied with a mere "oh", and then he went up the steps.


    After he went up, he was not idle, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Adam, "He is


    ill."


    After a while, Adam replied with a message, "Keep watching."


    "Yes, Mr. Adam," The pastry chef replied and then deleted all the messages.


    When Waylon arrived, Abel had passed out in the ice pool.


    The whole body was blood red, and even his face was covered with cracked blood lines.


    "He must be kidding!" Waylon frowned and whispered, "He is challenging the Deathly Desire!"


    "Challenging the Deathly Desire?" Luca was puzzled, "What do you mean, Mr. Waylon?"


    "Literal meaning," As Waylon said, he took out the silver needle and gave it to Abel.


    "Literal meaning?" Luca thought for a while, and suddenly understood.


    Mr. Abel, this is...


    This is knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, but he still went to the tiger mountain! ?


    Fuck!


    Luca swore in his heart.


    Was he human?


    He must be either a psycho or God!


    Immediately he began to worry about his Ms. Louise.


    Given the crazy and bewildered situation of Mr. Abel, Ms. Louise must be miserable, right?


    Sure enough, Waylon was also worried about this matter, with a sullen face, he ordered in a deep


    voice, "Get Kendra to check if Emmeline is okay?"


    Luca turned around and went to find Kendra.


    Kendra was standing guard at the basement door, and now hearing Luca''s order, she ran upstairs.


    "Wait," Luca stopped her.


    Kendra turned around, "Luca, anything else?"


    "If Ms. Louise asked about Mr. Abel, just say that he is on an urgent business trip."


    "Um," Kendra nodded and ran upstairs quickly.


    When she came to the master bedroom on the second floor, Kendra knocked on the door and called


    softly, "Ms. Louise, Ms. Louise?"


    Emmeline has woken up.


    She fainted just now, not because Abel was aggressive.


    It was just that he brought her to the climax with high frequency.


    She could barely breathe.


    Because of theck of oxygen to the brain, she fainted.


    Although Abel was controlled by the lustful power of "Deathly Desires", from the beginning to the end,


    he tried his best to maintain a kind of sobriety.


    Although the force was so strong that it was explosive, it did not hurt Emmeline at all.


    So when Emmeline woke up, her whole body was still immersed in that ecstasy.


    Her body was sore and limp, limp and weak.


    Abelpletely conquered her.


    The heart was convinced, the body surrendered.


    However, her mind was clear.


    She touched the bed beside her in the dark, the hot body of her man was nowhere to be found.


    Where is he?


    Is he in the bathroom?

 Chapter 832 Reluctantly

    Chapter 832 Reluctantly


    Emmeline turned on the bedsidemp, but the bathroom was dark.


    There was no light, and no sound.


    "Abel?"


    "Hubby?"


    Emmeline screamed softly in the dark.


    Except for her breathing, there was no movement in the huge bedroom.


    There was an inexplicable strangeness in the air.


    Emmeline got up in her pajamas, her legs were still shaking.


    As soon as the light was turned on, Kendra knocked on the door.


    Emmeline opened the door, and Kendra stepped in.


    First, she quickly looked up, down, left, and right at Emmeline.


    Other than the numerous hickeys on her neck and chest, she looked fine.


    No, her lip was injured, a little red and swollen, with bite marks.


    However, that should not be a big deal either.


    Kendra calmed down a little, and could not hide her breath.


    "What is wrong with you?" Emmeline frowned and asked, "Sounds like you are nervous?"


    "Oh yes," Kendra hurriedly said, "Mr. Abel has something very urgent. He went on a business trip


    temporarily, and I did note to tell you in time. I came up in a hurry to tell you."


    Emmeline was stunned, her expression obviously surprised, "Abel went on a business trip?"


    "Yes," Kendra nodded, "Very urgent."


    "...How can this be?" Emmeline said, "We were just, just..."


    She blushed and said nothing.


    Kendra understood in her heart.


    Ms. Louise''s whole body, including the hazy eyes, exudes the breath of love.


    Emmalina turnad on tha badsidamp, but tha bathroom was dark.


    Thara was no light, and no sound.


    "Abal?"


    "Hubby?"


    Emmalina scraamad softly in tha dark.


    Excapt for har braathing, thara was no movamant in tha huga badroom.


    Thara was an inaxplica stranganass in tha air.


    Emmalina got up in har pajamas, hargs wara still shaking.


    As soon as tha light was turnad on, Kandra knockad on tha door.


    Emmalina opanad tha door, and Kandra stappad in.


    First, sha quickly lookad up, down,ft, and right at Emmalina.


    Othar than tha numarous hickays on har nack and chast, sha lookad fina.


    No, har lip was injurad, a lit rad and swon, with bita marks.


    Howavar, that should not ba a big daal aithar.


    Kandra calmad down a lit, and could not hida har braath.


    "What is wrong with you?" Emmalina frownad and askad, "Sounds lika you ara narvous?"


    "Oh yas," Kandra hurriadly said, "Mr. Abal has somathing vary urgant. Ha want on a businass trip


    tamporarily, and I did nota to tall you in tima. I cama up in a hurry to tall you."


    Emmalina was stunnad, har axprassion obviously surprisad, "Abal want on a businass trip?"


    "Yas," Kandra noddad, "Vary urgant."


    "...How can this ba?" Emmalina said, "Wa wara just, just..."


    Sha blushad and said nothing.


    Kandra undarstood in har haart.


    Ms. Louisa''s wh body, including tha hazy ayas, axudas tha braath of lova.


    "Mr. Abel..." Kendra said, "Mr. Abel is indeed¡­ On a business trip."


    "..." Emmeline was silent, and somewhat epted the message.


    Abel was very busy, day in and day out.


    For someone who was in charge of such a huge multinational group, how could he not be busy?


    However, her heart was full of attachment and reluctance.


    She had not woken up from Abel''s lingering entanglement.


    Warmth of being caressed by him lingered on every inch of her skin.


    His expression was a little lost. For the first time, she felt that she did not want to leave him so much.


    "Ms. Louise, are you okay?"Kendra saw that Emmeline''s eyes were red.


    "I am fine," Emmeline sniffed, "It is just that Abel left in such a hurry, I was caught off guard, and


    besides, he has not had his dinner yet, right?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "He has not," Kendra said, "However, Mr. Abel ordered, when you wake up, you have to eat well, and


    he will be back in two days."


    "Um."


    Emmeline pursed her lips and nodded her head. It was eventful, she also felt a little hungry at the


    moment.


    "Get back to work then," She calmly said to Kendra, "I am going to take a shower, change my clothes,


    and will go downstairs to eat."


    "Do you want me to help you?" Kendra asked with concern.


    She could tell that Ms. Louise was limp and her eyesight was not good.


    "No, I am good," Emmeline shook her head, "You do not have to worry about me."


    "Oh well," Kendra responded, "I''ll get your food ready then."


    "Um."


    Emmeline took her lounge clothes and went into the bathroom to wash her body.


    The traces of being loved by Abel were all over her body, like peach blossoms scattered in March.


    Delicate, but shocking.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kendra ran to the basement to report to Luca.


    Luca heard the sound of the basement door and hurried to open it.


    "Is Ms. Louise okay?"


    Kendra stood at the door and said in a low voice, "She is all right, except a little upset when she


    suddenly hears that Mr. Abel is on a business trip."


    "As long as she is okay," Luca said, "Then you go up and take care of Ms. Louise."


    Just as Kendra was about to turn around and go to the kitchen, Luca said, "Oh no!"


    Kendra turned back again, "What is the matter, Luca?"


    "The cars of Mr. Abel and Mr. Waylon," Luca said, "Hurry up and drive them away, otherwise when Ms.


    Louise saw it, how can I exin?"


    "Indeed!" Kendra also thought of it.


    Luca gave Kendra the keys to the Rolls-Royce, and then ordered the bodyguards to take Waylon''s car


    keys from the coffee table in the lobby, and drove both the Rolls-Royce and the Maybach out of the


    vi.


    Luca retreated back into the basement.


    Since Mr. Abel was "On business trip", then he must also be invisible.


    If Mr. Abel was on a business trip, how could he be left behind?

 Chapter 833 Agony

    Chapter 833 Agony


    Abel did not show any sign of waking up yet.


    Waylon said that he might not be able to wake up in two or three days.


    How did he dare to challenge the "Deathly Desires!"


    Did he find it too boring to live?


    The whole bath was shrouded in ayer of white mist.


    Thisyer of mist is produced by the interaction between the cold ice in the bath and the heat of Abel''s


    body.


    What was soaked in the ice water at this moment seemed not to be a body, but a piece of soldering


    iron.


    Even the ice cubes were gradually melting.


    This scene sent chills down Waylon and Luca''s spines.


    "I suspect this guy is not human," Waylon frowned, "Can someone do such a cruel thing to oneself?


    Can he be more ruthless?"


    "Mr. Waylon," Luca said harshly, "Mr. Abel just¡­ He did not want to make Ms. Louise sad, Ms. Louise


    had been very depressed these past two days."


    "Right," Waylon said, "Today Abel also said that Emma looked very unhappy, and felt that her husband


    was alienating her, and was even afraid that she would misunderstand that he was having an affair


    outside..."


    "That would not happen," Luca said, "You do not know that Mr. Abel does not normally like women, of


    course I do not mean that, he does not like men either."


    "You should just say that he is so arrogant that he cannot bring himself to like anyone," Waylon pouted.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Luca heard it, he was impressed that this highly educated person could speak sinctly.


    Abal did not show any sign of waking up yat.


    Waylon said that ha might not ba a to waka up in two or thraa days.


    How did ha dara to changa tha "Daathly Dasiras!"


    Did ha find it too boring to liva?


    Tha wh bath was shroudad in ayar of whita mist.


    Thisyar of mist is producad by tha intaraction batwaan tha cold ica in tha bath and tha haat of Abal''s


    body.


    What was soakad in tha ica watar at this momant saamad not to ba a body, but a piaca of soldaring


    iron.


    Evan tha ica cubas wara gradually malting.


    This scana sant chills down Waylon and Luca''s spinas.


    "I suspact this guy is not human," Waylon frownad, "Can somaona do such a crual thing to onasalf?


    Can ha ba mora rutss?"


    "Mr. Waylon," Luca said harshly, "Mr. Abal just¡­ Ha did not want to maka Ms. Louisa sad, Ms. Louisa


    had baan vary daprassad thasa past two days."


    "Right," Waylon said, "Today Abal also said that Emma lookad vary unhappy, and falt that har husband


    was alianating har, and was avan afraid that sha would misundarstand that ha was having an affair


    outsida..."


    "That would not happan," Luca said, "You do not know that Mr. Abal doas not normally lika woman, of


    coursa I do not maan that, ha doas not lika man aithar."


    "You should just say that ha is so arrogant that ha cannot bring himsalf to lika anyona," Waylon poutad.


    Whan Luca haard it, ha was imprassad that this highly aducatad parson could spaak sinctly.


    "However, Mr. Abel really did not want his own life for Ms. Louise."


    Luca finally expressed his emotion, Abel''s spirit of sacrificing himself and forgetting himself.


    "He really forgot," Waylon made a speech, "He is not a superhuman, he will live in our hearts forever,


    so what do you think he should do now? Even if the pain disappeared, would he still have the face to


    meet others? This face is bloody."


    "Oh, really..."


    Luca looked at Abel''s blood-stained face, and then frowned with emotion.


    Even with Waylon''s ointment, these bloodstains and cracks would notpletely disappear within five


    or six days.


    Then how many days should Mr. Abel be "on a business trip" this time?


    What about the Ryker Group?


    Would the old man lose his temper if he did not see Abel around?


    And Ms. Louise, could they hide it from her?


    They had to keep the secret until Mr. Abel returned from his "business trip".


    Luca himself felt that it was too much.


    Emmeline was not a three-year-old child that could easily be fooled.


    "Mr. Waylon," Luca became more and more worried, "Our Mr. Abel, he will be fine, right?"


    "Deathly Desires, what do you think?"


    "..." Luca pondered the literal meaning again, "Then it will take several days for Mr. Abel to live like


    this?"


    "It is probably going to take three or four days," Waylon pinched his brows, "It is not that he cannot


    wake up, it is that he will go crazy in pain when he wakes up. I am afraid of trouble, so I can only let


    him sleep peacefully like this. Only when the poison in his body subsides could he wake up safe and


    sound."


    "This is really bad," Luca also pinched his eyebrows.


    In fact, the center of the eyebrows had already been pinched with red marks.


    "Let us just make do with this for the next two days," Waylon sighed, "There is no other way, the two of


    us just stay in the basement and watch over him quietly."


    "What about Ms. Louise?" This was the hidden concern in Luca''s heart, "How long could we hide it


    from her?"


    "As long as we could hide it," Waylon said, "I cannot knock her out right now, can I?"


    Emmeline came down from upstairs and had dinner in the dining room.


    On the one hand, she helped Kendra feed Quincy.


    Kendra was worried that the two men in the basement were starving, so she urged Emmeline to go


    upstairs.


    However, Emmeline sat on the sofa, not intending to go upstairs.


    "Ms. Louise," Kendra rubbed her hands together, "I see that yourplexion is not very good. Are you


    a little tired? Why don''t you go upstairs to rest."


    "I am okay," Emmeline said, "I am here to help you watch Quincy."


    "That is not a good idea," Kendra frowned, "If you are tired, Mr. Abel will scold meter."


    "How will he?" Emmeline smiled and said, "Abel is not that bad, is he?"

 Chapter 834 Confuse

    Chapter 834 Confuse


    "Mr. Abel is not so bad," Kendra looked aggrieved, "However, when ites to you, Mr. Abel does not


    have much tolerance for anyone."


    "I feel sorry about that," Emmeline said, "Then I will go upstairs, so as not to burden you."


    Kendra felt as though she was granted an amnesty, so she hurriedly agreed, and did not forget to add


    one more sentence, "I will cut some fruits and serve them to youter."


    "Do not just get upied by me," Emmeline stood up and said, "I wille down and cut the fruits by


    myself. If Quincy makes a fuss, remember to call me down to help."


    "I know, Ms. Louise, you should go upstairs to rest quickly, look at you, you look terrible."


    Emmeline touched her cheek subconsciously and went upstairs.


    When she came to the bedroom and looked in the mirror, she did not look bad.


    On the contrary, the originally delicate cheeks looked more hydrated due to the afterglow.


    It was true that her body felt a little tired, and her skeleton felt like it was falling apart.


    She also wanted to call Abel.


    She had not heard him mention the business trip, and she always felt a little weird in her heart.


    Thinking of this, she picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and called Abel.


    She dialed, but his phone was turned off.


    Emmeline frowned slightly, was he on the ne now?


    Their private jet?


    Is the route so readily avable?


    It is not, right?


    Emmeline put down her phone and went to the cloakroom.


    Opening the door of the cloakroom, even though her eyesight was poor, she could tell that Abel''s


    clothes had not been touched.


    "Mr. Abal is not so bad," Kandra lookad aggriavad, "Howavar, whan itas to you, Mr. Abal doas not


    hava much tranca for anyona."


    "I faal sorry about that," Emmalina said, "Than I will go upstairs, so as not to burdan you."


    Kandra falt as though sha was grantad an amnasty, so sha hurriadly agraad, and did not forgat to add


    ona mora santanca, "I will cut soma fruits and sarva tham to youtar."


    "Do not just gat upiad by ma," Emmalina stood up and said, "I wi down and cut tha fruits by


    mysalf. If Quincy makas a fuss, ramambar to call ma down to halp."


    "I know, Ms. Louisa, you should go upstairs to rast quickly, look at you, you look tarri."


    Emmalina touchad har chaak subconsciously and want upstairs.


    Whan sha cama to tha badroom and lookad in tha mirror, sha did not look bad.


    On tha contrary, tha originally dalicata chaaks lookad mora hydratad dua to tha aftarglow.


    It was trua that har body falt a lit tirad, and har skton falt lika it was falling apart.


    Sha also wantad to call Abal.


    Sha had not haard him mantion tha businass trip, and sha always falt a lit waird in har haart.


    Thinking of this, sha pickad up tha mob phona on tha badsida ta and cad Abal.


    Sha did, but his phona was turnad off.


    Emmalina frownad slightly, was ha on tha na now?


    Thair privata jat?


    Is tha routa so raadily ava?


    It is not, right?


    Emmalina put down har phona and want to tha cloakroom.


    Opaning tha door of tha cloakroom, avan though har ayasight was poor, sha could tall that Abal''s


    clothas had not baan touchad.


    When he opened the closet, he did not bring his usual suitcase.


    This felt even more wrong!


    Emmeline''s face froze, and the feeling of uneasiness in her heart became stronger and stronger.


    She turned around and left the bedroom, and hurried downstairs again.


    Just now when Emmeline left, Kendra brought food from behind and sent it to the two people in the


    basement.


    Waylon came here in a hurry, he did not have time to eat dinner.


    However, as soon as Kendra came up from the basement, before she put down the tray in her hand,


    she saw Emmelineing down the stairs.


    "Ms. Louise," Kendra hurriedly hid the tray behind her back and asked, "Did you not go to rest? Why


    are you down again?"


    "Things do not add up," Emmeline frowned and said, "Why did Abel not bring anything with him on a


    business trip?"


    "...Ah," Kendra hurriedly said, "Indeed, he did not bring anything, he just answered the phone and left


    in a hurry."


    Emmeline, "..."


    "Something big must have happened," Kendra said, "Otherwise, Mr. Abel would not leave in such a


    hurry?"


    "This is not right," Emmeline said, "I know my man well enough, no matter what happens, he will never


    be in such a great hurry."


    Kendra, "..."


    She had seen Abel''s character before.


    He really would not be that nervous.


    "Kendra, are you hiding something from me?" Emmeline''s peach blossom eyes narrowed.


    "Ms. Louise, how dare I?" Kendra panicked, "You and Mr. Abel treat me like a family, how dare I hide


    something from you?"


    When she got nervous, the tray that Kendra hid behind her was exposed.


    Emmeline frowned and asked, "What are you doing with a tray?"


    "Oh," Kendra said, "I want to wash it, but have not managed to."


    "You should be in the kitchen if you want to wash the tray, should you not?" Emmeline asked, "What


    are you hanging out in the lobby for?"


    "I am going to the kitchen now!" Kendra ran into the kitchen with the tray.


    After entering the kitchen, she immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Luca.


    "Ms. Louise was suspicious, why did Mr. Abel not bring anything when he went on a business trip?"


    When Luca saw it, he felt very troubled.


    However, why did he not think about putting away some of Abel''s clothes?


    However, it was toote to regret now.


    Luca did not reply to Kendra''s message, but turned off the phone directly.


    Ms. Louise must have called Mr. Abel.


    Maybe she would call himselfter.


    Then he could only turn off the phone.


    Only in this way could he create the false image of him flying with Mr. Abel.


    However, the ne could not be flying all the time.


    It had tond after a few hours, right?


    What to do afternding?


    He could not always remain shut down, could he?


    Then turn it on again when the timees.


    At worst, when the timees, I can send a few messages to Ms. Louise instead of from Mr. Abel,


    then I could hide from Ms. Louise for another two days.


    Thinking of this, Luca felt a little more at ease. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 835 Pretending

    Chapter 835 Pretending


    The food delivered by Kendra was ced there, and neither Luca nor Waylon touched their cutlery.


    "Mr. Waylon," Luca said, "While the food is still hot, take a bite first, it will get coldter, and will not be


    good anymore."


    Waylon thought about it, yes.


    He could not work on an empty stomach, and besides that, he did not know how long he would have to


    work for.


    Waylon took a look at Abel in the ice pool, turned his back and went to eat.


    Luca''s eyes were red, and he muttered in his heart: Mr. Abel, do not me me, it is not that I am selfish


    and do not care about you, it is because I can only continue to guard you on a full stomach, and also I


    am not sure when my next meal will be after eating this meal.


    Luca sniffled and turned his back to eat.


    Abel was soaking in the ice water, his eyes moved slightly.


    However, with a little consciousness, the pain of shattering bones came violently.


    Immediately he fell unconscious again.


    Emmeline was restless, and picked up his mobile phone to call Abel''s number from time to time.


    However, his cell phone was always off.


    She dialed Luca''s number again, but the phone was also turned off.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    So, the two were really on the ne?


    Well then, Emmeline calmed down.


    Just wait a few more hours, they had to get off the ne.


    A few hourster, it was already the middle of the night.


    Emmeline picked up her cell phone and called Abel again.


    It was still off.


    Tha food dalivarad by Kandra was cad thara, and naithar Luca nor Waylon touchad thair cury.


    "Mr. Waylon," Luca said, "Wh tha food is still hot, taka a bita first, it will gat coldtar, and will not ba


    good anymora."


    Waylon thought about it, yas.


    Ha could not work on an ampty stomach, and basidas that, ha did not know how long ha would hava to


    work for.


    Waylon took a look at Abal in tha ica pool, turnad his back and want to aat.


    Luca''s ayas wara rad, and ha muttarad in his haart: Mr. Abal, do not ma ma, it is not that I am salfish


    and do not cara about you, it is bacausa I can only continua to guard you on a full stomach, and also I


    am not sura whan my naxt maal will ba aftar aating this maal.


    Luca snifd and turnad his back to aat.


    Abal was soaking in tha ica watar, his ayas movad slightly.


    Howavar, with a lit consciousnass, tha pain of shattaring bonas cama vintly.


    Immadiataly ha fall unconscious again.


    Emmalina was rasss, and pickad up his mob phona to call Abal''s numbar from tima to tima.


    Howavar, his call phona was always off.


    Sha did Luca''s numbar again, but tha phona was also turnad off.


    So, tha two wara raally on tha na?


    Wall than, Emmalina calmad down.


    Just wait a faw mora hours, thay had to gat off tha na.


    A faw hourstar, it was alraady tha mid of tha night.


    Emmalina pickad up har call phona and cad Abal again.


    It was still off.


    Emmeline pinched the center of her eyebrows, and sent him a message: Call me after turning on the


    phone.


    Then shey down on the bed, closed her eyes and rested.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she remembered that it was time to wash her eyes tomorrow.


    After washing thisst time, she would be able to fully regain her sight.


    However, Abel was not around.


    Tomorrow, Waylon would definitelye over early in the morning, as well as Benjamin.


    When would Abele back?


    Emmeline felt a little sad in her heart, and she did not feel sleepy at all.


    Sitting up, holding her knees in the dark night, she was lost in thought.


    A few hourster, it was the crack of dawn.


    Emmeline picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table again, but there was neither a call nor a


    message.


    It was dead silent, and she wondered if the phone was broken?


    At the same time, Luca was watching with his mobile phone.


    However, what he took was not his own phone, but Abel''s.


    He figured that even if he was on a business trip by ne, he shouldnd by now.


    Should it be turned on?


    After thinking about it, Luca pressed the power button.


    Immediately, dozens of missed calls popped up on the screen of the phone, followed by a message:


    Call me after turning on the phone..


    The disyed note is: Emma Babe.


    Emma Babe, of course, was Emmeline.


    Luca frowned.


    How should he reply?


    He took a look at Mr. Abel, there was no sign of waking up.


    After thinking for a while, Luca turned off the phone again.


    Then he said to Waylon, "Mr. Waylon, if I remember correctly, it is time for Ms. Louise to wash her eyes


    today."


    "Um," Waylon said, "You remember correctly."


    "Then you cannoteter?" Luca asked.


    Waylon took a look at him, he remembered this.


    "It is not a problem either," Luca said, "At this moment, Ms. Louise has not woken up yet, so you go out


    quickly, the car is on the side of the road outside the vi, you just drive in, everyone will treat you as if


    you just came."


    "However, my clothes," Waylon said, "Did you not see that they are dirty? When has Emma ever seen


    me so sloppy?"


    "Do you mean you have to go back and change?" Luca asked.


    "Anyway, it is all pretending, so I have to fake it properly too?" Waylon answered with a question.


    "Then you go now," Luca said, "It takes two hours to go back and forth."


    "Abel will not wake up for another two hours," Waylon said, "Just keep a close watch on him."


    Luca looked at Mr. Abel in the ice pool and nodded, "Well, then you go quickly."


    Waylon got up and left the basement, and quietly left the vi.


    He started the Maybach, then sped back to Macsen Vi.


    Luca picked up Abel''s phone again.


    After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and pressed the power button.


    "Ring ring!" The phone rang immediately.

 Chapter 836 Could Not Hold It Anymore

    Chapter 836 Could Not Hold It Anymore


    "Ring ring!" The phone rang immediately.


    Luca was so frightened that he almost dropped the phone.


    When he calmed down, he saw the iing call was from "Emma Babe".


    It was really a blessing, not a curse, and it was a disaster that cannot be avoided.


    Luca quickly calcted in his mind, what should he do?


    Anyway, I cannot answer it. Once I open my mouth, it is all over.


    I cannot tell a lie.


    Then decline.


    Luca refused to answer, then clicked on WhatsApp and sent a message: I am dealing with something


    urgent, it is not convenient to answer the phone.


    Here, Emmeline saw that Abel had finally made a move, and was overjoyed.


    Immediately she sent another one: Hubby, where did you go, and you did not tell me.


    Luca looked at these words and felt a little silly.


    However, there was no other way, he could only continue, and typed another line: I am sorry babe, I did


    not have time to say it.


    He had heard Mr. Abel called Ms. Louise this way ¨C babe.


    When he heard it, he cringed.


    However, at this moment, he had no choice but to type the word.


    Babe?


    After typing, Luca felt that the name was really nice.


    "However, you did not bring a change of clothes, how could you be in such a hurry?" Emmeline asked


    over there.


    "I had no time," Luca replied, "I could just get two pairs of suits here and make do with them."


    Make do with them?


    Emmeline frowned.


    Abel did not have the habit of making do with things.


    He was very particr about his clothes, and his suit must be ck.


    "Ring ring!" The phone rang immediately.


    Luca was so frightened that he almost dropped the phone.


    Moreover, he had fixed options for which brands the suits to go with and which brands the shirts to go


    with.


    He would never leave these brands.


    There were also belt buckles and tie clips, which seemed to have nothing to do with each other, but in


    fact they echoed each other.


    Every single detail, he was never sloppy.


    Emmeline frowned: Hubby, you were not like this before?


    Luca was stunned for a moment, where did he give it away?


    He carefully looked at the message he had just sent.


    He thought about it in his mind, and also felt that it was from "make do with them". There was a


    problem with those words.


    Mr. Abel of their family could never make do with things.


    Luca thought for a while: This time the matter is really urgent, I cannot care about other things.


    Emmeline: Tell me where you are, and I''ll send you clothes there. Adelmar''s helicopter will be there


    soon.


    "..." Luca: Do not bother, do not roam around if you have bad eyesight, I''ll be back in a few days.


    Emmeline: I just asked where are you now?


    "..." Luca: Hudrein.


    Hudrein?


    Emmeline immediately felt something was wrong.


    So she typed: Did you take an international flight or a private jet?


    When Luca saw this, he also realized that he was in trouble.


    He lied and missed the point.


    Why was he not more careful?


    It would not take private jets so long to get to Hudrein, and international flights would not be able to get


    him there.


    Luca held the mobile phone and cocked his fingers, not knowing what to type next.


    "Babe" and all that would not be able to work anymore.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    After thinking about it, he typed out a few words: I am busy right now, let''s talk about itter.


    When Emmeline saw these words, she immediately felt that the person on the other end was not Abel.


    On one hand the travel time mentioned by the other party did not add up; on the other hand was that


    Abel would never talk to her impatiently.


    So what was going on?


    Did something happen to Abel?


    Who is holding Abel''s phone over there?


    Luca put down his phone, raised his hand and pped himself on the head.


    There was a loophole in lying, how could it be remedied now?


    If Ms. Louise became suspicious, how should he continue to make it up?


    "Mr. Abel," Luca looked at the unconscious Abel in the ice pool, "You should wake up quickly, I cannot


    hold it any longer."


    Abel''s eyeballs seemed to move, but he still did not wake up.


    In the upstairs bedroom, Emmeline could not sit still.


    No matter how she thought about it, it felt a little weird.


    First, Kendra''s inexplicable reaction, and then the content of the WhatsApp chat just now.


    The one opposite was definitely not Abel!


    So where did Abel go?


    Emmeline even started to think wildly, could it be that someone murdered her man?


    After all, there were many people in Struyria secretly plotting against the Ryker family.


    Emmeline turned over and got out of bed, put on her slippers and ran downstairs.


    Seeing Kendra carrying the tray, she turned the corner in a hurry.

 Chapter 837 Exposed

    Chapter 837 Exposed


    Although her eyesight was not good, Emmeline could tell that there was steak and pasta on the tray.


    She took another look, there were two tes, two huge tes.


    There were also two pairs of cutlery next to the tes, plus the salt and pepper grinders.


    "Kendra," Emmeline said coldly, "Where are you going with your steak?"


    Kendra looked up and saw Emmeline on the stairs, she was stunned.


    Why did Ms. Louise get up so early?


    She was just thinking of sending Luca and Abel their food as soon as possible before she woke up.


    She did not know if Abel woke up or not, but to be on the safe side, she cooked two servings of steak


    and pasta.


    They were two big servings, both in huge tes.


    Because she was afraid that they would not know when the next meal would be delivered after eating


    this meal.


    "Ms¡­ Ms. Louise," Kendra hesitated to greet her.


    "Tell me, why are you sneaking around with two big tes of food?"


    "I¡­ I am about to serve it to the dining room!" Kendra hurriedly said, "I reckon that Mr. Waylon and Mr.


    Benjamin areing soon."


    "However, the dining room is not here," Emmeline frowned, "Are you sleepwalking early in the


    morning?"


    "...Oh no! I just want to hear if Quincy is crying upstairs."


    After speaking, Kendra turned around with the tray in hand, and was about to put the two tes on the


    dining table.


    "Stop!" Emmeline walked down the steps, "Kendra, what are you hiding from me?"


    "..." Kendra turned around slowly, her cheeks were a little red, "Ms. Louise, I am not!"


    Although her eyesight was not good, Emmeline could tell that there was steak and pasta on the tray.


    "Still say no?" Emmeline stared deeply, "Your face is blushing, you really bullied me and think that I


    cannot see clearly?"


    "Ms. Louise..." Kendra swallowed, not knowing what to say.


    "Where exactly are you going with the food?" Emmeline said, "Andst night, you obviously did not


    come out of the kitchen with the tray, right?"


    Kendra, "..."


    Emmeline came over and stood where Kendra was standing just now.


    At that spot, one could go upstairs, or one could turn to the basement after the stairs.


    So...


    Emmeline walked towards the basement.


    "Ms. Louise," Kendra panicked, "I really did not..."


    Emmeline ignored her and walked quickly to the basement.


    When she got to the door, she turned the lock on the doorknob.


    The door was actually locked inside!


    Emmeline''s heart tightened, was there someone in the basement?


    She turned around and waved to the nervous Kendra.


    Kendra had no choice but to carry the tray and walked over with her head bowed.


    "Knock on the door and call out," Emmeline ordered her coldly.


    Knowing that she could not escape, Kendra could only cry out in a low voice, "Luca?"


    Emmeline was taken aback, Luca was inside?


    Immediately, Luca''s low voice came from inside, "Coming."


    "Luca," Kendra said, "I brought you and Mr. Abel a meal."


    "Click", the door lock was unlocked from inside, and Luca appeared at the door, whispering, "Finally,


    we are all starving to death."


    Just as he was about to reach out to pick up the tray, he suddenly saw Emmeline standing tall behind


    Kendra.


    Although she was only wearing a white silk pajamas, her aura was cold and solemn.


    "Ms¡­ Ms. Louise," Luca trembled, and the tray almost lost its stability.


    Emmeline brushed past the two of them and entered the basement.


    Luca and Kendra were left looking at each other.


    "How did she find out?"


    "I am not sure either?" Kendra said, "Once she got downstairs, she was menacing."


    "Must be because of what I said," Luca looked troubled.


    "How did you give it away?" Kendra was puzzled.


    "I pretended to be Mr. Abel and sent a message," Luca grimaced, "I think it was picked up by Ms.


    Louise."


    Kendra, "..."


    Why did you dare to impersonate Mr. Abel?


    Luca, "..."


    I could not help it? I had to reply, right?


    Emmeline walked into the basement with a few steps, and at some point in the innermost room, there


    was an extrapartment.


    She pushed open the door suspiciously, and a puff of white mist rushed towards her.


    With a cool swish, she took a step back.


    The fog dissipated, and a bath appeared in front of him.


    This was actually a big bathroom!


    Looking again, there was a person soaking in the bathtub, wearing only underwear, and the whole body


    is pink.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Due to the fog and poor eyesight, Emmeline could not see clearly.


    However, she still recognized at a nce that it was Abel!

 Chapter 838 Just Come Clean

    Chapter 838 Just Come Clean


    "Abel!" Terrified, Emmeline jumped into the bath, "What is wrong with you!"


    The icy cold water made her shiver, only then did she realize that the bath was filled with icy water!


    Her Abel, with his brows and eyes tightly closed, did not make a sound.


    "Abel!" Emmeline was terrified, was Abel dead?


    Otherwise, how could he be soaked in ice water like this?


    Regardless of the coldness beneath her, she hugged Abel''s body.


    "Abel, Abel, What is wrong with you?"


    Abel''s body was hot, and it was still very hot.


    Emmeline''s eyebrows twitched, so he was not dead!


    However...


    From a close distance, Emmeline could see that the reason why Abel was pink all over was because


    his whole body was covered with bloodstains!


    "Abel, Abel, wake up!" Emmeline screamed, "What is wrong with you?"


    Both Luca and Kendra came over and saw Ms. Louise soaking in the ice pool.


    "Ms. Louise," Luca hurriedly said, "Pleasee up!"


    "Luca," Emmeline''s eyes were red, and she said angrily, "Tell me what happened to Abel? Did you kill


    him?"


    "..." Luca almost cried, "Ms. Louise, you cannot say that, Mr. Abel...."


    "What happened to him? Are you still hiding it from me?" Emmeline''s voice was sharp, "Tell me!"


    "Mr. Abel..." Luca gritted his teeth, "Mr. Abel was poisoned."


    "Poisoned?" Emmeline frowned, "What poison? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Abel!" Terrified, Emmeline jumped into the bath, "What is wrong with you!"


    "It is not that I did not want to tell you earlier," Luca said, "I will only make you worry if I tell you earlier, it


    will not help."


    "What do you mean?" Emmeline said angrily, "What kind of poison cannot I solve? Even if I cannot, I


    still have Waylon?"


    "Mr. Waylon knew about this," Luca knew he could not hide it, so he came clean, "Mr. Waylon could not


    cure this poison at that time."


    "You liar!" Emmeline scoffed coldly, "Is there any poison in this world that the Adelmar n cannot


    cure?"


    "How dare I lie to Ms. Louise?" Luca said, "If you do not believe me, when Mr. Waylon arrives, Ms.


    Louise can just ask him."


    "It turns out that even Waylon is hiding the truth from me?"


    "And Mr. Benjamin too," Luca lowered his head, "This is what Mr. Abel instructed. He was afraid that


    Ms. Louise would be sad and afraid if you found out, so..."


    Emmeline, "..."


    She looked at Abel''s blood-stained face in her arms, and her eyes were instantly blurred by tears.


    "Hubby, why are you so stupid? We will face things together, remember? How can you hide it from


    me?"


    "Ms. Louise," Luca said, "Youe out of the ice pool first, it will hurt your body."


    "Yes, Ms. Louise," Kendra also persuaded from the side, "Mr. Abel''s soaking in this way can relieve the


    pain. You soaking in this way will increase the pain. A woman''s body could not stand it."


    "Why use so much ice?" Emmeline was puzzled, "And even though Abel''s body was soaking like this,


    why is it still so hot?"


    "That is because he was poisoned by the Deathly Desires", a cold voice came from behind.


    It was Waylon who came, and Benjamin stood beside him.


    Both of them were cold.


    Benjamin walked over silently and carried Emmeline out of the ice pool.


    She was already drenched, her body was shivering, and her lips seemed to have ayer of frost.


    Benjamin took off his suit jacket and wrapped her around her.


    "Deathly Desires?" Emmeline shook her head, "How could it be? This poison, Master said, was


    destroyed decades ago, and I have only heard of its name."


    "So I cannot remedy it either," Waylon said in a soft voice, "The origin of this poison is as unknown as


    the fragrance of clouds in your eyes."


    "Did Abel fall for the trick of the club owner?" Emmeline locked her eyebrows, "When did this happen?"


    "The day I rescued you," Waylon said, "The lord of the Imperial Pce put a knife on your neck,


    threatening Abel to drink it, and he was dying."


    "Deathly Desires?" Emmeline''s body softened suddenly, and she almost fell down.


    Benjamin stretched out his arms to embrace her, and her whole body trembled even more violently.


    Her tears streamed down.


    "I understand why he avoided me, but in the end...."


    "Abel!" Terrified, Emmeline jumped into the bath, "What is wrong with you!"


    The icy cold water made her shiver, only then did she realize that the bath was filled with icy water!


    Her Abel, with his brows and eyes tightly closed, did not make a sound.


    "Abel!" Emmeline was terrified, was Abel dead?


    Otherwise, how could he be soaked in ice water like this?


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Regardless of the coldness beneath her, she hugged Abel''s body.


    "Abel, Abel, What is wrong with you?"


    Abel''s body was hot, and it was still very hot.


    Emmeline''s eyebrows twitched, so he was not dead!


    However...


    From a close distance, Emmeline could see that the reason why Abel was pink all over was because


    his whole body was covered with bloodstains!


    "Abel, Abel, wake up!" Emmeline screamed, "What is wrong with you?"


    Both Luca and Kendra came over and saw Ms. Louise soaking in the ice pool.


    "Ms. Louise," Luca hurriedly said, "Pleasee up!"


    "Luca," Emmeline''s eyes were red, and she said angrily, "Tell me what happened to Abel? Did you kill


    him?"


    "..." Luca almost cried, "Ms. Louise, you cannot say that, Mr. Abel...."


    "What happened to him? Are you still hiding it from me?" Emmeline''s voice was sharp, "Tell me!"


    "Mr. Abel..." Luca gritted his teeth, "Mr. Abel was poisoned."


    "Poisoned?" Emmeline frowned, "What poison? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Abel!" Terrified, Emmeline jumped into the bath, "What is wrong with you!"


    "It is not that I did not want to tell you earlier," Luca said, "I will only make you worry if I tell you earlier, it


    will not help."


    "What do you mean?" Emmeline said angrily, "What kind of poison cannot I solve? Even if I cannot, I


    still have Waylon?"


    "Mr. Waylon knew about this," Luca knew he could not hide it, so he came clean, "Mr. Waylon could not


    cure this poison at that time."


    "You liar!" Emmeline scoffed coldly, "Is there any poison in this world that the Adelmar n cannot


    cure?"


    "How dare I lie to Ms. Louise?" Luca said, "If you do not believe me, when Mr. Waylon arrives, Ms.


    Louise can just ask him."


    "It turns out that even Waylon is hiding the truth from me?"


    "And Mr. Benjamin too," Luca lowered his head, "This is what Mr. Abel instructed. He was afraid that


    Ms. Louise would be sad and afraid if you found out, so..."


    Emmeline, "..."


    She looked at Abel''s blood-stained face in her arms, and her eyes were instantly blurred by tears.


    "Hubby, why are you so stupid? We will face things together, remember? How can you hide it from


    me?"


    "Ms. Louise," Luca said, "Youe out of the ice pool first, it will hurt your body."


    "Yes, Ms. Louise," Kendra also persuaded from the side, "Mr. Abel''s soaking in this way can relieve the


    pain. You soaking in this way will increase the pain. A woman''s body could not stand it."


    "Why use so much ice?" Emmeline was puzzled, "And even though Abel''s body was soaking like this,


    why is it still so hot?"


    "That is because he was poisoned by the Deathly Desires", a cold voice came from behind.


    It was Waylon who came, and Benjamin stood beside him.


    Both of them were cold.


    Benjamin walked over silently and carried Emmeline out of the ice pool.


    She was already drenched, her body was shivering, and her lips seemed to have ayer of frost.


    Benjamin took off his suit jacket and wrapped her around her.


    "Deathly Desires?" Emmeline shook her head, "How could it be? This poison, Master said, was


    destroyed decades ago, and I have only heard of its name."


    "So I cannot remedy it either," Waylon said in a soft voice, "The origin of this poison is as unknown as


    the fragrance of clouds in your eyes."


    "Did Abel fall for the trick of the club owner?" Emmeline locked her eyebrows, "When did this happen?"


    "The day I rescued you," Waylon said, "The lord of the Imperial Pce put a knife on your neck,


    threatening Abel to drink it, and he was dying."


    "Deathly Desires?" Emmeline''s body softened suddenly, and she almost fell down.


    Benjamin stretched out his arms to embrace her, and her whole body trembled even more violently.


    Her tears streamed down.


    "I understand why he avoided me, but in the end...."

 Chapter 839 Vision Regained

    Chapter 839 Vision Regained


    "...Abel was afraid that you would overthink, so he went all out," Waylon said, "It is just that this kid is


    too bold, he cannot act like this when he is poisoned, it is more ufortable than dying, so I could


    only seal his acupuncture points, let him sleep like this, and he won¡¯t wake up until the poison in his


    body subsides...."


    "What to do after that?" Emmeline raised her teary eyes, "Do I have to separate from Abel?"


    "It is hard to say," Waylon sighed, "I am working on a cure, but I am not sure when it will be out."


    "Since the lord of the Imperial Pce forced Abel to drink the medicine," Emmeline said, "Then he


    must have an antidote?"


    "We have been looking for him," Benjamin said, "I have seen all his scapegoats, but I have not found


    the real person."


    Emmeline, "..."


    "Ben, Kendra," Waylon ordered in a deep voice, "Take Emma upstairs first, give her a hot bath, do not


    catch a cold, and wash her eyester."


    "I want to guard Abel," Emmeline said with tears in her eyes, "I do not want to leave him!"


    "I did not ask you to leave him," Waylon said, "Be good, be obedient, wash your eyes first, and then


    come and watch over him when you are done."


    "..." Emmeline could only nod her head, "Okay."


    Her small body was still trembling, so Benjamin picked her up by the waist and sent her upstairs to the


    bedroom.


    Kendra prepared hot water and helped her take a hot bath.


    Only then did Emmeline feel her cold body slow down.


    "...Abel was afraid that you would overthink, so he went all out," Waylon said, "It is just that this kid is


    too bold, he cannot act like this when he is poisoned, it is more ufortable than dying, so I could


    only seal his acupuncture points, let him sleep like this, and he won¡¯t wake up until the poison in his


    body subsides...."


    After putting on loungewear, she and Kendra went downstairs again.


    Benjamin had already chopped some willow branches from the garden, and Waylon went to boil the


    water himself.


    During this time, Luca stayed in the basement to guard Abel.


    "Mr. Abel," Luca babbled to Abel in the ice pool, "When you are awake, do not scold me, I do not want


    Ms. Louise to know, but I cannot do well, and Ms. Louise found out, if you want to me, me your


    wife for being too smart, I cannot fool her..."


    "Mr. Abel, it is really like what you said. Ms. Louise turned pale with fright when she heard that you had


    been poisoned. She knew that the poison was hard to cure, so she trembled with worry. Of course, she


    trembled because she jumped into the ice water. It is so cold here..."


    "Mr. Abel, you must not be discouraged. Mr. Waylon is still researching the antidote, and we are still


    looking for the lord of the Imperial Pce. This poison will be cured. You and Ms. Louise still have


    hope."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "And now that Ms. Louise knows, it is actually a good thing, so that Ms. Louise will take the initiative to


    stay away from you, and your toxicity will not be so easy to re up. By the way, Mr. Abel, you cannot


    watch those pornographic films on the Inte, either. It will also make you¡­ You know."


    "Thump!" There was a muffled sound behind him.


    Luca was startled, turned around, and saw the bathroom door opened.


    The new pastry chef fell at the door.


    "Who told you toe here!" Luca picked him up.


    "Mr. Luca, don¡¯t hit me!" The pastry chef held his head, "I just came down to find a bucket for waste,


    and saw that the light was on, so I came over to have a look."


    Luca carried him out of the bathroom, threw him on the ground, and said angrily, "Ask Kendra for


    anything you need, if you sneak around again, be careful I''ll kill you!"


    "I did not see anything!" The pastry chefy on the ground holding his head.


    "Then go away!" Luca kicked him.


    The pastry chef got up on hands and feet and ran out of the basement.


    Here, Waylon boiled the willow branch water and let it cool.


    Benjamin took a towel and washed Emmeline''s eyes.


    While washing, Emmeline thought about Abel''s appearance, tears and willow water flowing.


    After washing for a long time, her eyes were red like rabbits'', Waylon said, "OK."


    Benjamin wiped Emmeline''s face dry, and hugged her to rest on the sofa with her eyes closed.


    This was thest time she washed her eyes.


    It was also Emmeline''s time to recover.


    Everyone was still a little uneasy.


    After about ten minutes, Emmeline rolled her eyes under her eyelids, feeling no difort, and slowly


    opened them.


    Waylon, Benjamin, Kendra, all three of them put their heads together.....

 Chapter 840 Watching Other Peoples Drama

    Chapter 840 Watching Other People''s Drama


    Under the thick and long curly eyshes, there was a pair of dark and clear eyes.


    It is like keeping two pills of nimble ck mercury in the white mercury.


    The waves were shimmering, as deep as the night sea and starry sky.


    The three of them could not help being attracted by these eyes.


    They got a little lost in them for a while.


    "Emma," It was Waylon who said with a hoarse voice first, "Can you see clearly?"


    "More than clear," Emmeline said, "I wonder if I have sharp eyes, this is too bright!"


    "Oh!" All three let out a sigh of relief, it was a sess!


    Emmeline looked carefully from Waylon to Benjamin, and then to Kendra''s face.


    There was nothing to say about eyesight, it was really indisputable.


    The stubble around Waylon''s lips could be seen one by one.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    There were also small freckles in the corners of Kendra''s eyes.


    She got up and said, "I want to see Abel, I want to guard him, I can see it, I can help him."


    "Waylon has already given Abel an injection," Benjamin held her down, "You better take a rest, Abel


    has us over there."


    "However, how can I sit still?" Emmeline burst into tears, "He was poisoned to save me."


    Waylon sat down on the sofa and said, "If you want to help Abel, you should study the antidote together


    with me. Two people''s brains are better than one, and you also have something better than me."


    "However, theboratory is in Macsen Vi," Emmeline said, "I cannot go there, I want to guard Abel


    here."


    "How about this," Waylon said, "Tidy up a guest room and we move theboratory here."


    Under the thick and long curly eyshes, there was a pair of dark and clear eyes.


    "Then I will sort it out now," Kendra turned around and went upstairs.


    "I will help to move," Benjamin stood up, "I will retrieve the stuff from Macsen Vi."


    "Um," Waylon nodded, "I will go with you, I need to keep certain things tally."


    "Then let us go now," Benjamin picked up the suit jacket on the sofa.


    Seeing that everyone was busy, Emmeline turned and ran to the basement.


    The pastry chef poked his head out of the kitchen and looked around.


    Then he retracted his head, closed the kitchen door, and called Adam.


    "Mr. Adam, I saw Mr. Abel soaking in the basement bathroom, his whole body was flushed like


    bloodshot eyes, and he was also unconscious."


    "..." Adam was trying to imagine what the pastry chef said.


    Damn it!


    Did Abel touch Emmeline?


    If his desires were not red, could he have ended up like this?


    Adam was flustered with anger, hatred and jealousy.


    "Well, what else?"


    "That is all for now," The pastry chef said, "Oh, by the way, Ms. Louise''s eyes are healed, does this


    count?"


    "Well, that counts," Adam said in a low tone, "In short, whatever you see going on in their household,


    remember it, and tell meter. I enjoy the drama of other people''s households, especially Abel''s."


    "Sure," The pastry chef nodded to the phone, "Then I will take a good look at it, if there is anything big,


    I will tell you immediately."


    "Great," Adam took a sip of his 1983 Lafite wine, "I will reward youter."


    "Sure, sure, thank you, Mr. Adam."


    Adam hung up the call.


    The pastry chef also put away his mobile phone.


    Hey, Mr. Adam''s hobby was really weird, he liked to watch other people''s drama.


    Plus, it was his own cousin''s household!


    He did not care whose house was lively, as long as Mr. Adam rewarded him!


    Adam was not idle here, his purpose was not just to watch the show.


    He still had to deal with Abel.


    The more dramatic Abel''s end was, the happier he was.


    Adam smiled, put down the red wine ss in his hand, and dialed thendline of Ryker family''s old


    phone.


    Emmeline ran into the basement and came to Abel''s side.


    Luca looked back at her, stood up and said, "Ms. Louise, are your eyes okay?"


    "I am fine," Emmeline nodded, "However, Abel has be like this again, I really hate Anthony Green


    to death!"


    "I do not know if that person''s name is Anthony Green," Luca said, "Ours and Mr. Benjamin''s people


    have all searched every corner, and there is no definite news about him."


    "He cannot disappear out of thin air, can he?" Emmeline said, "How big could Struyria be?"


    "In short, he cannot run away," Luca said," Our people are still looking for him."


    "However, what about Abel?" Emmeline''s eyes were red again, "Deathly Desires. Of course it would be


    deadly."


    "So, Ms. Louise," Luca said, "You really have to stay away from Mr. Abel in the future, otherwise Mr.


    Abel will suffer!"

 Chapter 841 Observing at a Distance

    Chapter 841 Observing at a Distance


    "If there''s no antidote avable for three to five years," Emmeline nced at Luca, "Does that mean


    Abel and I will grow apart? Won''t we end up waiting for each other indefinitely?"


    "It''s not that serious, right?" Luca scratched his head, feeling embarrassed. "It''s a big deal...you can


    only observe from a distance, but you can''t participate¡­ That''s all."


    Observing at a distance?


    That''s all?


    Emmeline pouted, feeling both ashamed and angry. "Well then, just you wait. Today, I''ll transfer Sam


    back to Adelmar Ind so you won''t even have the chance to observe from afar!"


    Luca was speechless.


    "p!" He pped his head.


    Why did he feel like he kept saying the wrong things since yesterday?


    "That''s enough." Emmeline said, "I was just joking with you, I won''t bring Sam to Adelmar Ind."


    "Then that''s good," Luca replied.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    After he finished speaking, he felt that he was being too obvious and felt embarrassed.


    "However," Emmeline continued, "I intend to marry her off sooner, and she will not be permitted to


    remain single,"


    Get married?


    Luca was taken aback. He would not be able to marry someone else.


    Wasn''t he still there?


    He did not dare to talk about this with Emmeline.


    It was better to wait for Abel to wake up and let him decide. Plus, it was easier to talk with men.


    ¡­


    The following day, Abel remained unconscious.


    Emmeline gently held his wrist, searching for his pulse.


    The pulse came and went, indicating that the toxicity was gradually subsiding.


    Feeling slightly relieved, she sat beside the bathtub, cradling Abel''s hand in her small palm.


    "If there''s no antidote avable for three to five years," Emmeline nced at Luca, "Does that mean


    Abel and I will grow apart? Won''t we end up waiting for each other indefinitely?"


    His hand was exquisitely shaped, with slender fingers and well-defined joints, exuding an inexplicable


    allure.


    Just like him, despite being stained with blood, he could not hide his striking good looks.


    His chest was strong, his waistline defined, and his abdominal muscles taut.


    His legs were lean yet powerful.


    Emmeline could not help but gaze at him, her heart secretly fluttering.


    "Knock! Knock!" A sudden knock reverberated through the basement door.


    Luca rose from the bathroom and approached the door cautiously. Speaking in a hushed voice, he


    asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me," Kendra''s voice responded from the other side.


    Luca opened the door, but Kendra hesitated to enter. She remained at the doorway, saying, "I''m


    looking for Miss Emmeline."


    Luca returned to the bathroom and informed Emmeline of Kendra''s arrival.


    Emmeline immersed Abel''s hand in the ice water before heading out to meet Kendra.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    "Oscar called just now," Kendra exined. "He was trying to reach Abel, but his phone was switched


    off, so he called thendline instead."


    "Oscar?" Emmeline was taken aback. Why would Oscar suddenly want to contact Abel?


    "What did Oscar say?"


    "Oscar seemed quite furious," Kendra said. "He simply mentioned that he''s waiting at Ryker''s ce


    and told Oscar to hurry over."


    "But look at Abel''s condition. How would he get there?" Emmeline furrowed her brows.


    "Who knows?" Kendra expressed her worry. "Miss Emmeline, what should we do now?"


    "I''ll go there," Emmeline stated. "It''s not a big deal."


    "Why don''t you inform the Levan Mansion?" Kendra suggested. "Let Lewis go there."


    "But what can I do then?" Emmeline responded. "It''s better not to involve the Levan Mansion in Abel''s


    poisoning to spare everyone unnecessary worry."


    "Yeah, you''re right," Kendra nodded in agreement.


    However, as Emmeline prepared to visit Oscar, she could not shake off a sense of unease.


    They said the old man was difficult to handle.


    "Don''t worry about me," Emmeline reassured Kendra, noticing her concern. "I''ve dealt with Oscar a few


    times before, and everything turned out fine."


    "Please be careful, Miss Emmeline," Kendra insisted.


    "Alright," Emmeline acknowledged and headed upstairs to change her clothes.


    As she turned around, Waylon stood on the stairs.


    He appeared handsome and dashing, but there were dark circles under his eyes.


    Since they moved theboratory here yesterday, Waylon had been tirelessly researching the antidote


    day and night.


    He had a headache at the moment and wanted to step outside for some fresh air when he overheard


    their conversation.


    "Are you going to meet Oscar?" he asked Emmeline.


    "The old man suddenly wants to see Abel," Emmeline informed. "I have to go for him."


    "That old man is not an easy person to deal with," Waylonmented, furrowing his brows.


    Emmeline was well aware of this fact, knowing that Waylon had a conflict with Oscar for over a decade.


    "But don''t worry," Waylon assured her. "I''ll have your back."


    "Alright," Emmeline nodded. "I know. You don''t have to worry about me."

 Chapter 842 Meeting Old Mr Ryker on Abel’s Behalf

    Chapter 842 Meeting Old Mr Ryker on Abel¡¯s Behalf


    She returned to her bedroom, Emmeline changed into an elegant semi-professional suit adorned with


    shades of blue and white.


    Exuding capability and rejuvenation, yet possessing a delicate and captivating allure.


    Her bright eyes sparkled, filled with anticipation for life, with a touch of authority.


    Upon descending the stairs, Luca was already waiting, positioned near the staircase.


    "Miss Louise," Luca addressed, "Master Adelmar is taking care of Mr. Abel and told me to apany


    you to the Ryker family."


    "Alright," Emmeline nodded, "Let''s go."


    The chauffeur drove Abel''s Rolls-Royce, arriving at Ryker Group within thirty minutes.


    Luca''s fingerprints were registered at the elevator.


    Emmeline descended directly to the eighty-ninth floor from the underground parking lot.


    They stepped out of the elevator and saw Adam in the corridor.


    He was smoking while calling someone.


    With a frenzied and invincible expression on his face, Adam caught sight of Emmeline and promptly


    ended his phone call, greeting her.


    "Emmeline and Luca!"


    Emmeline responded with a polite smile, "Adam, you''re here too."


    "I just arrived," Adam squinted his eyes, "Grandpa suddenly decided to inspect Abel''s work, so I have


    to apany him."


    "It seems that Old Mr. Ryker still values you a lot," Emmeline said, her smile faint, "I''m happy for you,


    Adam."


    Adam furrowed his brow, sensing a hint of sarcasm in Emmeline''s words.


    However, her radiant smile made him believe that he was overthinking.


    He yfully leaned over Emmeline''s shoulder, feigning surprise as he asked, "Where''s Abel? Haven''t


    seen him around. What''s he up to?"


    She returned to her bedroom, Emmeline changed into an elegant semi-professional suit adorned with


    shades of blue and white.


    "Abel didn''te," Emmeline replied with a smile, "I''vee to meet Old Mr. Ryker on his behalf."


    "You?" Adam chuckled, "This is the Ryker Group, not a ce for you to hang around."


    "I know that," Emmeline nodded.


    "And yet, here you are," Adam sneered, "Does it mean Abel''s hiding?"


    "Who said my husband''s hiding behind me?" Emmeline raised an eyebrow, "He''s simply not feeling


    well."


    "If only you told me sooner," Adam expressed immediate concern, "Which ward is he in? I''ll visit him


    right away, and I''ll address him as Grandpa as well."


    "There''s no need for you to trouble yourself, Adam," Emmeline stated, "I''ll seek instructions from


    Grandpa first and tell Abelter."


    Without bothering to engage with Adam any further, she proceeded straight to the president''s office,


    with Luca following closely behind.


    Adam narrowed his sharp eyes and sneered softly.


    The door to the president''s office was slightly ajar, and Emmeline knocked on it twice.


    Oscar''s voice, old-fashioned yetmanding, emanated from within. "Come in!"


    Emmeline pushed the door open and greeted politely yet coldly, "Mr. Ryker."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Oscar''s piercing gaze immediately focused on her as he spoke in a deep voice, "What brings you


    here? I''m looking for Abel!"


    "Abel isn''t feeling well," Emmeline responded, her face devoid of expression. "I''vee to see you on


    his behalf."


    "Hmph!"


    Oscar snorted suddenly, rising from his position and walking toward her with his hands sped behind


    his back.


    "You, a mere nobody, dare to suggest ideas to make decisions for Abel?" he scoffed.


    "I wouldn''t dare to make decisions on my own," Emmeline replied, "Old Mr. Ryker if you have any


    instructions, I can ry them to Abelter."


    "I simply asked what''s wrong with Abel?" Oscar patted the executive desk assertively, "It has only been


    two or three days since west saw each other. There are numerous matters in the group awaiting his


    approval, and he just brushes me off. Can he still bepetent as the head of the Ryker family? If not,


    he should step down immediately and make way for someone deserving!"


    "Old Mr. Ryker," Emmeline lifted her gaze to meet his eyes calmly, "You raised Abel. I believe that


    you''re wise and you wouldn''t make such a mistake."


    Oscar pondered for a moment, then nodded, "Of course."


    "That settles it," Emmeline seized the opportunity and poured a ss of warm water, offering it to him.


    "If there are any orders from you, I''ll convey them to Abel when he recovers. He''ll respond promptly."


    "Talk is cheap," Adam suddenly entered the room, "Time is precious, who can afford to wait for him!"


    "What do you mean, Adam?" Emmeline shifted her gaze towards Adam, questioning him, "What''s the


    matter?"


    "Take a look at this!" Adam grabbed a document and tossed it onto the desk in front of Emmeline, his


    voice filled with frustration. "The client from Yanwick terminated the contract because they couldn''t


    reach Abel to discuss the new terms of cooperation. Can you believe it? This is not just a minor issue,


    it''s an international order! Are we ying games here?"


    Emmeline furrowed her brow. What else could go wrong?

 Chapter 843 Adam Digging His Grave

    Chapter 843 Adam Digging His Grave


    "If Abel doesn''t show up, at least keep his phone on," Adam added, fanning the mes, "But if his


    phone is unreachable, who does he think he is? ying games with the fate of the Ryker Group here!"


    "Adam, isn''t this a bit exaggerated?" Emmeline sneered coldly, "No matter what happens, it won''t


    jeopardize the fate of the Ryker Group!"


    "Why not?" Adam pped the document, emphasizing his point, "In previous years, contract renewals


    went smoothly without any conditions. But this year, due to theck ofmunication with Abel, the


    other party proposed these uses. If we agree to them, every overseas market will dictate terms to


    the Ryker Group. We can''t let that happen!"


    "Aren''t you supposed to stay out of Ryker Group''s affairs?" Emmeline questioned, "Howe you


    know all this so well?"


    Adam rolled his eyes, "Of course, Abel couldn''t be reached so, the executives from the Ryker Group


    approached me urgently. Can I just stand there and do nothing?"


    "So," Emmeline smiled faintly, "Old Mr. Ryker was invited by Adam."


    Adam paused for a moment, "You''re right. I can''t interfere in Ryker''s family matters, so I have to seek


    Grandpa''s guidance. But when Grandpa didn''t respond, I took matters into my own hands. Can''t you


    see the reason behind it? Youck understanding! Ignorance is bliss!"


    "I don''t understand," Emmeline remarked, picking up the document, "I just want to ask both of you,


    what you want."


    "We should continue the cooperation as per the previous agreement!" Adam replied firmly.


    "And what is Old Mr. Ryker''s stance on this?" Emmeline turned to Oscar, her eyes calm and steady.


    "If Abel doesn''t show up, at least keep his phone on," Adam added, fanning the mes, "But if his


    phone is unreachable, who does he think he is? ying games with the fate of the Ryker Group here!"


    "Does it even need to be said?" Oscar responded with a stern expression, "This order has remained


    stable in recent years and is one of the Ryker Group''s key contracts. If it suddenly falls through, how


    will Abelpensate for such a loss?"


    "Hmph," Adam sneered, "This is not a trivial matter. If something goes wrong, it''ll be hard to deal with it


    later!"


    Emmeline furrowed her brow.


    She had never been keen on getting involved in business affairs.


    Benjamin was solely responsible for handling all major and minor matters.


    As Emmeline was suddenly asked what to do, she did not have an immediate answer. However, she


    still had Waylon and Benjamin.


    So, finding a solution should not be too hard.


    "Wait for me," Emmeline informed them, taking the document with her as she left the office.


    Oscar remained silent, his face turning blue.


    Adam sneered quietly, doubting whether Emmeline could handle the situation after all the effort he put


    in to coordinate things.


    I guess it''s my turn to take over since you''re in aa, Abel.


    Emmeline headed to the bathroom with the documents. After ensuring no one was around, she called


    Waylon and exined the situation.


    "Who''s the other party?" Waylon inquired.


    Emmeline nced at the document and proceeded to read out a series of names to Waylon.


    "Oh, theirpany?" Waylon responded, understanding the situation.


    "And then?" Emmeline asked, seeking further rification, "Is it that straightforward?"


    "What do you think?" Waylon replied, "They''ll receive a call shortly, and it should be solved."


    "Is it really that simple?" Emmeline couldn''t fully grasp the concept.


    "How many major clients are there in this industry worldwide?" Waylon exined, "The other party is


    also our partner, and I can propose the terms you just mentioned to them. Do you think they would


    reconsider?"


    "I see," Emmeline smiled softly, "Adam still has a solution."


    "Let Oscar wait for the call," Waylon concluded before ending the conversation.


    Emmeline took the documents and returned to the president''s office as she smiled.


    Adam was seated on the sofa, sipping his tea with his legs crossed.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He seemed unaware of what was being discussed with Oscar.


    Regardless, Oscar''s face had turned from blue to ck. The old man did not have any intentions of


    recing Abel. He still recognized Abel''s character and abilities.


    However, he could not tolerate his arrogant grandson''s nagging every day.


    "Old Mr. Ryker, have some water," Emmeline offered, refilling Oscar''s ss respectfully.


    A small smile graced her delicate face.


    Adam nced at her, momentarily losing his focus.


    However, Oscar''s expression remained stern as he said, "If this matter isn''t handled properly, it will


    encourage other partners to follow suit. Let Abel rest for now!"

 Chapter 844 Resolving the Crisis

    Chapter 844 Resolving the Crisis


    Emmeline spoke calmly, "Old Mr. Ryker, if you believe that changing the president won''t have any


    impact on the Ryker family, then that''s fine."


    A graceful smile adorned Emmeline''s face as she continued, "I still have my coffee shop. My husband


    and I manage it, and it''s quitefortable."


    Oscar''splexion grew even darker.


    It seemed that he had little control over his granddaughter-inw.


    "I''m not well-versed in business matters," Emmeline nced at Adam casually, "but I believe it would


    be more fitting for Adam to take charge of the Ryker Group. What do you think, Old Mr. Ryker?"


    Upon hearing these words, Adam immediately uncrossed his legs.


    Firstly, Emmeline had explicitly mentioned his name, making it appear as if he coveted the Ryker


    Group''s position.


    Of course, he did covet it, but he could not let others see that, especially not Old Mr. Ryker. It would


    imply that his motives were impure and that he cared more about the Ryker family.


    Secondly, Adam wanted to hear the old man''s response.


    The question lingered, was he more suitable than Abel?


    With a stern expression, Oscar replied, "Let''s discuss this matter once it''s resolved."


    "Emmeline and Luca," Adam could not contain his restlessness, "It''s been a while now, have you


    informed Abel about this?"


    "Of course, I have," Emmeline responded calmly, "Abel asked us to wait for a little while."


    Wait for a little while?


    Adam sneered. Who did she think she was fooling by going to the grave to burn newspapers?


    This morning, the chef had sent him a message, informing him that Abel was unconscious. Did she


    think he would not find out about it?


    Emmeline spoke calmly, "Old Mr. Ryker, if you believe that changing the president won''t have any


    impact on the Ryker family, then that''s fine."


    "Emmeline," Adam interjected, "You''re quick to jump to conclusions. If Abel can''t resolve this issue, the


    risks he poses to the Ryker family are not to be taken lightly, you should consider that!"


    "I understand," Emmeline smiled confidently, "I have faith in Abel. He told us to wait for the phone call,


    so we''ll wait for it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sudden knock on the door of the office.


    Adam opened the door and saw the supervisor from the overseas department.


    "Mr. Ryker, Mr. Adam," the supervisor began, "Yanwick has reached out to us."


    "What''s the situation?" Oscar''s gloomy eyes suddenly brightened.


    Adam was also taken aback.


    Yanwick contacted us?


    What did they mean by that?


    "They said..." the supervisor could not contain his excitement, "They requested that not only the


    contract terms remain unchanged from previous years, but also that the number of goods is doubled


    every quarter! This means our sales volume has suddenly doubled!"


    Adam was stunned.


    What on earth is going on?


    What happened to breaking the contract or negotiating lower prices?


    Why are they asking for an increase instead of a decrease?


    Adam''s expression turned grim.


    On the other hand, Oscar''s face lit up with joy. He mmed the table and eximed, "I knew it! Abel


    has disappointed me!"


    Emmeline smiled, "You''re so wise, Old Mr. Ryker!"


    Adam could not believe that Abel had regained consciousness.


    And now, with just one phone call, he could handle such significant changes in the overseas market.


    He turned around abruptly and said to Oscar, "Grandpa, we should be grateful for Abel''s well-being.


    Let''s have Abel endorse an application for me. I n to participate in the bidding for the imperial pce


    this week!"


    "Bidding for the imperial pce?" Oscar frowned. "That location is impressive, but running a traditional


    business there might not be feasible."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry," Adam assured. "Leave the auction to me, and I''ll handle it."


    Oscar appeared deep in thought.


    The Ryker Group favored Abel, which made him feel slightly guilty toward his eldest grandson.


    However, there was no denying that Adam''s abilities and character were inferior to Abel''s.


    Nheless, Oscar, being a fair-minded person, also wanted to make it up to Adam.


    He just had note across a suitable opportunity. Now that Adam expressed his desire to bid for the


    imperial pce, he pondered.


    "Old Mr. Ryker," Emmeline interjected, "Isn''t it mandatory to submit a feasibility report for the imperial


    pce auction? You can only participate in the bidding once the research is approved. We can''t act


    blindly, can we?"


    "Then call him right away," Adam insisted. "Have Abel give me his approval!"


    Emmeline...


    She felt cornered at this point.


    She had just made a phone call to Waylon.


    While Waylon could handle the coordination of the overseas market, he had no authority to assist Abel


    in approving the application.


    How could they tackle this situation? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 845 A Serious Businessman

    Chapter 845 A Serious Businessman


    Emmeline suggested, "Adam, it would be better for me to get the report first and bring it back for Abel''s


    review."


    "Then I should go find Abel myself," Adam countered. "It''ll be quicker that way."


    "It''s not convenient for Abel," Emmeline exined. "Let me handle it on your behalf."


    "What''s wrong with Abel?" Adam scoffed. "Is he hiding something? Is he injured by the gang?"


    "Not!" Emmeline retorted, blocking his path. "Where do you think you''re going?"


    "It''s not ideal," Adam sneered. "There was an incident at the imperial pce some time ago. Rumor


    has it that international mercenaries were hired, and some suspect that Abel was involved behind the


    scenes. If the president of the Ryker Group is connected to criminal activities, it will spell trouble for the


    company!"


    Emmeline remained silent, but she could not help but feel that Adam was not taking the matter too


    seriously.


    Regardless, Abel and Benjamin had attacked the imperial pce without revealing their identities.


    Moreover, the police station was also secretly involved in covering up the incident.


    Even if Adam knew of Abel''s involvement, he had no intention of getting himself entangled in it.


    What concerned him more was that delving deeper into this matter could potentially expose him to


    undesirable consequences.


    "I''ve also heard about the attack on the imperial pce by the criminal organization," Oscar remarked


    as he furrowed his eyebrows. "I haven''t been able to uncover the mastermind behind it, but if it turns


    out to be a prominent businessman, the repercussions will be significant."


    Emmeline suggested, "Adam, it would be better for me to get the report first and bring it back for Abel''s


    review."


    "Old Mr. Ryker, there''s no need to worry," Emmeline reassured, wearing a smile. "Abel would never get


    involved in such matters. Please rest assured."


    "Hmph!" Adam sneered. "Only he knows if he''s involved with it."


    "People may forget about their mistakes," Oscar mused impressively. "When I established the Ryker


    Group, I didn''t always adhere to the straight path."


    "I don''t care about that," Adam replied, his face cold. "Call Abel and ask him to approve my bidding


    application. Otherwise, I''ll find him myself at The Precipice."


    Emmeline was speechless.


    This seemed impossible. Abel was still recovering in the ice water.


    While she was worrying, Emmeline''s phone suddenly rang.


    She nced down and to her surprise, it was Abel calling.


    Emmeline''s heart leaped with joy. Could it be that Abel had regained consciousness?


    She quickly answered the call.


    As expected, Abel''s deep andposed voice came through the line. "Emma, are you at the Ryker


    Group?"


    "Abel," Emmeline''s eyes welled up with tears, her voice choked with emotion.


    She sniffled, put the phone on speaker and pretended nothing was wrong, and replied, "I was just


    about to call you, but you beat me to it."


    "Tell me," Abel''s voice sounded strong,cking any hint of weakness. "I''m listening,"


    "Adam wants to bid for the imperial pce," Emmeline exined. "Can you approve his application so


    that he can secure the necessary funds?"


    " He needs to follow a procedure," Abel stated. "Tell him to submit a business feasibility report, which


    will then be reviewed and approved by the board of directors. Without their approval, the funds cannot


    be allocated."


    "Alright, I''ll let him know," Emmeline replied.


    After ending the call, Emmeline turned to face Adam. "Adam, did you hear everything?"


    Adam was speechless.


    An imperial pce business feasibility report?


    Did they expect him to include illegal activities like drugs, arms, and pornography?


    But how could he, with his limited traditional business knowledge,e up with a viable project?


    "Grandpa," Adam pleaded, cing hisst hope in Oscar. "You have to help me with this. If I can get


    the imperial pce, my business will thrive!"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Let''s follow Abel''s suggestion," Oscar stated authoritatively. "Bidding for the imperial pce involves a


    substantial investment and carries significant risks."


    His final hope was shattered as well.


    Could he ever reim the imperial pce?


    "Old Mr. Ryker," Emmeline smiled, trying to change the subject. "I''ve learned how to make dessert


    recently. I can bring some for you some other day."


    "That sounds wonderful!" Oscar went out of his office with his hands sped behind his back.


    Adam followed him.


    She learned how to make dessert from the pastry chef to curry favor with Oscar.


    As they walked towards the door, Adam nced back at Emmeline.


    Her graceful silhouette was illuminated by a soft golden glow from the window, radiating a stunning


    beauty.


    Adam''s heart trembled with a mixture of resentment, greed, and helplessness.

 Chapter 846 Mad at You

    Chapter 846 Mad at You


    After seeing the two troublemakers, Oscar and Adam off, Emmeline hurried back to The Precipice


    without any dy.


    Abel had regained consciousness, and while she was delighted, she also felt deeply concerned.


    How should she face the sight of bloodstains covering his body?


    Not only did it cause him pain, but how could he bear for others to see him in such a state?


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    If she applied ointment to his wounds, he might not even be able to put on clothes.


    Abel was a proud man, would he allow her to witness his vulnerable side?


    As Emmeline had anticipated, when she hurriedly returned to The Precipice, Abel had already locked


    himself in his study.


    "Abel," Emmeline knocked on the door gently. "Let me see how you''re doing. Don''t you understand


    how worried I''ve been?"


    "Go away!" Abel''s voice echoed from inside the study. "What are you talking about? I''m perfectly fine!"


    "Why are you saying you''re fine?" Emmeline''s eyes welled up with tears, and she almost mentioned


    the bloodstains covering his body. But she quickly realized it might embarrass him, so she changed her


    approach. "You''ve been unconscious for two to three days. Don''t you want to see me?"


    Abel remained silent


    Why did he not want to see her?


    He longed to be by her side at all times, to hold her in his arms forever.


    But not now.


    Not after he emerged from the ice bath and opened his eyes.


    Abel caught sight of himself in the mirror.


    After seeing the two troublemakers, Oscar and Adam off, Emmeline hurried back to The Precipice


    without any dy.


    He could not believe his eyes. Was that really his reflection?


    It resembled a demonic figure straight out of the depths of hell.


    His entire body, including his face, was covered in jagged bloodstains.


    He appeared disheveled and drenched in blood.


    Abel was truly taken aback by his own appearance.


    Unbeknownst to him, the consequence of his relentless struggle with Deathly Desire had left him in


    such a pitiful state.


    Waylon witnessed it all, his expression turning pale as he observed Abel''s calm yet determined


    demeanor.


    He swiftly applied medication to Abel''s wounds, urging him to put on his nightgown and rest upstairs.


    Upon entering the bedroom, Abel retreated once again, locking himself in his study.


    Waylon understood his intentions and chose not to intervene.


    Given Abel''s current condition, he did not want to risk frightening Emmeline.


    The situation did not seem so severe when he was still immersed in the ice water.


    Who could have known that without the ice water, his skin would be dry and cracked?


    "Emma," Abel''s voice was icy, "you should stay away from me. I am wounded by your presence. Just


    let me be alone so I can find some relief."


    Upon hearing his words, Emmeline''s heart wrenched, and she no longer dared to insist on seeing him.


    Abel, leaning against the door panel, heard the silence outside and closed his eyes in agony.


    "Emma, I''m sorry..."


    During dinner time, Emmeline prepared Abel''s favorite meal and sent Kendra to deliver it to his study.


    Standing at the study door, Kendra lightly knocked. "Mr. Abel, dinner is ready. Miss Emmeline made it


    herself."


    "ce it there, and you can leave," Abel responded from inside the room.


    Kendra ced the tray by the door and left.


    Abel brought the tray inside and closed the door.


    Emmeline sat at the dining table, her eyes red, and she did not touch her food. Waylon sat across from


    her, observing her with concern.


    Noticing her guarded demeanor andck of appetite, Waylon let out a sigh.


    Emmeline was startled, realizing that her elder Waylon was still present. She did not want her own


    distress to affect his appetite.


    "Waylon," Emmeline picked up her cutlery, "The food will get cold. Let''s eat."


    "I''m mad at you," Waylon said with a calm and handsome face.


    "What''s the matter?" Emmeline asked, puzzled. "I don''t think I did something that''ll make you mad."


    "You look like it''s going to be the end of the world. How can I eat like this?"


    Emmeline''s lips twitched. "Am I not allowed to feel upset?"


    "Does suffering solve problems? If it did, I would gather everyone and suffer together!"


    Emmeline was silent


    She knew Waylon had a sharp tongue. Despite his outward appearance as a gentleman, he did not


    hold back when it came to expressing his dislike for others.

 Chapter 847 Go to Ryker Group for Me

    Chapter 847 Go to Ryker Group for Me


    "Abel''s toxicity has subsided," Waylon informed her, "It''s just that he has severe bloodstains on his


    body and face. He''s concerned about scaring you. He hasn''t be a ghost, so don''t give me that


    sulky face, as if I owe you something."


    Emmeline could not help butugh at his words, she pouted, "No I don''t. I know you''ve researched the


    antidote for me without asking for anything in return. I''m grateful, you know."


    "It''s good that you know," Waylon rolled his eyes. "When I stayed at your house on the first day, you


    looked like I owe you something. I''m sorry, I''ll move out tomorrow."


    "It''s not the first day." Emmeline raised an eyebrow and looked at him. "What about the second day?


    Are you going to extort another day from me?"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "How did you remember it so well?" Waylon raised an eyebrow. "Didn''t you calcte my living


    expenses every day? It was crystal clear, right?"


    Emmeline burst intoughter, feeling delighted.


    "It''s a shame you figured it out, and yet you still have to pay me for living expenses! Did you pocket the


    money? Are you searching for hidden treasures?"


    Seeing her smile, Waylon''s expression also rxed.


    Waylon''s handsome appearance naturally attracted a lot of attention from women.


    When he was on Adelmar Ind, it was his cold temperament and his aversion to strangers that kept


    him alone. Otherwise, he would have been swarmed by the aggressive bees and butterflies on the


    ind.


    "I won''t argue with you," Emmeline said as she started to eat. "I don''t care if I lose, but I''ll make sure to


    eat well, and you should too, Waylon."


    "That''s good." Waylon served her food tenderly. "Eat up. I can''t wait for Abel to recover and I don''t want


    you to be thin from hunger. It makes me look like I haven''t taken good care of you."


    "How long will it take for the bloodstains on Abel''s body to disappear?" Emmeline asked with a


    furrowed brow.


    "Abel''s toxicity has subsided," Waylon informed her, "It''s just that he has severe bloodstains on his


    body and face. He''s concerned about scaring you. He hasn''t be a ghost, so don''t give me that


    sulky face, as if I owe you something."


    "A couple of days," Waylon replied in a low voice. "You have to trust my ointment."


    Emmeline nodded in agreement. She had full confidence that the ointment made by Waylon would


    make Abel recover.


    "It''s just that you two better not see each other during this period to prevent the toxicity from resurfacing


    and nullifying all the previous efforts," Waylon advised. Emmeline''s cheeks turned slightly red, and she


    lowered her head to drink her porridge, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    "I did suggest that you should stay in Macsen Vi," Waylon continued, looking at her. "Neither you nor


    Abel can afford to take risks. Maybe I should change my mind now?"


    "How was I supposed to know this would happen?" Emmeline pouted. "If you had told me earlier, I


    could have hidden away on Adelmar Ind!"


    "It wouldn''t have made a difference," Waylon replied, setting down his bowl. "That dog in the study


    would have chased you to Adelmar Ind!"


    Emmeline''s face reddened once again, and she buried her head in her rice. It wasn''t as if Abel had


    never chased her to Adelmar Ind before, so what was the big deal?


    "Life and death are trivial matters for someone who drinks enough water," Waylon added with a smirk.


    Knowing that he was teasing her, Emmeline did not try to argue and instead stuffed her mouth with a


    piece of broli.


    In the study¡­


    After dinner, Abel took a seat at the desk and casually flipped through a book.


    Reflecting on Oscar''s extensive workload over the past two days, stirred up a slight sense of irritation


    within Abel.


    Considering Oscar''s circumstances, it was estimated that he would not be able to interact with anyone


    for the next seven or eight days.


    However, Oscar could not afford any more mistakes or oversights on his part.


    Today''s incident indicated that someone had nned something against him.


    Although Abel hesitated to reveal the identity of the culprit, it was believed that Adam was the one


    unable to evade suspicion.


    After contemting for a moment, Abel sent a message to Emmeline. "Emma, can I ask you a favor?"


    Emmeline, who happened to be in the bedroom, swiftly replied upon seeing the message. "Are you


    being courteous to me?"


    Abel replied, "I''m afraid you can''t help me do so."


    Emmeline texted back. "Just tell me."


    Abel instructed, "Tomorrow, I need you to go to the Ryker Group and help me with some matters in


    town. I''ll send you an authorization letter."


    Emmeline stopped texting for a while when Abel responded, "Are you scared?"


    Emmeline then replied, "I don''t understand these things. You know that Benjamin manages Adelmar for


    me."


    Abel reassured her, "You can do it, I''ll help you."


    After contemting for a moment, Emmeline replied, "Well, I''ll do my best."


    A wide smile spread across Abel''s face.


    Emmeline sent him a hug emoji.


    Although they did not exchange tender words, their hearts instantly drew closer, creating a warm and


    sweet connection.


    At night, Emmeline sent another message to Abel, "Would you like to have supper?"


    Abel responded, "No, just sleep."


    Emmeline understood him, "Alright."


    After getting ready for bed, she texted Abel, "Good night, Hubby."


    Abel replied, "Good night, babe."


    Emmeline hugged her nket and sat on the bed, lost in thought.


    After sitting for a while, drowsiness overcame her, and she snuggled up, drifting into a deep slumber as


    her eyes were teary.


    "Click," the door lock was unlocked, and Abel entered quietly...

 Chapter 848 You Have Flowers

    Chapter 848 You Have Flowers


    In the darkness, Abel stood silently next to therge bed, dressed in a ck nightgown, his tall and


    imposing figure casting a shadow.


    Emmeliney curled up under the nket, her small face turned to the side.


    Abel approached slowly, and it seemed like he noticed tears in the corners of her eyes.


    He lowered his head, raised a finger, and gently brushed it against her cheek.


    His fingertips felt cool and damp.


    She had indeed fallen asleep with tears in her eyes.


    Abel''s heart tightened, "Emma..."


    Emmeline stirred slightly, speaking dreamily, "Hubby..."


    Abel held his breath.


    He prayed that Emmeline wouldn''t suddenly open her eyes.


    His hellish and demonic appearance would be her nightmare.


    One second, two seconds, ten seconds...


    Gradually, Emmeline fell back into a deep sleep, breathing steadily.


    Abel bowed his head, kissed her hair, and quietly left.


    The following morning, Emmeline woke up.


    During the night, she had a dream. In her dream, she saw Abel leaning over the bed, gazing at her


    affectionately.


    He wiped away her tears and tucked her in.


    Finally, he kissed her.


    But in her slumber, his face suddenly transformed from its handsome and charming appearance into a


    ferocious ghost-like visage.


    She woke up startled, drenched in cold sweat from the fright.


    "Hubby, you won''t be like that, will you?" Emmeline whispered.


    But they say dreams were often reversed. Abel would not turn into what she saw in her dreams.


    Besides, Waylon was there to cure him. And if something bad happened, she could cure him too since


    her medical skills were as good as Waylon''s.


    In the darkness, Abel stood silently next to therge bed, dressed in a ck nightgown, his tall and


    imposing figure casting a shadow.


    With these thoughts, Emmeline managed to calm herself down. She washed up and headed


    downstairs to make breakfast.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    To her surprise, Waylon and Kendra were already busy in the kitchen, preparing breakfast that was


    nowid out on the dining table.


    Emmeline prepared a tray with a bowl of porridge, buns, and a few side dishes. She carried it to the


    study, where Abel had already finished washing up and was standing by the window, smoking a


    cigarette. It was a rare sight, as he seldom smoked, but being alone in the study made him incredibly


    bored.


    "Knock! Knock!" Emmeline knocked on the door, her voice gentle. "Abel, breakfast is ready."


    Upon hearing Emmeline''s voice, Abel''s heart stirred. The image of her sleeping with tears in her eyes


    from the previous night shed through his mind once more. It was almost irresistible, the desire to


    open the door and embrace his beloved woman in his arms was strong. But the image of himself in that


    terrifying state held him back.


    While washing up just now, Abel realized that he was worthy of the title "devil from hell."


    He wore a ck bathrobe stained with blood, both on his body and face. Only his eyes remained clear


    and piercing, emanating a chilling aura. In this state, not even Emmeline would be able to bear witness


    it without fear.


    "Put it there." Abel''s voice was low and devoid of emotions as he replied.


    "Hubby, are you feeling any better?" Emmeline asked gently.


    "You don''t need to ask about me. I''ll recover in a few days."


    Emmeline hesitated for a moment before saying, "I left breakfast at the door, and I''ll go to the Ryker


    Groupter."


    "Take Luca with you," Abel instructed. "I''ll send the attorney to the secretary, and follow my instructions


    if you need anything."


    "Alright," Emmeline responded, putting the tray by the door. She headed downstairs.


    After finishing breakfast, Emmeline went upstairs and changed into a suit.


    She was then driven to the Ryker Group in a Rolls Royce.


    Upon arrival, the Secretary''s Office had already received the authorization from Abel. Everyone


    breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the president''s wife was in charge for the day. With Abel''s


    reputation, none of the executives dared to make a sound, fearing that the president''s wife might catch


    them making a mistake and report it to him, leading to dire consequences.


    At nine o''clock, Abel joined a video conference in the study. His camera was turned off, and a small


    meeting was held with the heads of various departments. Each department reported on their work over


    the past few days.


    At the end of the meeting, the departments took their respective documents to the president''s office to


    be signed. Emmeline signed on Abel''s behalf.


    The morning proceeded smoothly and in an orderly manner, with work progressing without a hitch.


    "Knock! Knock!" A knock came at the door of the president''s office.


    Emmeline looked up from the desk and said, "Come in."


    The secretary at the desk poked his head inside and said, "Miss Louise, you have flowers,"


    Flowers?


    Emmeline was taken aback, wondering who could have sent them.

 Chapter 849 A Meeting

    Chapter 849 A Meeting


    The secretary entered the room, pushing the door open with arge bouquet of flowers in his hands.


    "Who sent them?" Emmeline inquired, contemting whether Abel could be the sender. However, she


    doubted that he would engage in such superficial gestures.


    "There''s no name on the card," replied the secretary. "I don''t know who sent them."


    Emmeline rose from her executive chair and approached to take the flowers.


    The secretary, mindful of closing the door, left the room.


    The bouquet consisted of vibrant red roses interspersed with sprigs of eustoma. The flowers were


    beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    But who would send such conspicuously red roses?


    Emmeline reached for her phone, contemting whether to ask Abel about it. Perhaps he had


    whimsically ordered the flowers for her, considering she was working on his behalf that day.


    However, before she could dial his number, the phone rang, and an iing call interrupted her


    thoughts.


    As she read the caller ID, a frown creased Emmeline''s forehead.


    It was Adam!


    Despite her patience wearing thin, Emmeline decided to answer the call.


    She said, "What''s the matter, Adam?"


    "Did you receive the flowers?" Emmeline immediately wanted to scold him and threw the flowers onto


    the wall.


    "Aren''t they beautiful? Women like flowers, especially red roses."


    "The flowers are beautiful," Emmeline retorted with a cold snort, "but they should be shared and given


    to others."


    "What do you mean, Emmeline?" Adam responded with a cold snort of his own, "You work hard for


    Abel, and I sent the flowers on behalf of Oscar to express gratitude. What''s wrong with that?"


    "I''m sorry," Emmeline sneered, "I cannot ept this token of kindness, and the flowers are now in the


    trash."


    The secretary entered the room, pushing the door open with arge bouquet of flowers in his hands.


    "If you don''t appreciate it, then give them back to me. Why would you throw them away? Are you


    looking down on me?"


    "I find it rather meaningless," Emmeline sneered, "Did you send them to the wrong person?"


    "Emmeline," Adam''s voice sounded on the other end, "Did you misunderstand me?"


    "Did I?"


    Adam chuckled softly, "Here''s the deal. Take the flowers and bring them back to me at the Struyria


    Banquet. I''ll be waiting for you in the King Lounge. Let''s have a discussion."


    Emmeline was silent.


    It was not a bad idea. Confronting Adam face-to-face would resolve any lingering doubts or worries for


    the future.


    "Then wait for me," Emmeline replied coldly, "I''ll see you in an hour!"


    Adam ended the call, looked at his phone, and chuckled.


    "That''s what I wanted to hear!"


    He had intended to invite Emmeline to dinner and discuss the bidding for the imperial pce. However,


    he knew that Emmeline would not agree to it.


    He thought it would be better to talk to her about it instead of forcing her to agree with the bidding.


    Knowing Emmeline''s pride and audacity, she would not back down.


    Sure enough, an hourter, Emmeline arrived at the Struyria Banquet, holding the discarded flowers in


    her hands.


    Luca followed closely behind her.


    In the midst of the bustling crowd, there stood a tall and handsome figure dressed in ck. It was


    Benjamin.


    As Benjamin walked toward the elevator, his gaze inadvertently shifted, and caught sight of a stunning


    figure in ck and white.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Graceful and elegant, emanating an air of arrogance, it was Emmeline, the eldest daughter of his


    family.


    Benjamin furrowed his eyebrows.


    After observing Emmeline, he did not see Abel or Waylon by her side. However, Luca, Abel''s special


    assistant, was following her.


    Benjamin knew that Abel was not in good health, so why did Emmeline suddenlye here? Did she


    have an appointment?


    Who was she meeting?


    Benjamin was about to follow up and inquire when his client called out, "Mr. Benjamin, the elevator is


    here."


    Reluctantly tearing his gaze away, Benjamin entered the elevator with the client.


    Later, he took out his phone and messaged Eric, "Miss Louise is here, find out which room she went


    to."


    Eric replied promptly, "Yes, Mr. Benjamin."


    Upon exiting the elevator, Benjamin received another message from Eric, "Miss Louise entered the


    King Lounge, and it was Adam who reserved the room."


    Adam?


    Benjamin''s frown deepened. That could not be good.


    He quickly replied to Eric, "Don''te here, keep an eye on her."


    Eric acknowledged, "Yes, Mr. Benjamin."


    Turning the corner, Eric headed towards the King Lounge.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline reached the entrance of the King Lounge and went inside.


    It was a room that had two entrances, one leading to the refreshment area and toilet, while the other


    led to the inside where the dining table was located.


    Emmeline, holding a messy bunch of flowers, intended to confront Adam and leave.


    Who on earth has the time to dine with him?


    However, upon entering the room, he discovered that Emmeline had not thrown the flowers away.


    Two more people were present in the room.

 Chapter 850 Make Adam Suffer

    Chapter 850 Make Adam Suffer


    "Emma!"


    "Emma!"


    Lizbeth and Adrien simultaneously rose from their chairs.


    "You guys?" Emmeline expressed her surprise, "You guys are here too?"


    With a cigarette between his lips, Adam narrowed his eyes and remarked, "How can we have a meal


    without them tagging along?"


    "Exactly," Lizbeth chimed in, "Adam didn''t mention why he called us here, and now I know that he


    invited Emma."


    "I didn''te for nothing," Adrien smiled, "I was thinking how dull this meal would be with just the three


    of us!"


    "What do you mean?" Lizbeth appeared displeased, "Are you bored of eating with me?"


    "How could I dare?" Adrien quickly apologized, "I didn''t mean that either."


    "That''s when we''re dining with Adam," Adam shot him a disdainful nce, "Don''t you like it?"


    "I''m even more afraid," Adrien responded, "I just think the three of us having this dinner feels


    iplete. Now that Emma''s here, it feels right, but what about Abel?"


    Adrien turned towards Emmeline and inquired, "Why didn''t Abele along with you?"


    "Abel isn''t feeling well," Emmeline exined, "He''s resting at home for a couple of days."


    "You two don''t know this yet, don''t you?" Adam extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray.


    "Well, she''s now the president of the Ryker Group!"


    Adrien was taken aback for a moment and quickly pulled out a chair for Emmeline.


    "That''s thanks to Abel''s foresight. If he entrusted me with this responsibility, I couldn''t even handle it,"


    Adam nced at him and spoke in a hushed tone, "Excellent!"


    "Emma!"


    "Emma!"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lizbeth and Adrien simultaneously rose from their chairs.


    It was only then that Lizbeth noticed Emmeline holding arge, disheveled bouquet of roses and


    inquired, "Emma, what happened to the flowers?"


    Emmeline grinned, "I haven''t had a chance to throw them away yet."


    "I''ll help you throw them away," Adrien offered, taking the flowers and heading outside to throw them in


    the trash can.


    Upon returning and preparing to take his seat, he noticed Adam''s face had turned as dark as ink.


    Adrien was momentarily stunned, as it had appeared quite pale just a moment ago. Why had it


    suddenly darkened?


    However, Adrien did not have time to dwell on Adam, so he handed Emmeline the menu.


    "Emma, feel free to order whatever you like to eat. It''s on me today," Adam said, with Lizbeth and


    Adrien both present, making it inconvenient for Emmeline to leave.


    With no other choice but to settle down, Emmeline picked up the menu and quickly scanned through it.


    As she perused the options, she marked a few signature dishes.


    Not to mention whether she wanted to eat or not, but at least it would distract Adam from his


    difort.


    "How about the wine?" Adrien turned to Adam and asked.


    "Today, Emma has the final say. She can have whatever wine she wants," Adam replied, feigning a


    domineering demeanor.


    "In that case, I won''t hold back," Emmeline smiled, "I''ll have the 1993 Roman¨¦e-Conti."


    Roman¨¦e-Conti?


    From 1993?


    It costs over two million dors per bottle.


    Initially, Adam found Emmeline''s suggestion inappropriate, but she followed up by saying, "Make it two


    bottles. I know Adam enjoys red wine and nothing less eye-catching will do."


    Adam felt suffocated as if his brain was deprived of oxygen.


    Without dy, Adrien quickly remarked, "Emma understands Adam well."


    Though these words were not pleasant to hear as they put Adam in a difficult position.


    "Is it alright, Adam?" Emmeline smiled sweetly, but her smile concealed a hidden de.


    Adam''s face turned dark, but he forced a smile and replied, "Emma, of course! It''s the 1993 Roman¨¦e-


    Conti. We''ll have two bottles of it."


    "Got it!" Adrien picked up the menu and headed to the adjacent room to retrieve a number and ced


    the order at the service desk.


    Emmeline took out her phone under the table and sent a message to Luca, "Lizbeth and Adrien are


    here, don''t worry."


    Luca replied, "Alright, Miss Louise,"


    Emmeline sent another message, "You can have your lunch and leave me alone."


    Luca replied, "Yes, Miss Louise."


    In reality, Luca remained outside the door and kept an eye out for her.


    It was better to go hungry than risk anything happening to Emmeline.


    Eric came out from the elevator and spotted Luca from a distance.


    Instead of approaching him, he hid in a nearby restroom, enabling him to respond promptly if


    something happened to Emmeline.


    After sending the message to Luca, Emmeline messaged Abel.


    "I won''t be able to return for lunch. Please eat properly."

 Chapter 851 Help Me Acquire the Imperial Palace

    Chapter 851 Help Me Acquire the Imperial Pce


    "Mm," Abel replied after a few seconds.


    "Mm."? Is that all? What''s the meaning of that? Emmeline thought while frowning.


    Do you think I''m a child? That was what Abel was thinking.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even so, he was d that his wife was still concerned about him.


    I''m d that she decided to eat out. It''s better thaning home and seeing the door to the study


    tightly shut.


    The waiter served food to the table and opened the bottle of wine.


    As the cork popped, Adam shuddered involuntarily.


    Two and a half million dors were gone in an instant.


    "Let''s open another one," Emmeline said. "Mr. Adam can drink a lot. You''re insulting him if you only


    open one bottle.


    The waiter blushed nervously. He uncorked another bottle and poured it into the decanter.


    Pop! Adam shuddered again.


    That was five million dors, not including the price of the food.


    Adam narrowed his gaze.


    If I get my hands on the Imperial Pce again, the money spent here will be pocket change!


    D*mn you, Emmeline Louise! You''d better approve my proposal!


    Adrien took the decanter and filled Adam''s ss.


    He was about to fill Emmeline''s ss when Adam grabbed her ss.


    "I''ll fill Emmeline''s ss," Adam said. "Let the eldest in the family do it. That''s etiquette."


    "Mm," Abel replied after a few seconds.


    "Mm."? Is that all? What''s the meaning of that? Emmeline thought while frowning.


    "I didn''t know about that, Adam."


    Adrien was not going to fight with him anyway. He poured a ss of wine for Lizbeth.


    Adam stared at Emmeline. "Emma, I''ve poured this ss of wine for you. You''ll have to drink the entire


    thing."


    "I can''t drink. One ss will knock me out," Emmeline said with a gentle smile. "It''ll be such a waste if I


    throw up in the toiletter."


    Adam was not sure how to reply to that.


    "If that''s the case, you should eat more. You ordered these dishes, and let''s not have them go to


    waste."


    Adam began to fill Emmeline''s te with food.


    He thought for a while and realized that he should attend to Lizbeth too. Both women were his sisters-


    inw, and he did not want to show that he was ying favorites.


    He thought for a little more and thought that he should serve his younger brother too.


    He seemed irritated. On all other asions, he was the one whom people served. He never had to


    serve others before.


    Emmeline spoke, "I''m sure you have another reason for inviting me today."


    Adamposed himself before smiling, "You''re a smart one, Emma."


    "Tell me the real reason then?"


    "The Imperial Pce." Adam went straight to the point. "I want Ryker Group to approve my proposal of


    bidding for the Imperial Pce."


    "You''ve mentioned it before, Adam," Emmeline said. "If you want to submit a bid on behalf of Ryker


    Group, you''ll have to submit a feasibility report. Otherwise, the board of directors won''t approve your


    proposal, and the finance department won''t be able to give you any money."


    "Heh," Adam smirked. "That''s only a smokescreen. All I need is for Abel to say yes. Now that Abel has


    given you executive rights, all you have to do is put your signature and thepany stamp on the


    proposal. There''s no point in making things difficult for me, especially when it''s such a trivial matter,


    right?"


    "I''m not making things difficult for you," Emmeline said, still smiling. "If you really want ownership of the


    Imperial Pce, you should go through the proper channel. Otherwise, I can''t help you."


    Adam''s expression sank, though he did not say anything.


    Seeing that Emmeline was about to leave, he shot a nce at Adrien.


    Adrien did not think acquiring the Imperial Pce was a bad idea. In fact, it would give Meriwether


    Mansion a bigger say in the family.


    Adrien kicked Lizbeth''s shin under the table.


    Lizbeth understood what Adrien wanted. She immediately took the brothers'' side.


    "Don''t go yet, Emma. We haven''t even chatted yet. Why don''t we talk about something other than


    business?"


    Emmeline nodded and decided to stay.

 Chapter 852 Walking Into a Trap

    Chapter 852 Walking Into a Trap


    Adam thought for a while and realized he should not rush things.


    If he offended Emmeline, she might leave in a huff despite Lizbeth''s requests to stay.


    The best way was still to make her drunk and get her to sign off the approval.


    If Adam could get her signature, the finance department would not be able to refuse his request.


    A grin appeared on his face as he thought of that.


    "Liz is right. We rarely get to sit together for a meal. Let''s not ruin the mood by talking about business.


    Why don''t we eat and drink to our fill first?"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Adrien was also in on the n. He lifted his ss and said, "A toast to your recovery, Emma. Bottoms


    up!"


    "That is indeed worth celebrating. I was so worried when you couldn''t see. Bottoms up!" Adam said.


    "Cheers, Emma!" Lizbeth said.


    Emma smiled. She could tell that she was walking into a trap.


    I know I can''t drink, but that doesn''t mean I''m helpless!


    "Excuse me, I need to go to the bathroom," Emmeline said while slipping a toothpick between her


    fingers. "I''ll drink when Ie back."


    "That''s more like it!" Adam gestured a thumbs-up at her.


    Emmeline stood up and went to the bathroom outside of the private room.


    In the meantime, Adrien leaned close to Adam and whispered, "Adam, you''d better not make her pass


    out. I''ll be the first to protest."


    Adam thought for a while and realized he should not rush things.


    "I won''t let you do that too," Lizbeth said with a frown. "Just a couple of drinks will be enough!"


    "Are you both idiots?" Adam said in a low voice. "If we acquire the Imperial Pce, we''ll be set for life!


    I''m not going to fail at this step!"


    "Are you sure you''ve thought through this? The Imperial Pce will require a big startup capital, and it''ll


    be a hassle to operate," Adrien said.


    "Just leave it to me. All you have to do is sit back and wait to collect dividends!" Adam said confidently.


    Adrien and Lizbeth exchanged nces and did not say anything.


    After Emmeline went into the bathroom, she poked her stomach at several spots with the toothpick.


    Then, she washed her hands and left the bathroom.


    After returning to the room, she lifted her ss and said, "Thank you for your hospitality today. Bottoms


    up!"


    She ced the ss next to her mouth and emptied its contents in one gulp.


    Adrien and Adam were shocked. They did not expect Emmeline to drink so quickly.


    They drank from their sses as well, followed by Lizbeth, who did the same.


    Emmeline remainedposed. Her face was not flushed at all.


    That had never happened before.


    "Let''s eat!"


    Emmeline picked up a lobster and ignored the trout that Adam handed to her.


    After that, Emmeline filled everyone''s sses and toasted them.


    The brothers were discreetly surprised, but they drank anyway. Lizbeth also did the same.


    Emmeline poured everyone a third ss of wine and wished everyone good fortune.


    She gulped down the ss of wine again and grimaced, as though showing that the wine was pretty


    strong.


    Adam and Adrien gawked at each other. They could not believe it.


    They finished their third ss of wine, but Lizbeth only managed to drink half.


    Soon, they finished the two bottles of wine.


    Emmeline excused herself to the bathroom and threw everything up.


    Earlier, she had suppressed her digestive system with the toothpick. The food and alcohol were not


    digested, and she had to throw up to empty her stomach.


    The two brothers were feeling the full effects of the alcohol. Their heads were spinning, and their faces


    were flushed.


    "Looks like everyone enjoyed themselves in this meal. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving," Emmeline


    said as she picked up her handbag.


    "Wait!" Adam eximed. "You haven''t signed my proposal yet! You can''t leave!"

 Chapter 853 Ill Replace Your Suit

    Chapter 853 I''ll Rece Your Suit


    "I''m not going to approve it, of course," Emmeline said with a smirk. "You should go through the proper


    procedure."


    "Emma, can''t you do me a favor? No, can''t you do Adrien and me a favor? Please approve my


    proposal!"


    "I said I''m not approving it," Emmeline said. "You''ve asked the wrong person!"


    She turned around and walked away. Adam pounced on her. "Emma!"


    Emmeline quickly dodged aside.


    Adam did not give up. He pounced at her again. "Don''t go yet, Emma!"


    Just as he was about to get his hands on Emmeline, a figure suddenly appeared between them.


    Adam was shoved aside. However, there was a loud sound of cloth tearing.


    When the dust settled, everyone realized that Benjamin was suddenly in the room.


    They did not know when he hade in.


    One of the sleeves of his suit jacket was already torn. Adam had torn it in the tussle.


    "Benjamin? Why are you here?" Emmeline was surprised.


    Benjamin shot a nce at his torn sleeve and said, "I was eating downstairs."


    "That''s a coincidence," Emmeline said with a smile.


    When Adam pounced on her earlier, she could have easily fought back, but Adam would be injured,


    and it would be an awkward situation.


    Benjamin''s sudden appearance had avoided any further conflict or embarrassment to both parties.


    "Mr. York! Why are you here?" Adrien said with a frown.


    "Yeah! This is our family business. Outsiders shouldn''t get involved," Adam said while supporting


    himself with a chair.


    "I''m not going to approve it, of course," Emmeline said with a smirk. "You should go through the proper


    procedure."


    "I''m not an outsider. I''m Ms. Louise''s friend," Benjamin said with a smile.


    "You''re not as close as family," Adam said while rolling his eyes. "Emma and I are family."


    Benjamin smirked. "Family? If you treat her as family, you two wouldn''t have ganged up and bullied


    her."


    Adam and Adrien were embarrassed. They did not have a response.


    Benjamin York was one of the most influential figures in Struyria, and no one dared to offend him.


    Moreover, what he said was the truth. Adam and Adrien were indeed trying to force Emmeline to do


    something against her will.


    "Emma, are you okay?" Benjamin asked while inspecting Emmeline.


    "I''m fine," Emmeline said with a smile.


    The only thing was that she had to throw up two million dors'' worth fine wine in the toilet. It would be


    better if the money was donated to charity.


    "I''m d to hear that. Let''s go." Benjamin draped his arm over Emmeline''s shoulders, and they left the


    room without looking at the two brothers.


    Adam and Adrien were speechless.


    A momentter, Adam felt the full effects of the alcohol and copsed under the chair.


    Emmeline and Benjamin went to the underground parking lot, and Emmeline sat in Benjamin''s Bentley.


    Benjamin took off the torn suit jacket, tossed it into the trash can, and sat in the backseat next to


    Emmeline.


    "I''ll rece your suit," Emmeline said. "I should buy another suit for Abel too."


    "Sure." Benjamin nodded.


    Emmeline had bought many of Benjamin''s suits. Moreover, he was her assistant and was like a big


    brother to her.


    The Bentley started to move out. Luca ordered the driver to follow it with the Rolls-Royce.


    Half an hourter, the two cars arrived at the parking lot of The Verdaria.


    The Verdaria was a high-end shopping mall with many gship stores of international brands.


    Earlier, on the way there, Emmeline said she had thrown up, and her stomach felt empty.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Benjamin was worried she might have gastric problems, so he bought her a cup of milk tea at a caf¨¦.


    They went up to the seventh floor by the elevator. Benjamin could find his favorite brands in the men''s


    section there.


    Abel''s favorite brands were on the eighth floor.


    Like Abel, Benjamin usually wore ck suits with white shirts.


    The sales clerks that attended to them were a beautiful middle-aged woman and a youngdy.


    They opened their mouths wide when they saw Benjamin.


    Wow! He''s so handsome!


    They quickly went up to him and introduced to him thetest designs.


    Benjamin stumbled a step backward, surprised by the hospitality he was receiving.

 Chapter 854 What a Coincidence

    Chapter 854 What a Coincidence


    Emmeline smiled. She knew Benjamin''s appearance made him popr with thedies, just like Abel.


    "Give him thetest designs you have," she said to the sales clerks.


    The sales clerks quickly took Benjamin''s measurements and went away. Soon, they returned with two


    different suits.


    "Sir, why don''t you try this one?"


    "Sir, this one will definitely suit you!"


    The two sales clerks red at each other angrily.


    "I was here first! This customer is mine!"


    "He''s mine! Didn''t you see I returned with the suit first?"


    "Alright, alright, we''ll try both of them, and we''ll pick the more suitable one," Emmeline said.


    The two sales clerks calmed down a little.


    "Miss, your boyfriend is really handsome."


    "That''s right. He''s more handsome than all the celebrities."


    The two sales clerks tried to tter Emmeline.


    "He''s not my boyfriend. He''s my elder brother," Emmeline said with a smile.


    "He''s your brother?"


    "Oh my!"


    The two sales clerks realized they stood a chance.


    "Ahem," the youngdy said, "Don''t forget you''re already married."


    The middle-aged sales clerk blushed in embarrassment.


    Emmeline took the suit in her hands and handed it to Benjamin. "Try this one first."


    Benjamin went into the fitting room with the suit, and the two sales clerks came to their senses.


    Emmeline smiled. She knew Benjamin''s appearance made him popr with thedies, just like Abel.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Three minutester, Benjamin came out of the fitting room.


    The three women were pleasantly surprised.


    The two sales clerks gawked at Benjamin, while Emmeline''s eyes sparkled with delight.


    She knew that Benjamin was handsome, but the suit made him more handsome than ever.


    Benjamin smiled when he saw how the three women were regarding him. "What do you think, Emma?"


    he asked.


    Emmeline nodded violently. "This looks perfect!"


    "I''ll pick this one then," Benjamin said.


    He was not very interested in fashion anyway. If Emmeline liked it, he would pick it.


    The middle-aged sales clerk was jumping with excitement. She did not expect to close a deal so


    quickly.


    "Sir, why don''t you take it off and I''ll wrap it up for you?"


    "Mm." Benjamin nodded.


    "Benjamin, you haven''t tried the other one," Emmeline said and pointed at the suit in the young sales


    clerk''s hands.


    "Alright!" Benjamin took the suit and went into the fitting room.


    He came out a few minutester, and the three women were equally pleasantly surprised.


    "You''re a supermodel, Benjamin. Everything looks good on you. We''ll take this one too," Emmeline said


    happily.


    "Whatever you say," Benjamin said.


    He was about to go back to the fitting room to change out of the suit when Emmeline said, "Why don''t


    you take off the tag and keep wearing this?"


    "That works." Benjamin nodded.


    He had thrown away his previous suit jacket, and he was wearing only a ck silk shirt.


    The weather was slightly chilly, so it was better for him to be wearing a jacket.


    The sales clerk helped him remove the tag at the sleeve, while the other sales clerk returned with a bag


    with the other suit.


    Emmeline went to the cashier to pay. Benjamin did not insist on paying. After all, Adelmar Group was


    paying her credit card bills.


    "Let''s go," Emmeline said after paying.


    When she turned her head, she noticed that Benjamin''s tie was crooked.


    She put the cup in her hand away and helped Benjamin straighten the tie. After that, she took his hand.


    Suddenly, she noticed a young woman staring at them.


    Emmeline and Benjamin were stunned.


    Of all the people to bump into, they had to bump into Janie.


    It looked like she had been there for some time.


    In her hands was a shopping bag with the same brand as Benjamin''s suit.


    It was obvious why she was there.


    Oh no! Emmeline thought and pulled her hand away.


    "I didn''t expect to bump into you here, Janie," Emmeline said with an awkward smile.

 Chapter 855 Nothing to Explain

    Chapter 855 Nothing to Exin


    Janie tried to force a smile. "Emma, Mr. York, fancy meeting you here."


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Emmeline was at a loss for words.


    "Indeed. It''s such a coincidence." Janie''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Excuse me, miss, the cashier is over there." The sales clerk next to Janie said to her.


    Janie handed the bag to the sales clerk. "I''m sorry, I don''t think I''ll be needing this anymore."


    The sales clerk was surprised, and she could see the glumness on Janie''s face.


    "Pardon me, I suddenly remember I have to be somewhere else. Bye."


    Janie smiled faintly at Emmeline and walked out of the tinted ss doors.


    "Janie!"


    Emmeline wanted to give chase, but Benjamin grabbed her arm.


    "It''s okay."


    "But Benjamin, I think Janie misunderstood us," Emmeline said with a frown.


    "There''s nothing between us. There''s nothing between me and her as well. What''s there to


    misunderstand?" Benjamin said.


    Emmeline pouted, realizing that what Benjamin said made sense.


    There was indeed nothing to exin, and chasing after Janie would only worsen the situation.


    However, she could not help but feel weird about the situation.


    "Let''s go," Benjamin said to Emmeline, who was still disheartened. "We still need to buy clothes for


    Abel."


    Emmeline came to her senses. They left the store and went up the spiral esctor to the eighth floor.


    Janie tried to force a smile. "Emma, Mr. York, fancy meeting you here."


    After buying two suits for Abel, Emmeline and Benjamin left the Verdaria.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Benjamin was going to return to Adelmar Group, while Emmeline went back to The Precipice.


    Before Emmeline went into the Rolls-Royce, Benjamin said, "Don''t think of what to say to Janie.


    There''s nothing to exin."


    Emmeline nodded. "I know."


    Benjamin opened the car door for Emmeline. "Mm. I''ll visit Abelter."


    Emmeline went into the Rolls-Royce, while Benjamin went into the Bentley.


    Back at The Precipice, Emmeline took a quick shower and changed into casual clothes.


    She reclined on the bed in her room and sent a message to Abel. "Hubby, I bought two new suits for


    you. Do you want to try?"


    Soon, she received a reply from Abel. "I''m thered in ointment. I can only wear pajamas."


    Tears immediately blurred Emmeline''s vision. However, she soon received another message. "I should


    be fine in another two or three days. Don''t worry, keep the suit ready for me."


    Tears started to fall from Emmeline''s face. "But I miss you. We''re living in the same house, but I can''t


    see you."


    "Absence makes the heart grow fonder, right?" Abel tried to make her feel better.


    Absence does make the heart grow fonder, but when will the absence end? Haven''t you already been


    hurt enough by "fondness"?


    Emmeline did not reply, and Abel knew that she was overthinking again.


    However, he could not retract the message. He could only add, "The antidote will be ready soon. You


    don''t have to worry, baby."


    Emmeline replied with a nodding emoji.


    She did not want to add to Abel''s burdens, so she did not dwell on the topic.


    She put her phone away and went to the third floor. Waylon had moved theboratory to one of the


    guest rooms.


    She knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Waylon''s voice could be heard from the inside.


    It was either Kendra or Emmeline because no one else would dare to disturb him.


    "It''s me," Emmeline answered sullenly.


    Waylon immediately opened the door and saw Emmeline standing outside.


    "What''s with the long face?" Waylon asked while yfully pinching her cheek.


    "Is the antidote done yet?" Emmeline said while staring at him expectantly.


    "It''s about 30 percent done," Waylon replied somewhat sheepishly.


    "That''s still a long way to go, isn''t it?" Emmeline seemed more crestfallen than ever.


    "I''m already doing my best. It''s been only a few days, and I''m already 30 percent done. It won''t take


    long before it''s 60 percent, 70 percent, or even 100 percent."


    "When will you be at 100 percent? That won''t be easy, right?" Emmeline asked while pouting.

 Chapter 856 Dont Let Me See You

    Chapter 856 Don''t Let Me See You


    Emmeline knew that thest step in pharmaceutical development was always the longest.


    It was not surprising if thatst step would take a matter of years!


    In other words, Waylon did not know when the antidote would be done.


    Waylon did not say anything because he knew that he could not promise anything.


    Emmeline sat down on a chair and asked, "Any news about the owner of the Imperial Pce?"


    Waylon shook his head and said, "I asked my father how secrets of the Adelmar n were exposed,


    and he didn''t have an answer for me. He told me that the only person privy to Adelmar n recipes


    was one of his previous assistants named Ywain. However, there hasn''t been any news of him for the


    past twenty years, and all the books are still in the family collection."


    "That''s strange. The secret won''t leak themselves, right?" Emmeline said.


    "That''s impossible, of course. I should let Benjamin go and investigate that Ywain guy''s whereabouts,"


    Waylon said.


    Later in the night, Emmeline and Abel talked to each other on the phone.


    In the end, Abel said good night to Emmeline and told her to go and rest.


    Emmeline had no choice but to say good night to him.


    Shey on the bed and flipped around but could not fall asleep.


    There was a lot on her mind.


    If the antidote isn''t going to be ready anytime soon, would I have to remain separated from Abel?


    It hurt her just to think of it.


    It won''t hurt as bad if it''s a matter of staying away from physical intimacy. I can''t even afford to see him.


    Emmeline knew that thest step in pharmaceutical development was always the longest.


    Can we still be considered married then? Are we still in the same family?


    Eventually, will we be strangers?


    Her tears fell from her face and stained the pillow.


    Suddenly, she heard the door open gently.


    At first, she thought she was hallucinating.


    However, she noticed a crack of light amid the darkness.


    She instinctively opened her eyes.


    The crack grew wider, and a tall silhouette appeared.


    The silhouette''s ck bathrobe blended together with the darkness of the night.


    Emmeline gasped softly. That was Abel.


    He had secretly entered her room.


    Emmeline bit the corner of her nket, held her breath, and closed her eyes to pretend she was


    asleep.


    Abel walked silently toward her.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline could hear his gentle breathing. Soon, she could feel his warm breath on her face.


    He must be staring at me.


    She felt her eyes turn moist, but she was worried that the tears might flow.


    Abel would be angry to find out she was only pretending to be asleep. He would not want her to see his


    pathetic state.


    Emmeline gritted her teeth and closed her eyes tightly to stop the tears from flowing.


    Abel was in front of the bed for a few seconds and realized that Emmeline was not really sleeping. He


    stood up and walked toward the door.


    Emmeline opened her eyes. With the dim light from outside the room, she could see the shape of his


    broad and strong back.


    "Abel¡­" Emmeline called out.


    Abel suddenly stopped walking at the door.


    Emmeline jumped out of the bed and pounced at him.


    "Don''te any closer!" Abel ordered softly without turning around.


    Emmeline''s feet rooted themselves on the floor. Her outstretched arms were so close to touching Abel.


    Abel dared not turn his head around. He could only say, "Go back to bed!"


    "I don''t want to." Emmeline began to sob. "I want to be with you."


    "I want you to go back to bed! Can''t you understand?" Abel raised his voice slightly. There was a hint of


    coldness in it.


    Emmeline shifted backward a little but did not step back.


    "Hubby¡­"


    "Shut up!" Abel growled. "I don''t want you to kill me, so don''t let me see you!"


    She knew that Abel was lying.


    Abel did not want Emmeline to see him not because of the poison, but because he did not want to


    show his weak side to her.


    Of course, he was also worried she might catch a cold.


    It was almost winter, and the nights were very cold. Emmeline was not properly dressed in warm


    clothes.


    Abel said nothing and prepared to leave.


    "Abel!" Emmeline took a step forward and hugged him from behind with both arms.


    She rested her cheek on his back, and her tears stained his bathrobe.


    "Don''t go, hubby¡­"

 Chapter 857 Im Not God

    Chapter 857 I''m Not God


    In the darkness, Abel felt wetness in his eyes and a twinge in his nose.


    He was afraid he might lose control of himself and hug the woman behind him.


    If that happened, Deathly Desire would take hold, and he would go berserk!


    "Go away!" There was a hint of coldness in his soothing voice.


    He grabbed Emmeline''s arms by the wrists and pried them away from his waist.


    "Stop pestering me!" He ran out of the bedroom and closed the door behind him with a m.


    "Abel! Hubby!"


    Emmeline was plunged into endless darkness once more. She sat on the floor in despair.


    Her heart had been torn to shreds, and tears silently slid down her cheeks.


    Abel ran back into the study, locked the door, and leaned against it.


    He took the ss of cold water on the desk and gulped it down. Then, he went to the bathroom and


    drenched his head in cold water.


    He managed to calm his body down.


    He gripped the basin and let the cold water run down his hair and into the bathrobe.


    In the darkness, Abel felt wetness in his eyes and a twinge in his nose.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    As a man with an insatiable urge, his interaction with his wife had stimted him.


    After drying his hair, hey on his bed and spread his limbs out, allowing the darkness to consume him.


    Before he knew it, he saw himself standing in front of the master bedroom.


    Behind him was Emmeline. Her arms hugged him around his waist, and her cheek was resting on his


    back.


    He could feel his arousal grow.


    He growled softly, pinned Emmeline against the wall, and kissed her lips.


    "No, Abel. No¡­"


    The refusal only excited him even more. Instead of stopping, he kissed her even more fervently.


    Boom! Suddenly, his body exploded into pieces.


    "Ahh!" Abel woke up with a scream. He was only dreaming.


    However, the dream had already triggered Deathly Desire.


    He was instantly overwhelmed by immense pain.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh! It hurts!" Abel screamed and rolled off the bed.


    He got to his feet and, while bellowing like a beast, smashed everything he could see.


    Bang! He picked up the chair and threw it against the door.


    The loud noise woke Waylon up. He instantly knew that Abel had triggered Deathly Desire.


    He put on his night robe, ran down the stairs, kicked the door open, and saw Abel standing there with


    bloodshot eyes.


    "Abel! Calm down!" he screamed.


    Abel was not listening. He roared and pounced at Waylon.


    Waylon quickly stepped aside and dodged the attack. He inserted a silver needle into the back of


    Abel''s neck.


    Abel''s body went limp, and he fell to the floor.


    "Restrain me, Waylon. If you don''t, I''m going to kill someone!" he said.


    Waylon inserted two needles in different spots of Abel''s body, and Abel stopped moving.


    However, his face was contorted because of the immense pain.


    Emmeline ran over and eximed, "Abel! What happened, Abel?"


    "Waylon! Close the door! Don''t let Emma see me!" Abel said with much difficulty.

 Chapter 858 I Cant Control My Dreams

    Chapter 858 I Can''t Control My Dreams


    Waylon quickly closed the door and locked Emmeline outside.


    ¡°Abel!¡±


    Emmeline fell on the door. Her entire body was shaking. ¡°What happened to you, Abel? Please tell me!¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± In the study, Abel growled. ¡°Don¡¯te close to me. Don¡¯t let me see you. Go away no!¡±


    ¡°Did the symptoms appear again? Please let me look at you! I can help you!¡±


    ¡°Go away! I¡¯m telling you to go away!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Emma. I¡¯ll take care of him,¡± Waylon said to Emmeline through the door. ¡°You should go back


    to your room.¡±


    ¡°But I want to know Abel¡¯s condition,¡± Emmeline said while knocking on the door. ¡°Is he in a lot of


    pain?¡±


    ¡°You can imagine that he is,¡± Waylon said with a frown. ¡°Abel doesn¡¯t want you to see him. You should


    leave now. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll only agitate him further.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Stand back. I¡¯m taking Abel to the basement.¡±


    ¡°But Waylon,¡± Emmeline sobbed, ¡°His body will deteriorate if he keeps on taking ice baths.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only thing that can stop him from going insane from the pain! We have no other choice!¡±


    Waylon said.


    Emmeline could only nod and say, ¡°I¡¯ll go away then. Please take him to the basement.¡±


    Waylon helped Abel stand up. ¡°Emma is gone, Abel. Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Abel said hoarsely through gritted teeth.


    Waylon supported Abel¡¯s shoulders and dragged him out of the study and toward the basement.


    Half an hourter, Abel finally calmed down in the pool of ice.


    His body was in terrible shape. Blood seeped from the cracks of his skin and stained the ice pool red.


    ¡°You stayed away from Emma, right? What happened?¡± Waylon asked.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Abel said between gasps of air. ¡°I dreamed that I was with Emma¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Waylon blurted. ¡°D*mn it! How do you control that?¡±


    Abel opened his eyes weakly. ¡°Waylon, can I still put my hope in your antidote? I don¡¯t think I can bear


    with this for much longer.¡±


    ¡°You can,¡± Waylon said confidently, ¡°But you need to give me time. Do you think I¡¯m baking a cake? If I


    can develop the antidote, I can win the Nobel Prize!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯ve already kept my distance from Emma. Should I stop


    sleeping as well? Who knows if she¡¯ll appear in my next dream? As much as I can control myself, I


    can¡¯t control my dreams!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to help you!¡± Waylon said while pinching the bridge of his nose.


    Abel was speechless. He did not know what to do either.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Someone was knocking on the basement door.


    ¡°Waylon, how is Abel?¡± Emmeline¡¯s anxious voice was heard from the outside.


    Waylon went up next to the door and said, ¡°I said he can¡¯t see you. You should go back to your room. I


    can take care of him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here then,¡± Emmeline said while sobbing. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep in my room anyway. I might as well be


    closer to Abel.¡±


    Waylon sighed and said, ¡°Get Kendra to give you a nket. You can stay outside the door for a short


    while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°You can call me if you need my help. I¡¯m not going to leave.¡±


    ¡°Waylon, Emma will be cold if she¡¯s outside. You should tell her to go back to her room,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°She¡¯s so stubborn! I can¡¯t convince her!¡± Waylon said. ¡°She cares for you. You should let her stay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried she might catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Save your worries for yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Emma! Aren¡¯t you worried for her too?¡±

 Chapter 859 I Didnt Mean to Enter His Dreams

    Chapter 859 I Didn''t Mean to Enter His Dreams


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about her, of course!¡± Waylon huffed. ¡°Are you two still children? I can¡¯t be worried about


    you all the time!¡±


    Abel had no response to that.


    ¡°I should¡¯ve brought Emma to Macsen Vi. None of this would have happened!¡±


    ¡°Even if she goes to Macsen Vi, that¡¯s not going to stop me from dreaming about her, right?¡± Abel


    groaned.


    Waylon rolled his eyes. He was at a loss for a reply.


    Well, I can¡¯t be guarding Abel whenever he sleeps and poking him with a needle whenever he starts


    dreaming, right?


    Abel¡¯s pain gradually subsided in the ice water.


    His head was spinning, and he soon fell unconscious.


    Waylon took his pulse and concluded that the episode was over. Abel should wake up after sleeping for


    the night.


    But what could they do next?


    He remembered Emmeline was still outside the door, so he stood up and went out.


    Emmeline was wrapped up in a quilt. She was sleeping while leaning her head against the door.


    There were still tears in her eyes.


    Waylon was indignant, though he could not help but feel sorry for her. He picked her up with his arms


    and brought her upstairs.


    As soon as Waylon ced Emmeline on the bed, she opened her eyes and asked, ¡°Waylon, how¡­


    how is Abel?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s better this time. The symptoms were under control, and he should wake up by tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Even if he wakes up, he still can¡¯t see me, right? Did the condition of his body worsen?¡±


    Emmeline asked while sobbing.


    ¡°Mm. The cracks reopened. It¡¯ll take at least a week this time,¡± Waylon said.


    ¡°A week?¡± Emmeline was about to cry again. ¡°He was about to recover soon. Now he has to start over!¡±


    ¡°Everything would have been okay, but he had to dream about you! Does he think he can get around


    Deathly Desire that way?¡±


    Emmeline was surprised to hear that. She wondered if she should feel happy because Abel was still


    thinking of her, or feel sorry for him.


    ¡°Sigh. I can¡¯t tell if he¡¯ll dream about you again. This seriously scares me,¡± Waylon said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me. I didn¡¯t mean to enter his dreams,¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you,¡± Waylon said while patting her head. ¡°In any case, the most urgent problem at hand


    is the antidote. I should get back to it.¡±


    He poured a ss of warm water for Emmeline, watched her drink it, and returned to the basement.


    Emmeline wrapped herself with a nket. She did not feel sleepy at all.


    Even though she was a skilled researcher, she had to admit she was helpless.


    By the time the sun rose, her eyes were swollen.


    Realizing she had to hold the fort at Ryker Group, she had to look presentable somehow.


    She thought for a while and went downstairs to get an ice pack for her eyes.


    She met the pastry chef in the kitchen.


    ¡°I made some tarts, Ms. Louise. Would you like to try one?¡±


    Emmeline had no appetite, but the tarts looked tantalizing, so she took one.


    Before she could ce the tart in her mouth, tears began to fall.


    The pastry chef was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Louise? Are the tarts not to your satisfaction?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Emmeline said while wiping her eyes. ¡°Your tarts are amazing.¡±


    ¡°Why did you suddenly burst out in tears then?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but think that Abel is suffering while I¡¯m enjoying tarts.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel¡­ Is he feeling unwell?¡± the pastry chef ventured.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Emmeline nodded. Tears welled up in her eyes again.


    ¡°He should go to the hospital then, shouldn¡¯t he?¡± the pastry chef said. ¡°Medical technology is so


    advanced now. There¡¯s no disease medicine can¡¯t cure.¡±


    ¡°Abel doesn¡¯t need medical technology! He needs that d*mned antidote!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t there one?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t,¡± Emmeline said while sniffling. ¡°Only that person has the antidote.¡±


    The pastry chef¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That person? Which person?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t know anyway.¡± Emmeline put the tart away.


    ¡°I guess I don¡¯t, but¡­ shouldn¡¯t you ask for the antidote from him? Surely nothing can be more


    important than Mr. Abel¡¯s health, right?¡±

 Chapter 860 Adam Finds His Chance

    Chapter 860 Adam Finds His Chance


    Emmeline smiled wryly. ¡°If only it were that easy. I can¡¯t find that person at all. If I know where he is and


    ask him for the antidote, I¡¯ll be willing to do anything for him. But where can I find him? That b*stard is


    nowhere to be found!¡±


    The pastry chef said nothing.


    Emmeline pressed her lips together. She took an ice pack from the freezer and went upstairs.


    After seeing Emmeline disappear around the corner, the pastry chef went back to the kitchen.


    He thought for a while and sent Adam a message. ¡°Mr. Adam, I managed to find out something just


    now, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s important.¡±


    Adam replied, ¡°What is it? Tell me! I¡¯m not in the mood to y games!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel is ill, but he needs an antidote instead of a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Okay. And then?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Louise was crying. She said ¡®that person¡¯ has the antidote, but she can¡¯t find him.¡±


    Adam grinned smugly. Yes, that¡¯s true. I¡¯m that man! But I can¡¯t tell him.


    Instead, he replied, ¡°Is that all? Can¡¯t you tell me the whole story in one message?¡±


    ¡°Oh, she called that person a b*stard.¡±


    ¡°¡­What else?¡±


    ¡°She said she¡¯d do anything for the antidote. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Did Emmeline actually say that? If I give her the antidote, will she do anything I say? Adam thought. He


    twiddled the sparse hairs on his chin and grinned maliciously.


    I guess this is my chance! But what would I make that woman do?


    The first thing he wanted was to have her make out with him and satisfy his urges, but he knew that


    was a mere fantasy.


    More importantly, he wanted funds from Ryker Group to acquire the Imperial Pce.


    The Imperial Pce was avish establishment upying arge area. He estimated the bids would


    go as high as 20 billion dors.


    He had about eight billion dors in assets, which was far less than what was required.


    20 billion dors was only enough to acquire the ce. He had to consider startup and maintenance


    costs as well.


    All of that needed money, and he could not do it alone.


    He thought about it a little more and realized he could not rely on Emmeline for the funds.


    If he asked for funds in exchange for the antidote, he would be exposing his identity as the owner of the


    Imperial Pce.


    He sipped wine as an idea gradually formed in his head.


    He took his phone and dialed a number.


    The call was soon answered. ¡°Mr. Adam? Is that you?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Adam narrowed his gaze. ¡°Mmhm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for your call, Mr. Adam,¡± the other person said.


    ¡°Mm. We can continue our coboration now,¡± Adam said and nodded.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the Imperial Pce anymore. How can we coborate?¡± the other person said with a


    smile.


    ¡°If Murphy Group can give me the funds to acquire the Imperial Pce, I¡¯ll buy your ¡®H¡¯ at double the


    price.¡±


    ¡°Double? That¡¯s a good deal,¡± the other person chuckled and said.


    ¡°That settles it. We¡¯ll join forces at the auction,¡± Adam said.


    ¡°Of course. I should congratte you in advance on bing the legitimate owner of the Imperial


    Pce.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Adamughed.


    He decided he would hold Emmeline hostage with the antidote after his ownership of the Imperial


    Pce was legitimized.


    He could already imagine Emmeline lying on his bed naked, waiting for him to vite her.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± heughed again, feeling that he had already won.


    The auction of the Imperial Pce happened four dayster.


    Many big bosses from all over the country gathered in Struyria.


    Abel read the news on his phone, but he could not show himself in public with his current appearance.


    He asked Emmeline to go. Waylon did not want her to go alone, so he apanied her. Benjamin


    went along too.


    The Murphy family of Altney was also present. Edmond was their representative.

 Chapter 861 The Auction

    Chapter 861 The Auction


    The auction of the Imperial Pce started at a price of 90 million. In one minute, the standing bid was 8


    billion.


    All the big bosses were fighting intensely over it.


    The bids slowed down after the price reached 12 billion.


    That was the price most of the bosses were willing to pay.


    The auctioneer was about to repeat the price when someone called out, ¡°13 billion!¡±


    Everyone turned their heads to the bid caller and regarded him with shock and admiration.


    Benjamin tilted his head. He saw that the person was Edmond Murphy from the Murphy family of


    Altney.


    He frowned slightly.


    Emmeline and Waylon did not know who Edmond was. They thought that he was a rich idiot.


    ¡°14 billion.¡±


    The bidder who had called out 12 billion earlier raised his bid by another 2 billion.


    ¡°16 billion!¡± Adam called out.


    ¡°Huh,¡± Emmeline eximed softly.


    That guy wants the Imperial Pce, and he¡¯s willing to pay 16 billion dors for it!


    But where is he getting his money? Ryker Group isn¡¯t funding him!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Emmeline?¡± Waylon whispered.


    ¡°That person who bid 16 billion.¡± Emmeline pointed at Adam with her chin. ¡°He¡¯s Abel¡¯s cousin.¡±


    ¡°I suppose you don¡¯t want him to acquire the Imperial Pce,¡± Waylon whispered.


    ¡°Ryker Group doesn¡¯t want him to acquire the Imperial Pce. He might use it for criminal activities,¡±


    Emmeline said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why everyone wants the Imperial Pce, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°So why are we here?¡±


    Waylon pouted. ¡°That¡¯s because Abel wanted us toe here, right?¡±


    Abel was eager to join in the excitement. They did not have any real reason to be there.


    ¡°17 billion,¡± Edmond called.


    ¡°Huh,¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Benjamin?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Murphy family to have so many spare assets. Why would they want the Imperial


    Pce anyway?¡± Benjamin answered.


    ¡°Murphy? Do you mean the person who topped the bid is from the Murphy family of Altney?¡± Emmeline


    asked.


    Benjamin nodded. ¡°Mm. That¡¯s Edmond Murphy, the eldest son.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s Evelyn and Lizbeth¡¯s elder brother,¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°He¡¯s Flynn¡¯s brother too,¡± Benjamin said.


    Emmeline remembered Flynn. Too bad, that young man was already paralyzed.


    While Emmeline was talking to Benjamin, Adam turned his head slightly and exchanged nces with


    Edmond.


    The two men were some distance apart, and the exchange looked idental, but Benjamin could tell


    something was amiss.


    ¡°18 billion!¡± The earlier person called. He was pretty stubborn.


    ¡°19 billion!¡± Edmond immediately called.


    ¡°20 billion!¡± Adam stood up.


    Most of the people there eximed softly, surprised by Adam¡¯s wealth.


    The earlier person remained silent. There was no point in keeping up.


    There was a temporary lull in the auction hall.


    Edmond turned his head slightly and exchanged another discreet nce with Adam.


    Benjamin suddenly understood that Adam and Edmond were working as a team.


    ¡°20 billion, going once¡­¡± the auctioneer announced.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Emmeline whispered.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°Ryker Group doesn¡¯t want Adam to acquire the Imperial Pce. I don¡¯t want it either.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want Adam to acquire the Imperial Pce? That makes things easier,¡± Waylon said with a


    grin.


    ¡°20 billion, going twice¡­¡± the auctioneer announced again.


    No one made a sound except for their wildly thumping hearts.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline¡¯s palms were sweaty.


    Adam was already grinning triumphantly.


    20 billion was a high price to pay for the Imperial Pce, but he was happy that he could legitimize his


    identity now.


    No one else had to know about the unmentionable transactions behind the scenes anyway.

 Chapter 862 Waylon Is the Owner

    Chapter 862 Waylon Is the Owner


    Adam slowly and proudly stood up, waiting for the auctioneer to bang the gavel.


    Benjamin raised his hand calmly while exchanging a smiling nce with Waylon.


    Adam¡¯s expression sank immediately. He noticed that Benjamin was the one who called the bid.


    F*ck! Adelmar Group is here, and he¡¯s fighting me for the Imperial Pce! Adam thought.


    Moreover, he knew that Benjamin was much wealthier than he could ever be.


    He was furious. 20 billion dors was as much as he was willing to pay. Anything more than that would


    deal a fatal blow to his finances.


    Eventually, he made up his mind and gritted his teeth. ¡°23 billion!¡±


    The auction hall fell silent once more.


    The heat was stifling. Everyone felt sweat drops roll down their backs.


    Five secondster, the auctioneer announced, ¡°23 billion!¡±


    ¡°The Ryker family is loaded!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°No wonder they¡¯re the wealthiest family in Struyria!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re only here to make up the numbers!¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Adam nced at Benjamin smugly.


    You have nothing on me, Adelmar Group! I¡¯m not going to give the Imperial Pce to anyone else!


    Just as Adam turned his head away, fantasizing that he would soon be the owner of the Imperial


    Pce again. Waylon stood up slowly and called, ¡°25 billion!¡±


    Everyone turned their heads and regarded him with surprise, jealousy, mockery, and confusion.


    Waylon stood there with a gentle smile on his face. The other people thought that he looked like a


    gentleman, though they had never seen him before.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that man?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before. I guess he¡¯s not from Struyria.¡±


    ¡°He looks noble. Could he be from the royal family?¡±


    The people in the auction hall started whispering to each other. The men envied Waylon¡¯s wealth, while


    the women secretly wished their husbands were as handsome as him.


    Adam was incredibly displeased. He stared daggers at Waylon.


    As the previous owner of the Imperial Pce, Adam knew who Waylon was, but he had to pretend that


    he did not


    In front of Waylon. Adam could not help but feel as pathetic as a panhandler.


    Edmond was flustered. He shot a nce at Adam.


    I can¡¯t top 25 billion! Both of us only have 23 billionbined! What do we do?


    What do we do? Well have to call it quits! Adam thought.


    The auctioneer carefully announced the standing bid three times. As everyone waited with bated


    breath, he pounded the gavel and sealed the deal. 25 billion¡¯ Deal!¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone eximed in wonderment. The auction was more exciting than a blockbuster movie.


    ¡°Waylon, what are you going to do with the Imperial Pce?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you, of course. You don¡¯t want Adam to acquire it, right?¡± Waylon said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but what use do I have for the Imperial Pce? I¡¯m not interested in bing its owner!


    Why don¡¯t you take it?¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°Sure. Feel free to drop by anytime, Waylon said while patting Emmeline¡¯s head.


    So he¡¯s going to use it as his house!


    Meanwhile, Adam slumped defeatedly on the chair.


    He had lost the will to live.


    The Imperial Pce, which he had built from the ground up for several years, now belonged to Waylon!


    No wonder Adam¡¯s grandfather hated Robert Adelmar. Adam was going to make Waylon his nemesis!


    Edmond came over to Adam with his head drooped. ¡°Adam, looks like the overseas ¡®H¡¯ business isn¡¯t


    going to work out.¡±

 Chapter 863 Anthony Shows Himself

    Chapter 863 Anthony Shows Himself


    ¡°What can I do about it? Do I look like I can afford to acquire the Imperial Pce now?¡± Adam said


    while panting heavily.


    ¡°Sigh, too bad.¡± Edmond said glumly. ¡°We were good partners for a few years.¡±


    ¡°We were unlucky.¡± Adam waved his hand weakly. ¡°Let¡¯s think of something elseter. Let me take a


    breather.¡±


    Back at The Precipice, Benjamin and Abel insisted on celebrating Waylon¡¯s acquisition of the Imperial


    Pce, despite the fact that the only thing Waylon had to im was that he had too much money to


    throw away.


    Abel did not want to see Emmeline, so Waylon and Benjamin took several bottles of whisky to the


    study.


    Deathly Desire was not triggered by alcohol, so the three men did not have to restrict themselves.


    ¡°Waylon didn¡¯t want Emma to be upset. That¡¯s the only reason I yed along.¡± Benjamin said with a


    smile.


    ¡°Any problem that can be solved by money isn¡¯t a problem at all,¡± Waylon said to Abel. ¡°You won¡¯t be


    happy if Adam acquires the Imperial Pce, and Emma will be upset because when you show her the


    long face.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I won¡¯t be upset with Emma no matter what,¡± Abel said.


    That¡¯s good to know. I¡¯d bring Emma to live in the Imperial Pce if you said otherwise.¡± Waylon said


    while rolling his eyes.


    Abel smiled. ¡°TILfollow along even if you bring her back to Reykjavik!¡±


    lon rolled his eyes again.. ring, you two,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°So what are you going to do with the Imperial


    Pce, not just going to leave it vacant, right?¡±


    "thought about it,¡± Waylon answered. ¡°Let¡¯s solve Abel¡¯s problem for now before thinking of thing else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as the Imperial Pce doesn¡¯t fall into Adam¡¯s hands,¡± Abel said. ¡°He¡¯s not the type


    who would run a legitimate business, and I¡¯m genuinely worried that he might ruin the reputation. of the


    Ryker family.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to toast Waylon then?¡± Benjamin said with a smile.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Abel raised his ss at Waylon. ¡°A toast to the new owner of the Imperial Pce!¡±


    Waylonughed and clinked his ss with Abel.


    In the meantime, Emmeline and Kendra were about to eat dinner at the dining hall downstairs.


    Quincy was sitting in the stroller, waving her plump arms and making baby sounds.


    Suddenly, Emmeline received a message notification on her phone.


    She took the phone on the table and nced at it. The message was from an unknown number.


    When she read the message, her eyes widened, and she gasped involuntarily.


    The message read, ¡°Hey Emma, I¡¯m Mr. Green. You¡¯d better not tell anyone about this message, or I¡¯m


    not going to contact you anymore.¡±


    Mr. Green Anthony Green? That b*stard has finally shown himself!


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, Ms. Louise,¡± Kendra said.


    Emmeline hurriedly stood up. ¡°You can eat first. I¡¯m feeling a little tired, and I want to go upstairs and


    rest. for a bit.¡±


    ¡°But you were fine earlier. What happened?¡± Kendra asked out of concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so I¡¯m feeling a little sleepy,¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°You look a little pale, Kendra said. ¡°You should go upstairs. If you¡¯re feeling hungryter, I¡¯ll heat up the


    food for you¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Emmeline nodded and went upstairs with her phone.


    She closed the bedroom door and replied to the message. ¡°Anthony Green?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Adam replied.


    Emmeline smirked. ¡°You¡¯re a bold one.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m sending these messages from a pseudo base station. You won¡¯t


    be able to trace me.¡±


    ¡°You should know that we¡¯re looking for you.¡±


    ¡°I know, of course.¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re presenting yourself to me. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Do you want the antidote?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say. Let¡¯s cut to the chase. What do you want?¡±


    Adam chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get back at you someday!¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ll have to listen to what I say now.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me what you want!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s time.¡±

 Chapter 864 Are You Afraid?

    Chapter 864 Are You Afraid?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Despite Emmeline¡¯s insult, Adam was not angry, instead, heughed out loud.


    ¡°Emmeline Louise, your husband had hired mercenaries and ruined my Imperial Pce, and now,


    Waylon has bought the ce for you. I can¡¯t just allow myself to be bullied, right? I can only find


    compensation from you. I know both Abel Ryker and Waylon Adelmar adore you, so I want them to


    experience what it feels like to have their darling ruined! Be forewarned, I¡¯m not going to show you any


    mercy!


    Adam put his old-fashioned mobile phone away and crossed his legs. He was not going to reply to


    Emmeline¡¯s messages for now.


    He wanted Emmeline to feel anxiety and despair.


    The mere thought of Emmeline burning with anxiety made him happy.


    Emmeline stared at her phone and waited for a reply, but she did not get one.


    She called the phone and found that the number was not in service.


    Just like what she was told, the messages were sent from a pseudo base station.


    ¡°B*stard!¡± Emmeline cursed. ¡°Are you purposely keeping me in suspense?¡±


    In any case, it was good news that ¡°Anthony Green¡± contacted her.


    No matter what that b¡±stard nned. Emmeline would think of some way to get the antidote from him.


    ¡°But what should I do now?¡± Emmeline mumbled to herself while pinching the bridge of her nose.


    She did not know Anthony¡¯s whereabouts, and she could not seek him out proactively.


    If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t do anything then! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the more patient one!


    The next day, Emmeline was in the CEO¡¯s office of Ryker Group.


    Her phone vibrated, and she reflexively picked the phone up.


    It was indeed a message. However, the message was from an unknown number. It was different from


    yesterday.


    She read the message. ¡°If you want the antidote,e to Mr. Green.¡±


    Emmeline thought for a while and sent her reply. ¡°Tell me the ce and time, you b*stard.¡±


    ¡°It hurts when you call me a b*stard. I still like it when you call me Mr. Green.¡±


    ¡°Enough nonsense. Tell me the ce to meet!¡±


    Adam sent a reply. ¡°Pleasure Parlor.¡±


    Pleasure Parlor? Emmeline narrowed her gaze.


    It was an entertainment establishment in Struyria, though it was a lot smaller than the Imperial Pce.


    She had never been there before, but she had heard that the ce was a hotbed of underground


    activity. including prostitution, illegal gambling, and drug dealing.


    Adam waited for a while but did not receive a reply from Emmeline. ¡°Are you chicken?¡±


    Emmeline smirked. ¡°You¡¯re chicken!¡± She replied.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    When Adam read the message, he smirked and took a puff of his cigarette.


    That¡¯s the way. I like it when you¡¯re feisty,


    He sent a reply. Tll be waiting for you.¡±


    Before Emmeline could reply, she received another message. ¡°Come alone. If I find another person


    with you, you can tell Abel to forget about the antidote!¡±


    Emmeline frowned hard before sending her reply. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time like the present. Come over now. I miss you.¡±


    Emmeline snorted disdainfully. ¡°Get a life!¡±


    She put her phone away, took her handbag, and stood up.


    Anthony wants me to go over there now. Obviously, he¡¯s not giving me any time to n.


    That¡¯s no big deal! I¡¯ll just have to take him head-on!


    She picked up her car keys and walked out of the CEO¡¯s office.


    Luca quickly followed behind her. ¡°Ms. Louise, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me. I have something to do,¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave you alone. Even if Mr. Abel doesn¡¯t me me for neglecting you, Mr. Waylon would¡­ and


    he¡¯s a monster when he¡¯s angry,¡± Luca said.


    Emmeline knew how nasty Waylon¡¯s mouth could get, but she had no choice but to go alone.


    As Anthony said, Abel would not get the antidote if anyone went along with her.


    The antidote was more important than Luca¡¯s feelings.


    Ignoring Luca, she pressed her thumb on the CEO¡¯s exclusive elevator and entered it.


    Luca tried to go in, but the doors were closed.


    He could only run toward the normal elevators.


    Emmeline arrived at the basement parking lot and went into the car..


    She did not drive Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce Phantom. Instead, she took the Rolls-Royce Wraith.


    By the time Luca arrived at the parking lot, the Wraith had already sped away.

 Chapter 865 She’s Here

    Chapter 865 She¡¯s Here


    ¡°Oh no! Luca eximed. He quickly got into the bodyguards¡¯ car and followed it.


    Emmeline noticed the Range Rover behind her. She floored the gas pedal and left it in the dust.


    Luca was no pushover. He drove as fast as he could and tried to follow the Wraith.


    In front of them was an intersection with three seconds left on the green light.


    The Wraith barely squeezed past the intersection, and Luca was stopped by the red light.


    After an agonizing 40-second wait, when the traffic light turned green again, the Wraith was nowhere to


    be seen.


    Luca punched the steering wheel in frustration.


    Suddenly, he received a voice message from Emmeline.


    I¡¯m just going on a drive. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Luca could only call it quits.


    An hourter, Emmeline arrived at Pleasure Parlor, dressed in ck office wear and ck leather high


    heels.


    ¡°She¡¯s here, Master,¡± the bodyguard said to Adam in the private room.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Adam looked greedily at Emmeline through the security camera, twirled his scarce bears, and


    said, ¡°Does she have a tracker on her?¡±


    ¡°We scanned her when she entered the door. She doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Anyone following her?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve observed her for some time. She¡¯s alone.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Adam smirked. ¡°She doesn¡¯t mind risking her life for Abel.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now? Should we bring her in?¡± the bodyguard asked.


    ¡°Let her wait for a while. She cane in after she calms down,¡± Adam said.


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± the bodyguard said and left the room.


    The first floor was a bar with a stage in the middle. The ce was filled with people.


    Under the colorful strobe lights, the partygoers danced wildly to the thumping music.


    Emmeline frowned when she saw that.


    She was pushed along by the crowd to the bar counter.


    She did not n to drink, so she turned around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Hey, girl!¡±


    A young man next to her turned his head and noticed her. His eyes widened with excitement.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t met you before! Where in Struyria are you from? You¡¯re a masterpiece!¡±


    The man reached out and tried to pinch Emmeline¡¯s chin. ¡°Come and have a drink with me.¡± Emmeline


    pped his hand away with her handbag. ¡°Keep your hands to yourself!¡± she barked coldly.


    Her irrepressible demeanor intimidated the man. However, his friends were watching him make his


    move on the girl, and his reputation was at stake.


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty, it¡¯d be a waste if I don¡¯t get to touch you!¡± the man said and reached out again.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Emmeline pped his hand away once more with her handbag.


    She did not want to dirty her hands.


    The man¡¯s friends began tough at him.


    ¡°Stop pestering her! Didn¡¯t you hear what she said?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace to men! Be a little more assertive!¡±


    Those words made him feel embarrassed. He spread his arms and pounced on Emmeline.


    ¡°Listen to me! I¡¯ll give you a good time!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± Emmeline could not take it anymore. She kicked him squarely in the chest,


    and he flew back ten feet andnded on the floor.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The people around the manughed at him.


    ¡°Serves you right! She already said no!¡±


    ¡°How useless! Why don¡¯t you run home to your mommy?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Adam watched the scene unfold in his private room. His expression sank, and he turned his head to


    the bodyguard. ¡°Find that brat and break his arm!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± the bodyguard replied and spoke into the walkie-talkie.


    Emmeline dusted her hands and prepared to leave when she noticed two men in ck who suddenly


    appeared some distance away.


    The men in ck walked toward the young man on the floor, lifted their legs, and brought it down.


    forcefully on his arm.

 Chapter 866 Lets Catch Up

    Chapter 866 Let''s Catch Up


    Amid the chaos, one could barely hear the unmistakably crisp sound of bone breaking.


    The young man clutched his arm and screamed in agony.


    His arm had been broken in several locations by the men in ck.


    His white T-shirt was soon stained with bright red blood.


    The partygoers around him shrieked in fear and ran away in all directions.


    Emmeline also shifted herself away from the chaos.


    "Take him away!" one of the men in ck said.


    The other man in ck grabbed the young man''s heel and dragged him out.


    Are they Anthony Green''s men? Emmeline thought.


    Could Anthony be watching my every move?


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She narrowed her gaze and looked around her. Of course, she could not find anything.


    A waiter came to her and asked her, "Excuse me, are you Ms. Louise?"


    Emmeline said coldly, "Yes, I am."


    "Please follow me," the waiter said and turned around.


    Emmeline knew she was being led to Anthony, so she followed the waiter into the elevator.


    The elevator descended to the second basement floor, and the doors opened.


    The waiter said politely, "My job here is done. Ms. Louise, you can go inside."


    Emmeline looked in front of her. It was an underground casino filled with cigarette smoke.


    She clutched her handbag close to her and tried to act casually while walking around and surveying her


    surroundings.


    However, everyone in the casino looked suspicious.


    "Hey, miss, wanna y?" a man smoking a cigarette said.


    Emmeline smiled faintly. "I''m sorry. I''m only here to look for someone."


    "We can y a game or two. I can show you around."


    Emmeline shook her head. "I''m not interested."


    The man shrugged and went away.


    Suddenly, she heard someone speak behind her. "You''re here, Ms. Louise."


    Emmeline turned around. A waiter was looking at her with a polite smile on his face.


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded. "Where is he?"


    "Please follow me." The waiter instructed her to follow him.


    They went down a narrow corridor, made a few turns, and stopped in front of a room.


    "The person you are looking for is inside," the waiter said while pushing the door open. "Please enter,


    Ms. Louise."


    After Emmeline walked into the room, the door closed behind her.


    The lighting in the room was dim, but Emmeline could see a man sitting with his back facing her at the


    opposite end of the room.


    The man was dressed in a loose ck trench coat. She could not discern his build, but he looked tall


    and muscr.


    Emmeline narrowed her gaze to look closely. Her instincts told her that the person was the owner of the


    Imperial Pce.


    To be exact, he was the previous owner of the Imperial Pce.


    A few months ago, she was put on auction as a Canary in the Imperial Pce. That was when she


    knew about the man.


    "Anthony Green?" Emmeline asked coldly. Her voice was suffused with murderous intent.


    The man sitting on the chair did not turn around. Instead, he chuckled and said, "Emma, shouldn''t you


    call me Mr. Green?"


    "Hmph," Emmeline scoffed. "I don''t have time to waste on you. Where''s the antidote?"


    "What''s the rush? Let''s catch up with each other," Adam said behind the mask.


    "There''s nothing between us but grudges," Emmeline said mockingly.


    "Well, we did spend some time with each other¡­" Adam slowly turned around and gazed intently at


    Emmeline. "¡­And I enjoyed those times very much."


    "How shameless. I remember you set me up," Emmeline said coldly.


    "¡­"


    If I hadn''t set you up, how else can I make you spend time with me?


    "Why are you so shy, Mr. Green? You don''t let me see you directly, or you''d be wearing that stupid


    mask. I wonder if the face under the mask is indescribably hideous!" Emmeline said.


    "Hahaha!" Adamughed out loud. "I''m afraid I have to disappoint you. I''m exceedingly handsome!"


    "Why don''t you let me see your real face then?"


    Emmeline smirked and crossed her arms.

 Chapter 867 Adam Is Struck

    Chapter 867 Adam Is Struck


    Adam was obviously not going to let Emmeline see his real face.


    If he did, he would be known as the man who lusted after his cousin''s wife, and his reputation in


    Struyria would be ruined, not to mention that his grandfather would break his legs.


    "Oh? You don''t dare to remove your mask!" Emmeline snorted disdainfully. "You''re such a chicken!"


    Adam''s expression sank. He wanted to show his temper, but he decided that he should not be angered


    so easily.


    He snorted and said nothing.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m not going to waste my time with you. I''m here for the antidote!" Emmeline said.


    "I will give you the antidote, but you''re not going to get it so easily," Adam said.


    "Tell me what you want!" Emmeline narrowed her eyes. Adam could tell they emanated danger, and his


    heart skipped a beat.


    Emmeline looked like she would not hesitate to rip his throat out, but she was still so charming.


    If I get to make out with her, I guess it''ll be worth it even if she kills me, Adam thought.


    Adam gulped and said, "Emma, you should know that I''ve always loved you. I wanted to im you as


    mine, but Abel and Benjamin ruined my ns at the most crucial moment."


    "Can you be any more shameless than that?" Emmeline said through gritted teeth.


    "Of course I can," Adam said matter-of-factly. "Spend a night with me and I''ll hand you the antidote


    willingly. If you face any problems in the future, just tell me and I''ll settle them for you!"


    "Not only are you shameless, but you''re also narcissistic! Why don''t you take off your mask and take a


    good look at yourself in the mirror?" Emmeline wasughing out of anger.


    Adam stared intently at her. "I mean what I say. Spend a night with me, and you''ll get the antidote!"


    Emmeline grabbed the wine ss from the table and threw it at Adam''s face.


    The dark red liquid sshed on Adam''s mask.


    At the same time, Emmeline held a steel needle in her palm and stabbed it at Adam.


    Adam was a decent fighter. He pushed himself away from the table and evaded the needle attack.


    The two people were caught in a standoff with the table between them.


    "I''d advise you not to put up a fight," Adam said menacingly. "My men are standing on guard outside


    the room. As long as I give the order, they''ll rush to my aid. You''re not going to fight them all!"


    Emmeline smirked. "But all I have to do is hold you hostage, right?"


    She leaped across the table once more.


    Adam dodged, though he was surprised by Emmeline''s sudden burst of speed.


    Emmeline reached out to grab him but only managed to tear a sleeve off.


    Adam was surprised. It felt as though Emmeline had avenged Benjamin.


    Emmeline did not stop. She continued to attack Adam.


    With no other choice, Adam ran around the table and screamed, "Guards! Guards!"


    It was already toote. Adam felt a pinch on his chest. Emmeline''s needle had stabbed a certain spot.


    "Hahaha!" Emmelineughed. "Mr. Green, I think we can sit down for negotiations/"


    Adam was trembling with anger. His eyes stared daggers at Emmeline.


    "D*mn b*tch!"


    "Ah ah, watch yournguage!" Emmeline said with a grin.


    The door mmed open, and five bodyguards dressed in ck suits came into the room.


    "Your orders, Master?"


    "Useless, all of you! You''re toote!"


    The bodyguards were speechless.


    We''re toote! We came in as soon as we heard you call us!


    Emmeline waved her hand at the bodyguards. "He has no use for you now. I want to talk to your


    master peacefully."

 Chapter 868 Living Agony

    Chapter 868 Living Agony


    The bodyguards turned their heads and looked at Adam in confusion.


    "You can go," Adam said glumly and waved his hand.


    "Yes, Master." The bodyguards lowered their heads and left the room.


    Emmeline sat down on a chair and smiled at Adam. "I guess we''re even now, Mr. Green. Give me the


    antidote, and I''ll fix your chest. Otherwise, you''d be wishing you were dead."


    Adam gazed menacingly at Emmeline. "Why would I wish I were dead?"


    Emmeline smiled. "I''ve sealed a vein that leads to your heart. An hourter, your heart will begin to


    ache. No doctor in this world can save you. You will be brought very close to death¡­ but you won''t


    die!"


    Adam snorted. "Deathly Desire!"


    "No, this is worse than Deathly Desire," Emmeline said. "Adam needs to be aroused to trigger his


    symptoms, but all you need to do is breathe. Your fate is far worse than Abel''s."


    "¡­" Adam inhaled deeply.


    "It''s not the time yet," Emmeline said. "I told you that the symptoms will be triggered in an hour. That''ll


    give you plenty of time to give me the antidote."


    "What if I don''t do as you say?" Adam said.


    "We can see what happens next," Emmeline said and smirked.


    Her charming face made Adam''s heart skip a beat again.


    "Sure! We''ll see what happens!" Adam said. "I don''t believe you!"


    "Whatever," Emmeline said and waved her hand. "I''ll take my leave for now. If you change your mind


    later, maybe because of the torment, you cane and look for me with the antidote!"


    Adam remained silent.


    Eventually, he nodded and said, "Fine. I guess I''m unlucky today. You can go now."


    "It''s your loss for not taking my warning seriously," Emmeline said. "I''ll be waiting for you!"


    She opened the door and was about to leave when the bodyguards stepped in front of her.


    "Let her go!" Adam yelled. "If anything happens to her, you might as well kill yourselves!"


    Of course, that applied to him too.


    After Emmeline left, Adam immediately rushed back to Avn.


    Mr. Ywain was held captive in his basement, and Adam believed that he would be able to save him.


    That was also the reason why he did not heed Emmeline''s warning seriously.


    Mr. Ywain held up Adam''s wrist and took his pulse.


    Soon, his expression sank. Adam''s expression sank as well.


    "What is it, Ywain?"


    Mr. Ywain stroked his beard, and he looked hesitant.


    "This¡­ is pretty tricky, Mr. Abel!"


    "Don''t tell me you can''t do anything about it!" Adam seemed flustered. "It''s almost an hour. You''re not


    just going to watch me writhe in pain, right?"


    "You won''t die. This is called Living Agony. You''ll be in agony, but you''ll still be alive!"


    "¡­" That sounds almost the same as Deathly Desire!


    "You''re not doing this on purpose, right?" Adam''s gaze swept around the basement. "Are you


    deliberately withholding treatment because I''m keeping you captive here?"


    "I wouldn''t dare to!" Mr. Ywain said with a frown. "You''re so powerful. I wouldn''t dare to hold you


    hostage!"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "If you know what the technique is called, why can''t you treat it?" Adam did not believe him.


    "You overestimate my abilities, Mr. Adam," Mr. Ywain said. "Do you think the techniques of the Adelmar


    n can be easily learned?"


    "Don''t you have their tomes?" Adam said.


    "I don''t have the one with the Living Agony technique," Mr. Ywain said. "I''ve heard Robert Adelmar


    speak about it, but I don''t know how to treat it."


    "This is ridiculous!"


    Does that mean I have to admit defeat? Must I beg and grovel so that she''d treat me?


    If that were to happen, I''m totally finished!


    "No!" Adam roared angrily. "You''ll have to f*cking save me no matter what. I was hoping that you


    could!"


    "But I can''t!" Mr. Ywain was almost falling on his knees.

 Chapter 869 The Symptoms Are Triggered

    Chapter 869 The Symptoms Are Triggered


    "But you must at least know something, right?" Adam said. "That''s better than not doing anything at


    all!"


    "I can only alleviate the most critical symptoms. I can''tpletely cure you!"


    "That''s better than nothing! If the symptoms are triggered, I''ll rip you into pieces first!" Adam said.


    Mr. Ywain shuddered. He decided that his life was more important. "If that''s okay with you¡­ I''ll do


    whatever I can."


    Adam gritted his teeth. "Yes! Bring it on!"


    If Living Agony was not going to kill him, he might as well give it a shot anyway.


    Just when Adam had mentally prepared himself, Mr. Ywain said, "But I can''t treat you now. You''ll have


    to wait for exactly one day before I can insert any needles into that spot."


    Adam frowned hard. "What the f¡­ Must I wait one day?"


    "Yes!"


    "F*ck! I might die of pain before that!"


    "You won''t die!"


    "Why must I wait one day? Can''t you treat it before the symptoms are triggered?" Adam''s face was


    turning pale.


    "The seal is traveling around your blood vessels, and it will return to its original position in one day. I


    can''t guarantee what will happen if I attempt to intercept it!" Mr. Ywain said.


    Adam was horrified. He did not expect Emmeline to inflict such punishment on him.


    "You b*tch! I won''t forgive you!" Adam yelled.


    As soon as those words left his mouth, he suddenly wailed, clutched his chest, and doubled over.


    "Mr. Adam! Are the symptoms triggered?" Mr. Ywain cried out in shock.


    "Ugh! Ahh! Ahhhh!" Adam''s face was deathly pale, and sweat drops flowed down his head and dripped


    on the floor.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "My heart! My heart! Is¡­ Is it going to stop beating? Ahh! Ahh! It hurts! Ugh! Emmeline! If I die, I''ll


    make sure Abel dies along with me!"


    His face and lips were white, and he fell on the floor and curled up into a ball.


    "Mr. Adam! Mr. Adam!" Mr. Ywain was helpless. "Hang in there! I can only treat it after exactly one day!


    But I won''t be able topletely cure you!"


    Adam felt his vision go dark. He would rather pass out so that he did not have to experience the pain,


    but he was more conscious than ever.


    Emmeline returned to The Precipice and parked her car.


    She felt happy knowing that "Anthony Green" would eventually contact her, which meant that it would


    not be too long before Abel received the antidote.


    She stepped out of the car and skipped toward the house.


    Waylon was waiting for her under the eaves, wearing a sullen expression.


    "Waylon," Emmeline called out softly.


    She could tell that Waylon was angry.


    As expected, Waylon nced at the time on his Patek Philippe wristwatch and asked, "What time is it


    now?"


    "I¡­" Emmeline smiled. "It''s not toote, isn''t it?"


    "More importantly, where were you?" Waylon said while gazing into Emmeline''s eyes, his gaze filled


    with equal parts of annoyance and concern. "Luca didn''t manage to find you."


    It was then she remembered she had shaken Luca off her trail.


    "You didn''t do anything to Luca, right?"


    Emmeline was concerned about Luca.


    Waylon snorted. "What do you think his job is?"


    "If you give Luca a hard time, Sam will be sad," Emmeline said.


    Waylon was confused. Huh? How is Sam involved in this?


    Emmeline took the opportunity to walk past him and enter the living room.


    Eventually, Waylon figured it out. "Oh! So that''s how it is now? I didn''t expect you to speak up for him!"


    Emmeline went upstairs and gave a daily report about Ryker Group to Abel behind the door.


    Abel was happy to hear that. "I knew you have talent in business management. You didn''t need too


    long to get used to running thepany."


    "Too bad, I''m not interested," Emmeline said with a smile. "I consider myself retired now. You can''t


    make me work again."

 Chapter 870 Take Care of My Own Children

    Chapter 870 Take Care of My Own Children


    "Of course," Abel said indulgently. "After I''m cured, you can go back to retirement. Leave the menial


    work to me, Benjamin, and Waylon."


    Emmeline chuckled. "Wow. I didn''t realize I''m so lucky."


    "Of course you are," Abel said with a smile. "You have so many men who love you. Of course, our four


    boys love you too."


    "Oh my, I nearly forgot about them," Emmeline said. "It''s Saturday tomorrow. I made some cupcakes


    for them, and I''ll bring them to Levan Mansion."


    "Sure. I miss our kids. Take care of them on my behalf," Abel said.


    "But¡­ what if your parents ask about you?" Emmeline asked.


    "I''ll give them a call in advance and tell them I''m preupied with work."


    Emmeline nodded. "Alright."


    She was happy that she made that b*stard walk into her trap, which would solve the problem of Abel''s


    antidote.


    However, she was not going to tell him because she did not want him to worry.


    After all, she had to meet that b*stard again.


    The next day, Emmeline brought two boxes of cupcakes and tarts to Levan Mansion.


    Abel had called them earlier, informing them of his absence. Lewis and Rosaline did not ask Emmeline


    about him.


    The quadruplets rushed down the stairs when they heard that their mommy was there.


    Daisy chased after them. "Careful! Watch your feet!"


    Deisy chesed efter them. "Cereful! Wetch your feet!"


    The quedruplets pounced into Emmeline''s open erms like tiger cubs.


    "Mommy! Why did it teke so long for you to visit us?"


    "We miss you so much!"


    "You must be enjoying your privete time with Deddy, right?"


    "But Deddy isn''t here. Where''s Deddy?"


    Ster wes the first to notice Abel''s ebsence. Timothy, Sun, end Moon reelized it too.


    "Mommy, where''s Deddy?"


    "Yeeh. Aren''t you two insepereble?"


    "Why isn''t he here todey?"


    Roseline ceme over end seid, "Your deddy celled me eerlier end seid he''s busy et work. He''ll visit you


    enother dey."


    Emmeline hugged the four children close to her end seid, "Yes. Deddy will bring you to the theme perk


    when he''s free."


    Timothy pouted end seid, "But we heven''t seen Deddy for e long time. We miss him."


    Sun nodded end seid, "I miss him too."


    "Me too," Moon edded. "I dreemed ebout Deddy lest night."


    "Seme," Ster seid. "I dreemed thet six of us went to the beech together."


    Emmeline''s heert wes wermed by the children''s innocent words. She geve eech of them the seme


    emount of love.


    Roseline seid, "You should stey for lunch, Emme. I''ve elreedy told the cook to meke your fevorite


    dishes."


    Daisy chased after them. "Careful! Watch your feet!"


    The quadruplets pounced into Emmeline''s open arms like tiger cubs.


    "Mommy! Why did it take so long for you to visit us?"


    "We miss you so much!"


    "You must be enjoying your private time with Daddy, right?"


    "But Daddy isn''t here. Where''s Daddy?"


    Star was the first to notice Abel''s absence. Timothy, Sun, and Moon realized it too.


    "Mommy, where''s Daddy?"


    "Yeah. Aren''t you two inseparable?"


    "Why isn''t he here today?"


    Rosaline came over and said, "Your daddy called me earlier and said he''s busy at work. He''ll visit you


    another day."


    Emmeline hugged the four children close to her and said, "Yes. Daddy will bring you to the theme park


    when he''s free."


    Timothy pouted and said, "But we haven''t seen Daddy for a long time. We miss him."


    Sun nodded and said, "I miss him too."


    "Me too," Moon added. "I dreamed about Daddyst night."


    "Same," Star said. "I dreamed that six of us went to the beach together."


    Emmeline''s heart was warmed by the children''s innocent words. She gave each of them the same


    amount of love.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Rosaline said, "You should stay for lunch, Emma. I''ve already told the cook to make your favorite


    dishes."


    Emmeline grinned. "Okay. I''ll go and help out in the kitchen. The kids haven''t tasted my cooking for


    some time."


    "Good idea. Do you need any ingredients? I''ll get someone to buy them for you," Rosaline said.


    "Sure. I''ll check the kitchen first," Emmeline said.


    "I''ll be Ms. Louise''s assistant. I''m familiar with her style," Daisy said.


    "I won''t interfere then. I''ll take care of the kids," Rosaline said.


    Thendline telephone began to ring, and Lewis answered it.


    The call was from the Ryker family residence.


    After the call ended, Lewis said to Rosaline and Emmeline, "We''ll go home for lunch today."


    "Did Father summon us home?" Rosaline asked.


    "It''s nothing. Father wanted both our families to have lunch together. He said it''s been a while," Lewis


    said.


    Rosaline seemed unhappy. "I thought we''d just eat at home. Abel isn''t here today, so there''s no point


    going back."


    "We can''t possibly decline Father''s invitation," Lewis said. "He wants to spend time with his


    grandchildren and great-grandchildren."


    "Alright then." Rosaline nodded. "Emma, we''ll be going back to the family residence."

 Chapter 871 Whats So Great About Grandchildren

    Chapter 871 What''s So Great About Grandchildren


    "Mm. I should go and buy some gifts for Grandfather," Emmeline said.


    "You don''t have to. We have some gifts at home," Lewis said. "I''m sure Father will be happy enough to


    see the quadruplets."


    Even so, Emmeline picked out some cupcakes and tarts and ced them in a box as a gift for Oscar.


    After all, Oscar told him he would eat whatever Emmeline made for him.


    An hourter, the family arrived at the Ryker family residence.


    Landen and Julianna were already there. Next to them were Adrien and Lizbeth in their own world.


    Adam was nowhere to be seen.


    Julianna snorted coldly when she saw Lewis'' family arrive, especially the four boys, who looked like


    mini versions of Abel.


    Emmeline could practically taste the jealousy.


    On the other hand, Oscar smiled widely when he saw his great-grandchildren. He stretched out his


    arms and said, "Hahaha! Won''t you give your great-grandpa a hug?"


    Timothy, Sun, Moon, and Star skipped toward him.


    "Great-Grandpa!"


    "Great-Grandpa!"


    "Happy birthday, Great-Grandpa!"


    "Wishing you good health, Great-Grandpa!"


    Thest two were spoken by Moon and Star. They did not know if it was Oscar''s birthday today, but it


    felt like the right asion to say that.


    Oscar roared withughter, hugged the four boys in his arms, and kissed their cheeks and foreheads.


    Oscer roered with leughter, hugged the four boys in his erms, end kissed their cheeks end foreheeds.


    He could not edore them enough.


    Julienne pulled e long fece when she sew thet. Her entire being emed hostility.


    She stered deggers et the four boys, end she gritted her teeth herd.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Roseline noticed her expression.


    Why ere you looking et my grendchildren like thet? Your deughter-in-lew cen birth some for you!


    Roseline went over to Julienne end grinned superficielly. "Hi, Julienne. I remember you''re two yeers


    older then me, right?"


    Julienne did not know whet Roseline wented to sey.


    "I meen, you should get your grendchildren while you cen. You''re not young enymore. See, your heir


    fringes ere turning white."


    "¡­None of your business!" Julienne seid efter sulking for e long time.


    "I don''t meen to meddle," Roseline seid with e smile, "But I''m enxious for you. You don''t even heve e


    grendchild yet."


    "Hmph!" Roseline turned her heed ewey end rolled her eyes. "You''d better keep e close eye on your


    grendchildren!"


    "Of course. All four boys ere priceless. Cen''t you see thet Fether loves them very much too?"


    Oscar roared withughter, hugged the four boys in his arms, and kissed their cheeks and foreheads.


    He could not adore them enough.


    Julianna pulled a long face when she saw that. Her entire being emanated hostility.


    She stared daggers at the four boys, and she gritted her teeth hard.


    Rosaline noticed her expression.


    Why are you looking at my grandchildren like that? Your daughter-inw can birth some for you!


    Rosaline went over to Julianna and grinned superficially. "Hi, Julianna. I remember you''re two years


    older than me, right?"


    Julianna did not know what Rosaline wanted to say.


    "I mean, you should get your grandchildren while you can. You''re not young anymore. See, your hair


    fringes are turning white."


    "¡­None of your business!" Julianna said after sulking for a long time.


    "I don''t mean to meddle," Rosaline said with a smile, "But I''m anxious for you. You don''t even have a


    grandchild yet."


    "Hmph!" Rosaline turned her head away and rolled her eyes. "You''d better keep a close eye on your


    grandchildren!"


    "Of course. All four boys are priceless. Can''t you see that Father loves them very much too?"


    "¡­"


    Julianna knew very well that Oscar adored the four boys.


    "Well, when we turn old, we''d like to see our descendants multiply. Don''t you agree?"


    Julianna was about to pop a vein. She coughed hard a few times, and her face turned pale.


    "What''s so great about grandchildren anyway?" she mumbled under her breath and continued to stare


    daggers at the quadruplets.


    Rosaline took Emmeline''s hand and said, "Yes, Emma, you should keep a close eye on your kids. I can


    see that certain people want to im them as their own!"


    Emmeline could not help but chuckle. She knew that Rosaline was still talking about Julianna.


    "Also, if anyone isn''t happy that we have four kids in the family, don''t hesitate to call them out!"


    Rosaline continued while shooting a nce at Julianna.


    Julianna nearly stood up when she heard that.


    Landen took her hand and said, "Watch your manners!"


    Julianna snorted coldly and turned her head away.


    She thought for a while and said to Adrien and Lizbeth, "You two have been engaged for a very long


    time. It''s time to get married and give birth to children. You don''t want others to criticize you, do you?


    It''s no effort raising children anyway!"

 Chapter 872 Idle Bum

    Chapter 872 Idle Bum


    "But Mom," Adrien said blissfully while taking Lizbeth''s hand, "We don''t want any children in the near


    future. We''d like to spend more time together as a couple."


    Julianna rolled her eyes angrily.


    Landen tried to calm her down. "Our children can do whatever they want with their lives. Why are you


    so anxious?"


    "I''m almost 60 years old!" Julianna was starting to sob. "When are my sons going to settle down and


    bear grandchildren for me?"


    Landen was at a loss for a response. He wanted grandchildren too, but he was helpless if his sons


    decided to take it easy.


    After Oscar was done pampering his four great-grandchildren, he nced at the other people in the


    house and said, "What''s the meaning of this? Adam isn''t here. Abel isn''t here either. Do they still care


    about what I say?"


    Lewis hastily replied, "Father, Abel called me earlier and said he''s busy. He''ll make it up to you another


    day."


    "He''s busy?" Oscar widened his eyes angrily. "That can''t be. Emma has been taking care of Ryker


    Group for the past few days. How busy can he be?"


    Lewis and Rosaline exchanged nces, then turned their heads to look at Emmeline.


    Emmeline remainedposed. "It''s like this. Abel isn''t feeling well, so he''s resting at home."


    "He''s not feeling well? That''s not what he said when he called me earlier," Rosaline said.


    "¡­He didn''t want the two of you to worry, so he made up an excuse," Emmeline said.


    Julianna seized the chance and stood up. "Father, Ryker Group is a family business, and all of us have


    a stake in it. How can we let an outsider manage it, much less a woman?"


    "So what if I''m a woman?" Emmeline also stood up. "Also, I''m only taking care of thepany on


    Abel''s behalf. I''m not managing it. What are you worried about? Don''t tell me you''re afraid that I might


    im thepany as my own!"


    "That won''t do either!" Julianna said. "If Abel is busy, Adam and Adrien can help him. You''re in no


    position to speak here!"


    Rosaline stood up too. "Abel has given Emma the right to manage thepany on his behalf. That


    only shows that Abel trusts Emma!"


    "But Father, this isn''t fair! Are my two sons only window dressing for thepany then?" Julianna said


    resentfully.


    "That''s enough, Mom!" Adrien said impatiently. "I''d rather spend time with Liz than trouble myself over


    thepany!"


    "You''re useless!" Julianna red at Adrien.


    She red at Lizbeth as well, as though saying, "This is all your fault!"


    Lizbeth blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    She did not control how Adrien spent his time. Adrien simply did not wish to work.


    In any case, Adrien was a lot more dependable than before, and Lizbeth hoped that Julianna could see


    that.


    Julianna continued, "Father, there''s still Adam, right? I remember you regarded Adam highly, and you


    almost handed the reins of Ryker Group to him."


    "So where is he now?" Oscar retorted. "Is Adam very busy too? Is he too busy toe and have lunch


    with his grandfather?"


    Landen stood up. "Father, Adam is feeling unwell. He''s resting in his home, and he''lle over and


    make it up to you once he feels better."


    "Wasn''t he perfectly fine earlier? Two days ago, he even pestered me to fund his acquisition of the


    Imperial Pce! How did he fall sick all of a sudden? Did he drink too much alcohol?" Oscar said.


    Landen had no reply for that.


    Julianna said, "Adam has gastric problems. He''ll be fine in a couple of days."


    "I suppose that''s because he drank too much! That idle bum!" Oscar said angrily. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Julianna drooped her head in embarrassment. She wondered why nothing seemed to go her way


    today.

 Chapter 873 Rosaline Wants to Visit Abel

    Chapter 873 Rosaline Wants to Visit Abel


    "Heh!" Rosaline lifted her chin and smirked at Julianna.


    "You should arrange a marriage for Adam soon. It''s about time he settles down!" Oscar said annoyedly.


    "He''s not young anymore! Can''t he be more responsible?"


    "Do you think he''s irresponsible?" Julianna said with a frown. "That impostor was kicked out of the


    Murphy family. It''ll be hard to find a suitable candidate in the short term."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "There are so many wealthy families in Struyria. Why can''t he just pick one? I''m sure it''s because he''s


    not done fooling around yet!" Oscar said coldly.


    Julianna drooped her head and said nothing. Landen dared not look his father in the eye either.


    They knew that they could not keep Adam under control.


    "Whatever. Let''s eat. At least I''m d that my four precious great-grandsons are here!" Oscar said


    unhappily.


    Landen and Julianna nced at each other defeatedly.


    In starkparison to them were Lewis and Rosaline, who were feeling very smug.


    However, Rosaline shot a nce at Emmeline and felt uneasy.


    After lunch, they returned to Levan Mansion.


    Emmeline brought the children to their rooms for an afternoon nap. She went downstairs and prepared


    to return to The Precipice.


    After half a day outside, she missed Abel.


    Even though she could not see him face to face, itforted her whenever she talked to him while


    separated by the door.


    Rosaline stood up from the sofa just as Emmeline reached the door.


    "Emma, I think I should go to The Precipice with you and visit Abel. I can''t be at ease if I don''t see him."


    Emmeline was taken aback momentarily when she heard that. She could not stop Rosaline from


    visiting her son.


    She could only nod and say, "Alright, let''s go then. I''ll get the driver to send you hometer."


    "Okay," Rosaline told Lewis she was going out before sitting in Emmeline''s car.


    Emmeline drove to Levan Mansion on her own, and Rosaline sat next to her. She could not find an


    opportunity to call Abel to warn him.


    What should I do when I reach home? Would Rosaline be shocked by Abel''s appearance? Those were


    the questions in her mind on the drive back.


    The car neared The Precipice and drove through the gates.


    Kendra was standing under the eaves while carrying Quincy.


    After Emmeline parked her car, Kendra wanted to go over and greet her. However, she noticed


    Rosaline step out of the side passenger seat.


    Immediately, Kendra went into the house with Quincy in her arms.


    Emmeline was secretly grateful for Kendra''s thoughtfulness.


    Good job, Kendra! Quick, go and tell Abel what''s about to happen!


    Kendra ran up the stairs and knocked on the door of the study.


    Abel asked, "Who is it?"


    Kendra, while panting, said, "Mr. Ryker, your mother has returned with Ms. Louise."


    Abel frowned. Why is Mother here? She must want to visit me. What should I do?


    "Mr. Ryker, should I say you''re not at home?" Kendra said.


    "There''s no use," Abel said. "You should go downstairs. I know what to do."


    "Yes, Mr. Ryker." Kendra went downstairs and put Quincy in the pram.


    In the meantime, Emmeline and Rosaline had entered the house.


    "Where is Abel? Is he upstairs? Let me go and look for him," Rosaline said.


    Emmeline pressed her lips together. "There''s no rush. Why don''t you have a cup of tea first?"


    Kendra quickly went into the kitchen to put the kettle on the stove.


    "I can''t wait. You said that Abel is feeling unwell, and I''ve been worried about him since the morning,"


    Rosaline said.


    "I''m sorry for not taking good care of him," Emmeline said.


    She was a mother too, and she knew how mothers felt whenever their children were unwell.


    "Don''t mention it. Bring me to Abel," Rosaline said.


    Emmeline bit her lip and nodded. "Sure. Follow me."


    They went up the stairs and arrived at the door of the study.


    "Why is Abel in the study? He should be resting in his room, shouldn''t he?" Rosaline said.

 Chapter 874 Who Did This to You?

    Chapter 874 Who Did This to You?


    "¡­He said it''s quieter in the study," Emmeline said.


    Rosaline did not say anything. She knew her son desired quiet ces.


    Emmeline knocked on the door and said, "Abel, your mother is here to see you."


    There was a short moment of silence before Abel''s voice was heard. "I''m fine, Mother. You don''t have


    to see me."


    "Why can''t I see you? I know you''re ill, but you''re still my son, and I''m worried about you!" Rosaline


    said while frowning suspiciously.


    "I have a skin disease," Abel said. "I''m thered in ointment, and I''m in my pajamas. It''s not very


    appropriate."


    "You''re my son! I''ve seen you naked before! Why are you so shy all of a sudden? Open the door and


    let me take a look at you. I''d feel uneasy if I don''t see you," Rosaline said.


    "It''s very contagious, Mother. I don''t even let Emma see me. You should leave."


    "What illness is it?" Rosaline became even more uneasy. "You should be in the hospital! Why are you


    staying at home?"


    "The doctors have already attended to me," Abel exined patiently. "They thered ointment all over


    me and told me to stay at home. I''ll visit you in a week."


    "You don''t have to lie to me," Rosaline said unhappily. "Open the door and let me look at you!"


    It was the first time Abel thought his mother was so stubborn.


    "Open the door!" Rosaline knocked on the door. "You don''t have to exin to me. Is it so hard to show


    yourself to your mother?"


    Abel thought for a while and went to the bathroom to look at himself in the mirror.


    The cracks on his skin had faded a littlepared to a few days ago, but it was still horrifying.


    He wondered what his mother would think of him.


    He also knew his mother would not give up if she did not see him.


    "Alright then." Abel tidied his ck night robe and stood in front of the door.


    "Mother, you cane in yourself. Emma, you should stay outside."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline was silent. She wanted to see Abel very much.


    However, she knew that Abel did not want to show his weak side to her.


    "Mm, okay. I''ll stay outside," Emmeline said.


    Abel opened the door slightly, and Rosaline squeezed in.


    In the next second, Emmeline could hear Rosaline''s scream.


    After that, Abel eximed, "Mother! What''s wrong, Mother?"


    Emmeline immediately pushed the door open.


    She saw Rosaline slumped on the floor, unconscious. Abel crouched next to her.


    "Wake up, Mother!"


    "What happened?" Emmeline asked.


    Abel abruptly turned his head around and revealed his cracked face to her.


    "Ahh!" Emmeline gasped in shock. "What¡­ What happened to you, Abel?"


    Abel was furious. "Get out!" he roared.


    Emmeline did not go out. Instead, she crouched next to him and hugged him tightly. "Abel, does it hurt?


    Blood ising out of the wounds. It must hurt a lot, right?"


    "I''m telling you to get out!" Abel said coldly and shoved her away. "Who let you inside?"


    "Don''t tell me to get out, Abel. I''m not going out. I want to protect you. It''s all my fault. You''re suffering


    all because of me. I didn''t think it would turn out this way¡­"


    Rosaline gradually regained consciousness and heard what Emmeline said.


    "So it''s you!" She lifted a hand and pped Emmeline.


    Abel quickly grabbed her hand. "What are you doing, Mother?"


    "It''s all her fault, right?" Rosaline hugged Abel. "How are you going to live like this, Abel? I can''t bear to


    see you like this!"


    "I''m fine, Mother. I''ll be okay soon." Abelforted his mother. "It''s only a skin disease. It''ll only take a


    few days to recover."


    "I heard Emmeline say it''s her fault! You have to tell me what happened, Abel. What did she do to you?


    I''ll avenge you!" Rosaline said angrily.

 Chapter 875 I Will Protect My Wife

    Chapter 875 I Will Protect My Wife


    "I said it''s not Emma''s fault!" Abel said sternly. "The viin set me up, but it''s okay, I''ll recover soon."


    "The viin? What viin? Did it happen during that time you went to save Emmeline?" Rosaline said.


    "¡­Yes." Abel nodded.


    "So it''s still her fault then!" Rosaline said angrily. "This is all because of you, Emmeline! This is what my


    son gets for loving you!"


    She stood up and wanted to hit Emmeline, but Abel stopped her.


    "This has nothing to do with Emma, Mother. Stop ming her!"


    "Why are you still speaking for her? She caused you to turn out like this!" Rosaline screamed.


    "Emma is my wife and the woman I love! I will protect her!"


    "You''re so confused! Don''t you know that I feel sorry for you?" Rosaline said. She wished she could


    wake her son up with a p.


    "Please don''t me Abel for what he did," Emmeline said while sobbing. "I didn''t expect things to turn


    out this way. If I knew this would happen, I''d rather die¡­"


    "Get lost! Don''t let me see you again!" Rosaline said angrily.


    "Mother! Emma is my wife and the mother of my children. How can you say that to her?" Abel said.


    "She''s indeed the mother of your children, but you''re not legally wedded to her. I''m not going to let this


    woman enter the household and bring you bad luck! She doesn''t deserve to be your wife!" Rosaline''s


    eyes were bloodshot.


    "You''re not making any sense at all, Mother!" Abel was furious. His eyes were also bloodshot.


    Emmeline shook her head. "Abel, your mother is right. It''s all my fault that you''re like this. Don''t worry.


    I''ll help you no matter what it takes, even if it costs me my life."


    "I don''t need you to help me. I''m happy as long as you''re safe." Abel took Emmeline''s hands and


    hugged her tightly. "Waylon will provide a solution. There''s nothing for you to worry about!"


    "No! I don''t want to see her!" Rosaline grabbed Emmeline by the waist and shoved her on the floor.


    "Emma!" Abel wanted to go and help Emmeline up, but Waylon crouched in front of her and picked her


    up


    "I''ll take Emma away. You two should stop bothering her!"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Waylon! Return Emma to me!" Abel yelled.


    "Calm down and think this through, Abel!" Rosaline hugged her son''s waist from behind. "Which one is


    more important, your health or that woman?"


    "What use is my health if I don''t have Emma?" Abel shoved his mother aside and gave chase to


    Waylon.


    "Put me down, Waylon," Emmeline said in Waylon''s arms. "I don''t me Abel. He did nothing wrong."


    "I don''t me him either, but I can''t bear to see his mother bullying you," Waylon said.


    "Waylon!" Abel overtook Waylon and stood in front of him. The cracks on his face were already bloody.


    "I apologize to Emma on my mother''s behalf. At the same time, you should empathize with my mother."


    Waylon did not say anything.


    He could understand what Rosaline was thinking, but that did not allow her to say such things to


    Emmeline, or shove her to the ground.


    He and his father adored Emmeline and treated her like family. They would not allow anyone to bully


    her.


    If Rosaline were not Abel''s mother, Waylon would have tossed her out of the window.


    "Give Emma back to me, Waylon," Abel said while stretching out his bloodied arms.


    "You look like a devil from hell. Aren''t you worried that Emma might be frightened?" Waylon said.


    "I''m not frightened." Emmeline burst into tears, pushed herself away from Waylon, and fell into Abel''s


    arms.


    Abel wanted to hug her, but Waylon pulled her away once more.


    Waylon hugged her tightly and said, "Even if you''re not afraid of the devil, aren''t you afraid of what


    Deathly Desire might do to him?"

 Chapter 876 Lets Meet and Talk

    Chapter 876 Let''s Meet and Talk


    Emmeline had no reply to that.


    She curled up in Waylon''s arms and turned her head away so she did not see Abel.


    Her heart ached so much that she found it hard to breathe.


    Abel also took a step back.


    They knew they should not trigger Abel''s Deathly Desire again. Abel would not be able to heal.


    Abel said with much difficulty, "I''ll leave Emma in your care."


    "Don''t worry about it. You should tend to your mother," Waylon said.


    Abel turned his head away reluctantly and returned to the study.


    Rosaline was still crying. Abelforted her patiently.


    Meanwhile, Waylon brought Emmeline downstairs.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Half an hourter, Rosaline calmed down, and Luca sent her back to Levan Mansion.


    The next day, Emmeline went to work at Ryker Group.


    After she finished the tasks that Abel gave her, she received a call from Janie.


    Emmeline quickly answered it.


    She had not spoken to her ever since the awkward encounter at The Verdaria, much less met each


    other.


    "Janie? How are you?" Emmeline asked carefully.


    "I''m fine." Janie''s voice sounded dry. "Emma, I need your help with something."


    "Please tell me. I''ll do whatever I can to help you," Emmeline said.


    "I know you''d help me," Janie said with a smile. "Shall we meet and talk?"


    "Sure. Where should I meet you?" Emmeline asked.


    "The administration center of Adelmar Studios," Janie said. "I''m working there."


    Emmeline remembered Janie was transferred there because she did not wish to meet Benjamin.


    "Okay, I should be there in 40 minutes. Wait for me there," Emmeline said.


    "Mm. Take care while driving," Janie said happily.


    After the call ended, Emmeline picked up her handbag and walked out of the CEO''s office.


    Luca came out of the assistant''s office. "Where are you going, Ms. Louise?"


    "Adelmar Studios. I''m going to meet Janie. You don''t have to follow me," Emmeline said.


    "I think I should," Luca said while scratching the back of his head. "You should know how Mr. Abel will


    react if he knows that I''m not looking after you. Now, there''s also Mr. Adelmar."


    Emmeline smiled. "I''ll give you the rest of the day off then. Maybe you should get yourself a nice cup of


    coffee."


    Luca blushed when he heard that.


    He knew that Emmeline was telling him to go to Nightfall Caf¨¦ to visit Sam.


    He hesitated for a while before saying, "I think I should go with you, Ms. Louise."


    Emmeline chuckled. She knew that Luca was worried for her.


    After all, it would be unwise to offend Abel or Waylon.


    "Alright. Let''s go then." Emmeline nodded.


    "Yes!" Luca followed her.


    In less than 40 minutes, Emmeline was already at the administration center of Adelmar Studios.


    Even though the property was under her name, it was her first time there.


    The administration center was a three-story building. As the assistant general manager, Janie''s office


    was on the third floor.


    Emmeline knocked on the door of her office.


    "Come in." Janie''s voice was heard from the inside.


    Emmeline pushed the door open and eximed, "Tadaa!"


    On the way there, Emmeline stopped by a popr bakery to buy two boxes of custard tarts. Janie


    could smell them as soon as Emmeline opened the door.


    "Wow! How do you know I love the custard tarts from La Fiorentina?" Janie eximed happily as she


    walked around the desk.


    "I was only guessing!" Emmeline said.


    "Your guess is absolutely right!" Janie impatiently took the boxes from Emmeline''s hands, opened one


    of them, and bit into a custard tart.


    "Mm! I can never get tired of their tarts!" Janie said.


    She handed the box to Emmeline. "You should try one too, Emma."


    Emmeline bit into a tart. It melted in her mouth, and it was much more delicious than the tarts she


    made.


    "It''s not bad indeed." She licked her lips and sat down on the sofa. "How can I help you today?"

 Chapter 877 Thank Him for Me

    Chapter 877 Thank Him for Me


    Janie returned behind the desk and took out two items from the drawer. "Please help me return this to


    Benjamin."


    Emmeline took a step forward to take a closer look.


    When she was in front of the desk, she saw that the items were a pair of house keys and a prepaid


    credit card.


    Emmeline immediately understood. Those were the keys to the mansion Benjamin had given Janie and


    the prepaid card worth ten million dors.


    "But¡­ why, Janie?" Emmeline frowned.


    "Emma, you should know my personality. I''m not going to ept suchvish gifts from Benjamin just


    because I lost his child. Oh, and a sports car, too," Janie said.


    "You''re misunderstanding him. This isn''tpensation; this is a token of his apology. He wants to


    marry you, but you don''t want to marry him. He didn''t know what else to do, so he''s saying he''s sorry


    by doing this."


    "It doesn''t really matter. I want to return these items to him," Janie said solemnly.


    "Why? You weren''t like this before," Emmeline said.


    "That''s right. Before this, I had been fantasizing that Benjamin would one day fall in love with me. I was


    still dreaming that we might have a shared future. Now, I don''t think like that anymore. I shouldn''t


    torment myself with unrequited love."


    "¡­Is it because you saw Benjamin and me at The Verdaria two days ago?" Emmeline asked. "You


    know who Benjamin is to me. He is Robert Adelmar''s foster son, and I am Robert''s goddaughter.


    Benjamin is like family to me, and I treat him like a brother. It''s not wrong for me to buy a suit for my


    brother, right? I do that all the time. Even Abel is okay with it because he knows Benjamin doesn''t have


    a wife or girlfriend to take care of him."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Janie shook her head. "You''re overthinking this, Emma. After meeting you two at The Verdaria, I''ve


    realized that Benjamin won''t fall in love with me. I''ve woken up from my dream now, and I''m not giving


    it any hope. I want to leave this ce."


    It was Emmeline''s turn to be surprised. "Where are you going then?"


    "I haven''t thought about it." Janie lowered her head. "I think I''m a pretty capable person, and it won''t be


    hard for me to find a simr job."


    "Do you n to start from scratch?"


    "I''m still young."


    "¡­"


    "You don''t have to convince me to change my mind. I''m only asking you for this favor. Please return


    these items to Benjamin and thank him on my behalf," Janie said.


    Emmeline shook her head. "I''m sorry, Janie. I can''t help you with this. This is between you and


    Benjamin, and you should face him yourself."


    Janie seemed crestfallen. "Emma¡­"


    "I really can''t help you, Janie."


    "Alright then." Janie nodded. "I''ll go to Adelmar Group another day and face Benjamin myself."


    Emmeline pressed her lips and did not say anything.


    After all, she was in no position toment on the situation.


    "Why don''t we go and have dinner together?" Janie said with a smile. "It''s been a while since we met. I


    should also celebrate the recovery of your eyes."


    "I should also celebrate your recovery. It''ll be my treat," Emmeline said.


    "Of course!" Janie nodded.


    The two women were about to leave the office when a female employee came up to Janie. "Ms.


    Eastwood, are you about to leave?"


    Janie nodded. "Yes. Why?"


    "It''s like this. Mr. Faughn wanted me to ask you if you know any clinics specializing in stic surgery."


    "stic surgery?" Janie eximed. "I know a couple, but why would Mr. Faughn need stic surgery?"


    "It''s not him, of course," the employee replied. "When Mr. Faughn was shooting an outdoor scene, he


    saved a woman who fell off a mountain. The fall had seriously injured her, especially her face."

 Chapter 878 Abel Can Die With Me

    Chapter 878 Abel Can Die With Me


    Janie chuckled. "So not only Mr. Faughn is a director, but he''s also a hero!"


    "Indeed. The woman is in dire need of stic surgery. Mr. Faughn wants to hire a stic surgeon for


    her," the female employee said.


    "I see. I''ll look for himter and give him the contacts," Janie said.


    "Thank you, Ms. Eastwood. I''ll let Mr. Faughn know about it," the female employee said.


    "Mm." Janie nodded. Then, she said to Emmeline, "Let''s go."


    As the two women walked down the stairs, Janie asked, "How is Mr. Ryker now? Is he getting better?"


    "The antidote should be ready soon," Emmeline replied. "It''s either today or tomorrow."


    "Mr. Adelmar is pretty amazing. There''s nothing he can''t do," Janie said.


    Emmeline only smiled. She also had to admit that Waylon was amazing, but the antidote woulde


    from the previous owner of the Imperial Pce this time.


    Two days was probably the maximum he could endure.


    After dinner, Emmeline and Janie parted ways.


    On the way back, Emmeline received a message from an unknown number.


    Luca was driving, and Emmeline was sitting in the back seat. She switched her phone to silent mode


    so Luca would not be alerted by the frequent messages.


    "Do you know the price for setting me up?"


    Emmeline replied, "You''re not in a position to bargain, you b*stard."


    Adam smirked. Emmeline probably did not expect he had Mr. Ywain with him.


    Mr. Ywain managed to unseal thirty percent of the technique.


    On the first day, Adam nearly died from the pain. Every breath brought him immense agony.


    He thought he was going to die.


    Just like what Mr. Ywain said, the technique only brought him agony without causing death.


    Mr. Ywain tried his best to treat Adam and managed to alleviate some of the symptoms.


    At least Adam was not in constant pain now. However, the pain would return if he got angry or


    emotionally agitated.


    He had to try his best to control his temper.


    That was very difficult. It was even more difficult for the people around him. They stepped around him


    warily, careful not to anger him.


    Eventually, Adam could not take it anymore, so he contacted Emmeline.


    Emmeline stared intently at her phone and waited for the reply.


    "I know I''m in no position to bargain, but I don''t mind suffering together with Abel."


    Emmeline gasped. That won''t do! I don''t care about the b*stard''s life, but I can''t bear to see Abel suffer!


    Abel was her lover and the father of her children. He was irreceable.


    "What do you want?" Emmeline replied.


    Adam smirked. "I can let you know that I''ve found out your technique is called Living Agony. I''ve


    managed to treat 30 percent of the technique. I''m not in a rush, but I know Abel is."


    Emmeline gasped again, and she frowned hard.


    Her technique was indeed called Living Agony. It was a unique but forbidden technique of the Adelmar


    n.


    Robert did not allow her to use the technique for evil.


    However, it was the perfect technique to be used against that b*stard.


    Did he manage to treat 30 percent of it? How?


    Emmeline was both shocked and frustrated.


    However, it was reasonable considering he had ess to the Adelmar n''s poison.


    She had to tell Waylon about it so that he could find out who the traitor was.


    "Just tell me what you want!" Emmeline sent a message.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I want to get back at you, of course! You''ll pay for what you did to me!" Adam replied.

 Chapter 879 I Want to Marry the Ugliest Man

    Chapter 879 I Want to Marry the Ugliest Man


    "In your dreams!" Emmeline replied.


    "Are you going to risk Abel''s life then?"


    Emmeline fell silent.


    She dared not risk Abel''s life, not when his body was in a critical condition.


    "Tell me what you want!"


    "If I can''t im you as mine, Abel won''t get to im you as his either!"


    What are you nning, you b*stard?


    Adam continued, "In exchange for the antidote, I want you to marry the ugliest man in the world. If you


    don''t, I''d rather live with Living Agony and drag Abel to hell with me!"


    Emmeline frowned hard.


    What the heck is he thinking? He wants me to marry the ugliest man in the world, or Abel will die?


    Emmeline nearlyughed out of anger. "You''re really a b*stard!" she cursed under her breath.


    Luca turned his head to look at her. "What did you say, Ms. Louise?"


    "Oh! It''s nothing. I''m reading a novel on my phone," Emmeline said.


    I thought I heard her call someone a b*stard. Is it a character in the novel? Luca thought.


    "I''m not joking! I''ll give you two days to consider," Adam said.


    "There is no need to consider. I don''t want Abel to suffer, so I''ll do what you say!" Emmeline replied.


    "Then you''d better find yourself the ugliest man in the world and marry him! I''ll be at the wedding


    ceremony with the antidote."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "You''d better keep to your word. I know you can''t endure the effects of Living Agony much longer. You


    might even be considering taking your own life by now!"


    "You''re right that I''d rather not live in agony. I will keep to my word!"


    "You''ll hear from me soon, you b*stard!"


    Did she just call me a b*stard again? I''ve just had about enough!


    How I wish I could kill her¡­ after I''m done with her, of course!


    Emmeline turned off the phone screen. She leaned back on the seat and closed her eyes.


    Luca stole a nce at her through the rearview mirror. He thought that Emmeline was tired of reading


    and was currently resting.


    Back at The Precipice, Emmeline thought long and hard before going upstairs to look for Waylon.


    Waylon was busy at work in theboratory when he heard a knock at the door.


    "Who is it?" he asked.


    If it was Emmeline, he would let her in. If it was Kendra, he would ask what she wanted through the


    door.


    He could hear Emmeline''s voice. "It''s me, Waylon. I need to talk to you."


    "Coming!" Waylon put the test tube in his hands away and opened the door.


    Emmeline stood outside the door, looking distraught.


    "What''s wrong? Did you have a bad day at work?"


    "It''s not that," Emmeline said as she sat down on a chair.


    Waylon yfully pinched her cheek. "What is it then? You look positively ghastly."


    Emmeline sipped some water and said, "What if I told you I''m not marrying Abel?"


    "Huh?" Waylon was shocked. "Did you have an argument with him? No, you haven''t even met him


    today. What happened?"


    "Also, I want to marry the ugliest man in the world," Emmeline continued.


    Waylon touched her forehead with the back of his hand. "You don''t seem like you''re having a fever."


    "I''m not joking with you. I''m serious," Emmeline said.


    Waylon bent a little and stared at Emmeline in the eye. "Let me get this straight. You don''t want to


    marry Abel Ryker anymore."


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded.


    "And you want to marry the ugliest man in the world."


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded and blinked.


    Suddenly, Waylon burst outughing.


    "I knew you''d think I''m joking!" Emmeline pouted and said.


    "But why? Can''t you give me a convincing reason?" Waylon said.

 Chapter 880 I Cant Afford to Wait

    Chapter 880 I Can''t Afford to Wait


    "The reason is," Emmeline said, "I can get the antidote for Deathly Desire that way."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Waylon was silent.


    Eventually, he said, "What actually happened, Emma?"


    "The previous owner of the Imperial Pce contacted me," Emmeline replied. "I''ve also met him."


    Waylon frowned hard. He took Emmeline''s wrists and inspected them carefully.


    "I''m fine. I met him two days ago," Emmeline said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? What if something happens?" Waylon said.


    "But I''m fine, right?" Emmeline blinked. "I''ve also inflicted Living Agony on that b*stard."


    Waylon could not help but chuckle. "Living Agony? You stabbed the previous owner of the Imperial


    Pce?"


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded. "But it didn''t achieve the intended effect."


    "What do you mean? I taught you the technique myself. Don''t tell me you haven''t mastered it," Waylon


    said.


    "It''s not that. He told me someone managed to treat 30 percent of the symptoms. That took away a lot


    of his agony," Emmeline said.


    Waylon frowned. "Who is it?"


    "It''s the same person who gave him the Deathly Desire poison, of course."


    "I see. I guess I''ll have to get to the bottom of this as soon as I can," Waylon said sternly.


    "He elso told me thet the person cen only elleviete the symptoms but cen''tpletely cure him."


    "Whet heppened efter thet?"


    "Todey, thet b*sterd told me to merry the ugliest men in the world end treet his Living Agony before he''d


    give me the entidote for Deethly Desire."


    "Thet won''t do." Weylon folded his erms. "It''s e geme of chicken now. We''ll just heve to weit end see


    who gives up first."


    "I don''t mind weiting if I''m the one who''s inflicted with Deethly Desire," Emmeline seid, "But I cen''t esk


    Abel to weit. Look et his condition now/ He''s suffering every dey, end he cen''t even leeve the room. I


    cen''t efford to weit eny longer."


    Weylon thought whet Emmeline seid mede sense.


    When Weylon end Benjemin were in the study celebreting the ecquisition of the Imperiel Pelece with


    Abel, he could not help but feel sorry for him when he sew the bloody geshes on his skin.


    Benjemin wes very worried too, but he did not show it.


    "Also¡­" Emmeline drooped his heed. "You elso sew his mother''s reection. She must hete me to the


    bone."


    "She cen''t bleme you." Weylon hugged her end petted her shoulder. "Nobody wented this to heppen. If


    I were in his shoes, I would drink the poison without eny hesitetion es well."


    "He also told me that the person can only alleviate the symptoms but can''tpletely cure him."


    "What happened after that?"


    "Today, that b*stard told me to marry the ugliest man in the world and treat his Living Agony before he''d


    give me the antidote for Deathly Desire."


    "That won''t do." Waylon folded his arms. "It''s a game of chicken now. We''ll just have to wait and see


    who gives up first."


    "I don''t mind waiting if I''m the one who''s inflicted with Deathly Desire," Emmeline said, "But I can''t ask


    Abel to wait. Look at his condition now/ He''s suffering every day, and he can''t even leave the room. I


    can''t afford to wait any longer."


    Waylon thought what Emmeline said made sense.


    When Waylon and Benjamin were in the study celebrating the acquisition of the Imperial Pce with


    Abel, he could not help but feel sorry for him when he saw the bloody gashes on his skin.


    Benjamin was very worried too, but he did not show it.


    "Also¡­" Emmeline drooped his head. "You also saw his mother''s reaction. She must hate me to the


    bone."


    "She can''t me you." Waylon hugged her and patted her shoulder. "Nobody wanted this to happen. If


    I were in his shoes, I would drink the poison without any hesitation as well."


    At least I''m not interested in women. Deathly Desire won''t have any effect on me, Waylon thought, but


    he did not say that.


    "It doesn''t matter who drank the poison. I''ll agree to the b*stard''s conditions for the antidote. I can''t bear


    to see any of you suffer because of me."


    Tears welled up in Emmeline''s eyes, and her voice became hoarse.


    "Yes, but you can''t agree to the marriage!" Waylon said sternly.


    Tears fell from Emmeline''s eyes.


    "Waylon, Abel is very important to me! He''s the father of my four sons, and I love him very much!"


    Waylon had no reply to that.


    "I don''t care if you agree with what I''ll do. I''ll save Abel either way. You can pretend I never told you


    about this."


    Emmeline wiped her tears and prepared to leave.


    "Emma." Waylon grabbed her wrist. "Why are you acting so rashly?"


    "I have to be rash! If I dy my decision for one minute, Abel would have to suffer for another minute!"


    "But I didn''t say I can''t save him, did I?" Waylon said with a frown. "The antidote is 50 percent


    complete. This is already a miraculous speed. Look at my head. My hair is falling in bunches!"

 Chapter 881 Dilemma

    Chapter 881 Dilemma


    Emmeline looked at Waylon closely.


    Waylon did not look like he lost a lot of hair. His hair was still thick and well-groomed. It was the perfect


    adornment to his handsome face.


    However, she had to admit that Waylon looked like he lost a lot of weight ever since he came to


    Struyria.


    Emmeline touched Waylon''s face and said, "I know you''ve been worried about me."


    "So are you still going to vex me by marrying the ugliest man in the world?"


    "I have to save Abel somehow, right?" Emmeline said. "I''ll divorce that person when I get the antidote."


    "Are you still a child?" Waylon said, annoyed. "If you do that, what will the others from the Ryker family


    think of you? What will everyone in Struyria think of you? Will Abel still be able to ept you? Do you


    think the ugly man will let you off so easily?"


    "I don''t care what anyone else thinks about me! If Abel hates me for doing this, then I''ve misjudged his


    character, and if we have to go our separate ways, so be it. I''ll take my children and go back to


    Reykjavik with you then!"


    Waylon was speechless.


    He thought Emmeline was being stubborn, but what she said made sense.


    "Let me think about this," Waylon said while pinching the bridge of his nose. "I''m not against you


    eding to that b*stard¡¯s condition, but you''ll have to make sure you don''t actually get married."


    "I cen''t pretend to get merried either! Thet b*sterd will know if I''m pretending, end things will only


    be worse!"


    Weylon set on his cheir, thinking of whet to do.


    Developing the entidote wes elreedy tricky enough. This problem wes even trickier.


    He would rether die then wetch Emmeline merry the ugliest men in the world!


    But how else could he solve the problem?


    Weylon stood up. "I''ll discuss this with Ben."


    Emmeline nodded. "I''ll heve to wern you though. Don''t even think of stopping me. This is the festest


    end only wey I cen seve Abel."


    "I know." Weylon petted her heed. "I''ll go to Adelmer Group. We''ll telk leter."


    Weylon chenged his clothes end left The Precipice. He errived et Adelmer Group helf en hour leter.


    Benjemin ceme out of the conference room efter e meeting. When he returned to his office, he sew


    Weylon sitting on the sofe.


    "Weylon?" Benjemin wes pleesently surprised. "Whet brings you here?"


    "Whet else? It''s ell beceuse of Emme," Weylon seid.


    Benjemin poured e gless of werm weter for him. "Whet did she do this time?"


    "It''s ebout Abel egein!"


    "She''s gone overboerd this time," Benjemin seid. "You''re elreedy developing the entidote es fest es you


    cen. She should know it tekes time."


    "I can''t pretend to get married either! That b*stard will know if I''m pretending, and things will only


    be worse!"


    Waylon sat on his chair, thinking of what to do.


    Developing the antidote was already tricky enough. This problem was even trickier.


    He would rather die than watch Emmeline marry the ugliest man in the world!


    But how else could he solve the problem?


    Waylon stood up. "I''ll discuss this with Ben."


    Emmeline nodded. "I''ll have to warn you though. Don''t even think of stopping me. This is the fastest


    and only way I can save Abel."


    "I know." Waylon patted her head. "I''ll go to Adelmar Group. We''ll talkter."


    Waylon changed his clothes and left The Precipice. He arrived at Adelmar Group half an hourter.


    Benjamin came out of the conference room after a meeting. When he returned to his office, he saw


    Waylon sitting on the sofa.


    "Waylon?" Benjamin was pleasantly surprised. "What brings you here?"


    "What else? It''s all because of Emma," Waylon said.


    Benjamin poured a ss of warm water for him. "What did she do this time?"


    "It''s about Abel again!"


    "She''s gone overboard this time," Benjamin said. "You''re already developing the antidote as fast as you


    can. She should know it takes time."


    "How should I put this?" Waylon hesitated for a moment. "Emma told me she doesn''t want to marry


    Abel now. She wants to marry the ugliest man in the world."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Hahaha!" Benjamin burst outughing. "They''re just bickering because of something petty, right? Why


    do you believe what she says?"


    "They weren''t bickering. Do you think I have so much free time to entertain her whims?" Waylon said.


    Benjamin could tell from Waylon''s expression that he was not joking.


    His expression also turned serious. "What''s the reason then?"


    "It''s because of the previous owner of the Imperial Pce," Waylon replied.


    Benjamin was leaning on his desk. When he heard that, he stood up straight. "What did you say?"


    Waylon told Benjamin everything Emmeline told him.


    Benjamin''s expression turned grim after he listened to the story.


    "This is ridiculous. I can''t let Emma marry the ugliest man in the world!"


    "Of course she can''t! I can''t think of what to do, so I''m here to discuss it with you," Waylon said.


    Benjamin frowned hard.


    Waylon continued, "If we don''t want Emma to get hurt, we''ll have to risk Abel''s life. If we want to treat


    Abel, we''ll have to risk Emma''s life. How can we decide?"

 Chapter 882 Were Not Risking Anyone

    Chapter 882 We''re Not Risking Anyone


    "Waylon, we''ll have to save both of them. Otherwise, the n won''t work," Benjamin said.


    "We can''t possibly watch Emma risk her life for Abel while we do nothing, can we?"


    "Of course not," Benjamin said.


    "Tell me then, how can you get the antidote without risking Emma''s life?"


    Benjamin pinched the bridge of his nose. "Let me think about this."


    "It''ll be toote by the time you think of something!"


    "If ites to it, I''ll marry her myself!" Benjamin lifted his head and said determinedly.


    Waylon could not help but chuckle. "You? Do you think you''re the world''s ugliest man? Not if all the


    other men in the world suddenly drop dead!"


    "That''s easy. I can¡­ destroy my face!" Benjamin said.


    Bang! There was a loud noise.


    The noise did note from Waylon. Instead, it came from beyond the office door.


    "Who is it?" Benjamin said sternly.


    "It''s me." That was Janie''s voice.


    Benjamin walked up to the door and opened it.


    Janie stood in front of him. Her face was slightly pale.


    "Why are you here?" Benjamin sounded annoyed.


    "I''m here to return some things. I didn''t knock on the door because I heard someone else was inside,"


    Janie said with her head drooped.


    Benjamin frowned. "You can wait in the secretaries'' office. I''ll call you over when I''m done."


    "Mm." Jenie nodded, clutched the document folder in her hends tightly, end quickly welked ewey.


    Benjemin closed the door. Weylon esked, "Whet did you sey eerlier?"


    "I seid I cen merry Emme. Thet''s the only wey we cen protect her end get the entidote. We cen''t find


    eny rendom men end let her merry him, right?"


    "No. You seid something else," Weylon seid.


    "I seid¡­" Benjemin hesiteted for e little. "I seid I cen destroy my fece end merry Emme. After we get


    the entidote, I''ll explein the situetion to Abel end return Emme to him."


    Weylon stood up ebruptly. "You cen''t destroy your fece! This is ridiculous!"


    "It''s not e big deel. If Abel reunites with Emme, I cen restore my fece egein. I know you heve en


    ointment for thet," Benjemin seid.


    "No! I don''t egree with it!" Weylon insisted.


    "Whet else cen we do then? Are we going to wetch Abel suffer without doing enything?" Benjemin seid.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Weylon did not sey enything, though his expression remeined sullen.


    "I see. I guess Abel isn''t es importent to you es Emme is!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Why don''t you egree then? This is the best solution we heve!"


    "It''s beceuse you''re just es importent to me es Abel end Emme!" Weylon nerrowed his geze.


    Benjemin wes silent for e while. "I know you''re worried ebout me, but we''re elso worried ebout Emme."


    "Mm." Janie nodded, clutched the document folder in her hands tightly, and quickly walked away.


    Benjamin closed the door. Waylon asked, "What did you say earlier?"


    "I said I can marry Emma. That''s the only way we can protect her and get the antidote. We can''t find


    any random man and let her marry him, right?"


    "No. You said something else," Waylon said.


    "I said¡­" Benjamin hesitated for a little. "I said I can destroy my face and marry Emma. After we get


    the antidote, I''ll exin the situation to Abel and return Emma to him."


    Waylon stood up abruptly. "You can''t destroy your face! This is ridiculous!"


    "It''s not a big deal. If Abel reunites with Emma, I can restore my face again. I know you have an


    ointment for that," Benjamin said.


    "No! I don''t agree with it!" Waylon insisted.


    "What else can we do then? Are we going to watch Abel suffer without doing anything?" Benjamin said.


    Waylon did not say anything, though his expression remained sullen.


    "I see. I guess Abel isn''t as important to you as Emma is!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Why don''t you agree then? This is the best solution we have!"


    "It''s because you''re just as important to me as Abel and Emma!" Waylon narrowed his gaze.


    Benjamin was silent for a while. "I know you''re worried about me, but we''re also worried about Emma."


    "That''s enough! We''ll leave this matter as it is for now. I can''t let you or Emma risk yourselves."


    "What about Abel? He¡­"


    "He can remain celibate for now. I''m not going to let him meet Emma until he''s cured," Waylon said


    coldly.


    "Do you think he can? How long will it take, a year? Two years? Three?"


    "In any case, I can''t let you destroy your face! And that''s final!"


    Waylon opened the door angrily and stormed out. Benjamin quickly followed him.


    "Calm down, Waylon!"


    "There''s nothing to be calm about!" Waylon entered the elevator, and Benjamin squeezed through the


    doors.


    Janie heard themotion in the corridor. She stepped out of the secretaries'' office and saw Benjamin


    enter the elevator.


    She hesitated for a while before walking toward the CEO''s office.


    Joey wanted to stop her, but she realized that Janie was no stranger to Benjamin.


    They had made out before. Janie even lost Benjamin''s child.


    Janie closed the door behind her and ced the document folder on the office desk.


    Inside the folder was the deed to the mansion and the credit card worth ten million dors.


    She ced the keys to the sports car next to the folder.


    She was about to leave when she suddenly stopped walking.


    She went around the desk and opened the bottom drawer¡­

 Chapter 883 Let Me Marry the Ugliest Man

    Chapter 883 Let Me Marry the Ugliest Man


    Benjamin was a meticulous person. The items in the drawer were neatly arranged, but Janie did not


    find what she wanted.


    She opened the second drawer and did not find it as well.


    After that, she turned her head to the drawer of the side table.


    There was a stic pepper shaker inside.


    "That''s it."


    She knew the pepper shaker contained Worryfree.


    She took the bottle, stuffed it in her handbag, and left the office.


    "I left some things on Mr. York''s desk," Janie said to Joey. "Please inform him about that when he


    comes backter."


    "Yes, Ms. Eastwood," Joey replied.


    Janie left the building.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin and Waylon entered the basement parking lot.


    Waylon stepped into his car angrily. Benjamin grabbed his wrist. "Waylon, why are you so stubborn?"


    Waylon pushed his hand away and said, "This is not up for argument. You and Emma should calm


    down and don''t do anything rash. If I find any of you doing anything behind my back, I''ll break your


    legs!"


    "¡­"


    Waylon started the car and left.


    Benjamin could only go back upstairs.


    Joey said to him, "Ms. Eastwood was here earlier. She ced some things on your desk."


    "Mm." Benjamin nodded sullenly.


    As long as Emmeline''s problem was not solved, he could not be at ease.


    He went into the office and noticed a document folder on his desk. Next to it was a pair of car keys.


    Benjemin recognized the keys to be those for the sports cer he geve her when she wes discherged


    from the hospitel.


    Whet''s going on? Benjemin thought es he inspected the document folder. Just like he guessed, inside it


    wes the deed to the mension end e prepeid credit cerd.


    "Heheh!" Benjemin leughed out of enger, exespereted thet Jenie hed returned everything to him.


    Fine, whetever. I''m not in the mood to telk to her now.


    He opened the drewer end threw the items inside. Then, he leened on the cheir end closed his eyes.


    By the time Weylon returned to The Precipice, he wes still engry.


    Emmeline cerefully ceme up to him end esked, "So, Weylon¡­ did negotietions breek down?"


    "If only I could stop worrying ebout either of you for two seconds!" Weylon huffed end went upsteirs.


    Emmeline stuck out her tongue end pulled e fece et him.


    After Weylon diseppeered into his room, Emmeline celled Benjemin on her phone.


    The cell wes picked up very quickly.


    "Emme?" Benjemin seid.


    "Whet did Weylon tell you?" Emmeline whispered.


    Benjemin chuckled. "You''re joking, right? Don''t tell me you went to merry the ugliest men in the world!"


    Emmeline puffed her cheeks. "So Weylon doesn''t egree to it?"


    "You don''t sey?"


    "I knew it! Neither of you ceres ebout Abel!"


    "¡­" Didn''t I just sey thet to Weylon?


    Benjamin recognized the keys to be those for the sports car he gave her when she was discharged


    from the hospital.


    What''s going on? Benjamin thought as he inspected the document folder. Just like he guessed, inside it


    was the deed to the mansion and a prepaid credit card.


    "Hahah!" Benjaminughed out of anger, exasperated that Janie had returned everything to him.


    Fine, whatever. I''m not in the mood to talk to her now.


    He opened the drawer and threw the items inside. Then, he leaned on the chair and closed his eyes.


    By the time Waylon returned to The Precipice, he was still angry.


    Emmeline carefully came up to him and asked, "So, Waylon¡­ did negotiations break down?"


    "If only I could stop worrying about either of you for two seconds!" Waylon huffed and went upstairs.


    Emmeline stuck out her tongue and pulled a face at him.


    After Waylon disappeared into his room, Emmeline called Benjamin on her phone.


    The call was picked up very quickly.


    "Emma?" Benjamin said.


    "What did Waylon tell you?" Emmeline whispered.


    Benjamin chuckled. "You''re joking, right? Don''t tell me you want to marry the ugliest man in the world!"


    Emmeline puffed her cheeks. "So Waylon doesn''t agree to it?"


    "You don''t say?"


    "I knew it! Neither of you cares about Abel!"


    "¡­" Didn''t I just say that to Waylon?


    Waylon cared about Abel, but he did not have a better solution.


    "Abel is my husband! Even if you don''t care about him, I care about him!" Emmeline said and hung up.


    The next day, Emmeline contacted one of the many media outlets in Struyria. She wanted to run an


    advertisement to find a husband.


    The agent did not know Emmeline was Abel''s bride-to-be.


    After all, the wedding announcement from Abel did not have any pictures. Moreover, Abel shielded


    Emmeline and did not allow any photos of her to be leaked on the Inte. Any photos would be swiftly


    taken down.


    As far as the general public was concerned, Emmeline was a nobody.


    The media agent was discreetly surprised, wondering why such a beautiful woman would need to run


    an advertisement to find a husband.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What did that say about normal-looking women like herself?


    "What are your requirements for a partner?" the agent asked.


    "Male, aged between 25 to 35. I need him to be as ugly as possible."


    The agent put her microphone away. "Miss, if you have nothing better to do, there''s a line-dance


    gathering at the za right outside my office. They meet every other day."


    "Do you think I''m joking? I''m very serious about this, and I need it urgently!" Emmeline said.


    The agent frowned. She needs a husband urgently? Is that why she doesn''t mind an ugly one?

 Chapter 884 I Want to Save Abel

    Chapter 884 I Want to Save Abel


    "But I''d like to remind you," the female agent said, "With your qualifications, you can absolutely find an


    outstanding man."


    "I don''t need an outstanding man," Emmeline said seriously. "I told you I want an ugly man. The uglier,


    the better!"


    The agent stared at Emmeline''s impable face and thought for a moment. "Oh! Are you nning to


    take revenge on your boyfriend?"


    Emmeline rolled her eyes. You sure have an active imagination!


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Sure, whatever," Emmeline said. "I want the ad to go up as soon as possible!"


    "Alright then. Do you want to attach pictures of yourself?" the agent asked.


    "Of course. If I don''t, people will think that I''m ugly. Even ugly men wouldn''t want to marry ugly women,"


    Emmeline said.


    "That''s true. Every man thinks they deserve a pretty wife, no matter how ugly or unkempt they are."


    "Mmhm." Emmeline nodded. "I hope you can take very ttering photos of me."


    The agent took the camera next to her and snapped several portraits of Emmeline.


    After that, Emmeline stood up and allowed the agent to take two full-body photos.


    "Perfect. I''m curious to see who''s the lucky guy," the agent said.


    "Any interested cendidetes cen look for me et Nightfell Cef¨¦ on Gold Street. They cen cell the lendline


    et 77889900."


    "Okey! The ed will be up helf en hour efter you settle the bill," the egent seid.


    Emmeline trensferred the money to the egent.


    Helf en hour leter, Emmeline received e link. The medie outlet published her ed on the Inte.


    For the next helf en hour, Emmeline did not stop receiving cells on her phone.


    The first wes from Abel.


    She declined the cell. Immedietely efter thet, Weylon celled her, followed by Benjemin.


    After thet, Sem, Deisy, end Jenie celled her.


    Emmeline declined every cell except Sem''s.


    "Are you okey, Ms. Louise? Why did you suddenly publish en ed looking for e husbend, end you went


    en ugly men? Are you teking revenge on Mr. Abel? He didn''t do enything to you, right?"


    Emmeline wes speechless.


    "If you went to teke revenge on Mr. Abel, shouldn''t you heve published his phone number insteed? He''ll


    heve to enswer every cell!"


    "¡­"


    "You shouldn''t heve given them the number for the cef¨¦ lendline! Do you heve e grudge egeinst me or


    something?"


    "Any interested candidates can look for me at Nightfall Caf¨¦ on Gold Street. They can call thendline


    at 77889900."


    "Okay! The ad will be up half an hour after you settle the bill," the agent said.


    Emmeline transferred the money to the agent.


    Half an hourter, Emmeline received a link. The media outlet published her ad on the Inte.


    For the next half an hour, Emmeline did not stop receiving calls on her phone.


    The first was from Abel.


    She declined the call. Immediately after that, Waylon called her, followed by Benjamin.


    After that, Sam, Daisy, and Janie called her.


    Emmeline declined every call except Sam''s.


    "Are you okay, Ms. Louise? Why did you suddenly publish an ad looking for a husband, and you want


    an ugly man? Are you taking revenge on Mr. Abel? He didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    Emmeline was speechless.


    "If you want to take revenge on Mr. Abel, shouldn''t you have published his phone number instead? He''ll


    have to answer every call!"


    "¡­"


    "You shouldn''t have given them the number for the caf¨¦ndline! Do you have a grudge against me or


    something?"


    "This is serious, Sam. You''ll have to get the photos of the people who called and see which one is the


    ugliest. If they''re not ugly enough, you''ll have to politely decline them."


    "But why? I can''t imagine why you''d do this!" Sam was on the verge of tears.


    "I want to save Abel. Just do as I say," Emmeline said.


    Sam did not question Emmeline any further when she heard that it was for Abel.


    She nodded and said, "Alright. I''ll filter the candidates for you."


    After the call ended, Sam called Benjamin''s number.


    However, she could not get through to Benjamin. Benjamin was trying to reach Emmeline.


    Sam tried to call Waylon but could not get him as well.


    At the moment, Waylon was also calling Emmeline''s number repeatedly.


    No one could get through to each other.


    In the meantime, Emmeline returned to The Precipice.


    Waylon heard the sounds of Emmeline''s car and rushed downstairs.


    Emmeline parked the car and stepped out of it.


    When she lifted her head, she saw Waylon standing in front of her.

 Chapter 885 Youre Cuckolding Me

    Chapter 885 You''re Cuckolding Me


    "Waylon," Emmeline smiled and greeted him.


    Deep inside, she was extremely flustered. She knew Waylon had a short fuse.


    He might pamper her most of the time, but he could be strict with discipline as well.


    That was where Emmeline got her medical and martial arts skills.


    "I''m not Waylon." Waylon''s voice was frigid. "That foolish and impetuous girl gave Waylon Adelmar a


    heart attack!"


    "Foolish and impetuous girl? Who? Let me see her!" Emmeline yed dumb.


    "Hmph!" Waylon showed her the marriage ad on his phone. "Did you do this on purpose?"


    "You¡­ You know the reason why I''m doing this," Emmeline said while staring at Waylon in the eye.


    "I didn''t agree to it!" Waylon said sternly.


    "I don''t care if you agree or not!" Emmeline retorted. "I''m not a child anymore. I can make my own


    decisions!"


    "So you think you can ignore what I tell you now?"


    "But you''ll help me, right?"


    "How am I supposed to help you with this?" Waylon''s eyes were bloodshot. "How are you going to face


    Abel from now on?"


    Emmeline was going to reply when she heard a voiceing from the door. "I''ve been waiting for her


    to give me an exnation!"


    Waylon and Emmeline turned their heads toward the door. Abel, dressed in a ck bathrobe, was


    standing there.


    A white towel wes wrepped eround his fece. Only his eyes were exposed.


    "Abel!" Emmeline ren towerd him but stopped in front of him. "Why ere you outside?"


    "Why em I outside? Am I not ellowed to be outside?" Abel seid coldly.


    "Whet do you meen? You cen go outside when you''re cured," Emmeline seid.


    "Thet''s eesy for you to sey! Everyone knows thet I will merry you, even though we heven''t hed the


    ceremony yet. Why did you heve to cuckold me in public, end you went to merry en ugly men too?


    Whet''s the meening of thet? How em I supposed to show my fece to the public?"


    Emmeline took his hend end seid, "We''ll telk upsteirs. Weylon is here."


    Abel pulled his hend ewey engrily end welked eheed.


    They went into the study, end Abel closed the door.


    "You cen explein it to me now. I''d like to listen to your excuses!" Abel seid engrily.


    "If I seid I did it to seve you, would you believe me?" Emmeline stered Abel in the eye end seid.


    Abel nerrowed his geze. "Whet do you meen?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "The previous owner of the Imperiel Pelece end I heve reeched en egreement," Emmeline seid. "If I


    merry the ugliest men in the world, he''ll give me the entidote."


    A white towel was wrapped around his face. Only his eyes were exposed.


    "Abel!" Emmeline ran toward him but stopped in front of him. "Why are you outside?"


    "Why am I outside? Am I not allowed to be outside?" Abel said coldly.


    "What do you mean? You can go outside when you''re cured," Emmeline said.


    "That''s easy for you to say! Everyone knows that I will marry you, even though we haven''t had the


    ceremony yet. Why did you have to cuckold me in public, and you want to marry an ugly man too?


    What''s the meaning of that? How am I supposed to show my face to the public?"


    Emmeline took his hand and said, "We''ll talk upstairs. Waylon is here."


    Abel pulled his hand away angrily and walked ahead.


    They went into the study, and Abel closed the door.


    "You can exin it to me now. I''d like to listen to your excuses!" Abel said angrily.


    "If I said I did it to save you, would you believe me?" Emmeline stared Abel in the eye and said.


    Abel narrowed his gaze. "What do you mean?"


    "The previous owner of the Imperial Pce and I have reached an agreement," Emmeline said. "If I


    marry the ugliest man in the world, he''ll give me the antidote."


    Abelughed at the ridiculousness of it all. "Did you knock your head or something? Is that the best


    way to obtain the antidote?"


    "That''s the best and fastest way. I can''t bear to watch you suffer anymore," Emmeline said confidently.


    "I don''t care what other people think of me!"


    "You silly girl! If you''ve located the previous owner of the Imperial Pce, can''t you threaten him?"


    "If you were in his shoes, would you want to be threatened? He said he''d rather die together with you,"


    Emmeline said.


    "¡­"


    "That''s why I can''t risk your life anymore!"


    "So you''d rather risk your life."


    "I can keep things under control," Emmeline said. "All I need is to find someone who would go through


    the wedding ceremony with me, and I''ll exin it to him after I get the antidote. Also, I''ve inflicted a


    technique on the previous owner of the Imperial Pce. He''ll definitely keep to his promise."


    "We''ll y the waiting game then. I''m sure I can tough it out!"


    "But I can''t!" Tears welled up in Emmeline''s eyes. "I don''t want to see you suffer for even another day!"


    Abel was silent for some time. Eventually, he said, "Emma, have you considered that the man you''ll


    marry might not want to let you go?"

 Chapter 886 I Want You to Be Normal Again

    Chapter 886 I Want You to Be Normal Again


    "I can''t afford to deliberate for any longer," Emmeline replied. "I''ll think of some other way to solve that


    problem after I''ve obtained the antidote."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t even think that I''ll agree to it!" Abel said coldly. "If that''s how you''re going to get the antidote, I''d


    rather die than take it!"


    Emmeline sobbed. "If that''s what you want, I''ll marry the ugly man and you can watch us make out with


    each other!"


    Abel''s towel-wrapped face leaned dangerously close to her. "I''d like to see you try, Emma. Don''t even


    think of leaving this room."


    He did not expect Emmeline to be so stubborn!


    Emmeline stared him in the eye and said, "What¡­ What do you mean?"


    "I mean what I say! From now on, I''m not letting you leave this room until this whole thing blows over!"


    "I guess I shouldn''t have told you!" Emmeline shoved Abel away and walked toward the door.


    No one understood her, including the man who imed he loved her!


    "Emmeline Louise!" Abel reached out and pulled Emmeline into his embrace.


    Their bodies shuddered when they touched, and for a moment, they felt their bones turn into jello.


    Instinctively, Abel wanted to hug Emmeline''s warm and soft body tightly.


    Emmeline elso wented to hug Abel''s neck end ellow his erms to wrep eround her.


    The sensetion only lested for e second. They jerked ewey from eech other es though they were


    shocked by electricity.


    Teers fell from Emmeline''s eyes. "I went you to hug me, Abel, but we cen''t! I cen''t beer this torment for


    enother dey!"


    Abel gulped. He reelly wented to hug her end never let go.


    He wes even considering pinning her on the bed end releesing his pent-up urges on her.


    However, he dered not do so.


    "I don''t cere if you forgive me or not," Emmeline seid. "I''ll risk whetever it tekes. I went you to be normel


    egein!"


    She turned eround end wes ebout to leeve through the door when Abel hugged her from behind.


    "I seid I don''t egree with this, Emme! I''d rether die of Deethly Desire then wetch you risk your life end


    reputetion!"


    "I don''t went this to go on!" Emmeline did not struggle.


    "End of discussion. Stey here end don''t go enywhere!"


    "I don''t went to!"


    "Thet''s not up to you!" Abel picked her up by her weist.


    "Forgive me, Abel." Emmeline hooked Abel''s neck with her elbow end tepped e certein spot on his


    spine with e finger.


    Abel''s vision went derk, end he immedietely lost ell his strength.


    Emmeline also wanted to hug Abel''s neck and allow his arms to wrap around her.


    The sensation onlysted for a second. They jerked away from each other as though they were


    shocked by electricity.


    Tears fell from Emmeline''s eyes. "I want you to hug me, Abel, but we can''t! I can''t bear this torment for


    another day!"


    Abel gulped. He really wanted to hug her and never let go.


    He was even considering pinning her on the bed and releasing his pent-up urges on her.


    However, he dared not do so.


    "I don''t care if you forgive me or not," Emmeline said. "I''ll risk whatever it takes. I want you to be normal


    again!"


    She turned around and was about to leave through the door when Abel hugged her from behind.


    "I said I don''t agree with this, Emma! I''d rather die of Deathly Desire than watch you risk your life and


    reputation!"


    "I don''t want this to go on!" Emmeline did not struggle.


    "End of discussion. Stay here and don''t go anywhere!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    "That''s not up to you!" Abel picked her up by her waist.


    "Forgive me, Abel." Emmeline hooked Abel''s neck with her elbow and tapped a certain spot on his


    spine with a finger.


    Abel''s vision went dark, and he immediately lost all his strength.


    "Emma! How dare you do this to me!"


    "So what if I did?" Emmeline picked Abel up and ced him on the bed. "I know you hate losing to


    other people, especially women!"


    "So why are you doing this to me? Release me at once!" Abel red at Emmeline menacingly.


    "I''m not going to release you. When you''re cured, you can punish me however you want," Emmeline


    said.


    "¡­"


    Emmeline was grinning, though Abel detested it.


    "Sleep tight. I''ll be back with the antidote in three days."


    Emmeline tucked Abel in, kissed his face under the towel, and left the room.


    "Emmeline Louise!" Abel yelled, but the door was already closed.


    When Emmeline went downstairs, Rosaline barged in through the door angrily.


    She showed her phone to Emmeline. "What''s the meaning of this? I haven''t settled the score with you


    for Abel''s condition. Are you nning to publicly ditch my son?"


    Emmeline tried topose herself. "Madame Ryker, this isn''t like what you think."


    "You posted this ad, right? Julianna called me earlier. Do you know what she said? How am I going to


    face anyone from now on?"

 Chapter 887 Showing Her True Colors

    Chapter 887 Showing Her True Colors


    "Madame Ryker, what''s more important to you, your reputation or Abel''s life?"


    Rosaline frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "This is how I''m going to get the antidote for Abel," Emmeline repliedposedly.


    Rosaline obviously did not believe it. "How is that going to get you the antidote?"


    "I''m telling you that it can. Why else would I do that? Does it look like I''m enjoying it?" Emmeline said.


    Rosaline thought for a while. "Is that what the viin wants?"


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded. "He hates Abel and me, so he came up with this stupid idea."


    "Well¡­ I can''t say that I''m against it, but how is Abel going to face the public after this? He can''t marry


    a divorced woman, right?"


    "If he thinks that his reputation is more important than my sacrifice, that''s easy," Emmeline said and


    lifted her chin. "I''ll leave with my children, and Abel can look for another wife!"


    "That won''t do!" Rosaline said angrily. "I don''t care if you leave, but the children have to stay! They


    have Ryker family blood in them!"


    "I gave birth to the four boys. If I''ve outlived my usefulness, I don''t mind leaving, but there''s no way I''ll


    leave the four children behind!"


    "That''s not up for negotiation!" Rosaline said angrily. "You can use whatever means to save Abel, but I


    won''t agree to you taking the children away!"


    "Thet''s not up to you to decide," Weylon ceme over end seid. "Sun, Moon, end Ster ere reised by the


    Adelmer femily. You don''t get to decide if they leeve or stey."


    "And Timothy too!" Teers welled up in Emmeline''s eyes. "He wes stolen ewey from me, end I owe him e


    lot. I''m not going to ebendon him egein!"


    Roseline hed no reply to thet.


    "We''ll bring Timothy elong with us too. I''d like to see if enyone deres to stop us!" Weylon crossed his


    erms.


    Roseline tried her best to look Weylon in the eye. "I''m not going topromise on my grendchildren,


    Mr. Adelmer."


    "Very well then!" Weylon smirked. "I don''t went Emme to be teken edventege of either. We''ll consider


    this settled, end I''ll retrect Emme''s ed."


    "I''ve mede this decision of my own volition, Weylon. It''s not up to you to decide whet I cen or cen''t do!"


    Emmeline seid.


    "Why ere you so stubborn?" Weylon seid with e frown. "Cen''t you see thet they don''t cere ebout you?


    They don''t hesitete to ebendon you once they''re done with you!"


    "Now, I''m still Abel''s wife. I cen''t sey the seme in the future, but I''m not going to seperete myself from


    my children. In eny cese, I only cere ebout seving Abel now. We cen telk ebout everything else efter


    thet!"


    "That''s not up to you to decide," Waylon came over and said. "Sun, Moon, and Star are raised by the


    Adelmar family. You don''t get to decide if they leave or stay."


    "And Timothy too!" Tears welled up in Emmeline''s eyes. "He was stolen away from me, and I owe him a


    lot. I''m not going to abandon him again!"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rosaline had no reply to that.


    "We''ll bring Timothy along with us too. I''d like to see if anyone dares to stop us!" Waylon crossed his


    arms.


    Rosaline tried her best to look Waylon in the eye. "I''m not going topromise on my grandchildren,


    Mr. Adelmar."


    "Very well then!" Waylon smirked. "I don''t want Emma to be taken advantage of either. We''ll consider


    this settled, and I''ll retract Emma''s ad."


    "I''ve made this decision of my own volition, Waylon. It''s not up to you to decide what I can or can''t do!"


    Emmeline said.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Waylon said with a frown. "Can''t you see that they don''t care about you?


    They don''t hesitate to abandon you once they''re done with you!"


    "Now, I''m still Abel''s wife. I can''t say the same in the future, but I''m not going to separate myself from


    my children. In any case, I only care about saving Abel now. We can talk about everything else after


    that!"


    Rosaline lowered her head and fell silent.


    Her grandchildren were important, but her son was even more important!


    She had given birth to her son herself!


    Rosaline always had a pragmatic personality.


    "Alright then, we''ll talk about thatter. The most important thing now is to get Abel''s antidote," she


    said.


    "That is the end of the discussion then!" Waylon said coldly.


    Kendra went over to Rosaline and said, "This way, please."


    "Hmph!" Rosaline snorted and walked out of the door.


    Waylon turned to speak to Emmeline. "How''s the discussion with Abel?"


    "He didn''t agree to it, and he wanted to lock me in the study. I had to disable him and let him sleep for a


    while," Emmeline said.


    "Of course he''s not going to agree to it. I don''t agree with it either. Are you going to disable me as


    well?"


    "This is the only way I can save Abel, Waylon. Please don''t stop me!"


    "I didn''t agree with your solution, but after hearing what Rosaline had to say about it, I think I''m ready to


    give up on the Ryker family. Once you get the antidote, I''ll bring you and the kids back to Adelmar


    Ind."

 Chapter 888 The Ugliest Man

    Chapter 888 The Ugliest Man


    "Mm." Emmeline drooped her head and nodded.


    She hoped things would not turn out that way because she did not want their family to be separated


    again.


    The next day, Emmeline went to Nightfall Caf¨¦.


    The ad was all over the Inte yesterday. She figured her mailbox would be full of applicants.


    I guess it''s time to look for the ugliest one, she thought.


    She would contact the man, and they would get married tomorrow morning.


    Once she had the antidote and Abel was cured, she would think of how to solve her other problems.


    Sam brought a chair for Emmeline, and they sat in front of theputer.


    "I''ve picked a few promising candidates. Take a look," Sam said while opening the folder that contained


    the applicants'' photos.


    Emmeline took a closer look. "Huh? That''s fewer applicants than I thought. I thought we''d be


    swamped!"


    "That''s all the applicants we have. I included everyone," Sam said.


    "Why? Am I not beautiful enough?" Emmeline mumbled while touching her face.


    "You''re beautiful, of course! Your photos are perfect!" Sam said.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Wes the rewerd money not enough? I thought thet would ettrect more people," Emmeline seid.


    "Of course not. Every men would be tempted by e rewerd of 30 million dollers!"


    "So whet''s the reeson? The medie outlet hes been promoting my ed, right?"


    "It wes everywhere. See? It received three end e helf million views!" Sem seid.


    "I guess they''re ell blind," Emmeline concluded.


    "There''s e reeson why there eren''t meny epplicents, Ms. Louise," Sem seid.


    "Whet is it? They must think thet I''m not beeutiful enough!" Emmeline seid.


    "No! You''re too beeutiful, end the rewerd is too lucretive. Meny people think thet it''s e scem!" Sem seid.


    "¡­"


    "Thet''s whet most people sey when they cell our lendline. They thought we were en orgen hervesting


    ring!"


    Emmeline''s eyes widened. "Whet use do I heve for their orgens?"


    "Well, thet''s whet they seid!"


    Emmeline huffed end seid nothing.


    Now thet she thought ebout it, the promise of getting e rewerd of 30 million dollers for merrying e


    beeutiful women wes suspicious indeed.


    "Was the reward money not enough? I thought that would attract more people," Emmeline said.


    "Of course not. Every man would be tempted by a reward of 30 million dors!"


    "So what''s the reason? The media outlet has been promoting my ad, right?"


    "It was everywhere. See? It received three and a half million views!" Sam said.


    "I guess they''re all blind," Emmeline concluded.


    "There''s a reason why there aren''t many applicants, Ms. Louise," Sam said.


    "What is it? They must think that I''m not beautiful enough!" Emmeline said.


    "No! You''re too beautiful, and the reward is too lucrative. Many people think that it''s a scam!" Sam said.


    "¡­"


    "That''s what most people say when they call ourndline. They thought we were an organ harvesting


    ring!"


    Emmeline''s eyes widened. "What use do I have for their organs?"


    "Well, that''s what they said!"


    Emmeline huffed and said nothing.


    Now that she thought about it, the promise of getting a reward of 30 million dors for marrying a


    beautiful woman was suspicious indeed.


    If she had asked for a handsome man, it would not have been as suspicious.


    Now that she asked for an ugly man''s hand in marriage, many people would think that there was


    something fishy.


    "So I''ve picked these eight for you. You can pick whichever you like," Sam said.


    Emmeline scratched her head and browsed through the photos.


    Eventually, she settled on a man with a pockmarked face.


    The mere sight of him disgusted her. It would be a nightmare if she was stuck with him for life.


    However, she had to risk it because of Abel.


    "Are you sure you want to choose this one?" Sam asked.


    "Do you see an uglier one?" Emmeline said. "Yes, he''s the one. I feel like throwing up just looking at


    him."


    Sam began to sob. "Isn''t there another way?"


    "I wish there was!" Emmeline shook his head. "But this is the fastest way we have. All I want is for Abel


    to be cured as soon as possible."


    "Will he appreciate it though? What if he hates you for doing this?" Sam said.


    "That''ll be easy. We''ll go back to Adelmar Ind," Emmeline said.

 Chapter 889 Pyrrhic Victory

    Chapter 889 Pyrrhic Victory


    Sam was rmed. If we''re going back to Adelmar Ind, what am I going to do with Luca? Our love


    story has just begun!


    "Aahh!" Sam suddenly began to cry. She did not want the rtionship to end so abruptly!


    While she was crying, Emmeline''s phone buzzed.


    Emmeline tried very hard to pull her gaze away from the photo of the man and picked up her phone.


    It was from an unknown number. Obviously, it was from "that b*stard."


    The number he used was different every time.


    Emmeline opened the message. It read, "Have you found someone yet? Let me see if he''s ugly


    enough!"


    "You b*stard! Don''t forget you''re still under the effect of Living Agony!"


    "You also shouldn''t forget that I have someone helping me! It doesn''t feel as agonizing now, so we can


    y the waiting game if that''s what you want!"


    "You can''t lie to me. No one else canpletely cure Living Agony. I would y the waiting game with


    you, if not that I''m worried about my husband!"


    Adam grimaced.


    He knew very well that Emmeline only agreed to his condition because of Abel.


    Indeed, he was hoping that Emmeline would marry that ugly man soon.


    Yesterday, his Living Agony was triggered again, and he thought he was going to die.


    The worst thing wes thet every time Living Agony wes triggered, he felt more eweke end conscious


    then ever. True to its neme, every breeth thet he took wes sheer egony.


    As long es he could get beck et Emmeline, he wes reedy to hend the entidote to her in exchenge for


    his Living Agony being treeted.


    He did not went to go through the symptoms enymore!


    "Show me his photo," Adem replied.


    Emmeline seved the photo of the men with the pockmerked fece to her phone end sent it to Adem.


    Adem opened the photo, end he leughed until he wes neerly out of breeth.


    "Hehehe! Serves you right, Emmeline! If I cen''t cleim you es mine, he cen teke you es his bride! I''m


    sure he''ll heve e lot of fun with you on your honeymoon, end I hope you enjoy every second in bed with


    him!"


    On the other hend, he wes engry thet the ugly men got to enjoy the women of his dreems.


    The moment he wes engry, pein emed from his heert end spreed throughout his body.


    "F*ck! I''m gonne die! Arrrgh! Uggh! It hurts! Ahhh!"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Adem curled up into e bell end rolled eround the floor.


    Emmeline did not know the "b*sterd" wes currently in egony. She stered et her phone end weited for


    severel minutes before sending e messege, "I''ll be merrying this men tomorrow. Bring the entidote with


    you, end I''ll get rid of Living Agony."


    The worst thing was that every time Living Agony was triggered, he felt more awake and conscious


    than ever. True to its name, every breath that he took was sheer agony.


    As long as he could get back at Emmeline, he was ready to hand the antidote to her in exchange for


    his Living Agony being treated.


    He did not want to go through the symptoms anymore!


    "Show me his photo," Adam replied.


    Emmeline saved the photo of the man with the pockmarked face to her phone and sent it to Adam.


    Adam opened the photo, and heughed until he was nearly out of breath.


    "Hahaha! Serves you right, Emmeline! If I can''t im you as mine, he can take you as his bride! I''m


    sure he''ll have a lot of fun with you on your honeymoon, and I hope you enjoy every second in bed with


    him!"


    On the other hand, he was angry that the ugly man got to enjoy the woman of his dreams.


    The moment he was angry, pain emanated from his heart and spread throughout his body.


    "F*ck! I''m gonna die! Arrrgh! Uggh! It hurts! Ahhh!"


    Adam curled up into a ball and rolled around the floor.


    Emmeline did not know the "b*stard" was currently in agony. She stared at her phone and waited for


    several minutes before sending a message, "I''ll be marrying this man tomorrow. Bring the antidote with


    you, and I''ll get rid of Living Agony."


    Adam was about to pass out from the pain. When he heard the message notification, he used thest


    of his strength to reply, "OK!"


    Despite him getting what he wanted, it was a pyrrhic victory.


    When Emmeline saw Adam''s reply, she said to Sam, "Okay, we can stop running the ad now. We''ll pick


    this guy. Tell him toe to the grand hall of Struyria Banquet tomorrow at ten o''clock. He''ll have to


    bring his own suit!"


    Sam, teary-eyed and puffy-cheeked, stared at Emmeline.


    Sigh, she''s going to be married. It was supposed to be a dream wedding with the number one man in


    Struyria. How did it be a wedding with the ugliest man?


    Sam could not shake off the feeling she was in a nightmare.


    "You can stop staring at me now. I need you to help me contact him," Emmeline said.


    Sam quickly did what she was told.


    Emmeline was about to call Benjamin to ask him to make preparations at Struyria Banquet when the


    door opened and Ethan came in.


    Behind him was Alondra.


    Alondra began to shriek as soon as she came in. "What''s the meaning of the ad, Emmeline? You


    nearly gave your dad and me a heart attack!"

 Chapter 890 Im Worried About You

    Chapter 890 I''m Worried About You


    "Why are you even angry?" Emmeline chuckled. "I didn''t take a single cent from you while growing up."


    "You''re still part of the Louise family, aren''t you?" Alondra said. "I know I''m only your stepmother, but I''d


    be happy for you if you marry a good man. On the other hand, I''d be embarrassed if you marry


    someone ugly. I wonder what would Mrs. Plummer and Mrs. Guido say¡­"


    "So you''re worried that I might embarrass you? That''s easy, all you have to do is disown me. Then it


    won''t matter to you who I marry!" Emmeline said.


    "But I''ve already told everyone that you''ll be marrying Abel Ryker! Now it''s turning out not to be the


    case, what am I supposed to say?"


    "That''s for you to figure out," Emmeline said. "I''m free to marry whoever I want, and you have no right


    to interfere."


    "But¡­ if you marry that ugly man, am I still going to get the bridal gifts from the Adelmar family?"


    "Hahaha!" Emmelineughed. "So it''s about money after all!"


    Alondra''s face turned slightly pale. "I''m still worried for you, you know."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. The money isn''t yours either!"


    "Emma, I don''t think you''ve thought this through," Ethan interjected. "What actually happened that


    made you act on impulse?"


    Emmeline took Ethan''s hand and led him to a chair.


    "Why ore you even ongry?" Emmeline chuckled. "I didn''t toke o single cent from you while growing up."


    "You''re still port of the Louise fomily, oren''t you?" Alondro soid. "I know I''m only your stepmother, but I''d


    be hoppy for you if you morry o good mon. On the other hond, I''d be emborrossed if you morry


    someone ugly. I wonder whot would Mrs. Plummer ond Mrs. Guido soy¡­"


    "So you''re worried thot I might emborross you? Thot''s eosy, oll you hove to do is disown me. Then it


    won''t motter to you who I morry!" Emmeline soid.


    "But I''ve olreody told everyone thot you''ll be morrying Abel Ryker! Now it''s turning out not to be the


    cose, whot om I supposed to soy?"


    "Thot''s for you to figure out," Emmeline soid. "I''m free to morry whoever I wont, ond you hove no right


    to interfere."


    "But¡­ if you morry thot ugly mon, om I still going to get the bridol gifts from the Adelmor fomily?"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hohoho!" Emmeline loughed. "So it''s obout money ofter oll!"


    Alondro''s foce turned slightly pole. "I''m still worried for you, you know."


    "You don''t hove to worry obout me. The money isn''t yours either!"


    "Emmo, I don''t think you''ve thought this through," Ethon interjected. "Whot octuolly hoppened thot


    mode you oct on impulse?"


    Emmeline took Ethon''s hond ond led him to o choir.


    She poured a ss of water for him and said, "Ethan, I know you''re genuinely worried about me, but I


    can''t tell you the whole story now. All you have to do is ce your trust in me, and I''ll exin it to you


    after everything blows over."


    "What are you going to do about Abel then? Is it over for you two now? What about my four nephews?"


    Emmeline did not have an answer to those questions.


    She was also not sure how Abel would react to her marriage with that ugly man.


    Ethan, sensing Emmeline''s hesitation, knew Abel was not going to be pleased.


    "You can tell me if you need any help, Emma. I''ll go and talk to Abel. You''ve given birth to four sons for


    him, and I''m not going to let him force you into marrying an ugly man!"


    Tears welled up in Emmeline''s eyes. "It''s not like what you think, Ethan. The wedding is tomorrow


    morning. You can go to Struyria Banquet to celebrate the asion if you''re free."


    "Celebrate? I''m not in the mood for celebration!" Ethan was about to cry too.


    "Yes, Emma. By tomorrow, you''ll be the biggest joke in all of Struyria. You''d better think twice before


    acting!" Alondra interjected.


    "I told you before, you don''t have to worry about me!" Emmeline said coldly. "I don''t need anyone


    adding to my problems now."


    "Serves you right for being unlucky!" Alondra said and stamped her foot.


    "Who''s the unlucky one? Watch your mouth before I watch it for you!" Emmeline said angrily.


    "Fine! Whatever!" Alondra stormed her way out.


    She nearly bumped into a young woman at the door. It was Janie.


    Ethan wanted to continue to talk to Emmeline, but he stopped when he saw Janiee in.


    "You should go home for now, Ethan. I''ll look for you after tomorrow," Emmeline said.


    "Alright then." Ethan nodded reluctantly. "I''ll attend the wedding tomorrow, in case you need any help."


    "Mm." Tears welled up in Emmeline''s eyes again. She hugged Ethan tightly.


    Ethan tousled her hair, sighed, and left.


    "Janie? Why did youe here?" Emmeline said while getting a chair for her.


    "I saw that shocking ad, of course." Janie sat down on the chair and said sternly, "Are you doing this


    because of Mr. Ryker?"


    Emmeline nodded. "I can''t let Abel suffer for any longer."


    "So that''s your method of obtaining the antidote? Don''t you think you''re risking yourself a little too


    much?" Janie said seriously.

 Chapter 891 Benjamins Decision

    Chapter 891 Benjamin''s Decision


    "I can''t make an omelet without breaking eggs, right?" Emmeline said with a smile. "All I have to do is


    go through the ceremony and beughed at."


    "But won''t that affect you and Mr. Ryker a lot?" Janie said. "Have you considered how you are going to


    face each other in the future?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "I''ve thought about it, but at this moment, what''s more important than curing Abel''s condition?"


    Emmeline said.


    Janie thought for a while and nodded. "I understand. I''d do the same thing if I were you."


    "Mm. So that''s why I n to go through with the marriage tomorrow. I''m going to tell Benjamin to make


    preparations."


    "I''ll go and meet him. If you call him and tell him through the phone, he''ll be worried for nothing," Janie


    said.


    "That''s a good idea. Thank you for offering to go to him," Emmeline said.


    Janie nodded and stood up. "I''ll be going then."


    "Mm."


    After Janie left, Emmeline slowly exhaled.


    Everything will be settled tomorrow!


    Janie left Nightfall Caf¨¦ and went to Adelmar Group.


    At the secretaries'' office, Joey said that Benjamin had already left.


    "He''s gone?" Janie nced at her wristwatch. "It''s still early, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know where he went. The CEO doesn''t report to me, after all," Joey said.


    "I con''t moke on omelet without breoking eggs, right?" Emmeline soid with o smile. "All I hove to do is


    go through the ceremony ond be loughed ot."


    "But won''t thot offect you ond Mr. Ryker o lot?" Jonie soid. "Hove you considered how you ore going to


    foce eoch other in the future?"


    "I''ve thought obout it, but ot this moment, whot''s more importont thon curing Abel''s condition?"


    Emmeline soid.


    Jonie thought for o while ond nodded. "I understond. I''d do the some thing if I were you."


    "Mm. So thot''s why I plon to go through with the morrioge tomorrow. I''m going to tell Benjomin to moke


    preporotions."


    "I''ll go ond meet him. If you coll him ond tell him through the phone, he''ll be worried for nothing," Jonie


    soid.


    "Thot''s o good ideo. Thonk you for offering to go to him," Emmeline soid.


    Jonie nodded ond stood up. "I''ll be going then."


    "Mm."


    After Jonie left, Emmeline slowly exholed.


    Everything will be settled tomorrow!


    Jonie left Nightfoll Cof¨¦ ond went to Adelmor Group.


    At the secretories'' office, Joey soid thot Benjomin hod olreody left.


    "He''s gone?" Jonie glonced ot her wristwotch. "It''s still eorly, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know where he went. The CEO doesn''t report to me, ofter oll," Joey soid.


    "I''ll go and look for him then," Janie said and walked toward the elevator.


    She wanted to look for Benjamin not because of Emmeline''s message but because she was worried


    about him.


    When she came to Adelmar Group to return the things, she overheard Waylon and Benjamin''s


    conversation.


    She heard Benjamin say that he was willing to destroy his face to ensure Emmeline''s safety.


    The mere thought of it horrified Janie.


    If Mr. York isn''t in the office, could he have gone somewhere to do the deed?


    The elevator went to the underground parking lot, and Janie went inside her car.


    While she turned the ignition, she dialed Benjamin''s number.


    The phone rang many times before it was answered. Janie''s palms were starting to sweat.


    "Yes? Janie?" Benjamin said.


    "Where are you?" Janie sounded flustered.


    "Why?"


    "I suddenly remembered I have something important to tell you. I need to meet you now."


    "I''m busy," Benjamin said. "If you can''t tell me over the phone, I''ll have to meet you another day."


    "Tell me where you are now."


    The panic in Janie''s heart rose. She was almost certain that Benjamin was preparing to destroy his


    face.


    Benjamin did not say anything. He immediately hung up.


    Janie''s heart sank.


    Don''t do that, Benjamin! Don''t! It''s not fair to you!


    But where could he be now?


    Janie''s heart was thumping hard.


    She thought for a while and decided to call Yvonne, the caretaker of Glenbrook.


    When Janie was in the hospital, Yvonne had taken care of her. That was why she had Yvonne''s


    number.


    The call was soon picked up.


    "Ms. Eastwood?"


    "Yvonne, is Mr. York in Glenbrook?" Janie tried hard to sound calm.


    "Yes, he came back not too long ago. He seemed disturbed by something, and he went into the study. I


    asked him what he wanted for dinner, but he did not reply," Yvonne said.


    "I''ll go over now, but don''t tell him," Janie said.


    Yvonne nodded. "Alright. I''m also worried about him. You shoulde over and make sure he''s okay."


    After the call ended, Janie floored the gas pedal and sped out of the parking lot. She arrived at


    Glenbrook half an hourter.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin was sitting in his study. He held a mirror in one hand and a scalpel in another.


    He pointed the scalpel at his face, thinking of where to cut himself to inflict the biggest wounds which


    would turn into the ugliest scars¡­

 Chapter 892 Give Me the Scalpel

    Chapter 892 Give Me the Scalpel


    If he could destroy his face and be the ugliest man in the world, he could marry Emmeline and get


    the antidote for Abel. That was the safest way and would prevent any future problems.


    In any case, it was better for Emmeline to marry the CEO of Adelmar Group than a random man.


    More importantly, he could use his influence to exin to the public what happened. That way,


    Emmeline would not have to risk her reputation.


    Also, he would return Emmeline to Abel once everything was settled. He doubted the other people


    would do the same. Those people would not be happy once they find out they were being exploited.


    He thought Emmeline was too reckless, and he would have to protect her himself.


    Benjamin rested the tip of the scalpel on his forehead. That was the best ce to start.


    It would be very easy to draw a line from there and split the skin of his face in two¡­


    At the same time, Janie rushed into the mansion.


    "Yvonne? Where is Mr. York?"


    "He''s in the study," Yvonne said anxiously. "You should go and see if he''s okay!"


    Without saying another word, Janie ran up the stairs.


    She did not knock on the door. Instead, she twisted the doorknob and pushed the door open. Luckily,


    the door was not locked.


    The curtains were drawn. She saw Benjamin holding a scalpel to his face and was about to bring it


    down!


    If he could destroy his foce ond be the ugliest mon in the world, he could morry Emmeline ond get


    the ontidote for Abel. Thot wos the sofest woy ond would prevent ony future problems.


    In ony cose, it wos better for Emmeline to morry the CEO of Adelmor Group thon o rondom mon.


    More importontly, he could use his influence to exploin to the public whot hoppened. Thot woy,


    Emmeline would not hove to risk her reputotion.


    Also, he would return Emmeline to Abel once everything wos settled. He doubted the other people


    would do the some. Those people would not be hoppy once they find out they were being exploited.


    He thought Emmeline wos too reckless, ond he would hove to protect her himself.


    Benjomin rested the tip of the scolpel on his foreheod. Thot wos the best ploce to stort.


    It would be very eosy to drow o line from there ond split the skin of his foce in two¡­


    At the some time, Jonie rushed into the monsion.


    "Yvonne? Where is Mr. York?"


    "He''s in the study," Yvonne soid onxiously. "You should go ond see if he''s okoy!"


    Without soying onother word, Jonie ron up the stoirs.


    She did not knock on the door. Insteod, she twisted the doorknob ond pushed the door open. Luckily,


    the door wos not locked.


    The curtoins were drown. She sow Benjomin holding o scolpel to his foce ond wos obout to bring it


    down!


    "Benjamin! No!" She pounced at him.


    Benjamin was focused on the scalpel. He did not react in time, and Janie managed to grab onto him.


    The scalpel in his hand fell on the floor.


    Janie quickly fell to the floor and took the scalpel in her hand.


    "Who let you in? Give me the scalpel!" Benjamin said angrily.


    "No!" Janie hid the scalpel behind her. "I know what you''re trying to do, and I don''t allow it! I don''t want


    you to hurt yourself!"


    "What I do is none of your business!" Benjamin''s eyes were bloodshot. "I want to protect Emma. Don''t


    stop me! Give me the scalpel!"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Janie shook her head. "You can protect her in other ways, Benjamin. You don''t have to risk your life!"


    "I''m not risking my life! It''s only risky if anything happens to Emma! I''m not going to repeat myself,


    Janie. Give me the scalpel!"


    Tears welled up in Janie''s eyes. "Emmeline doesn''t love you. It''s not worth it to destroy your face for


    someone who doesn''t love you!"


    "It''s worth it! I''m willing to do anything as long as Emma is safe!" Benjamin said.


    "What would your parents think if they saw you squander the body they gave you?"


    Benjamin smiled wryly. "I''m an orphan. I''ve never met my parents. Robert Adelmar took me in when I


    was a baby. Waylon and Emmeline are closer to me than my parents will ever be. I''m willing to give up


    my life for them. What''s my facepared to my life?"


    Janie knew she could not convince him to do otherwise. She could only shake her head repeatedly and


    said, "I love you, Benjamin. I won''t allow you to hurt yourself!"


    "That''s not up for you to decide!" Benjamin extended his hand to her. "Give me the scalpel!"


    "I won''t!" Janie sobbed. "If you want it, you''ll have to pry it from my cold, dead hands!"


    Benjamin''s eyes widened.


    Janie lifted the scalpel high and stabbed her chest with it.


    "Janie!" Benjamin yelled and took a step forward.


    However, the scalpel had already plunged into Janie''s chest, and blood flowed freely from the wound.


    "Janie! Why did you do this?" Benjamin said as he carried Janie in his arms.


    "If you can sacrifice your life for Emmeline, I can do the same for you. Do you know that I took the


    bottle of Worryfree from your desk? I haven''t drunk it yet. I wish I didn''t love you so much, Ben¡­"


    Janie''s body went limp in Benjamin''s hands.


    "Yvonne! Call the ambnce!" Benjamin yelled hoarsely.

 Chapter 893 Point of No Return

    Chapter 893 Point of No Return


    Yvonne stood at the door, paralyzed by shock. With trembling hands, she took her phone and called


    emergency services.


    Janie was brought to the emergency room of a nearby hospital.


    Her condition remained critical through the night.


    Benjamin waited in front of the emergency room. He was worried about Emmeline, but he could not


    neglect Janie as well.


    He stayed up the entire night, which made him look haggard.


    As for the wedding ceremony scheduled at Struyria Banquet at ten o''clock in the morning, Benjamin


    had already contacted the manager and made arrangements.


    Even though he did not agree with what Emmeline was doing, it was already past the point of no return.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the attending doctor came out of the emergency room.


    "Doctor, how is she?" Benjamin asked.


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "Her condition is stable now. We are transferring her to the


    ward."


    Benjamin heaved a sigh of relief. He said to Eric, "Stay here. I need to go to Struyria Banquet!"


    Eric knew that Benjamin was worried about Emmeline. He nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. York. Leave


    Janie to me!"


    Benjamin turned around and rushed down the corridor. His coattails fluttered behind him like wings.


    I hope I can still make it! I''ll protect you, Emma! Even if it costs me my face! Wait for me!


    Yvonne stood ot the door, porolyzed by shock. With trembling honds, she took her phone ond colled


    emergency services.


    Jonie wos brought to the emergency room of o neorby hospitol.


    Her condition remoined criticol through the night.


    Benjomin woited in front of the emergency room. He wos worried obout Emmeline, but he could not


    neglect Jonie os well.


    He stoyed up the entire night, which mode him look hoggord.


    As for the wedding ceremony scheduled ot Struyrio Bonquet ot ten o''clock in the morning, Benjomin


    hod olreody contocted the monoger ond mode orrongements.


    Even though he did not ogree with whot Emmeline wos doing, it wos olreody post the point of no return.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the ottending doctore out of the emergency room.


    "Doctor, how is she?" Benjomin osked.


    The doctor took off his mosk ond soid, "Her condition is stoble now. We ore tronsferring her to the


    word."


    Benjomin heoved o sigh of relief. He soid to Eric, "Stoy here. I need to go to Struyrio Bonquet!"


    Eric knew thot Benjomin wos worried obout Emmeline. He nodded ond soid, "Yes, Mr. York. Leove


    Jonie to me!"


    Benjomin turned oround ond rushed down the corridor. His coottoils fluttered behind him like wings.


    I hope I con still moke it! I''ll protect you, Emmo! Even if it costs me my foce! Woit for me!


    At Struyria Banquet, Emmeline received a message from Adam. "Congrattions on your marriage!


    From your dearest Mr. Green."


    Under the veil, Emmeline smirked. "I want the antidote not a secondte. If you don''t give it to me, be


    prepared to live in agony for the rest of your life!"


    "Don''t worry. Someone will give you the antidote, but you''ll have to trade it with the method of treating


    Living Agony."


    "No problem. I''ll write it down as soon as I receive the antidote."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Deal!"


    Next to Emmeline, Pockmark Face looked around him nervously.


    There were not many guests, but there were many journalists and reporters!


    It meant that everyone in the country knew that he was going to be married to the beautiful woman next


    to him!


    He pinched his thigh hard. It hurt a lot.


    Ahh, I''m not dreaming! This is the real deal!


    Julianna was in attendance. She brought a dozen of her friends with her.


    She went up to Emmeline and smiled at her. "Ah, Emma, now that you''re no longer a part of the Ryker


    family, I don''t have any business being here. Considering that we''re friends, I''d like to wish you a happy


    married life."


    "Thank you, Madame Ryker. I hope your married life is happy too," Emmeline said with a smile.


    Julianna did not take offense to Emmeline''s words. She smiled and asked, "Where''s Rosaline? I don''t


    see her here."


    "She''s too embarrassed, of course!" one of Julianna''s friends said. "I bet she still can''t ept the fact


    that this beautiful woman would rather marry an ugly man than her son!"


    "Right, I totally forgot about that!" Julianna burst outughing.


    "But Ms. Louise, why didn''t you want to marry Mr. Ryker? Are you taking revenge on him or


    something?" another of Julianna''s friends asked.


    "Maybe Mr. Ryker can''t perform in bed! Ms. Louise would rather marry someone ugly but potent!"


    "Watch what you''re saying!" Emmeline smirked. "If Abel is impotent, how would I have given birth to


    four of his children? How many children do you have?"


    The woman snorted. "I''m not a pig. What use do I have for a litter of children?"


    "I guess you don''t have any because your husband doesn''t want to sleep with you!"


    The woman did not expect Emmeline to know that. Her face turned red, and she turned around and


    walked away.


    Emmeline was not a gossip, though she had heard about it when she stayed at Ryker Hospital.


    "But Emmeline, you''ve already borne four children for Abel. Why are you suddenly marrying someone


    else? Everyone is curious!" Julianna pretended to be concerned.


    "If you''re so curious, you should be d to know you''ll find out the truth really soon!" Emmeline said


    with a smile.

 Chapter 894 A God of Destruction Appears

    Chapter 894 A God of Destruction Appears


    "Emma!" Lizbeth ran into the hall and took Emmeline''s hands. "I came here as soon as I heard the


    news. What''s going on? Why did you make such a decision?"


    Adrien seemed anxious too. "Emma, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Why does she have to tell you?" Lizbeth interjected. "Is it because you think she didn''t give you a


    chance?"


    Adrien''s face turned red in embarrassment. Well, you guessed it!


    "You don''t have to ask me any questions now. I''m happy that you two can make it," Emmeline said with


    a smile.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adrien was not nning on giving up yet. "But Emma¡­"


    "It''s a long story. You''ll know everything once the ceremony is over," Emmeline said.


    "Alright then." Lizbeth took Adrien''s hand, and they went over to the VIP seats.


    Ethan and Grace arrived at the hall. Thetter had been crying so hard that her eyes were swollen.


    She was still sobbing silently when they came up to Emmeline.


    "Emma, I''ve dreamed of the scene of your wedding a thousand times, but I never expected it to be like


    this. Why are you doing this to yourself? You could''ve married Abel, but you''re marrying this ugly man


    instead!"


    Ethan''s eyes were bloodshot. He stared daggers at Pockmark Face. If looks could kill, Pockmark Face


    would be a pile of mincemeat by now.


    "Don''t worry, Grace. You''ll know why soon. All you have to do is sit back and enjoy the ceremony,"


    Emmeline said.


    "Alright then." Grace sniffled. If Emmeline was so insistent, there was nothing she or Ethan could do.


    Alondra arrived. She wanted to see the bridal gifts from the Adelmar family.


    Of course, there was none.


    Alondra did not give up just yet. She took Emmeline''s hand and whispered in her ear, "Emma, I''ve seen


    the checklist of gifts that Mr. Adelmar will give you. Why don''t I see anything?"


    Emmeline pushed her hand away. "Oh, that? I said I didn''t want it. Are you disappointed?"


    Isn''t that so! That was what Alondra wanted to say, but she swallowed the words that were on the tip of


    her tongue.


    She was hoping that Emmeline would give her something.


    The wedding ceremony started at ten o''clock sharp.


    Pockmark Face was extremely excited. He was drooling, even.


    He wanted to take the beautiful woman''s hand, walk down the red carpet, and be joined together in


    holy consummation.


    It would be a dream that would never end.


    Emmeline shuddered under the bridal gown. She instinctively pulled her hand away from Pockmark


    Face''s hand.


    "Don''t be shy, darling. After the ceremony, we''ll be husband and wife. I can''t wait for us to go on our


    honeymoon¡­" Pockmark Face leaned over.


    Emmeline wanted to tell him to get lost, but she swallowed her words.


    "That b*stard" must be somewhere in the crowd or watching the ceremony remotely.


    She wanted toplete the ceremony and obtain the antidote, so she decided not to create


    unnecessary drama.


    "Come on, darling!" Pockmark Face extended his hand to Emmeline again.


    Emmeline''s mind was nk. She woodenly extended her hand toward his.


    "Wait!" A stern voice was heard at the entrance of the hall. It was intimidating and authoritative.


    Everyone turned their heads in shock.


    Emmeline thought the voice sounded familiar¡­


    A figure d in ck stood at the door.


    He was dressed in a ck suit with a ck silk shirt inside. A ck mask covered his face. Only his


    profound eyes could be seen.


    His entire being emanated a frigid yet confident air. One could even sense murderous intent.


    He was like a god of destruction that had descended upon the mortal world!

 Chapter 895 Im Uglier

    Chapter 895 I''m Uglier


    The temperature in the hall seemed to have fallen by a few degrees because of the man''s frigid


    presence.


    Everyone was captivated. They could not help but stare at him.


    Emmeline felt a lump in her throat, and her vision was blurred by tears.


    "Abel¡­" she whispered.


    "Emma!" The man''s resonant voice echoed in the hall.


    Abel walked down the aisle, grabbed Emmeline authoritatively, and hugged her tightly.


    "Why did youe here, Abel? Doesn''t it¡­ hurt?"


    "I''m fine, Emma. I don''t need you to save me like this!"


    "I''m only one step away from obtaining the antidote! You shouldn''t havee here!"


    "I won''t let that man marry you! He''ll have to step over my dead body!"


    Sobbing, Emmeline shoved him away. "No! You should leave! It took so much for me to be here, and I


    don''t want to fail now. Please, I beg you, Abel. Please go back."


    "Silly girl!" Abel hugged her tightly. "I can''t let you suffer like this! If you want to proceed with the


    ceremony, you''ll have to kill me first!"


    "But I want the antidote!" Emmeline burst into tears. "With the antidote, you''ll be cured. I don''t care if


    you hate me after that. At least you''ll be fine!"


    "So you insist on marrying this ugly man?" Abel narrowed his gaze.


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded. "I don''t want you to suffer anymore¡­"


    "Will you marry an uglier man then?"


    Everyone who heard that could not help but think, An uglier man? Is he joking? That man is already


    ugly enough!


    "That b*stard wants me to marry the ugliest man in the world. Where can I find one now?" Emmeline


    smiled wryly.


    "How about¡­ this one?"


    Abel lifted his hand and slowly removed the mask on his face. "Is this¡­ uglier than him?"


    Everyone''s jaw dropped when they saw Abel''s face!


    Bloody cracks crisscrossed Abel''s face. Despite his sculpted features, his face was a mess.


    Is that¡­ really Abel Ryker?


    That can''t be! That''s not ugly¡­ it''s totally repulsive! He''s not a human. He''s a demon who crawled out


    from hell!


    "Ahhh!" Many women among the guests covered their eyes.


    Emmeline picked up the mask from the floor. "No! Abel!"


    She knew Abel was an egotistical man. He must have lost his mind to expose his face in public!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m prepared to face the consequences!" Abel said.


    "¡­"


    Adrien ran up to him. "Abel? What¡­ What happened?"


    "Is that man really Abel Ryker? That''s horrifying!"


    "His face is ruined!"


    "He looks as vicious as a devil!"


    "I guess that''s why they call him the Devil from Hell!"


    "What''s going to happen to the ceremony then?"


    Abel shoved Adrien away. "I don''t have time to speak to you now, Adrien!"


    "But Abel¡­ Is there anything I can do for you?" Adrien said.


    Abel took Emmeline''s hands. "No. I want to marry Emma now."


    Adrien stood rooted on the spot, dumbfounded. He could only watch Abel pick up the mask and wear it


    on his face.


    His face is raw and bloody. Doesn''t it hurt? Adrien thought while frowning.


    "Come to me, Emma."


    Abel took Emmeline''s hand and rested it on his elbow. He straightened his spine.


    "The ceremony will proceed," he said with a smile. "It''s a simple one, but I''ll make up for it next time."


    There was no stopping Abel now.


    If "that b*stard" were to go back on his word, Emmeline would resign to her fate.


    "Mm!" She nodded and curled her fingers around Abel''s elbow. Even though she was smiling, tears of


    joy fell from her face.


    The wedding procession music began to y as they strode down the aisle.


    "Darling! What about me?" Pockmark Face cried out.

 Chapter 896 Wedding

    Chapter 896 Wedding


    Pockmark Face did not know what to do.


    So I''m not marrying her now? It was all a dream then?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He wanted to grab Emmeline, but several bodyguards pinned him down.


    "Don''t even think of touching her!" Benjamin said coldly. "Here''s 30 million dors. Now get lost!"


    "¡­"


    "If you don''t want to leave, you will die here!" Benjamin said sternly. The murderous intent in his eyes


    was palpable.


    Eric, standing next to him, began to crack his knuckles.


    "I''ll leave!" Pockmark Face said. "You''re not lying to me about the 30 million dors, right?"


    "You will receive the money, and not a cent less!" Benjamin nodded, and the bodyguards let the man


    go.


    He had rushed to the banquet hall from the hospital, carrying a scalpel in his pocket. He was nning


    to cut his face up as soon as he entered the hall so he could take Pockmark Face''s ce on the altar.


    He was toote. Abel was faster than him, and he had disyed his bloody face to everyone.


    He felt sorry for Abel, but at the same time, he was moved by the gesture.


    Benjamin heard someone pping behind him.


    He turned around and saw Waylon standing there.


    "You''re here too, Waylon," Benjamin said.


    "Abel begged me to release him, so I did." Waylon smiled wryly. "I think he did the right thing to protect


    Emma."


    "Mm." Benjamin nodded. He felt a lump in his throat.


    "You''ll announce the list of giftster," Waylon said. "It is Emma''s wedding after all, and her husband is


    Abel!"


    "Yes!" Benjamin nodded and took the list from Waylon.


    As the groom, Abel was dressed in a ck suit and wore a ck mask. He was stern and authoritative,


    yet noble and ssy at the same time.


    In his arms was Emmeline, who was elegant and beautiful.


    Despite the sudden wedding, they were invariably moved.


    Tears slid down Abel''s face. His skin cracks stung, but he did not stop smiling.


    He had never smiled as happily before.


    Other than the cracks on his face, his entire body was riddled with thousands of microscopic cracks.


    Every inch of his body was burning with pain caused by the friction with his suit.


    However, his bliss was greater, for the woman in his arms had be his rightful wife.


    The reason for the wedding might be ridiculous, but it was a sacred asion for them.


    They walked up to the altar and exchanged vows.


    After that, they exchanged wedding rings.


    Emmeline only had a simple wedding band studded with crushed diamonds.


    "If I had known you were the one who''d be wearing this, I would''ve bought a better one," Emmeline


    said and blushed slightly.


    "I still love it anyway," Abel said with a smile. "From now on, I''m finally yours."


    "Why? Do you have any lingering regrets?"


    "No, I''m afraid you might regret marrying this ugly man though!"


    "You''re not ugly. This is only temporary," Emmeline said.


    "As long as you don''t hate me." Abel tilted his head and pecked Emmeline''s cheek.


    Emmeline''s face turned tomato-red.


    Despite the man''s hideous face, his features were nheless extraordinary.


    Emmeline wore the ring on Abel''s finger, hugged his neck, and gently kissed his lips.


    Abel took a small box from his pocket and opened it in front of everyone.


    The brilliance of the ring inside was dazzling.


    It was a ring with a seven-carat diamond, encrusted with ck diamonds.


    Everyone eximed in admiration.


    Even Emmeline was surprised. "When did you buy this ring, Abel? Why didn''t I know about it?"


    "I''ve already bought it a long time ago." Abel held the ring in one hand and her slender fingers in the


    other. "I''ve always wanted to give it to you at our wedding, it''s just that I didn''t expect it to happen so


    suddenly."


    "I''m sorry¡­" Emmeline mumbled.


    "You don''t have to be sorry! In fact, I should be the one apologizing. I nearly allowed you to marry a


    nightmare!" Abel said.


    Emmeline raised her eyebrows. "Did you just call that man a nightmare?"

 Chapter 897 Shocking List of Gifts

    Chapter 897 Shocking List of Gifts


    "Mm. I''m so hideous, but even I think that guy is uglier than I am. If you marry him, you''ll be woken up


    by nightmares every night," Abel whispered in Emmeline''s ear.


    "Pah!" Emmeline pouted and yfully pinched his arm.


    "Ugh!" Abel frowned. "Are you trying to kill me? Have you forgotten that my body is filled with cracks?"


    "Ahh!" Emmeline hugged his neck gently and said, "I''m sorry! I forgot! It must hurt a lot, right?"


    Abel leaned close to her ear. "After I get the antidote¡­ I''ll punish you!"


    Emmeline''s heart suddenly thumped wildly, and her face turned tomato-red.


    She knew very well what the "punishment" meant.


    His stamina could bring her both pleasure and pain.


    Abel''s heart also began to beat faster when he saw how nervous and shy Emmelin was.


    He gently shoved her away so she would not arouse him.


    Benjamin came to the altar. He blessed the newlywed couple before announcing the list of gifts.


    "Five crates of gold, totaling half a ton, five crates of diamonds, totaling one thousand carats, ten luxury


    cars worth 97 million dors, ten mansions with a totalnd area of 37 acres, five private inds, five


    luxury yachts¡­"


    While Benjamin was going down the list more than half of the guests had forgotten to breathe.


    Eric and several bodyguards came to the altar with all sorts of property grants, vehicle keys, and heavy


    crates.


    Some of the guests passed out, including Alondra.


    Before Alondra passed out, she thought of begging Emmeline to give her ten pounds of gold, a


    hundred carats of diamonds, and a mansion.


    She would not have to worry about anything for the rest of her life.


    Also, she would promise to take care of Maxwell.


    Ethan''s mouth was opened wide, but he could not make a sound.


    Grace was hugging his arm tightly and eximing, "Oh my god, oh my god! Am I dreaming? What''s


    going on? Just where is Emmeline from?


    Ethan thought, Even Adelmar Group belonged to Emmeline. The gifts must be from the Adelmar family!


    Julianna waspletely stupefied. She wondered if her eyes and ears were ying tricks on her.


    That''s the biggest list of gifts in the history of Struyria! Just who is Emmeline?


    Also, she didn''t end up marrying Pockmark Face, but married Abel instead!


    Her friends who did not pass out came to her and asked her, "Who''s that woman? Rosaline is so lucky


    to have her as her daughter-inw!"


    "Julianna, I thought you brought us here to see Rosaline humiliated. That doesn''t look like what is


    going on¡­"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m so envious! You brought us all here so that we can envy Rosaline, right?"


    "Why can''t my son find a wife like that?"


    Julianna was at a loss for words. She regretted not getting Adrien to marry Emmeline.


    Luca came over to Abel and said, "Mr. Abel, your parents are here."


    Abel and Emmeline turned their heads toward the entrance.


    Lewis and Rosaline were standing at the door. The former was dressed in a dark gray suit, while the


    latter was dressed in a wine-red gown.


    They looked like they were here to attend the ceremony.


    Emmeline lowered her head slightly. She still remembered those harsh words Rosaline had said to her.


    Abel noticed the change in her expression. He hugged her close and said, "Father and Mother know


    what happened. I exined it to them. They''re here to give us their blessings. Don''t be angry."


    Emmeline did not know what to say. After all, those words could not be easily forgotten.


    She empathized with Rosaline''s reaction, but she was also angry at how materialistic Rosaline had


    been.


    Rosaline came up to her and smiled. "Emma, are you still angry at me?"

 Chapter 898 Antidote

    Chapter 898 Antidote


    Emmeline pressed her lips together. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now¡­¡±


    Rosaline felt a little embarrassed by how nonchnt Emmeline seemed.


    ¡°I admit that I had been harsh on you, and I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    ¡°¡­I know you¡¯re only worried about Abel.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, let bygones be bygones. We are here to give you two your gifts.¡±


    Emmeline did not say anything.


    Madame Ryker knows how to maintain harmony. But what if the groom had been the other guy


    instead? Will she neglect me after she gets the antidote?


    ¡°Sorry the wedding isn¡¯t grander,¡± Rosaline said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have another reception next time,¡± Lewis said. ¡°The ceremony today is held under exceptional


    circumstances. We need to thank Emma for devising this n to save Abel.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Emma is doing this for Abel. I was wrong to mistreat her,¡± Rosaline said.


    Emmeline lowered her head slightly.


    If Rosaline had already said that, there was nothing more left for her to say.


    The ceremony continued, and the master of ceremonies announced the list of gifts from the Ryker


    family,


    The guests eximed in surprise and admiration as the list was read out.


    The Ryker family was the wealthiest family in Struyria. It was no surprise they wanted to keep up with


    their image.


    ¡°Thank you, Father. Thank you, Mother,¡± Emmeline said to Lewis and Rosaline.


    Tears welled up in the old couple¡¯s eyes.


    Waylon and Benjamin were smiling at the happy ending, but at the same time, they felt forlorn that their


    little girl had finally grown up.


    Ethan covered his mouth and began to sob. Grace hugged him andforted him. ¡°Emmeline is finally


    married, and she married Abel. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Ethan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m so d things turned out this way. I couldn¡¯t sleepst night.¡±


    Abel was thankful to Waylon.


    If Waylon had not cured him, Emmeline would have been Pockmark Face¡¯s wife by now.


    He would regret it for the rest of his life.


    After the ceremony wasplete, the only thing left was the antidote.


    Abel took Emmeline¡¯s hand. Suddenly, he raised his head and shouted, ¡°You b*stard! It¡¯s all thanks to


    you that my face has be like this! I¡¯m as ugly and hideous as it gets! Emmeline has fulfilled your


    condition. You¡¯d better show yourself now!¡±


    ¡°Anthony Green!¡± Emmeline also shouted. ¡°I¡¯ve done what you wanted, and I hope you can keep to


    your end of the promise! Give me the antidote now! Don¡¯t forget that you still need me!¡±


    Antidote? Everyone was confused at first, but they soon realized what was going on.


    Emmeline held the ridiculous wedding ceremony to obtain the antidote, and Abel¡¯s face became


    hideous because of the poison.


    A few secondster, the door to the banquet hall opened.


    Everyone turned their heads toward the door.


    Emmeline and Abel sped their hands together tightly.


    The person who appeared at the door was¡­


    A delivery boy.


    The delivery boy was dressed in a gray uniform, but his helmet was bright red.


    He was shocked to see everyone staring at him.


    ¡°Ex¡­ Excuse me, delivery for Ms. Emmeline Louise!¡± he announced.


    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°You have¡­ a parcel!¡±


    The delivery boy was surprised to see the beautiful woman in the wedding gown. He stumbled up to


    her and gave her a small cardboard box.


    Is this the antidote? Emmeline thought.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 899 Scammed Adam

    Chapter 899 Scammed Adam


    Emmeline took the box from the delivery boy¡¯s hands and opened it.


    There was a sachet of powder inside.


    Waylon quickly came over and took the sachet from Emmeline¡¯s hands.


    Emmeline and Abel watched anxiously as Waylon brought the sachet next to his nose and sniffed it


    carefully. Benjamin was also starting to sweat.


    ¡°Waylon, is that¡­¡± Emmeline asked uneasily.


    ¡°It is, but¡­¡± Waylon frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Emmeline and Abel asked in unison.


    ¡°The dose is incorrect. This is less than half of the correct dose.¡±


    Emmeline was furious when she heard that. She yelled across the hall, ¡°You b*stard! Do you want to


    die that much? Do you think you can exchange your cure with less than half of the antidote? In your


    dreams!¡±


    ¡°Um, miss¡­¡± the delivery boy said nervously, ¡°He¡­ He said that the groom doesn¡¯t really fulfill his


    conditions, so he¡¯s only giving you half. He also said you¡¯ll get the other half once you give him the


    cure.¡±


    After all, Adam did not want to see those two people happily married.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that b*stard?¡± Abel nced at the delivery boy.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t see him. Someone passed me the message, the delivery boy said.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Abel gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Your job here is done. You can go,¡± Emmeline said to the delivery boy.


    ¡°The other party says he¡¯s expecting something from you,¡± the delivery boy said.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t keep to his end of the promise. If he wants the cure, he cane and get it himself!¡±


    Emmeline said coldly.


    The delivery boy dared not linger any longer, and he quickly went away.


    Even though he thought the bride in front of him was very beautiful, she emanated a killing aura.


    Waylon said to Emmeline, ¡°Emma, it¡¯s not a big dose, but I can reverse engineer it. You should have


    the full antidote by tomorrow night¡­


    Emmeline was speechless. Right, I totally forgot about that! As long as we can derive itsponents,


    we can make our own antidote!


    ¡°Heheh, looks like I identally scammed that b*stard. I guess I should¡¯ve given him the cure!¡±


    Emmeline said.


    ¡°He deserves it! I can¡¯t wait for him toe and beg you,¡± Waylon said.


    Too bad, he¡¯ll have to suffer a while more! Emmeline thought.


    1/2


    Lewis and Rosaline greeted each of the guests despite the ceremony being a hasty and uncoordinated


    affair.


    Ethan represented the Louise family. Lewis toasted him and said, ¡°We¡¯ll organize another wedding.


    reception for Emmeline and Abel next time. I hope your father can attend it.¡±


    ¡°Of course. My father nearly had a heart attack when he heard that Emmeline was not going to marry


    Abel! He didn¡¯t attend the ceremony today because he didn¡¯t want to be humiliated. It¡¯s very shocking


    that things turned out this way!¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault for mistreating Emmeline. I hope you won¡¯t hold it against us,¡± Lewis said.


    ¡°Luckily Abel made it in the nick of time. I don¡¯t know what will happen to Emma if he didn¡¯t,¡± Ethan


    said.


    Lewis did not reply. Instead, he toasted Ethan.


    After that, he toasted Waylon and Benjamin too.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lewis knew that the two men were supporting Emmeline, and he extended his full hospitality toward


    them.


    Rosaline went over to meet Julianna.


    ¡°Hi, Julianna. Sorry that you didn¡¯t get to see what you hoped to see,¡± Rosaline said.


    Julianna smiled superficially. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Rosaline. We¡¯re a family, aren¡¯t we? I¡¯m so d that


    Emmeline didn¡¯t have to be humiliated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Abel is a gentleman. If he didn¡¯t show up at thest moment, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get to


    laught at Emmeline.¡±

 Chapter 900 Wishing You Good Luck

    Chapter 900 Wishing You Good Luck


    Julianna¡¯s face turned tomato¨Cred. Indeed, she was here to watch Emmeline make a fool of herself.


    Things did not go her way. Instead, Rosaline got thestugh.


    Her friends ignored her and crowded around Rosaline. They raised their sses and piled on ttery.


    Rosaline was immensely gratified. She could not stop smiling.


    Most of the guests in attendance were reporters from various media outlets.


    Adam had invited them to the ceremony to stream the ceremony live on the Inte.


    No one expected Abel to appear halfway.


    When the man in the ck mask and suit showed up, the number of viewers shot through the roof.


    Everyone wasmenting about how cool and amazing that mysterious man was.


    Instead of bing a joke, the ceremony turned out to be a legendary love story.


    Adam had been watching the ceremony on his phone since the start.


    He could not help but be aroused when Emmeline¡¯s face showed up on the screen. After that was


    Pockmark Face.


    When he saw Abel appear suddenly in a mask, he knew he was finished.


    ¡°D*mn it! Why didn¡¯t I think he¡¯d do that?¡± Adam cursed under his breath.


    He imagined if he gave Emmeline the antidote, she would be enjoying the night with Abel in bed.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His anger rose, which triggered Living Agony.


    While trying hard to stay conscious, he poured away half of the Deathly Desire antidote.


    F*ck you, Abel! You¡¯re so lucky! But I¡¯m not going to let you get what you want! You¡¯ll continue to suffer!


    Adam felt a lot better after he poured away half of the antidote.


    However, he regretted his decision when the delivery boy returned.


    Wait, what? Emmeline didn¡¯t give me the cure? Did she just scam me?


    Adam took his other phone and sent a message to Emmeline. ¡°Do you want Abel to continue to


    suffer?¡±


    Emmeline grinned when she saw the message. ¡°Thanks for the antidote, b*stard!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to be enough! Give me the cure to Living Agony, and I¡¯ll give you the rest.¡±


    If I have theponents, I can make my own antidote! Thanks anyway!¡±


    Adam was at a loss for a reply.


    ¡°As for the cure to Living Agony¡­ I¡¯ll wish you good luck!¡±


    1/0


    It was then Adam realized he had fallen into his own trap!


    He cursed angrily but was soon rolling on the floor because of Living Agony.


    He immediately returned to Avn and got his bodyguards to bring Mr. Ywain out of the basement.


    Adam¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Ywain! Cure my symptoms today, or you will die! You have no other


    option!¡±


    Mr. Ywain fell to his knees and said, ¡°I wish I couldpletely cure Living Agony, but I can¡¯t do that


    even if my life is on the line! If you keep me alive, I might be of some other help to you!¡±


    ¡°I need Living Agony cured now! Don¡¯t try to negotiate with me!¡± Adam¡¯s face was contorted.


    Mr. Ywain slumped on the floor. ¡°I guess you can kill me then! I can¡¯t do anything!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some more time to think of a solution. You mighte up with something,¡± Adam said.


    ¡°A solution¡­ Maybe I can go back to Sunny Avenue and take a look,¡± Mr. Ywain said.


    ¡°Why do you want to go back there? Are you thinking of escaping?¡± Adam snorted coldly.


    ¡°Do look like I can escape from your grasp?¡± Mr. Ywain said.


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adam, please allow me to return to Sunny Avenue. I might have a tome in my collection that holds


    the cure to Living Agony.¡±


    Adam thought for some time and nodded. ¡°Alright then. A bodyguard will bring you back to Sunny


    Avenue. Be quick!¡±


    Mr. Ywain was delighted. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adam!¡±


    A bodyguard escorted Mr. Ywain out of the mansion.


    Two hourster, the bodyguard came back defeatedly¡­

 Chapter 901 The Antidote Is Ready

    Chapter 901 The Antidote Is Ready


    Adam was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    Ever since he was inflicted with Living Agony, he rarely drank wine. Instead, he used other methods to


    rx.


    Alcohol usually made him easily agitated, which meant that he would be quick to anger. The symptoms


    of Living Agony would soon follow.


    ¡°Master!¡± The bodyguard fell to his knees. ¡°B¡­ Bad news.¡±


    Adam immediately sat up. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ywain¡­¡± The bodyguard gulped. ¡°Mr. Ywain is missing!¡±


    Adam¡¯s eyes widened dramatically. He remained silent for three seconds before asking, ¡°How did he


    go missing?¡±


    ¡°He escaped through a hidden back door!¡± the bodyguard said.


    Adam¡¯s head spun, and he passed out on the floor.


    The butler came running over and pinched him to wake him up.


    As soon as Adam woke up, he was ovee by anger, and Living Agony was triggered.


    After the ceremony, Abel, Emmeline, and Waylon returned to The Precipice.


    Benjamin went to the hospital because he was worried about Janie.


    Janie was still unconscious. The scalpel had nearly stabbed her heart.


    If Janie had positioned the scalpel slightly to the left, the consequences would have been lethal.


    Benjamin sat in front of the bed and held Janie¡¯s hands.


    Janie had risked her life because of him. She had also saved his face from being destroyed.


    He realized that if he had destroyed his face, and Abel saved the day, he would have destroyed his


    face for nothing.


    It made him afraid when he thought of that.


    He turned his gaze to Janie¡¯s pale face and thought she was less repulsive than before.


    Benjamin took her hand and ced it on his lips. ¡°I owe you my life, Janie. Will you allow me to repay


    the


    debt?¡±


    Janie¡¯s fingers twitched slightly, but she did not wake up.


    Benjamin reached out and caressed her cheek with his finger. It was the first time he feit sorry for her.


    Without him knowing it, his gaze had turned gentle.


    Waylon took the antidote sachet and locked himself in theboratory.


    He emerged 36 hourster. Stubble was already growing on his chin.


    Emmeline had been guarding the door. She immediately pounced at him and asked, ¡°How is it,


    Waylon? Is the antidote ready?¡±


    Waylon steadied himself with the door frame. His puffy eyes blinked twice.


    ¡°My head is spinning now. I haven¡¯t had a wink. Don¡¯t shove me.¡±


    Emmeline quickly steadied him.


    Abel also came over. ¡°Don¡¯t keep us hanging, Waylon. How is it?¡±


    ¡°I told you I haven¡¯t had a wink.¡± Waylon rolled his eyes. ¡°If I haven¡¯t seeded, I wouldn¡¯t have been


    out here.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he began to fall backward.


    Abel managed to grab him. He was already asleep.


    ¡°That means he¡¯s seeded!¡± Emmeline eximed. ¡°But where¡¯s the antidote?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important now. Help me bring Waylon to his bed,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°But the antidote¡­¡± Emmeline was only concerned about that. She was used to seeing Waylon stay up


    for several days just to do research.


    As Abel dragged Waylon along the corridor, a sachet fell from Waylon¡¯s hand.


    Emmeline picked it up and sniffed it. ¡°Ah! This is the antidote!¡±


    She ran away with the sachet.


    By the time Abel tucked Waylon in, Emmeline returned with a bowl. She had dissolved the powder in


    water.


    ¡°Drink this, Abel! I can hug you after you drink it. Oh, I¡¯m so excited!¡±


    Abel could not help but feel sorry for her. At the same time, he was amused.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he could not smile because his face would hurt.


    Even if Deathly Desire was cured, the cracks on his face and skin had not, so he would have to wear


    the mask and the robe for the next few days.


    ¡°Drink¨Cit! I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Emmeline shoved the bowl closer to him.

 Chapter 902 Why Dont We Try

    Chapter 902 Why Don''t We Try


    Abel took the bowl from Emmeline''s hands and finished the medicinal liquid in two gulps.


    The antidote was very bitter, and Abel''s face was scrunched up.


    "How is it? How do you feel now?" Emmeline asked expectantly as she stood in front of Abel.


    Abel could not help but smile. He patted her head and said, "Emma, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Emmeline blushed and said, "Because I can''t wait to hug the man I love the most!"


    Abel put the bowl away, stretched his arms wide, and brought her close to his chest.


    "If you want to know how I feel, why don''t you try it out yourself?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline buried her head in his chest and said, "Waylon is right there! Shouldn''t we go back to our


    room if we want to try anything?"


    "Well then¡­" Abel picked her up in a bridal carry. "Shall we go back to our room to try?"


    "Mm!" Emmeline yfully thumped him and buried her face in his chest.


    Abel brought her back to the master bedroom and ced her on the bed.


    Emmeline stared at him expectantly for a few seconds before closing her eyes.


    Abel was about to lean over and kiss her when a sound was heard from behind. "Mr. Abel¡­"


    Abel turned his head around, and Emmeline opened her eyes.


    Luca was standing at the door holding a giant framed photograph with both hands.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Luca realized what was going on. He blushed and said, "Well, um, the door wasn''t closed, so¡­"


    No one could see Abel''s expression under the mask, but he said in his usual cold voice, "Yes?"


    "The bridal portrait is ready. The studio sent it over just now," Luca said.


    Abel nodded. "Mm. Bring it over here."


    Emmeline sat up on the bed.


    She had never taken a bridal portrait before. Of course, that one was not shot in a studio but taken at


    the banquet hall.


    Luca carried the photograph into the room, feeling embarrassed that he had interrupted their intimate


    moments.


    He ced the photograph against the wall. Abel and Emmeline turned their heads to look at it.


    "Wow!" Emmeline eximed and sped her hands over her heart. "Why are you so handsome even


    with the mask, hubby? Oh no! My poor heart! I can''t breathe!"


    Abel did not expect the photo to look so good either, even though it was a screenshot from the live


    stream.


    In the photo, he was dressed in all ck. Under the ck mask was a pair of eyes as brilliant as stars.


    He outshone everyone in the hall, but at the same time, he was menacing and foreboding like a


    demon.


    Emmeline was in his arms. She was dressed in a simple white wedding gown. Her pink face was


    suffused with bliss, and her entire pose emanated elegance and nobility.


    Abel smiled under his mask. "I''m very satisfied. This photo carries extraordinary meaning."


    "Yes," Luca said. "It is a record of a legendary love story."


    Emmeline and Abel looked at Luca in amazement, wondering when he had be so poetic.


    "I didn''t think of it! I happened to overhear one of the reporters at the ceremony," Luca said.


    "Mm. You can leave now." Abel nodded.


    Luca quickly left the room and closed the door behind him.


    Abel turned around and hugged Emmeline. "Let''s continue, my darling."


    He leaned over and kissed her tender lips.


    "Ah!" Emmeline shoved him away and rubbed her nose.


    Abel was surprised. "What happened?"


    Emmeline''s eyes were slightly bloodshot. "Your mask hurts."


    "Oh, did the nose poke your face?" Abel said.


    "Mm. It stings," Emmeline said, teary-eyed.

 Chapter 903 Haste Makes Waste

    Chapter 903 Haste Makes Waste


    "D*mn it!" Abel pulled her hand away from her face. There was a red spot on her nose.


    "Looks like we still can''t make out even if Deathly Desire is cured. The cracks on my body and face


    haven''t healed yet," Abel said disappointedly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "No! I''m not afraid! I can close my eyes. I don''t want to wait even a minute longer!" Emmeline hugged


    his neck tightly.


    "But¡­ my entire body is covered in cracks, even¡­ down there. I shouldn''t exert it yet. I''m afraid you''ll


    have to wait until I''mpletely healed."


    "¡­" Emmeline drooped her head sullenly. She did not expect the extent of the skin cracks to be this


    thorough.


    Sigh, I want to cry. Why is it so hard to make out with my husband?


    Abel hugged her tightly and said, "Haste makes waste. Let''s not rush things. Wait until I get better and


    we''ll¡­"


    Abel gulped and whispered into Emmeline''s ear, "I''ll fulfill all your desires¡­"


    The next day, Abel went to work at Ryker Group in his ck suit and mask.


    The stream of the wedding ceremony was still trending all over the Inte. Millions of people were


    sharing clips.


    The ck mask was sold out everywhere. Many merchants were secretly offering thanks to Abel.


    After Abel left for work, Emmeline also left the house.


    She wanted to buy some lingerie, in particr¡­ the spicy ones.


    "D*mn it!" Abel pulled her hond owoy from her foce. There wos o red spot on her nose.


    "Looks like we still con''t moke out even if Deothly Desire is cured. The crocks on my body ond foce


    hoven''t heoled yet," Abel soid disoppointedly.


    "No! I''m not ofroid! I con close my eyes. I don''t wont to woit even o minute longer!" Emmeline hugged


    his neck tightly.


    "But¡­ my entire body is covered in crocks, even¡­ down there. I shouldn''t exert it yet. I''m ofroid you''ll


    hove to woit until I''mpletely heoled."


    "¡­" Emmeline drooped her heod sullenly. She did not expect the extent of the skin crocks to be this


    thorough.


    Sigh, I wont to cry. Why is it so hord to moke out with my husbond?


    Abel hugged her tightly ond soid, "Hoste mokes woste. Let''s not rush things. Woit until I get better ond


    we''ll¡­"


    Abel gulped ond whispered into Emmeline''s eor, "I''ll fulfill oll your desires¡­"


    The next doy, Abel went to work ot Ryker Group in his block suit ond mosk.


    The streom of the wedding ceremony wos still trending oll over the Inte. Millions of people were


    shoring clips.


    The block mosk wos sold out everywhere. Mony merchonts were secretly offering thonks to Abel.


    After Abel left for work, Emmeline olso left the house.


    She wonted to buy some lingerie, in porticulor¡­ the spicy ones.


    Abel''s wounds will heel in three or four deys. After thet¡­


    Emmeline wes excited just thinking ebout it, but she wented to give the event e rituelistic twist.


    While driving, Emmeline took her phone end celled Jenie, hoping to look for somepeny while


    shopping.


    The cell went through, but the person speeking on the other side wes not Jenie.


    "Emme?" It wes Benjemin.


    "Benjemin? Why ere you¡­" Emmeline wes surprised.


    "Jenie isn''t feeling well, so I''m picking up the cell on her behelf."


    "Whet heppened to Jenie? She wes fine e few deys ego." Emmeline esked.


    Benjemin did not enswer. Insteed, he esked, "Are you looking for her for something?"


    "I went to esk her out to go shopping. I told her ebout it e few deys ego," Emmeline seid.


    "She cen''t go now," Benjemin seid.


    "Whet heppened to Jenie? Where is she?" Emmeline wes sterting to be enxious.


    Benjemin wes silent for e while. "She''s in the hospitel."


    Emmeline''s hend on the steering wheel trembled. "She''s in the hospitel? Which one? I''lle over end


    visit her now."


    Benjemin did not went her toe. He did not went Emmeline to know why Jenie wes hurt end meke


    her worry.


    Abel''s wounds will heal in three or four days. After that¡­


    Emmeline was excited just thinking about it, but she wanted to give the event a ritualistic twist.


    While driving, Emmeline took her phone and called Janie, hoping to look for somepany while


    shopping.


    The call went through, but the person speaking on the other side was not Janie.


    "Emma?" It was Benjamin.


    "Benjamin? Why are you¡­" Emmeline was surprised.


    "Janie isn''t feeling well, so I''m picking up the call on her behalf."


    "What happened to Janie? She was fine a few days ago." Emmeline asked.


    Benjamin did not answer. Instead, he asked, "Are you looking for her for something?"


    "I want to ask her out to go shopping. I told her about it a few days ago," Emmeline said.


    "She can''t go now," Benjamin said.


    "What happened to Janie? Where is she?" Emmeline was starting to be anxious.


    Benjamin was silent for a while. "She''s in the hospital."


    Emmeline''s hand on the steering wheel trembled. "She''s in the hospital? Which one? I''lle over and


    visit her now."


    Benjamin did not want her toe. He did not want Emmeline to know why Janie was hurt and make


    her worry.


    However, he knew that he could not hide the truth from Emmeline forever. He gave Emmeline the


    name and location of the hospital.


    However, he knew thot he could not hide the truth from Emmeline forever. He gove Emmeline the


    nome ond locotion of the hospitol.


    After the coll ended, Emmeline mode o U-turn ond went in the other direction.


    Forty minutes loter, she orrived ot Jonie''s room with o fruit bosket ond o bouquet.


    It wos o VIP suite with o room for the coretoker.


    The bodyguord opened the door. Emmeline sow Benjomin stonding there, looking o little hoggord.


    He smiled o little when he sow Emmeline. "Emmo?"


    "Is Jonie inside?" Emmeline whispered.


    Benjomin nodded. "Mm. She''s sleeping."


    "I''ll go ond toke o look ot her." Emmeline put the fruit bosket ond bouquet on the toble.


    Jonie wos sleeping on the bed, covered by o white blonket.


    She hod woken up the doy ofter the operotion, but she hod lost o lot of blood ond wos still very weok.


    Emmeline could tell she wos seriously injured. She looked under the blonket ond sow thot her noked


    upper body wos wropped in bondoges.


    "Oh!" Emmeline covered her mouth to stop herself from crying.


    She grobbed Benjomin''s collor ond pushed him into the coretoker''s room.


    "Tell me whot hoppened, Benjomin! Did you hurt her?"


    However, he knew that he could not hide the truth from Emmeline forever. He gave Emmeline the


    name and location of the hospital.


    However, he knew that he could not hide the truth from Emmeline forever. He gave Emmeline the


    name and location of the hospital.


    After the call ended, Emmeline made a U-turn and went in the other direction.


    Forty minutester, she arrived at Janie''s room with a fruit basket and a bouquet.


    It was a VIP suite with a room for the caretaker.


    The bodyguard opened the door. Emmeline saw Benjamin standing there, looking a little haggard.


    He smiled a little when he saw Emmeline. "Emma?"


    "Is Janie inside?" Emmeline whispered.


    Benjamin nodded. "Mm. She''s sleeping."


    "I''ll go and take a look at her." Emmeline put the fruit basket and bouquet on the table.


    Janie was sleeping on the bed, covered by a white nket.


    She had woken up the day after the operation, but she had lost a lot of blood and was still very weak.


    Emmeline could tell she was seriously injured. She looked under the nket and saw that her naked


    upper body was wrapped in bandages.


    "Oh!" Emmeline covered her mouth to stop herself from crying.


    She grabbed Benjamin''s cor and pushed him into the caretaker''s room.


    "Tell me what happened, Benjamin! Did you hurt her?"

 Chapter 904 My Heart Feels Like Its Breaking Apart

    Chapter 904 My Heart Feels Like It''s Breaking Apart


    "That can''t be. I will never hurt her," Benjamin said.


    "So how did Janie be like this? Were you angry because she wanted to return those things to


    you?"


    Benjamin nearlyughed out of anger. "What are you saying, Emma? Do I look like that kind of person


    to you?"


    Emmeline shook her head. "No, but you have to tell me what happened! Who injured Janie?"


    "I don''t think you should ask that," Benjamin said with a frown. "You want to go shopping, right? I''ll give


    Sam a call. She can apany you."


    He took out his phone.


    "I don''t want you to call anyone! I want you to tell me what happened to Janie!" Emmeline said.


    "You don''t have to know." Benjamin seemed displeased. "You can leave now."


    "Benjamin York! Why can''t you just tell me?" Emmeline was angry.


    Benjamin did not reply.


    "Did you wrong her somehow?"


    "Mm." Benjamin nodded. He was indeed guilty of that.


    Tears welled up in Emmeline''s eyes. "Did you force her to do that?"


    Benjamin did not reply.


    "Didn''t you see how risky the injury was? The wound is so close to her heart!"


    "I know! It''s my fault!" Benjamin said.


    "I hate you! Don''t let me see you again!" Emmeline shoved him away and said angrily.


    "¡­"


    "Thot con''t be. I will never hurt her," Benjomin soid.


    "So how did Jonie be like this? Were you ongry becouse she wonted to return those things to


    you?"


    Benjomin neorly loughed out of onger. "Whot ore you soying, Emmo? Do I look like thot kind of person


    to you?"


    Emmeline shook her heod. "No, but you hove to tell me whot hoppened! Who injured Jonie?"


    "I don''t think you should osk thot," Benjomin soid with o frown. "You wont to go shopping, right? I''ll give


    Som o coll. She con opony you."


    He took out his phone.


    "I don''t wont you to coll onyone! I wont you to tell me whot hoppened to Jonie!" Emmeline soid.


    "You don''t hove to know." Benjomin seemed displeosed. "You con leove now."


    "Benjomin York! Why con''t you just tell me?" Emmeline wos ongry.


    Benjomin did not reply.


    "Did you wrong her somehow?"


    "Mm." Benjomin nodded. He wos indeed guilty of thot.


    Teors welled up in Emmeline''s eyes. "Did you force her to do thot?"


    Benjomin did not reply.


    "Didn''t you see how risky the injury wos? The wound is so close to her heort!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "I know! It''s my foult!" Benjomin soid.


    "I hote you! Don''t let me see you ogoin!" Emmeline shoved him owoy ond soid ongrily.


    "¡­"


    Emmeline rushed out of the door while teers streemed down her fece.


    If she did not leeve, she wes efreid she might be violent to Benjemin. Worse yet, Benjemin might just


    stend there end let her beet him.


    Benjemin''s fece wes eshen es he wetched her leeve.


    "Emme¡­" His heert felt like it wes breeking epert, but he wes relieved somehow.


    It wes better to let Emmeline misunderstend then to let her know the truth behind Jenie''s injury.


    Emmeline ceme out of the hospitel. She wes no longer in the mood to buy lingerie, so she went beck to


    The Precipice.


    She wes Weylon in the living room. After sleeping for more then e dey, Weylon seemed to be in good


    spirits.


    Emmeline wes slightly teken ebeck when she reelized thet he looked very hendsome.


    She thought it wes e pity thet he did not heve e significent other.


    Weylon could see thet Emmeline wes not in e good mood. "Whet''s wrong? Did someone owe you


    money?"


    "It''s not e metter of money," Emmeline seid end sniffled. "If only I cen solve ell problems with money!"


    "So whet''s going on then? You look like you heve e lot to sey!" Weylon seid.


    "Benjemin ceused Jenie to be injured. I don''t went to see him enymore!" Emmeline seid with teery


    eyes.


    Weylon frowned. It wes the first time he heerd of thet, end he did not immedietely believe her.


    Emmeline rushed out of the door while tears streamed down her face.


    If she did not leave, she was afraid she might be violent to Benjamin. Worse yet, Benjamin might just


    stand there and let her beat him.


    Benjamin''s face was ashen as he watched her leave.


    "Emma¡­" His heart felt like it was breaking apart, but he was relieved somehow.


    It was better to let Emmeline misunderstand than to let her know the truth behind Janie''s injury.


    Emmeline came out of the hospital. She was no longer in the mood to buy lingerie, so she went back to


    The Precipice.


    She was Waylon in the living room. After sleeping for more than a day, Waylon seemed to be in good


    spirits.


    Emmeline was slightly taken aback when she realized that he looked very handsome.


    She thought it was a pity that he did not have a significant other.


    Waylon could see that Emmeline was not in a good mood. "What''s wrong? Did someone owe you


    money?"


    "It''s not a matter of money," Emmeline said and sniffled. "If only I can solve all problems with money!"


    "So what''s going on then? You look like you have a lot to say!" Waylon said.


    "Benjamin caused Janie to be injured. I don''t want to see him anymore!" Emmeline said with teary


    eyes.


    Waylon frowned. It was the first time he heard of that, and he did not immediately believe her.


    As far as Waylon knew, Benjamin was a sensible man.


    As for os Woylon knew, Benjomin wos o sensible mon.


    "Where is Jonie hurt?" he osked.


    "The chest. It looks like her heort wos olmost domoged," Emmeline soid hoorsely.


    "I''ll go ond toke o look," Woylon soid ond prepored to go upstoirs to get his jocket.


    "You shouldn''t teoch Benjomin o lesson though. I''ve olreody scolded him," Emmeline soid.


    Woylon smiled. "Oh, so you''re worried obout him now?"


    "I''m not! He soid he''s guilty, so I''m not going to feel sorry for him."


    Woylon potted her heod. "I''ll bring some medicine for Jonie, ond I''ll olso osk whot Benjomin did to her."


    Emmeline nodded.


    After Woylon left the house, Emmeline went upstoirs.


    She wos not in the mood to go to the moll, but she hod to get her lingerie somehow.


    The first encounter ofter o long time sholl be o memoroble one.


    Emmeline went into Abel''s study ond turned on his loptop. She wonted to seorch for some lingerie


    online.


    When the product imoges oppeored, she blushed immediotely.


    Phew! I''m so glod I didn''t go to the lingerie store!


    How con onyone weor something like thot? Thot''s borely ony cloth ot oll!


    As far as Waylon knew, Benjamin was a sensible man.


    As far as Waylon knew, Benjamin was a sensible man.


    "Where is Janie hurt?" he asked.


    "The chest. It looks like her heart was almost damaged," Emmeline said hoarsely.


    "I''ll go and take a look," Waylon said and prepared to go upstairs to get his jacket.


    "You shouldn''t teach Benjamin a lesson though. I''ve already scolded him," Emmeline said.


    Waylon smiled. "Oh, so you''re worried about him now?"


    "I''m not! He said he''s guilty, so I''m not going to feel sorry for him."


    Waylon patted her head. "I''ll bring some medicine for Janie, and I''ll also ask what Benjamin did to her."


    Emmeline nodded.


    After Waylon left the house, Emmeline went upstairs.


    She was not in the mood to go to the mall, but she had to get her lingerie somehow.


    The first encounter after a long time shall be a memorable one.


    Emmeline went into Abel''s study and turned on hisptop. She wanted to search for some lingerie


    online.


    When the product images appeared, she blushed immediately.


    Phew! I''m so d I didn''t go to the lingerie store!


    How can anyone wear something like that? That''s barely any cloth at all!

 Chapter 905 You Must Love Each Other

    Chapter 905 You Must Love Each Other


    Can you even consider that as a piece of clothing? There''s barely any cloth on it!


    It''s literally three ck ribbons and a metallic leaf covering the private parts!


    What can it cover?


    Right, it''s not supposed to cover anything. It wouldn''t be alluring otherwise. Heheh!


    Emmeline grinned at herself while turning her head around to look at the door asionally.


    She was afraid that Abel would suddenly return, or Kendra would suddenly barge in. That would be


    really embarrassing.


    She added the leaf piece to her shopping cart and continued shopping.


    After browsing for a while, she selected another piece made out of strings of beads.


    She could imagine the beads rolling around her naked body, and that titited her slightly.


    She wondered if Abel would lose control of himself if he saw her wearing only that and lying on the bed.


    Alright, these two will do. Emmeline quickly checked out. erased all of her browsing history, and turned


    off theptop.


    Her heart was thumping hard, and her face was steaming hot, as though she was doing something


    illegal.


    Suddenly, her phone began to ring. The call was from Levan Mansion.


    Emmeline quickly answered it. Rosaline''s gentle voice was heard.


    "Hello, Emma."


    "Mm. Madame Ryker," Emmeline greeted her.


    "Why are you still calling me Madame Ryker?" Rosaline chuckled. "Did you forget what happened a


    few days ago?"


    Con you even consider thot os o piece of clothing? There''s borely ony cloth on it!


    It''s literolly three block ribbons ond o metollic leof covering the privote ports!


    Whot con it cover?


    Right, it''s not supposed to cover onything. It wouldn''t be olluring otherwise. Heheh!


    Emmeline grinned ot herself while turning her heod oround to look ot the door osionolly.


    She wos ofroid thot Abel would suddenly return, or Kendro would suddenly borge in. Thot would be


    reolly emborrossing.


    She odded the leof piece to her shopping cort ond continued shopping.


    After browsing for o while, she selected onother piece mode out of strings of beods.


    She could imogine the beods rolling oround her noked body, ond thot titilloted her slightly.


    She wondered if Abel would lose control of himself if he sow her weoring only thot ond lying on the bed.


    Alright, these two will do. Emmeline quickly checked out. erosed oll of her browsing history, ond turned


    off the loptop.


    Her heort wos thumping hord, ond her foce wos steoming hot, os though she wos doing something


    illegol.


    Suddenly, her phone begon to ring. The coll wos from Levon Monsion.


    Emmeline quickly onswered it. Rosoline''s gentle voice wos heord.


    "Hello, Emmo."


    "Mm. Modome Ryker," Emmeline greeted her.


    "Why ore you still colling me Modome Ryker?" Rosoline chuckled. "Did you forget whot hoppened o


    few doys ogo?"


    Emmeline blushed intensely. "Ah, I''m still not used to it yet¡­ Mother!"


    "Good girl!" Roseline seid. Emmeline could imegine the wide grin on her fece.


    "Are you looking for me for enything?" she esked.


    "I wes telking to your fether eerlier, end we''d like to invite you end Abel over for dinner."


    Emmeline wes silent for e while. "Meybe we''ll go over in e few deys. Abel''s wounds heven''t heeled yet.


    The children might be frightened when they see him."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Why is it teking so long? It''s been e few deys," Roseline seid.


    "Abel is free of the poison, but the crecks ceused by the ice weter beths heven''tpletely


    diseppeered yet."


    "Oh, my poor child," Roseline sobbed.


    Emmeline wes silent for e few seconds. "It''s ell my feult. I''m sorry."


    "But you helped Abel obtein the entidote," Roseline seid.


    "Abel eppeered in the nick of time. Otherwise, we might heve¡­" Emmeline seid.


    "Don''t sey thet. I seid those hersh words beceuse I wes desperete," Roseline seid guiltily.


    "I don''t bleme you." Emmeline wes sterting to sob too. "I''m lucky thet Abel wes there to selvege the


    situetion. If he didn''t, I don''t know whet I''d do next."


    "Yes, Abel reveeled his injured fece to ell the reporters. He''s willing to do enything to protect you. Thet''s


    why your fether end I hope thet you two cen live heppily end love eech other. We were hoping to tell


    you thet et dinner."


    Emmeline blushed intensely. "Ah, I''m still not used to it yet¡­ Mother!"


    "Good girl!" Rosaline said. Emmeline could imagine the wide grin on her face.


    "Are you looking for me for anything?" she asked.


    "I was talking to your father earlier, and we''d like to invite you and Abel over for dinner."


    Emmeline was silent for a while. "Maybe we''ll go over in a few days. Abel''s wounds haven''t healed yet.


    The children might be frightened when they see him."


    "Why is it taking so long? It''s been a few days," Rosaline said.


    "Abel is free of the poison, but the cracks caused by the ice water baths haven''tpletely


    disappeared yet."


    "Oh, my poor child," Rosaline sobbed.


    Emmeline was silent for a few seconds. "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry."


    "But you helped Abel obtain the antidote," Rosaline said.


    "Abel appeared in the nick of time. Otherwise, we might have¡­" Emmeline said.


    "Don''t say that. I said those harsh words because I was desperate," Rosaline said guiltily.


    "I don''t me you." Emmeline was starting to sob too. "I''m lucky that Abel was there to salvage the


    situation. If he didn''t, I don''t know what I''d do next."


    "Yes, Abel revealed his injured face to all the reporters. He''s willing to do anything to protect you. That''s


    why your father and I hope that you two can live happily and love each other. We were hoping to tell


    you that at dinner."


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded. "We will. Don''t worry."


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded. "We will. Don''t worry."


    "You shoulde bock ofter Abel is better," Rosoline soid. "We''ll olso discuss the wedding reception.


    The one eorlier wos too shobby. We didn''t invite mony relotives ond friends, ond your grondfother too."


    "Alright. Abel ond I will listen to whot you soy," Emmeline soid.


    "I''m glod to heor thot," Rosoline soid ond ended the coll.


    By the time Woylon orrived ot the hospitol, Jonie wos olreody owoke.


    Benjomin wos sitting next to her.


    Jonie''s foce wos still pole, ond her breothing wos shollow.


    Woylon took her pulse. He could tell her vitolity wos greotly reduced.


    He honded o few pills to Benjomin. "This''ll help Ms. Eostwood recover foster. Help her eot them."


    "Thonk you, Woylon." Benjomin took the pills ond gove them to Jonie olong with o gloss of worm woter.


    In o few minutes, color returned to Jonie''s foce, ond she seemed more energetic.


    "The medicine of the Adelmor Clon is omozing. Thonk you, Mr. Adelmor," Jonie soid.


    "Don''t mention it," Woylon soid with o smile. "The pill is selling for o million dollors eoch on the block


    morket. You''ve just eoten five million dollors worth of medicine. You''d better recover soon."


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded. "We will. Don''t worry."


    "You shoulde back after Abel is better," Rosaline said. "We''ll also discuss the wedding reception.


    The one earlier was too shabby. We didn''t invite many rtives and friends, and your grandfather too."


    "Mm." Emmeline nodded. "We will. Don''t worry."


    "You shoulde back after Abel is better," Rosaline said. "We''ll also discuss the wedding reception.


    The one earlier was too shabby. We didn''t invite many rtives and friends, and your grandfather too."


    "Alright. Abel and I will listen to what you say," Emmeline said.


    "I''m d to hear that," Rosaline said and ended the call.


    By the time Waylon arrived at the hospital, Janie was already awake.


    Benjamin was sitting next to her.


    Janie''s face was still pale, and her breathing was shallow.


    Waylon took her pulse. He could tell her vitality was greatly reduced.


    He handed a few pills to Benjamin. "This''ll help Ms. Eastwood recover faster. Help her eat them."


    "Thank you, Waylon." Benjamin took the pills and gave them to Janie along with a ss of warm water.


    In a few minutes, color returned to Janie''s face, and she seemed more energetic.


    "The medicine of the Adelmar n is amazing. Thank you, Mr. Adelmar," Janie said.


    "Don''t mention it," Waylon said with a smile. "The pill is selling for a million dors each on the ck


    market. You''ve just eaten five million dors worth of medicine. You''d better recover soon."

 Chapter 906 A Woman Drove Into the Maybach

    Chapter 906 A Woman Drove Into the Maybach


    Janie giggled. "You''ve spent so much money on me. I won''t let it go to waste."


    "That''s right." Waylon nodded. "You should rest. I''ll talk to Ben for a bit."


    "Alright, I won''t stop you two," Janie said while shooting a nce at Benjamin.


    The two men closed the door to the patient''s room behind them and went to the caretaker''s room.


    "Waylon, has Emma gone home?" Benjamin asked.


    "Mm. She was so mad when I saw her," Waylon said.


    "I don''t mind if she''s angry at me. It''s better than being angry at herself," Benjamin said.


    "I''m sure that Ms. Eastwood is hurt because of you, right?" Waylon said with a frown.


    "Mm." Benjamin nodded. "I wanted to cut my face to save Emma at the wedding ceremony. Janie


    stopped me and injured herself instead."


    "I guess you were lucky. Otherwise, you would''ve destroyed your face for nothing," Waylon said.


    "I feel guilty for what happened to Janie. It''s all my fault."


    "Is that why you don''t want Emma to know?"


    "Yes. If Emma knows about it, she''ll me herself," Benjamin said.


    Waylon sighed. "You''re right."


    "So are you here to punish me?" Benjamin asked.


    "Of course not! I''m only here to give medicine to Ms. Eastwood!" Waylon said.


    Oh, I was mistaken, Benjamin thought. He smiled and said, "Thank you, Waylon."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m d we''ve got that cleared up," Waylon said with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about Emma.


    She won''t be mad at you for more than two days. Before I went out of the house, she even told me not


    to be too hard on you. Looks like she still cares about you."


    Benjamin felt all warm inside. He no longer felt the agony he had when Emmeline left him earlier.


    After saying goodbye to Benjamin and Janie, Waylon left the hospital in his car.


    The Maybach stopped before the crossing outside of the path that led out of the hospital''s underground


    parking lot, waiting for its turn to turn right.


    Foot traffic was heavy, and Waylon had to wait for a long time.


    While waiting, Waylon suddenly heard a soft thud on his car.


    He hesitated for one second before he realized someone had knocked into his car.


    He turned off the engine, unfastened his seatbelt, and stepped out of the car.


    "I''m sorry, sir! I''m so sorry! I didn''t mean to do it!"


    A young woman apologized to him while picking up various things scattered on the ground.


    She was pushing a stroller with a crying baby inside.


    Waylon could tell that the stroller had knocked into his car.


    The stroller''s frame was slightly bent. Scattered on the floor were a milk bottle, diapers, and a bunch of


    keys.


    Waylon frowned hard. What a mess.


    Without any hesitation, he crouched down and helped the careless young woman pick her things up.


    He did not want to obstruct traffic with his car for too long.


    "I''m so sorry, sir. I was distracted while walking and didn''t see your car. Is it damaged? It''s okay. I''ll pay


    for it."


    "Your child is crying," Waylon said while handing a diaper to her. "You should calm them down."


    "My baby has a fever. I was so anxious to bring him to the hospital that I didn''t see where I was going.


    Sigh, I should''ve been more careful."


    "Yes, you should." Waylon did not intend to ask her to pay for the damages. He wanted to leave as


    quickly as possible.


    When he turned around, he noticed that a patch of paint had chipped off his car bumper.


    Ah¡­ this is bad.


    The young woman noticed Waylon was staring at his car. She said, "I promise I''ll pay for the damages,


    but I need to bring my son to the hospital now. Can I have your contact, sir? I''ll transfer the money to


    youter. How much would it cost? Is a hundred dors enough?"


    "A¡­ hundred?" Waylon frowned.


    This is a limited edition S680! There are only 30 of them in the world!


    "Forget it." Waylon waved his hand impatiently. "I wasn''t nning on asking you to pay anyway. You


    should tidy up and bring your baby to the hospital soon. You''re blocking the way."


    "No, I have to pay!"

 Chapter 907 The Logo with Two "M"s

    Chapter 907 The Logo with Two "M"s


    "No, I''ll get your contact, and when I''m free, I''ll transfer the money to you. Right, is a hundred dors


    enough? I''ll take a photo and show it to my neighbor, he''s a mechanic. He''ll tell me how much it''ll be,"


    the young woman said.


    Before Waylon could say anything, the young woman had already taken a photo of the chipped


    bumper.


    After that, she went to the front to take a photo of the car logo.


    She did not recognize the logo, and she thought the logo with two "M"s was from some unknown local


    manufacturer.


    "Alright, I''m done taking photos. Let''s exchange contacts before you leave."


    Waylon impatiently took his phone and sent the young woman his virtual business card.


    "I''ve already sent the friend request. My name is Doris Whittaker."


    "Mm," Waylon replied. He nned to delete the friend requestter.


    "Okay, you can go now. I''ll transfer the money to you once I find out the price."


    Waylon did not say anything.


    Judging from her clothes, he was not expecting her to shell out twenty thousand dors anyway.


    He was not going to worry about that, and he walked toward the driver''s seat.


    "Ah! Oh no!"


    Waylon heard Doris'' voice behind him. He turned his head around again.


    He saw Doris trying to push the stroller with both of her hands, but it did not move.


    He noticed that one of the stroller''s wheels was crooked.


    "Ah, d*mn it!" Waylon cursed under his breath.


    He was going to mind his own business, so he opened the door.


    "Excuse me, sir! Please wait!" Doris said.


    "What else do you want?" Waylon said coldly.


    "The wheel is crooked," Doris said while pointing at the stroller. "Can you help me straighten it?"


    Huh? What did she just ask me to do? Waylon frowned. He thought he had misheard.


    He nced at the stroller. The metal bar was not too thick, and Waylon could straighten it, but it was


    dirty.


    "Sorry to trouble you again, sir, but I really need to send my baby to the hospital," Doris said pitifully.


    The baby began to bawl loudly.


    Waylon was suddenly reminded of the quadruplets.


    "Let me try." He walked toward the stroller.


    "Thank you so much!" Doris said.


    Waylon crouched down and gripped the stroller''s bent frame.


    "Hold your baby tight. I''m going to pull," he said.


    "Okay!"


    Doris held the baby down with one hand, while her other hand secured the diapers and the cloth bag


    with the milk bottles.


    Waylon gripped the frame tightly and flexed his muscles¡­


    Crack! The wheel split into two.


    Waylon and Doris were stunned.


    Doris smiled sheepishly. "I guess I shouldn''t have bought things on clearance! It''s so flimsy!" Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylon stood up, dusted his hands, and took his phone.


    "I''ll pay for it. Is a thousand dors enough?" He said as he approved Doris'' friend request.


    "Waylon Adelmar¡­" Doris whispered as she saw the name on her phone. "Don''t worry about it, Mr.


    Adelmar. The stroller isn''t worth a lot."


    "There you go, one thousand dors." Waylon had transferred the money to her. "If it''s not enough, I


    can give you more."


    "I said don''t worry about¡­ Ah! The stroller isn''t worth a thousand dors! I bought it for forty dors!"


    "But¡­" Waylon felt guilty for destroying the baby''s mode of transport. It would also be very


    troublesome for Doris because she had to bring along many things.


    Waylon noticed that the baby''s face was turning purple. He hoped that it was not pneumonia.


    "How are you and your baby going to the hospital then?"


    "Ah, don''t worry. I can make it."


    Doris picked the baby up with one hand and clutched the diapers and cloth bag with her other.


    Inside the cloth bag were two milk bottles, wet wipes, household keys, her phone, and other things.


    The bag was not closed properly, and the items fell to the ground again.


    Waylon frowned. Is she really okay?

 Chapter 908 Please, Maam

    Chapter 908 Please, Ma''am


    Doris hastily crouched down and picked up the items, but she could not keep the items in the bag.


    Waylon could not bear to watch her struggle. He helped her pick up the items and closed the cloth bag


    properly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Adelmar. Thank you." Doris'' eyes were already teary.


    She thought she looked pathetic, especially when her baby was also having a fever.


    "Get in the car," Waylon said. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Doris was too shocked for words.


    "The stroller is damaged. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have bothered," Waylon said.


    "Sorry to trouble you again, Mr. Adelmar."


    Waylon opened the backseat door and let Doris in.


    He ced the items next to her, closed the door, and put the stroller next to a public trash can.


    He started the car, went around the hospital building, and drove into the basement parking lot once


    more.


    After parking the car, Waylon opened the car door for Doris.


    "Thank you. I''ll go upstairs using the elevator," Doris said.


    "Let me help you." Waylon picked up the cloth bag and the stack of diapers.


    Doris pressed her lips together. "Thank you, Mr. Adelmar."


    Waylon did not say anything.


    Usually, he was quite talkative, and it was evident whenever he bickered with Emmeline.


    However, he had no feelings for Doris, so he kept his mouth shut.


    The elevator arrived at the pediatric department. Waylon helped Doris with the registration.


    The outpatient doctor listened to the baby''s breathing with a stethoscope. The preliminary diagnosis


    was pneumonia.


    Doris seemed flustered. "Pneumonia? Does that mean my baby will have to be hospitalized?"


    The doctor nodded. "Mm. For about seven to eight days."


    "But I have another child at home. I can''t travel to the hospital every day. Can''t you just give him some


    medicine?"


    "This isn''t amon cold, this is pneumonia!"


    The doctor turned his gaze toward Waylon standing next to Doris.


    What''s this guy doing here? Is he only window-dressing?


    Doris realized what the doctor was thinking. "Ah, he''s not my husband," she said.


    Waylon helped Doris with the paperwork, and the baby was brought to the pediatric ward.


    Waylon was about to leave, and Doris saw him off.


    Suddenly, Waylon asked, "By the way, where''s your husband?"


    "We''re going through a divorce. He moved out," Doris said.


    Waylon said nothing and went into the elevator.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Adam was running out of options after Mr. Ywain ran away. He could only send a message


    to Emmeline. "Please, Emma, please cure my Living Agony."


    "It''s toote!"


    "Tell me what you want. I''ll give it to you."


    "Show me your real identity."


    "Except that."


    "Why are you being so mysterious?"


    "Only to you."


    "Go and die!"


    A secondter, she added, "Right, you can''t die! It''s called Living Agony for a reason!"


    "Please, I beg you, Ma''am."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Honorifics have no meaning now. It was supposed to be a fair exchange, but why did you throw away


    half of the antidote? You''ve fallen victim to your own trap! Serves you right!"


    Adam sent another message. However, Emmeline had blocked messages and calls from unknown


    numbers.


    None of Adam''s messages were read.


    When Adam realized that, he felt true hopelessness for the first time in his life.


    "Don''t let me catch you again, Emmeline Louise! I won''t show any mercy next time! F*ck you, you


    b*tch!"


    Living Agony was triggered again. While Adam was writhing on the floor, the butler came over and said,


    "Mr. Adam, Mr. Murphy is here to visit."


    "Tell him to get lost!" Adam was not in the mood to meet anyone.


    "Yes, Mr. Adam." The butler went away to convey the message.


    A few minutester, he knocked on Adam''s door again.


    "Go away! I''m not seeing anyone right now!" Adam was curled up on his bed like a snake.


    "Mr. Adam, I told Mr. Murphy you''re ill. He said he knows a doctor who might be able to treat you."


    "What? A doctor?" Adam said.

 Chapter 909 Did It Happen

    Chapter 909 Did It Happen


    "Mm, that''s what Mr. Murphy said," the butler said.


    "Let him in then," Adam said. "Tell him toe to my room. I can''t go downstairs."


    "Yes, Mr. Adam." The old butler went away again.


    Three minutester, Adam heard a knock on his door and Edmond''s voice outside. "I''m here, Mr.


    Adam."


    "Come in," Adam said hoarsely.


    He had calmed down, and Living Agony was not as agonizing anymore.


    Edmond twisted the doorknob and pushed the door open. He saw Adam curled up in bed as though he


    had nothing to live for.


    "What illness do you have, Mr. Adam? It looks serious," Edmond said while walking over.


    "F*ck!" Adam cursed. "Didn''t you say you can introduce a doctor to me? It doesn''t matter what illness it


    is. Get the doctor to me now!"


    "I need to know what illness it is, right?" Edmond said. "What if the doctor asks me?"


    "Tell me where the doctor is. I''ll go and look for them myself!" Adam said menacingly.


    "You must''ve heard of her before. She''s the Wonder Doctor. Her name is well-known among the


    reputable families in Struyria," Edmond said.


    "Wonder Doctor? Right! How could I have forgotten about her?" Adam said.


    "Why don''t you ask if she''s willing to help you?" Edmond said.


    "My illness is different from others, my artery has been disabled. I wonder if the Wonder Doctor can do


    anything about that," Adam said.


    "She can, of course," Edmond said. "I''ve heard Father say that the Wonder Doctor cured Evelyn''s


    paralysis with needles. It should be the same, right?"


    "I guess I can try," Adam said. "Abel knows how to contact the Wonder Doctor, but I can''t tell him about


    this. Can you help me contact her?"


    "Sure. I''ll ask Father to give you the Wonder Doctor''s contact," Edmond said.


    "Mm. I''ll buy you a drink when I''m cured," Adam said.


    "That''s not the reason why I''m here," Edmond said. "I have a batch of ''H''ing in through the port.


    Can you help me think of some way to distribute it? I don''t feel very safe with it in my possession."


    "I''ll find a way and let you know," Adam said.


    ¡­


    Emmeline went to the hospital to visit Janie.


    Benjamin was not there.


    Janie was recovering fast ever since she took Waylon''s pills.


    "Can you tell me the real reason why you''re injured?" Emmeline asked.


    "I told you I was arguing with him and wanted to give him a scare," Janie said. "It''s the third time you


    asked the question."


    "Because I don''t believe you!" Emmeline said. "Benjamin isn''t so cold, and you don''t look like you''d act


    on impulse."


    Janie shrugged. "I can''t do anything if you don''t believe me. I can''t force you to believe me anyway."


    "I''ll eventually find out the truth," Emmeline said. "In any case, you need to rest."


    "I''m practically fine. Waylon''s pills are miraculous!"


    Emmeline took Janie''s pulse and found that she was healthy.


    "Mm. You should be discharged in a couple of days. I''lle and pick you up," Emmeline said, feeling


    relieved.


    "By the way¡­" Janie suddenly lowered her voice. "Mr. Ryker is cured of the poison, right? Have you


    tried¡­ doing that?"


    Emmeline blushed. "It''s true that his poison is cured, but¡­ we haven''t done anything." Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why not?" Janie did not believe her. "You two don''t look celibate at all."


    Emmeline''s face became tomato-red. "Abel''s wounds haven''t healed yet. It''ll hurt if we make out now!"

 Chapter 910 Wait for Me to Come Home

    Chapter 910 Wait for Me to Come Home


    Janie chuckled. "Let me get a mirror for your face. It''s as red as a tomato."


    Emmeline touched her face and realized it was very warm.


    While they were chatting, Emmeline''s phone started to ring.


    Her phone was ced on the bedside cab. Janie nced at the screen and said, "Speak of the


    devil. Your husband is calling you."


    Emmeline also saw that the call was from Abel. Her face turned even redder.


    "Pick it up! Pretend that I''m not here," Janie said with a mischievous grin.


    "Shush!" Emmeline said and answered the call.


    Abel''s attractive voice was instantly heard. "Where are you, babe?"


    "I''m at the hospital visiting Janie," Emmeline said softly. "Why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    "Because I miss you. What else?" Abel said. "I thought I could get off work at the usual hour, but I need


    to be elsewhere. When I think that I can only meet you a few hourster, I miss you even more."


    Those words were spokenzily, which made Emmeline''s bones turn soft.


    She took a few seconds toe to her senses. "Are you going for a business dinner?"


    "Just a quick one. I''ve postponed it a few times," Abel said.


    "Oh. Go ahead then. I''ll be waiting for you at home," Emmeline said.


    "Alright." Abel''s bones had also be soft after hearing Emmeline''s cloying voice. "Emma, when I


    come home tonight¡­"


    Emmeline''s face turned red all of a sudden. "Shh! I''m still with Janie!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "¡­Yeah, yeah. Be a good girl." Abel smiled and ended the call.


    Emmeline bit her lip excitedly and put her phone away. Her face was positively gleaming. The delight in


    her eyes was palpable.


    Janie said, "You should go home then. Don''t let Mr. Ryker worry about you."


    "Alright. I''lle and visit you tomorrow. I''ll bring some chicken soup," Emmeline said while standing


    up.


    "Thank you in advance!" Janie said.


    "Don''t mention it!" Emmeline said and skipped out of the room.


    Back at The Precipice, Kendra told her, "Ms. Louise, there''s a parcel for you."


    Emmeline blushed. Those things have arrived!


    "Where is it?" Emmeline asked, eager to open the parcel.


    "I ced it in front of your room door. Should I help you open it?" Kendra asked.


    "No! I can open it myself," Emmeline said.


    "Alright then. You can ce the trash at the door. I''ll clean it up for you," Kendra said.


    "Mm."


    When Emmeline went to the master bedroom, she saw two boxes in front of the door.


    Emmeline brought them into the room and opened the boxes with a pair of scissors.


    It was the first time she bought something like that, and she was very excited to try it on herself.


    She wondered what she would look like.


    After removing the packaging and cutting the tag, she quickly took off her clothes and put on the "leaf"


    piece.


    She opened the closet door and stood in front of the full-body mirror.


    Whoosh! Her face instantly turned as red as a tomato.


    Emmeline was too embarrassed to look at herself, but she tried her best to take it in.

 Chapter 911 What Are You Waiting For

    Chapter 911 What Are You Waiting For


    Oh my¡­ This works better than I expected!


    Emmeline''s heart was thumping hard. She was incredibly excited.


    She went to the bed and changed into the other piece.


    "Ahhh!" Emmeline''s head was spinning, but she was very satisfied.


    She could not wait to see Abel''s reaction.


    Yesterday, Abel had told her that his wounds have almostpletely healed.


    Today, he did not wear his mask when he went to work at Ryker Group. His face was as handsome as


    before.


    In fact, thanks to Waylon''s ointment, hisplexion became a lot better!


    Even though neither of them said it, they knew that each other was waiting eagerly for tonight.


    "Dinner is ready, Ms. Louise. Is Mr. Abel back home yet?" Kendra said outside the door.


    "He told me he has a business dinner. We don''t have to wait for him," Emmeline said.


    "I see." Kendra picked up the empty boxes and said, "I''ll serve you dinner then. It''ll be ready by the time


    youe downstairs."


    "Mm, alright!" Emmeline said. She quickly took off the lingerie and changed into casual clothes.


    After dinner, Emmeline took a bath to make sure she smelled good.


    Then, she used a beauty mask to make sure her face was soft and moisturized.


    After that, she applied lotion all over her body.


    She looked at the time and guessed that Abel should be almost home.


    At the same time, Abel had just finished the business dinner and had sat inside his Rolls-Royce.


    His mind was preupied with thoughts of his wife, and he barely spoke during the dinner. The deputy


    CEO had spoken on his behalf most of the time.


    As soon as he sat inside the car, he took his phone and sent a message to Emmeline.


    He did not call or send a voice message because Luca and the driver were listening.


    "What are you doing now, babe?"


    Ding! When Emmeline received Abel''s message, she quickly opened it.


    "I''m waiting for you," she replied.


    Abel smiled. "You''re waiting for me? Why?"


    You know why! Emmeline thought.


    Abel wanted to go back to The Precipice as soon as he could, but he stopped by La Fiorentina to buy a


    box of tarts.


    He knew that his wife loved the tarts from there.


    The driver could tell what his boss was thinking.


    The journey that would usually take 40 minutes only took half an hour today.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After Abel stepped out of the Rolls-Royce, he picked up his jacket and the box of tarts and strode into


    the living room.

 Chapter 912 Show You No Mercy

    Chapter 912 Show You No Mercy


    It was already half past nine. The living room was quiet, and the space was only dimly lit up by several


    wallmps.


    After he knew that Abel had recovered, Waylon had already moved back to Macsen Vi. He did not


    want to be the third wheel.


    Kendra was not around either. Abel guessed that she was in her room getting Quincy to sleep.


    Abel went up the stairs and stood in front of the master bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Emmeline could hear a pair of footsteps walking on the thick carpet in the corridor.


    Her nerves went taut, and her toes curled up¡­


    Abel pushed the door open.


    The lighting in the room was intimately dim. Emmeline was lying on the bed, covered in a nket. The


    outline of her figure was elegant and beautiful.


    Abel walked into the room and ced the box of tarts on the coffee table.


    He could feel his breathing be faster.


    Emmeline was hiding under the nket. She could feel the warmth of her breath surrounding her.


    She heard Abel walk up next to the bed and stand next to her.


    Abel took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa. Then, he lifted a corner of the nket.


    The first thing he saw was Emmeline''s shoulder. After that was her alluring corbone.


    Farther down, he saw several pearls resting on top of her twin peaks, covering the sensitive parts.


    Abel had not looked at Emmeline''s face closely yet. He could not hold back his urges anymore.


    "Emma?"


    He continued to lift the nket while slowly leaning his body onto hers.


    Emmeline moaned softly. She stretched out her arms and hugged his neck.


    An hourter, they moved to the bed.


    Another hourter, they were on the chair.


    Abel carried her, wrapped her with a towel, and brought her to the sofa.


    He poured her half a ss of water, lifted her head up, and fed the water to her.


    Emmeline felt she was alive again.


    She shifted her body, hugged the man''s neck, and gazed at him dreamily.


    "You''re treating me like your enemy or something! It''s like I''ve wronged you somehow in my past life!"


    "Why not this life too?" Abel whispered in her ear. "I''m feeling it again."


    Emmeline buried her face in his chest. "How am I supposed to go out tomorrow?"


    Abel chuckled. "You don''t have to go out. All you need is me."


    Emmeline pouted and grumbled, "No, I promised Janie I''m bringing her chicken soup tomorrow."


    "But I don''t want to let you off that easily tonight," Abel said. "Now that Deathly Desire is gone, I need to


    let out the pent-up urges."


    "So you''re not going to have any mercy on me?" Emmeline could not help but tremble.


    "Of course not!" Abel hugged her tightly with the nket. "You''ll have to bear with my cruelty for the


    rest of your life, and possibly your next life too!"


    "¡­"


    "Shall we continue?"


    "Nooo!" Emmeline wanted to run away, but her legs were weak, and she fell to the floor.


    Abel hugged her and kissed her forehead. "Alright, I''ll let you go for now since you asked so nicely."


    Emmeline rested her head on his shoulders and breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m lucky to have such a handsome husband, but why are his stamina and endurance so high?


    "Are you hungry? I bought tarts for you," Abel said.


    "Tarts? I didn''t expect you to buy tarts!" Emmeline chuckled.


    "Why didn''t you expect that?"


    "I didn''t know you''re so considerate!" Emmeline said while yfully pinching Abel''s cheeks.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You taught me to be considerate!" Abel could not help but lower his head and kiss her cherry lips.

 Chapter 913 Adam Exposes Himself

    Chapter 913 Adam Exposes Himself


    Abel fed Emmeline a tart and some warm water.


    She felt a lot better, but her body was still really sore.


    Abel could not bear to abuse her anymore. He had to suppress his urges instead.


    He carried his wife back to the bed, and they fell asleep hugging each other.


    The next morning, Yvonne made some chicken soup for Benjamin to bring to Janie.


    Benjamin poured some of the soup from the sk into a bowl, then carefully fed her with a spoon.


    Janie''s heart thumped wildly when she gazed at his handsome face with sculpted features.


    His extraordinary appearance was what made her fall in love with him in the first ce.


    His face was so close to hers, and she could not help but be excited.


    Benjamin noticed that Janie was staring at him. "Why? Does the soup taste bad?"


    Janie''s pale face blushed. "It''s good. Yvonne is a good cook."


    She actually wanted to say that she cherished the moments when Benjamin fed her soup.


    "You should eat more. You lost a lot of blood," Benjamin said while putting the spoon next to her mouth.


    "Um¡­ I haven''t asked you about this. Are you angry that I stopped you?" Janie asked.


    Benjamin pressed his lips together. "Back then, I was angry, of course, but I''m more worried about you


    now. I''m lucky that things didn''t turn out as expected, and Abel appeared in the nick of time. I wouldn''t


    know how to help Emma otherwise."


    Janie breathed a sigh of relief. "Phew, that was close. I thought you''d hate me forever."


    "Don''t say that. You hurt yourself because of me, and I''m grateful for that," Benjamin said.


    "You don''t have to be grateful. If you destroyed your face for Emma, I don''t think you''d want her to feel


    indebted to you, right?" Janie said.


    Benjamin was at a loss for a reply.


    "You also don''t want her to know that this happened," Janie said hoarsely. "I think the same too."


    "Mm." Benjamin nodded.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want you to think that you''re indebted to me somehow. After I''m discharged, I''ll


    leave Struyria."


    Benjamin stared her in the eye. "What did you say?"


    Janie smiled. "I think that''s the best option. I want to start anew."


    "Well¡­ We''ll talk about thatter." Benjamin suddenly sounded annoyed. "You should finish the soup


    first."


    "Mm." Janie nodded.


    Suddenly, Benjamin''s other phone rang.


    He frowned slightly. That phone rarely rang, but when it did, it signaled millions of dors.


    It meant that someone was looking for the Wonder Doctor.


    "Let me answer this call." Benjamin ced the bowl on the bedside cab and took the phone from


    his pocket.


    It was an unknown number.


    Benjamin left the patient''s room and went to the caretaker''s room.


    After he answered it, he heard a hoarse voice. "Hello. I''m looking for the Wonder Doctor."


    Benjamin frowned slightly. Why does this voice sound so familiar?


    He thought carefully and could not figure out who it was.


    "Excuse me, but who is this?" Benjamin said professionally. "Why are you looking for the Wonder


    Doctor?"


    "For my illness, of course!" Adam said.


    "You can roughly describe your situation to me, and I''ll convey it to the Wonder Doctor," Benjamin said.


    "I am inflicted by a needle technique called Living Agony, and I live in agony every day. I''ve just had


    about enough, and I was wondering if the Wonder Doctor can help me," Adam said through gritted


    teeth.


    Benjamin nearly burst outughing.


    Isn''t he the previous owner of the Imperial Pce?


    How the tables have turned!


    He had to try really hard to stop himself from making a sound.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I see," Benjamin said impassively. "I''ll let the Wonder Doctor know. Please wait patiently for my call."


    After the call ended, Benjamin could not help but grin.


    He returned to the bed and helped Janie finish the bowl of soup.


    "I''ll get the caretaker to look after you. I need to go to Ryker Group," he said.


    "Are you looking for Mr. Ryker?" Janie asked.

 Chapter 914 How the Tables Have Turned

    Chapter 914 How the Tables Have Turned


    "Mm." Benjamin nodded.


    "You should go then. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine," Janie said.


    "Mm." Benjamin stood up.


    He wanted to go to Ryker Group to tell Abel about the phone call.


    The previous owner of the Imperial Pce had revealed himself. This was the perfect opportunity to


    catch him.


    Benjamin arrived at Ryker Group forty minutester.


    Abel had just returned to his office from a meeting. He was sitting on his chair and drinking a ss of


    water.


    When he saw Benjamine in, he poured a ss of water for him and sat down on the sofa.


    Then, he handed a cigarette to him.


    They were not regr smokers, but they did not mind smoking when the asion was right. That


    made the conversation flow easier.


    Benjamin took the cigarette and picked up the lighter on the coffee table.


    Abel casually blew a smoke ring. "You suddenly came here. I''m sure you have something important."


    "Yes, neither of us has much free time after all," Benjamin said while taking a puff. "I''ve encountered


    something pretty interesting, and I''d like to discuss it with Emma and you."


    "Emma¡­" Abel shot a nce at the clock on the wall. "She''s probably still in bed."


    Benjamin narrowed his gaze. He understood what Abel meant.


    Now that Abel''s Deathly Desire was cured, it was no surprise what they didst night.


    Abel was probably dering his dominance over Emmeline to Benjamin.


    "You can tell Emmater," Benjamin said.


    "What is it? Stop beating around the bush," Abel said.


    "The owner of the Imperial Pce," Benjamin said, "I mean, the previous owner of the Imperial Pce.


    He gave me a call earlier."


    Abel immediately straightened his back. "What did you say?"


    "Heheh," Benjamin chuckled. "He''s asking the Wonder Doctor to cure his Living Agony."


    "Hahaha! He''s pretty desperate by now!" Abel could not help but burst outughing.


    "Isn''t that so? How the tables have turned!" Benjamin said.


    Abel narrowed his eyes. "I''ll have to tell Emma about that."


    Benjamin flicked the cigarette and continued, "More importantly, I thought the voice sounded familiar,


    but I can''t determine who it is."


    Abel frowned. "That''s strange."


    "I think we should take this opportunity and expose his true identity," Benjamin said.


    "Mm. We''ll have to n this carefully," Abel said.


    "How about this? You can disguise as the Wonder Doctor''s assistant, and I''ll be her bodyguard. We''ll


    see if we can catch him," Benjamin said.


    "Sounds like a n," Abel said. "I''ll tell Emma during lunchtime. She''ll set a time, and you can contact


    that guy."


    "Alright! That settles it!" Benjamin nodded.


    After seeing Benjamin off, Abel immediately returned to The Precipice.


    As expected, Emmeline was still asleep.


    After the intense physical activity, they slept verytest night. In the morning, Abel fed her some


    warm milk and a tart before she went back to sleep.


    Abel did not want to wake her up.


    However, Emmeline could sense someone staring at her.


    She moaned and slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Abel''s handsome face.


    Abel was smiling indulgently at her.


    "Hubby," Emmeline called out while stretching her arms toward him. "I want a hug."


    Abel felt warm and fuzzy inside. He leaned downward and hugged her.


    Her body was soft and warm in his arms. He would give up the world for that sensation.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Did you juste back, or are you about to go to work?" Emmeline rubbed his necktie with her cheek.


    "I just got back," Abel said and kissed her. "Do you want to continue sleeping?"


    Emmeline blinked. "Do you mean sleeping or ''sleeping''?"


    Abel felt his heart thump wildly. He pinned her on the bed and said, "Wasst night not enough for you?


    Do you really want to tease me?"


    "Ahh! Please! No!" Emmeline curled up. "I was just saying!"


    "I was only joking!" Abel yfully pinched her face. "If you''re not sleepy, then you should get up. I have


    something to tell you."

 Chapter 915 Lets Catch Him This Time

    Chapter 915 Let''s Catch Him This Time


    "Mm. Let me go brush my teeth," Emmeline said.


    "I''ll help you squeeze toothpaste on the toothbrush." Abel was the first to reach the bathroom.


    His heart thumped wildly again when he saw the sink. They were making out therest night.


    He nearly could not suppress his urges when the scenes of her jiggling in front of him resurfaced in his


    mind.


    He loosened his necktie and undid two buttons to calm himself down.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After squeezing toothpaste onto her toothbrush, he caught her at the door andnded a quick kiss on


    her lips.


    "I''ll go get lunch for you."


    "Mm." Emmeline stood on tiptoe and kissed him. "Thank you, hubby."


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Emmeline went downstairs. Abel was still in the kitchen.


    He wore an apron in front of his ck shirt, which made him look extraordinarily attractive.


    Emmeline could not help but walk up behind him and hug his waist.


    She rested her cheek on his back and enjoyed his body warmth.


    "Stop messing around. I''m cooking spaghetti for you," Abel said.


    "Mm. You''re so nice to me, hubby." Emmeline continued to lean against him and hug him tightly like a


    ko.


    Whenever he took a step, Emmeline took a step in the same direction. This continued until Abel


    finished cooking.


    He put the te of spaghetti bolognese on the table and a set of cutlery next to the te. Then, he sat


    down opposite Emmeline.


    "Taste it and tell me if my cooking has improved!"


    Emmeline twirled the spaghetti with her fork and took a bite.


    "Careful! It''s hot!" Abel eximed.


    "It''s delicious!" Emmeline said while blowing hot air. "It''s really hot though! But it won''t be as nice when


    it''s cooled down."


    Kendra came back from the grocery store with Quincy. She was happy to see the married couple


    interacting happily.


    She put the shopping basket away and went away.


    Abel had dismissed the pastry chef some time ago. Somehow, he did not trust Adam''s men.


    After Emmeline finished eating, Abel helped Emmeline put on her jacket and brought her to the garden


    for a walk.


    Emmeline''s legs were still weak at first. It took her a few minutes to walk properly.


    They sat down on separate chairs next to the swimming pool.


    The sunlight was warm, and there was no wind. It was a bright and sunny afternoon.


    It was then that Abel repeated what Benjamin told him about the previous owner of the Imperial Pce.


    Emmeline alsoughed when she heard that. "He''s bringing himself to us."


    "Isn''t that so? I''ve already discussed this with Benjamin. I''ll disguise as your assistant, and Benjamin


    will be your bodyguard. We''ll catch him red-handed."


    "Sounds like a n. Get Benjamin to contact him."


    "How about one of the suites in Nimbus Hotel?" Emmeline said. "We''ll meet tomorrow morning. I still


    have to visit Janie today. I''ve already promised her."


    "Okay. I''ll visit Janie with you in the afternoon," Abel said.


    Emmeline raised her eyebrows. "Aren''t you busy?"


    "I''m busy, but I can''t neglect you." Abel gazed at her indulgently.


    I didn''t know you''d be so clingy! Emmeline thought.


    As promised, Abel brought Emmeline to the hospital in the afternoon.


    Waylon was at the hospital too.


    He did not want to go there, but he received a message earlier in the morning from Doris.


    The message read, "I found this in my bag, Mr. Adelmar. Does it belong to you?"


    Attached to the message was a photo.


    Waylon looked at the photo closely and recognized the item in the photo as his needle case.


    Oh no! When did I drop that? And how did it end up with that woman?

 Chapter 916 Little Baby

    Chapter 916 Little Baby


    Waylon thought for a while and remembered what happened.


    The needle case must have dropped out of his pocket when he crouched down to pick up Doris'' items


    that were scattered on the ground.


    He did not mind losing the needles, but he could not afford to lose the needle case.


    Emmeline had made the needle case. She made one for him, one for Robert, and one for herself.


    Waylon quickly replied, "It''s mine."


    "I''m so sorry I can''t deliver it to you. I''m still at the hospital taking care of my baby. Can youe over


    here and get it?"


    Waylon had no choice but to go to the hospital.


    On the way, he bought some nutritional supplements for the baby. It was also a gesture of thanks to


    Doris.


    "Is your baby feeling better?" Waylon asked as a polite gesture.


    "He''s feeling better. His fever is gone now," Doris said as she handed the needle case to Waylon.


    "There''s something else I wanted to tell you."


    Waylon nodded slightly. "Oh. What is it?"


    "I haven''t asked my neighbor about the car, so I don''t know how much I should pay you. Can you wait


    for a few more days?" Doris said apologetically.


    "¡­Don''t worry about it," Waylon said impassively.


    "If you''ve already gotten it fixed, you can send me the bill," Doris said sincerely. "I''ll pay you whatever it


    costs."


    "I haven''t gotten it fixed yet," Waylon replied.


    "I see. I''ll ask my neighbor when I see him then. I''m so sorry for the dy," Doris said.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave." Waylon lifted the needle case to show her. "Thanks for


    this."


    "You''re wee. I was only doing the right thing," Doris said.


    Waylon was about to leave the room when the baby on the bed began to cry.


    Doris immediately went over to coax him, and Waylon instinctively turned his head around.


    He noticed that the IV drip bag was empty.


    "That needs recing," he said to Doris while walking over to pinch the drip line.


    Doris rang the bell while coaxing the baby, but there was no sound.


    She pressed the button again.


    "I think it''s broken," Waylon said.


    "Ah! Let me go and get the nurse!" Doris said and frantically ran out.


    Waylon was left in the room staring at the wailing baby.


    He could not help but feel sorry for the baby. Reluctantly, he leaned close to the bed and tried to shut


    the baby up.


    "Hey, hey," he called, but the baby ignored him.


    Waylon tried to remember how he stopped Sun, Moon, and Star from crying when they were babies.


    Ah, I''ve got it.


    He gently poked the baby''s cheek with a finger while he sucked his lips.


    The baby stopped crying when he heard those sounds. He stared at Waylon with his big eyes.


    Waylon suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. Somehow, the baby''s innocent eyes woke up something


    within him.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He shuddered and quickly stood up. The sensation within his chest was unfamiliar to him.


    In the meantime, Doris returned to the room with the nurse.


    The nurse reced the drip bag and left.


    Waylon was going to leave. While Doris saw him out, her phone began to ring.


    Waylon was already a few steps out of the room. He heard Doris exim, "Is my girl okay? Okay, I''ll go


    home now!"


    Somehow, that made Waylon stop in his tracks.


    Doris ran out of the room frantically. "I''m sorry, Mr. Adelmar. Can I trouble you with one more thing?"


    "Sure," Waylon said, already expecting what she was going to ask of him.

 Chapter 917 How Troublesome

    Chapter 917 How Troublesome


    "I left my daughter with my neighbor, and she was crying nonstop. I''ll have to pick her up and bring her


    here."


    Waylon could not help but frown. She''s very troublesome. I should''ve left when I had the chance.


    However, he did not want to leave her hanging either. He nodded and said, "You''d bettere back as


    soon as you can then."


    "Ah, okay!"


    Doris was in such a hurry that she did not say a word of thanks before running away.


    Waylon returned to the room.


    The baby was no longer crying. Doris was feeding him.


    Ah, I need to tilt the baby''s head while feeding so he won''t choke. Waylon thought.


    He bent over him and tilted the baby''s head.


    The baby was chubby and cute. He looked like he was about nine months old.


    Waylon remembered how Sun, Moon, and Star were at that age, and he could not help but smile.


    Half an hourter, when Doris returned, the baby was already asleep.


    She carried another baby in her arms.


    "This is his younger sister," Doris said. She seemed haggard, and her forehead was wet with sweat,


    but she seemed proud of her aplishments. "They''re nine-month-old twins."


    Waylon frowned. "They''re still so young. How could their father bear to abandon them?"


    Doris bit her lip. "The children aren''t his¡­"


    Waylon suddenly realized he had been very stupid to ask the question.


    Not only that, he should not have been talking to Doris at all.


    He realized that the woman had been bringing him nothing but trouble.


    Why can''t I just mind my own business? It''s not like I have nothing better to do!


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just when he was about to leave, a woman came in through the door. Waylon thought she resembled


    Doris, but older.


    She was dressed decently as though she was dependable.


    "Sis? You''re finally here!" Doris looked like her savior had appeared. "Help me look after the baby. I''m


    totally swamped."


    Jennie Whittaker shot a nce at Waylon before taking the baby girl from Doris'' hands.


    "Excuse me, you are¡­"


    "This is Mr. Adelmar," Doris said. "I met him a few days ago."


    Jennie stared at Waylon suspiciously.


    Waylon frowned impatiently. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave."


    "I''ll see you out," Doris said.


    "Don''t worry about it. You should take care of your children," Waylon said coldly.


    "My sister is here. I need to go to the supermarket to buy diapers anyway. I can see you off at the


    door," Doris said.


    Waylon did not say anything.


    Women are really troublesome, but why don''t I feel the same about Emma?


    No matter how Emmeline threw a tantrum, he thought it was very adorable.


    Doris and Waylon went to the basement parking lot.


    Waylon took out his car keys.


    "Huh?" Doris looked at the Bugatti in front of them. "Did you change your car?"


    "I haven''t fixed the other one," Waylon said coldly.


    "You have a lot of cars," Doris said.


    I only have one stroller, and it was bought at clearance prices!


    "This belongs to my younger sister," Waylon said impassively. "The one you knocked into belongs to


    her too."


    "Oh, your sister is quite capable¡­"


    "Mm."


    "How about you? What do you do?"


    "I''m¡­ jobless," Waylon thought for a while before answering.


    Doris seemed surprised.


    Waylon opened the car door and sat inside. He did not want to waste any more time with that woman.


    As the saying went, "Time is money."


    He stepped on the gas pedal, and the car sped away.

 Chapter 918 The Woman in the Mask

    Chapter 918 The Woman in the Mask


    A short while after Waylon left the hospital, Emmeline and Abel came out of Janie''s room.


    Benjamin was not there, so Yvonne saw them off.


    Emmeline hugged Abel''s arm and waited for the elevator, and Luca and the bodyguards stood two feet


    away.


    The elevator doors opened, and a man and a woman stepped out.


    The man was in his forties, and he was balding.


    Emmeline immediately recognized him as Mr. Faughn from Adelmar Studios.


    The woman next to him was slender and petite. She wore a mask that covered the lower half of her


    face, but her eyes were adorned with heavy makeup, and she looked enchanting.


    She was holding a bouquet in her hands. Emmeline guessed that she was there to visit a patient.


    However, Emmeline furrowed her brows. The woman''s eyes reminded her of something, but the


    garishness of her makeup did not ring any bells.


    "It''s you, Ms. Louise!" Mr. Faughn said.


    When Emmeline was working in the studios as a stunt double, he knew that she was extraordinary.


    Not only did Benjamin protect her, Adrien Ryker of the Ryker family seemed to be very fond of her too.


    Later, he found out that the woman''s husband was Abel Ryker of Ryker Group, and they had a


    legendary wedding ceremony not too long ago.


    Abel was standing right in front of him now. Mr. Faughn realized that he was an imposing figure.


    He quickly bowed at Abel and said, "Greetings, Mr. Abel."


    "Mm." Abel nodded.


    He did not recognize who Mr. Faughn was.


    Emmeline recognized him. "Long time no see, Mr. Faughn."


    "Long time no see. I''m here to visit Ms. Eastwood," Mr. Faughn said.


    "I was just visiting Janie earlier," Emmeline said. "Her room is over there."


    "Mm, thanks!" Mr. Faughn nodded.


    The woman in the mask nodded slightly and walked past Emmeline.


    Emmeline and Abel went into the elevator, while Mr. Faughn and the woman went into Janie''s room.


    After exchanging greetings, Mr. Faughn introduced the woman to Janie.


    "This is Ms. Erin Anderson. You rmended a stic surgeon to her back then."


    "I see," Janie said with a smile. "I remember that your face was injured. Is it better now?"


    "Yes, she underwent reconstructive surgery at the clinic you rmended," Mr. Faughn replied.


    "It hasn''t been too long, and my face is still swollen," Erin said. "That''s why I can''t take off my mask. I


    hope you can understand my situation, Ms. Eastwood."


    "Don''t worry about it," Janie said. "You should bepletely fine in three weeks. The doctors there are


    very skilled."


    "That''s why I''m here to thank you," Erin said.


    "Don''t mention it." Janie smiled. "You don''t have to be so polite, too. Mr. Faughn is here."


    "When you''re feeling better, Ms. Eastwood, I''ll treat you to dinner," Mr. Faughn said to Janie.


    "Sounds like a good idea!" Erin said excitedly. "You muste, Ms. Eastwood!"


    Janie smiled but narrowed her gaze.


    Looks like Mr. Faughn and this woman are more than friends!


    But he has a wife and children though?


    I heard that his wife had gone to the media because she caught him in bed with a rookie celebrity.


    Of course, Janie was not too caught up in that.


    Mr. Faughn and Erin lingered in the room for several minutes before leaving.


    Once again, Mr. Faughn mentioned treating Janie to dinner once she was discharged.


    Janie agreed to it.


    In the meantime, Benjamin gave a call to the previous owner of the Imperial Pce.


    "The Wonder Doctor will meet you at ten o''clock at Nimbus Hotel."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Nimbus Hotel? That''s fine, I guess," Adam said.


    "Do you know what the Wonder Doctor charges for his services?" Benjamin asked.


    "I''ve heard it starts at nine digits," Adam said.


    "Mm. That''s right." Benjamin nodded.


    "How much is he asking for this time?"

 Chapter 919 Adam Asks His Mother for Money

    Chapter 919 Adam Asks His Mother for Money


    "One billion dors," Benjamin said impassively.


    Adam involuntarily gasped.


    He had heard before that the Wonder Doctor might charge billions of dors for her services.


    When the Murphy family asked the Wonder Doctor to treat Evelyn''s paralysis, they spent a billion


    dors too.


    This time, however, Adam was extremely reluctant to pay the amount.


    He could have his condition cured for free. All he had to do was to hand over the full antidote to


    Emmeline.


    He only had himself to me for trying to trick Emmeline. That trick cost him a billion dors!


    The more Adam thought about it, the more frustrated he was. That triggered Living Agony, and the pain


    made him groan.


    Benjamin suddenly heard the other party groaning. He guessed that the person must be suffering from


    the effects of Living Agony.


    He really wanted tough, but he knew he could not.


    "If you can''t afford the consultation fees, I''d advise you to seek help elsewhere. The Wonder Doctor is


    very busy," Benjamin said and pretended to end the call.


    "Wait!" Adam said hastily. "I''ll pay! It''s only a billion dors, right?"


    "Mm. I''ll give you the bank ount details soon. You can pay half the amount as a deposit, and the


    Wonder Doctor will meet you tomorrow."


    "Alright! Just send me the details," Adam said.


    Shortly after the call ended, Adam received a message containing the details of an offshore bank


    ount.


    He ordered his assistant to transfer 500 million dors to that ount.


    There was still 500 million more to pay!


    Now that he had lost the Imperial Pce, he did not have any means of making major transactions.


    It was very hard for him to earn one billion dors!


    He thought for a while and made a call to Meriwether Mansion.


    The butler answered the call. When he heard that Adam was the one calling, he said, "Mr. Adam, who


    are you looking for?"


    Adam thought for a while and said gruffly, "My mother!"


    "Of course. Madame Ryker has juste home from her weekly bridge gathering. I''ll inform her."


    "Mm."


    A few minutester, Julianna''s voice was heard. "Adam? Is that you?"


    "Yes, Mother," Adam said sullenly.


    "You sound ill. What''s wrong?" Julianna said.


    "I did tell you I''m ill!" Adam huffed. "I wonder if you ever cared about me!"


    "You''re ill because you drank too much, right? That always happens to you, isn''t it?" Julianna said.


    "It''s different this time. I''m really ill!" Adam said.


    Julianna was shocked. "You''re really ill? Are you okay? What illness is it?"


    "It''s really serious. I need some money to save my life," Adam said.


    "Oh, my poor boy." Julianna was about to cry. "What''s going on? How did it get so serious all of a


    sudden?"


    "I know, right? I''m hoping the Wonder Doctor can save me, but as you know, he charges an


    astronomical sum," Adam said.


    Julianna knew about that. The Wonder Doctor had saved Oscar twice.


    As far as she knew, it was not surprising for the Wonder Doctor to charge hundreds of millions if not


    billions of dors.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She was hesitant to ask how much her son needed.


    "I need 500 million dors," Adam said. "I''ve already paid 500 million dors as a deposit, and I need


    500 million more tomorrow."


    "500 million dors?" Julianna frowned. "But I''m nning to host Adrien and Lizbeth''s wedding this


    month. 500 million dors is a big sum."


    "Adrien is getting married?" Adam did not expect to hear that.


    "Right. I want them to get married so they can give birth to several children!" Julianna said.


    "Well, that''s none of my business. All I want is 500 million dors!"


    Julianna was very reluctant to say yes.


    "Mother! Don''t tell me you''re not willing to give me the money!" Adam said menacingly.

 Chapter 920 Child of the God of Destruction

    Chapter 920 Child of the God of Destruction


    Julianna was unwilling to part with the money, but she could not bear to see her son suffer.


    "No, I''m not unwilling at all! You''re my son. I can''t possibly neglect you, right?" Julianna said.


    "That''s good to hear. Bye. I expect to see the money in my bank ount," Adam said.


    "¡­"


    Before she knew it, the call ended.


    Julianna did not waste any time. As much as she did not want to give the money, her son''s life was


    more important.


    She went to tell Landen about it, and they transferred 500 million dors to their son''s bank ount.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline and Abel left the hospital. They were talking about going to have dinner at Levan


    Mansion.


    "We can''t go there empty-handed. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy something the kids would like,"


    Emmeline suggested.


    "Of course. The kids love seafood. Maybe we can get that," Abel said.


    "We''ll get some dessert for Father and Mother too," Emmeline said. "I don''t know what they like, so


    you''ll have to let me know."


    "What a caring daughter-inw!" Abel yfully pinched Emmeline''s nose.


    "That''s because they''ve blessed me with an amazing husband! If you turned out to be a scumbag, I


    wouldn''t have bothered!" Emmeline said.


    "How materialistic, but you''re right," Abel said with a smile.


    Speaking of materialism, I''m not as materialistic as Rosaline is. Emmeline thought.


    She knew Rosaline was nice to her because she had saved her son.


    She was not going to expect the same treatment from Rosaline if she had not gone the extra mile.


    The car drove into the supermarket''s basement parking lot, and they took the elevator to the


    supermarket.


    It was the first time they went shopping as a married couple. They attracted the attention of the other


    customers and supermarket staff.


    "Mr. Ryker is still so handsome. I thought his face was ruined during the wedding ceremony."


    "That''s because he''s cured of the poison. Didn''t you know that his wife held the wedding ceremony to


    obtain the antidote?"


    "They''re a match made in heaven!"


    Emmeline and Abel went to the fresh produce section and bought two crates of seafood and some


    fresh vegetables and fruits.


    After that, they went to the pastry section.


    "We shouldn''t get something too sweet for them," Abel said to Emmeline.


    Emmeline picked a box of madeleines for them.


    After they left the supermarket, Abel stopped by a jewelry store and bought a diamond brooch for


    Rosaline before continuing their journey to Levan Mansion.


    The four boys had just returned from school. They still had their backpacks on.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They were dressed in ck suits and wearing cartoon backpacks. Words could not describe how cute


    and handsome they were.


    Abel and Emmeline''s hearts swelled with pride and tenderness when they saw them.


    The quadruplets screamed excitedly when they saw their parents. Daisy and the driver took their


    backpacks.


    "Daddy! Daddy!"


    Timothy was the first to pounce on Abel and hug his neck. "My ssmates saw the stream of you


    rescuing Mommy! They were talking about it when we were waiting for the driver at the gate."


    "That''s right, Daddy." Sun mbered onto Abel''s knee. "They think you''re a hero!"


    "And Mommy is a heroine. That''s what they all say," Moon said.


    "You''re famous now! Even our teacher admires you!" Star said.


    Abel and Emmelineughed. They hugged their children happily.


    "But your face was really shocking, Daddy. I''m d you''re okay now," Timothy said.


    "Let me see!" Sun carefully inspected Abel''s face. "I want to see if there are scars."

 Chapter 921 Four Boys

    Chapter 921 Four Boys


    Moon and Star also gathered closer and carefully inspected their father''s face.


    "Wow, I don''t see any scars. Daddy is really cured."


    "Daddy is still as cool and handsome as always!"


    Star leaned close and kissed his father''s cheek.


    That opened the floodgates for Timothy, Sun, and Moon to do the same. Abel''s face was covered with


    his sons'' saliva.


    Even so, he smiled blissfully.


    Emmelineughed when she saw that. Before she knew it, the four boys mbered onto her like


    monkeys and began to kiss her face.


    She could only helplessly watch as the four boys pinned her on the sofa and kissed all over her face.


    Soon, her face was covered in saliva as well.


    "Please spare me!" Emmeline stretched her arms and hugged them all at once, and they fell on the


    sofa giggling.


    Daisy came over and said, "Boys, you should go upstairs and get changed. We''ll have dinner soon."


    Rosaline also said, "Your mommy and daddy bought seafood for you. We''ll have seafood for dinner."


    "Yay!" Sun was the first to p his hands. "I miss the food we had in Reykjavik!"


    "Yes, and Grandpa Adelmar too," Moon said.


    "Uncle Waylon is a good cook too!" Star added.


    Timothy looked at Emmeline curiously. "Can I visit Grandpa Adelmar in Reykjavik?"


    "Of course!" Emmeline hugged Timothy. "We''ll wait until Daddy is free, and we''ll go to Reykjavik to visit


    Grandpa Adelmar!"


    "Yay! I can''t wait!" Timothy pped his hands excitedly.


    Lewis came over and asked, "Is Mr. Adelmar still living in The Precipice? Why don''t we invite him for


    dinner?"


    Abel said, "I was thinking about that. I''ll give him a call."


    "Please invite him over! I want to have a drink with him," Lewis said.


    Abel took his phone and gave Waylon a call.


    At the moment, Waylon was in Macsen Vi. He was d to be invited. "Alright, it''s very lonely to eat


    dinner by myself anyway. I''ll go there and visit the quadruplets."


    "Mm. We''ll wait for you," Abel said.


    Waylon nced at his watch. He would buy presents for Lewis, Rosaline, and the quadruplets on the


    way there, and he would reach in one and a half hours.


    In the meantime, Emmeline said to Rosaline, "I bought something for you, Mother. I wonder if you''d like


    it."


    Rosaline was happy to hear that. "I''m sure I''ll love anything you buy for me."


    Emmeline took a jewelry box from her handbag and gave it to Rosaline. "Open it and take a look. If you


    don''t like it, I''ll get it exchanged."


    Rosaline opened the box and saw a delicate diamond brooch inside. She recognized that it was the


    newest design from Bvlgari.


    More importantly, it was very expensive.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Rosaline''s eyes sparkled. "Thank you, Emma. I love it."


    "I''m d," Emmeline said happily.


    An hour and a halfter, Waylon arrived at Levan Mansion carrying boxes of presents.


    He put the boxes down and hugged the quadruplets one by one.


    "You''re more handsome than ever, Uncle Waylon!" Sun started the ttery.


    Waylonughed and handed his gift to Sun.


    "I think you''re just as handsome as Daddy!" Moon said.


    Waylon produced Moon''s gift with some sleight of hand.


    "Uncle Waylon, not only are you handsome, but you''re also a skilled doctor!" Star tried a different tactic.


    Waylon quickly handed his gift to Star.


    Timothy remained standing in front of Waylon. He kneaded his hands and did not know what to say.


    Waylon picked him up and ced him on hisp. "Timothy, do you like me?"

 Chapter 922 Battle Preparations

    Chapter 922 Battle Preparations


    "Of course. I like you," Timothy said sincerely.


    "Why don''t you give me a kiss on the cheek?" Waylon said and leaned closer to Timothy.


    Timothy pursed his lips and picked Waylon on the cheek.


    "Good boy." Waylon returned the kiss and put a gift into the little boy''s hands.


    "Thank you, Uncle Waylon." Timothy grinned happily.


    He felt like he was closer to Waylon now, and he did not envy his siblings that much anymore.


    Waylon looked at the four adorable boys and suddenly was reminded of Doris'' baby in the hospital.


    For a split second, he felt a twinge in his heart.


    The sensation did notst long. The quadruplets'' childish voices brought him back to his senses.


    Everyone remained at Levan Mansion after dinner. It was only when the quadruplets were too tired to


    stay up that Emmeline, Abel, and Waylon left the house.


    Waylon did not mention anything about the previous owner of the Imperial Pce while he was at


    Levan Mansion. He did not want Lewis and Rosaline to know.


    While driving, he gave a call to Emmeline.


    Emmeline was leaning on Abel''s shoulder and resting. She was tired after ying with her four sons.


    Her phone suddenly rang. It was from Waylon.


    She sat up and answered the call. "Hello, Waylon."


    "Mm. Ben told me about your appointment tomorrow morning," Waylon said.


    "Mm. Ben told me about your appointment tomorrow morning," Waylon said.


    "Don''t worry. Abel and Benjamin will be together with me. I won''t be in danger," Emmeline said.


    "That man is very cunning. Don''t let him get away again," Waylon said.


    "He won''t. I''ll call you when everything''s settled," Emmeline said.


    "Alright." Waylon was about to end the call when he suddenly remembered something. "Tell Abel to


    send a bodyguard over tomorrow."


    "Why?" Emmeline asked.


    "I need someone to bring the Maybach for repairs," Waylon said.


    "What happened? Did you get into a car crash?" Emmeline said.


    "I''m fine, isn''t it? We just met earlier," Waylon said.


    "What happened to the car then? Did it break down by itself?"


    "No. Someone bumped into it while I was waiting at an intersection, and the paint was chipped,"


    Waylon said.


    Emmeline breathed a sigh of relief. "Phew, I''m d that you''re okay. I was wondering what happened


    to the car."


    "Alright then. The light is green. Bye," Waylon said.


    "Mm."


    Both of them ended the call.


    She put the phone away and curled up on Abel''sp.


    Abel draped his hand over her shoulders and caressed her hair.


    He overheard what Waylon said earlier, so he did not ask Emmeline to repeat it.


    He slowly lowered his heed end kissed Emmeline''s eerlobe.


    "It tickles!" Emmeline shuddered.


    Abel took the opportunity to pin her on the seet end kiss her lips.


    The driver hed expected something like thet to heppen, so he hed reised the pertition in the middle.


    Emmeline reected to the kiss by moening seductively.


    "Tonight, you''d better be prepered for e tough bettle¡­" Abel whispered while nibbling her lips.


    The next morning, Emmeline woke up feeling sore.


    Through the night, Abel hed entered her egein end egein. His heevy breething end her pleesured


    moens echoed in the room.


    They would heve steyed up if not thet they hed something importent to do this morning.


    Ever since Abel''s Deethly Desire wes cured, he hed been keeping Emmeline heppy.


    When Emmeline woke up, she reelized thet she wes elone on the bed, end the mettress wes cool to


    the touch.


    It meent thet Abel hed elreedy woken up for quite some time.


    Emmeline sometimes envied her husbend''s stemine.


    She dregged herself out of the bed while her bones creeked. While she wes ebout to enter the


    bethroom, Abel ceme in through the door.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He slowly lowered his head and kissed Emmeline''s earlobe.


    "It tickles!" Emmeline shuddered.


    Abel took the opportunity to pin her on the seat and kiss her lips.


    The driver had expected something like that to happen, so he had raised the partition in the middle.


    Emmeline reacted to the kiss by moaning seductively.


    "Tonight, you''d better be prepared for a tough battle¡­" Abel whispered while nibbling her lips.


    The next morning, Emmeline woke up feeling sore.


    Through the night, Abel had entered her again and again. His heavy breathing and her pleasured


    moans echoed in the room.


    They would have stayed up if not that they had something important to do this morning.


    Ever since Abel''s Deathly Desire was cured, he had been keeping Emmeline happy.


    When Emmeline woke up, she realized that she was alone on the bed, and the mattress was cool to


    the touch.


    It meant that Abel had already woken up for quite some time.


    Emmeline sometimes envied her husband''s stamina.


    She dragged herself out of the bed while her bones creaked. While she was about to enter the


    bathroom, Abel came in through the door.

 Chapter 923 Just As Planned

    Chapter 923 Just As nned


    Abel was wearing an apron, and he had a tray in his hands.


    On the tray was a bowl and a silver spoon.


    "Wow! Were you making soup earlier?" Emmeline said.


    Abel put the tray on the coffee table, then went over to hug his wife.


    "I made you some chicken soup so you can replenish your energy after yesterday night. Go and brush


    your teeth. Eat it while it''s hot."


    Emmeline smiled blissfully, hugged her husband, andnded a kiss on his sculpted chin.


    "Thank you, my dear husband. You''ve done so much for me."


    Abel smiled and gently kissed her forehead.


    Abel whispered in her ear, "No, we did a lot togetherst night¡­"


    Emmeline''s heart thumped wildly, and the tips of her ears turned red.


    Indeed, Abel was unstoppablest night, and Emmeline tried her best to keep up.


    It was a tough ordeal, and Abel was thankfully merciful.


    "I''ll carry you to the bathroom," Abel said while picking Emmeline up in a bridal carry.


    He ced her in front of the sink. Emmeline''s knees were still weak when her feet touched the ground.


    She stood there for some time before the sensation went away.


    After brushing her teeth, the chicken soup had cooled down to the right temperature. Abel watched


    Emmeline finish her bowl.


    Suddenly, Emmeline''s phone rang. It was a call from Benjamin.


    Abel answered it. "Are you ready?" Benjamin asked.


    "Almost," Abel answered while shooting a nce at Emmeline. "We''ll leave in half an hour."


    "Almost," Abel answered while shooting a nce at Emmeline. "We''ll leave in half an hour."


    "I''ll go and pick you up. I''m driving a sports car with a foreign license te."


    "Alright. I''ll tell the bodyguards to change their cars."


    An hourter, three people entered Nimbus Hotel.


    Abel and Emmeline were dressed in personal protective equipment and wore a face shield, while


    Benjamin wore a typical bodyguard''s uniform and a ck mask.


    They had booked a presidential suite.


    The room was furnished with a thick wool carpet. It would not make a noise even if someone ran on it.


    Most importantly, the site was soundproof. Even if there was an intense fight inside, no one could hear


    it.


    Adam arrived at 9:55.


    He was wearing the iconic mask of the owner of the Imperial Pce, and he was also dressed in ck.


    Several of his bodyguards were on guard behind him.


    None of Abel''s bodyguards were present at the scene. Luca had let them away to hide.


    As soon as Adam rang the doorbell, Benjamin opened the front door.


    Adam could not help but take a step back. He thought that the bodyguard was too imposing.


    "I have an appointment with the Wonder Doctor," Adam bowed slightly and said.


    He had to bow to the Wonder Doctor because only he could save her! He did not want to be tormented


    by Living Agony anymore."


    "The Wonder Doctor is inside. Pleese go in," Benjemin bowed slightly end showed him the wey.


    The bodyguerds wented to follow Adem in, but Benjemin stretched his erms horizontelly end stopped


    them. "The Wonder Doctor doesn''t went eny unreleted people inside."


    Under the mesk, Adem frowned end hesiteted.


    "I''ve never heerd enyone would bring their bodyguerds when they''re seeking treetment from the


    Wonder Doctor," Benjemin seid with e smirk. "If you don''t feel secure, I would edvise you to look for


    enother doctor."


    Adem wes not going to go home just like thet.


    He hed heerd before thet the Wonder Doctor hed en entric personelity. The Wonder Doctor would


    refuse to treet enyone who showed him eny disrespect, no metter how you decided to meke up for it.


    Thet wes why Adem dered not fece off with him.


    "Weit outside," Adem ordered the bodyguerds.


    His bodyguerds, who were elso weering bleck mesks, quickly retreeted out of the door.


    Benjemin led Adem to the mester bedroom. They sew two people in protective equipment.


    One of them wes tell end well-built, while the other wes petite.


    Adem nerrowed his geze. He guessed thet the second figure wes the Wonder Doctor.


    "Doctor," Benjemin seid to Emmeline, "The petient is here."


    "The Wonder Doctor is inside. Please go in," Benjamin bowed slightly and showed him the way.


    The bodyguards wanted to follow Adam in, but Benjamin stretched his arms horizontally and stopped


    them. "The Wonder Doctor doesn''t want any unrted people inside."


    Under the mask, Adam frowned and hesitated.


    "I''ve never heard anyone would bring their bodyguards when they''re seeking treatment from the


    Wonder Doctor," Benjamin said with a smirk. "If you don''t feel secure, I would advise you to look for


    another doctor."


    Adam was not going to go home just like that.


    He had heard before that the Wonder Doctor had an entric personality. The Wonder Doctor would


    refuse to treat anyone who showed him any disrespect, no matter how you decided to make up for it.


    That was why Adam dared not face off with him.


    "Wait outside," Adam ordered the bodyguards.


    His bodyguards, who were also wearing ck masks, quickly retreated out of the door.


    Benjamin led Adam to the master bedroom. They saw two people in protective equipment.


    One of them was tall and well-built, while the other was petite.


    Adam narrowed his gaze. He guessed that the second figure was the Wonder Doctor.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Doctor," Benjamin said to Emmeline, "The patient is here."

 Chapter 924 What If You Kill Him

    Chapter 924 What If You Kill Him


    "Mm." Emmeline rested her hands behind her back and slowly turned around.


    "Good morning, Wonder Doctor." Adam bowed slightly and greeted her.


    Emmeline looked closely. She was sure that the person was indeed the previous owner of the Imperial


    Pce.


    Abel furrowed his brows.


    Earlier, when Abel saved Emmeline, he hade face to face with the owner of the Imperial Pce.


    The owner of the Imperial Pce draped a bed sheet over his body, so Abel could not discern his


    silhouette.


    Now that he was dressed in a ck suit, Abel thought his figure looked somewhat familiar.


    "Let us begin. Sit down!" Emmeline said hoarsely.


    "Mm." Adam carefully sat down on the sofa behind him.


    Emmeline sat down opposite him. She ced her fingers on Adam''s wrist and took his pulse.


    Adam''s gaze drifted down to her fingers.


    The Wonder Doctor has really delicate fingers.


    They look like they belong to¡­ a woman.


    Wait¡­ is the Wonder Doctor a woman?


    While Adam was pondering that question, Emmeline pinched a certain spot on his arm, and Adam''s


    body went limp.


    He thought it was part of the Wonder Doctor''s treatment process, and he was amazed by how effective


    it was.


    However, right after that, the Wonder Doctor pierced his chest with a needle, and his breathing became


    labored.


    He wanted to tell the Wonder Doctor that he was feeling ufortable, but when he opened his


    mouth, he could not make any sounds.


    He wanted to tell the Wonder Doctor that he was feeling ufortable, but when he opened his


    mouth, he could not make any sounds.


    Adam was beginning to panic. He wanted to stand up from the sofa, but he realized that he had no


    control over his legs.


    He used his mouth to make shapes, as though saying, "Are you the Wonder Doctor?"


    "I''m not," Emmeline said and chuckled. "It''s already toote for you."


    "Who are you then?" Adam mouthed.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s more important is that I want to know who you are!" Emmeline said.


    Adam was shocked. He wanted to hold the mask to his face. However, Abel was faster and removed


    the mask.


    All three people were stunned.


    Adam was stunned because his identity was exposed.


    Abel and Emmeline were stunned because they did not expect the owner of the Imperial Pce to be


    Adam!


    Even Benjamin was shocked. "Adam Ryker?" he blurted.


    Adam was not familiar with Benjamin, so he could not tell who it was from the voice. Still, he was very


    embarrassed.


    Abel grabbed Adam by the cor and threw him ten feet away. "Adam, you b*stard! How dare you


    attempt to injure Emma again and again? Have you no shame?"


    Adem neerly wet his pents when he heerd thet.


    He did not expect the tell men in the protective suit to be his cousin Abel!


    "Aeeeh¡­ Geee¡­" His fece turned red es he tried with ell his might to meke e sound.


    Emmeline wes elso humilieted end engry.


    She could heve never expected thet the men who tried to cleim her wes her husbend''s cousin!


    Without hesitetion, she kicked Adem, which sent him flying once more.


    Adem''s beck slemmed egeinst the well.


    Adem rushed over end kicked him twice. Adem threw up e mouthful of blood.


    He wes engry et the turn of events, which triggered Living Agony. His fece turned pele, end he clutched


    his stomech.


    Abel wented to kick him some more, but Emmeline stopped him.


    "Don''t hurt him enymore. Whet if you kill him?"


    "He deserves it!" Abel seid engrily. "I could never heve imegined thet the despiceble b*sterd is none


    other then Adem! I''d like to see him explein himself to Grendfether!"


    Abel kicked Adem twice egein.


    Adem curled up in e bell.


    "Are you efreid now, Adem? Heve you ever thought of the consequences when you forced me to teke


    Deethly Desire end plot to teke Emme es your own? I''ll kill you todey!"


    Adam nearly wet his pants when he heard that.


    He did not expect the tall man in the protective suit to be his cousin Abel!


    "Aaaah¡­ Gaaa¡­" His face turned red as he tried with all his might to make a sound.


    Emmeline was also humiliated and angry.


    She could have never expected that the man who tried to im her was her husband''s cousin!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Without hesitation, she kicked Adam, which sent him flying once more.


    Adam''s back mmed against the wall.


    Adam rushed over and kicked him twice. Adam threw up a mouthful of blood.


    He was angry at the turn of events, which triggered Living Agony. His face turned pale, and he clutched


    his stomach.


    Abel wanted to kick him some more, but Emmeline stopped him.


    "Don''t hurt him anymore. What if you kill him?"


    "He deserves it!" Abel said angrily. "I could never have imagined that the despicable b*stard is none


    other than Adam! I''d like to see him exin himself to Grandfather!"


    Abel kicked Adam twice again.


    Adam curled up in a ball.


    "Are you afraid now, Adam? Have you ever thought of the consequences when you forced me to take


    Deathly Desire and plot to take Emma as your own? I''ll kill you today!"

 Chapter 925 You Cant Threaten Me

    Chapter 925 You Can''t Threaten Me


    Abel was going to kick Adam again, but Benjamin stopped him.


    "Calm down, Abel. Are you nning on killing him? No matter what he did, he''s still your cousin!"


    "He''s not my cousin, he''s a genuine b*stard! If he''s my cousin, he wouldn''t have set me up and


    imprisoned my wife!"


    Abel''s eyes were bloodshot from anger. He shoved Benjamin away and kicked Adam again.


    Adam flew backward and hit the sofa. Abel took a step forward and grabbed him by the cor.


    Adam could not fight back, and his speech was disabled. Soon, he was beaten to within an inch of his


    life.


    "I''d kill him if I could!" Abel said murderously.


    "That''s enough," Emmeline said. "You can beat him to release your anger, but you can''t kill him!"


    "He would''ve been dead by now if he weren''t my cousin!" Abel said. "No one would dare to arrest me


    even if I kill him anyway!"


    Adam was lying on the floor. His blood-stained mouth twitched slightly.


    "Emma, restore his speech. He looks like he wants to say something," Benjamin said.


    "Mm." Emmeline and Abel were thinking of the same thing.


    Adam''s face was already smeared with blood. What did he have to say?


    Emmeline took a silver needle and stabbed a certain spot on Adam''s chest.


    "Cough cough! Cough cough!" The first thing Adam did was cough violently.


    "Cough cough! Cough cough!" The first thing Adam did was cough violently.


    He spat out another mouthful of blood. Abel probably broke a few ribs.


    Emmeline was worried his condition might deteriorate, and she wanted to administer first aid.


    Abel grabbed her wrist. "Don''t worry. He won''t die!"


    "It''s probably better to take him to the police station than die in our hands!" Emmeline said.


    "What can the police do? He bribed everyone there." Abel smirked.


    "¡­"


    "I won''t let him die. If I wanted him dead, he would have been dead by now!"


    Adam said in between deep breaths, "Abel! You should know Grandfather''s grudge against the


    Adelmar n, right? Have you ever considered what Grandfather would do to Emma if he knew she''s


    from the Adelmar n?"


    Abel narrowed his gaze. "You seem to know quite a lot, Adam."


    "I''ve always suspected that Emma is from the Adelmar n, but I''ve never told Grandfather," Adam


    said.


    "Should I be grateful to you for that?" Abel snorted.


    "You don''t have to be grateful to me. All you need to know is Grandfather would never let you marry


    someone from the Adelmar n!" Adam said.


    "¡­"


    That was something Abel had already known. If Oscar knew that Emmeline was from the Adelmar n,


    he would not have agreed to the marriage.


    Even though Abel wes not efreid of Adem''s threet, he would rether not stir trouble with his grendfether.


    "Let me go, end I promise I won''t tell Grendfether," Adem seid.


    Abel smirked. "Your words pose no threet to me. You should know thet I''m not efreid of Oscer Ryker!"


    "But whet ebout your perents? I''m sure if Grendfether tells your perents to convince you to divorce


    Emme end keep the children, you''ll be ceught in e dilemme!"


    "¡­"


    "You wouldn''t went Grendfether to disown your perents, right? Not et such en ege, too! Their reputetion


    will be ruined, end you''ll heve to hend Ryker Group to me. Are you sure you went thet to heppen?"


    "Adem, your words don''t meen enything to me." Abel picked Adem up by his coller end slepped his


    fece. "Even if I leeve the femily, I cen still provide eforteble life for my perents, my wife, end my


    children!"


    "So you''re not to forgive me then?" Adem''s fece turned eshen.


    "I heven''t thought of whet I went to do with you," Abel seid. "If you were enyone else, I wouldn''t mind


    letting you sleep with the fishes!"


    Even though Abel was not afraid of Adam''s threat, he would rather not stir trouble with his grandfather.


    "Let me go, and I promise I won''t tell Grandfather," Adam said.


    Abel smirked. "Your words pose no threat to me. You should know that I''m not afraid of Oscar Ryker!"


    "But what about your parents? I''m sure if Grandfather tells your parents to convince you to divorce


    Emma and keep the children, you''ll be caught in a dilemma!"


    "¡­"


    "You wouldn''t want Grandfather to disown your parents, right? Not at such an age, too! Their reputation


    will be ruined, and you''ll have to hand Ryker Group to me. Are you sure you want that to happen?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Adam, your words don''t mean anything to me." Abel picked Adam up by his cor and pped his


    face. "Even if I leave the family, I can still provide afortable life for my parents, my wife, and my


    children!"


    "So you''re not to forgive me then?" Adam''s face turned ashen.


    "I haven''t thought of what I want to do with you," Abel said. "If you were anyone else, I wouldn''t mind


    letting you sleep with the fishes!"

 Chapter 926 Please Let Me Go

    Chapter 926 Please Let Me Go


    Sleep with the fishes? Adam shuddered when he thought of that possibility.


    He knew that Abel was not lying to him.


    If they were not rted, Abel would have already killed Adam by now.


    Just like what Abel said, no one would dare to arrest him if he killed someone.


    "I know that familial rtions are important to you. I know I''m wrong, but I''ve never wanted to im


    your life, and I also treat Emma¡­"


    p! Abel pped Adam''s face. "You don''t get to call her ''Emma.''"


    Adam spat out the blood in his mouth and said, "I''m sorry. I mean, Ms. Louise."


    He continued, "Also, I''ve never behaved indecently toward Ms. Louise. I genuinely like her, but I''ve


    never touched her without her consent¡­"


    p! This time, it was Emmeline. "Nonsense! Are you sure you''ve never behaved indecently? You kept


    me captive and blinded me. You even thought of eloping with me. Are you sure you''re as innocent as


    you say?"


    "Adam! How dare you bring up family to me?" Abel was suppressing the urge to choke Adam to death.


    "I didn''t want to, but that''s the fact, right? If I''m in trouble, your troubles won''t be far away," Adam said.


    "I didn''t want to, but that''s the fact, right? If I''m in trouble, your troubles won''t be far away," Adam said.


    "¡­"


    How shameless can this person get?


    "Abel, I hope you and your wife can forgive me today. I promise I won''t tell anyone that Ms. Louise is


    from the Adelmar n."


    "¡­"


    "Abel, what he says makes sense. We shouldn''t court unnecessary trouble," Benjamin said.


    Abel frowned. "The only thing I''m thinking now is how to kill this b*stard without leaving a trace. That


    way, I don''t have to worry about him telling the secret, isn''t it?"


    "No, Abel!" Adam cried out in panic.


    "I won''t stop you if you can bring yourself to do the deed, but you should know that you only have two


    options. It''s either you kill him, or you do what he says," Benjamin said.


    Emmeline was silent. She thought Benjamin was right.


    If Abel could be cruel, he could kill Adam. Otherwise, he would have to let him go.


    "Abel! Ms. Louise! Please let me go! I promise I''ll change. I''ll be a legitimate businessman and not


    involve myself in illegal dealings. I swear this on my life! Please, spare my life!" Adam began to beg


    and grovel.


    He fell to his knees end ley prostrete.


    Abel remeined silent.


    Adem turned his heed to Emmeline. "You''re e good person, Ms. Louise. Won''t you convince Abel to


    spere my life?"


    "I cen''t sey thet I''m e good person. I just don''t went eny blood on my hends!" Emmeline seid.


    "Then you should forgive me! Pleese, Ms. Louise! Heve the heert to forgive me!" Adem seid.


    Abel kicked him once more, though it wes not es violent es eerlier.


    "Your life belongs to me now. If you try eny of your wise idees egein, I''ll meke sure you won''t live to see


    the morning sun, end no one will know how you died!"


    "I know! I know!" Adem remeined on his knees like e dog. "If I misbeheve, you cen pluck my heed from


    my neck eny time!"


    "Mm." Abel crouched in front of him end petted his fece. "You''d better remember whet you sey todey. If


    I went you deed, you''d better sey your preyers!"


    He fell to his knees andy prostrate.


    Abel remained silent.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam turned his head to Emmeline. "You''re a good person, Ms. Louise. Won''t you convince Abel to


    spare my life?"


    "I can''t say that I''m a good person. I just don''t want any blood on my hands!" Emmeline said.


    "Then you should forgive me! Please, Ms. Louise! Have the heart to forgive me!" Adam said.


    Abel kicked him once more, though it was not as violent as earlier.


    "Your life belongs to me now. If you try any of your wise ideas again, I''ll make sure you won''t live to see


    the morning sun, and no one will know how you died!"


    "I know! I know!" Adam remained on his knees like a dog. "If I misbehave, you can pluck my head from


    my neck any time!"


    "Mm." Abel crouched in front of him and patted his face. "You''d better remember what you say today. If


    I want you dead, you''d better say your prayers!"

 Chapter 927 Ill Bring You Wreaths

    Chapter 927 I''ll Bring You Wreaths


    "Yes, I''ll remember that!" This time, Adam really wet his pants.


    He believed that Abel would be able to carry out his threat.


    When they were in the shooting range in the Imperial Pce, Abel did not miss a single shot.


    It was not difficult for Abel if he wanted to explode Adam''s head.


    "You''d better get lost!" Abel said sternly.


    "But¡­ My appointment today is with the Wonder Doctor. Why are you all here?" Adam said.


    "Hmph. You should know I''m acquainted with the Wonder Doctor." Abel snorted.


    "Do you mean, the Wonder Doctor betrayed me?" Adam was surprised.


    "If you can ask the Wonder Doctor to treat your Living Agony, why can''t I ask him for the antidote of


    Deathly Desire?" Abel narrowed his gaze.


    "The Wonder Doctor wouldn''t know how to cure Deathly Desire," Adam said.


    "But he knows you set me up," Abel continued to lie. "When you called him, he immediately called me


    to inform me."


    "But I don''t want to live with Living Agony anymore! Ms. Louise, won''t you do onest thing for me and


    cure my Living Agony?" Adam begged. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "If you can remember what you promised today, I will immediately cure it," Emmeline said.


    Adam immediately lifted his hand. "Yes! I swear I will remember! If I go back on my word, may lightning


    strike me!"


    Now that Adam had given his promise, there was nothing more Emmeline could ask for.


    She took her silver needles to treat Adam''s Living Agony.


    She took her silver needles to treat Adam''s Living Agony.


    However, she did notpletely cure the illness. Instead, she only removed 90 percent of the effects.


    Adam would live with the side effects of Living Agony. If he throws a tantrum again, his heart would still


    be affected.


    Emmeline knew he could not trust Abel, so she needed something to keep him in check.


    After Emmeline removed the needles, Adam felt as though his lungs were open for the first time in


    several days. He could take deep breaths, and hisplexion returned.


    He fell to his knees and thanked Emmeline. "Thank you, Ms. Louise! I promise I''ll worship you! I''ll set


    up an altar and change new wreaths for you every day!"


    "Wreaths? I''m not dead yet!" Emmeline said, exasperated.


    "No, it''s for good luck!" Adam exined.


    "Don''t waste your time on meaningless things," Emmeline said. "I want to ask you a question, and you''ll


    have to answer me truthfully."


    Adam perked up attentively. "Yes, of course. I will tell you whatever I know!"


    "Who was the person who supplied you with the Deathly Desire? How does he know recipes from the


    Adelmar n?" Emmeline asked.


    "Uh¡­"


    "Speak!" Abel stamped his foot.


    He would rather not use violence on that b*stard.


    "I''ll speak! It''s Ywain from Sunny Avenue."


    "Ywein? How could it be him?" Abel seid.


    "Mr. Ywein used to be en epprentice in the Adelmer clen, end he wes in cherge of controlling the


    stoves," Adem seid. "Even so, he doesn''t know how to cure Living Agony, end he''s elreedy run ewey."


    "Reelly! Thet nurse!" Emmeline yelped in surprise.


    "He seid he hes en encient tome. He got the recipe from there," Adem seid.


    "I see. Well, Adem hes been e bully, end the Adelmer femily would deel with him some time or


    enother."


    "I''ve elreedy told you whet I know," Adem seid. "Abel, Ms. Louise, ere you setisfied now?"


    Abel drooped his heed end replied, "Mm."


    As reluctent es he wes to let Adem go, he hed to do so todey.


    However, he wes not going to give Adem e single chence to get beck et him.


    "Come out here!" Abelmended.


    Luce end the bodyguerds eppeered from verious corners of the suite.


    Adem broke out in e cold sweet when he sew thet.


    "You¡­ You were prepered!"


    "We heve to be prepered when we''re fecing you. You should be lucky you didn''t fight beck. Otherwise,


    your body will be riddled with bullets by now!" Benjemin seid.


    "Excuse me, sir," Adem seid while stering et Yvonne. "Your voice sounded femilier. Heve we met


    before?"


    Benjemin smirked. "Thet''s not for you to know."


    "Ywain? How could it be him?" Abel said.


    "Mr. Ywain used to be an apprentice in the Adelmar n, and he was in charge of controlling the


    stoves," Adam said. "Even so, he doesn''t know how to cure Living Agony, and he''s already run away."


    "Really! That nurse!" Emmeline yelped in surprise.


    "He said he has an ancient tome. He got the recipe from there," Adam said.


    "I see. Well, Adam has been a bully, and the Adelmar family would deal with him some time or


    another."


    "I''ve already told you what I know," Adam said. "Abel, Ms. Louise, are you satisfied now?"


    Abel drooped his head and replied, "Mm."


    As reluctant as he was to let Adam go, he had to do so today.


    However, he was not going to give Adam a single chance to get back at him.


    "Come out here!" Abelmanded.


    Luca and the bodyguards appeared from various corners of the suite.


    Adam broke out in a cold sweat when he saw that.


    "You¡­ You were prepared!"


    "We have to be prepared when we''re facing you. You should be lucky you didn''t fight back. Otherwise,


    your body will be riddled with bullets by now!" Benjamin said.


    "Excuse me, sir," Adam said while staring at Yvonne. "Your voice sounded familiar. Have we met


    before?"


    Benjamin smirked. "That''s not for you to know."

 Chapter 928 Turn the Imperial Palace Into A Hospital

    Chapter 928 Turn the Imperial Pce Into A Hospital


    Adam was taken aback by the reply.


    Right, I''m at a severe disadvantage now. What right do I have to ask them of anything?


    When everyone left the suite, Adam''s bodyguards at the door found it surprising to see so many people


    emerge.


    We didn''t see so many people earlier! Where did all these men in cke from?


    They''re all wearing the same ck mask too!


    After those people went into the elevator, Adam''s bodyguards suddenly remembered that their


    employer was still inside.


    They rushed into the suite and were shocked by what they saw.


    Adam was covered in blood and sitting on the carpet. The carpet around him was wet with some liquid.


    If that''s not blood, then¡­ did he wet his pants?


    By the time Benjamin brought Abel and Emmeline back to The Precipice, Waylon was already sitting


    on the sofa waiting for them.


    He was dressed in a white bespoke suit, which gave him an otherworldly air of nobility.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "How is it? Did you find out the b*stard''s true identity?" he asked.


    Emmeline nodded.


    "You don''t seem very happy about it," Waylon stared Emmeline in the eye. "Don''t tell me that b*stard


    got away again!"


    "We let him go," Abel said sullenly.


    "You let him go?" Waylon did not understand. "Why did you let him go? Hasn''t he done enough evil


    deeds?''


    Abel gritted his teeth. "I want to kill him so badly! I didn''t expect him to be¡­"


    Abel gritted his teeth. "I want to kill him so badly! I didn''t expect him to be¡­"


    "Who?" Waylon guessed that it was someone familiar to them.


    "Abel''s cousin, Adam Ryker," Benjamin replied.


    "Pfft!" Waylon burst outughing. "He?"


    Abel felt embarrassed. "I couldn''t kill him, Waylon. If you''re angry that he got away, you can punish


    me."


    "If you can ring yourself to kill your own cousin, you''d be cold-blooded," Waylon said.


    "But Abel beat him within an inch of his life. I think he broke a few ribs too," Benjamin said.


    "That guy deserves a lesson anyway," Waylon said.


    "Don''t worry, Waylon. I''m not going to let himmit evil deeds again," Abel said.


    "Mm." Waylon nodded. "What about the medical expert helping him? Did you find anything out?"


    "Yes. His name is Ywain, and he used to be Master Robert''s assistant," Emmeline said.


    "It''s really him! Then again, it can''t be anybody else," Waylon said.


    "He ran away. Adam was angry at him for not being able to cure Living Agony, and he was afraid that


    Adam might kill him," Emmeline said.


    "Ben, you can hunt him down. You can''t let him live," Waylon said.


    Benjamin nodded. "Alright. Leave it to me."


    "Weylon, now thet we''ve deelt with the previous owner of the Imperiel Pelece, whet ere you going to do


    es the current owner of the Imperiel Pelece?" Emmeline esked.


    Abel end Benjemin were elso interested to see whet Weylon would do.


    "I''m thinking of converting the building into e hospitel," Weylon seid while messeging his temples.


    "Good idee. Adelmer Group doesn''t heve e hospitel in Struyrie yet," Benjemin seid.


    "Insteed of conventionel medicine, we will be using the elteive methods of the Adelmer clen,"


    Weylon seid.


    "I wholeheertedly support the idee," Abel seid.


    "Thet settles it," Weylon seid. "Ben, inform Number Seven end Number Eight toe end help me."


    Like Benjemin, Number Seven end Number Eight were Robert''s foster children. Benjemin wes Number


    Six.


    There were elso Number Nine, Number Ten, end Number Eleven, end they worked verious jobs on


    Adelmer Islend.


    After lunch et The Precipice, Benjemin returned to Adelmer Group, Abel went to Ryker Group, end


    Weylon wes elso ebout to leeve.


    Emmeline wes cerrying Quincy. She sew Weylon off.


    Stending et the door, Quincy suddenly mede some sounds. "Me¡­ me¡­"


    Emmeline wes surprised. She reelized Quincy wes trying to cell her mother.


    "Waylon, now that we''ve dealt with the previous owner of the Imperial Pce, what are you going to do


    as the current owner of the Imperial Pce?" Emmeline asked.


    Abel and Benjamin were also interested to see what Waylon would do.


    "I''m thinking of converting the building into a hospital," Waylon said while massaging his temples.


    "Good idea. Adelmar Group doesn''t have a hospital in Struyria yet," Benjamin said.


    "Instead of conventional medicine, we will be using the alternative methods of the Adelmar n,"


    Waylon said.


    "I wholeheartedly support the idea," Abel said.


    "That settles it," Waylon said. "Ben, inform Number Seven and Number Eight toe and help me."


    Like Benjamin, Number Seven and Number Eight were Robert''s foster children. Benjamin was Number


    Six.


    There were also Number Nine, Number Ten, and Number Eleven, and they worked various jobs on


    Adelmar Ind.


    After lunch at The Precipice, Benjamin returned to Adelmar Group, Abel went to Ryker Group, and


    Waylon was also about to leave.


    Emmeline was carrying Quincy. She saw Waylon off.


    Standing at the door, Quincy suddenly made some sounds. "Ma¡­ ma¡­"


    Emmeline was surprised. She realized Quincy was trying to call her mother.

 Chapter 929 What a Coincidence

    Chapter 929 What a Coincidence


    Emmeline was surprised to hear Quincy calling for her mother.


    That was a momentous asion!


    "Kendra!" Emmeline called out happily. "Come here! Quincy is calling for you!"


    Waylon was also pleasantly surprised. Suddenly, he was reminded of Doris'' twins.


    He wondered if the baby boy was cured of pneumonia yet.


    Kendra quickly came out. The three adults surrounded Quincy.


    "What did you just say, Quincy? Tell Mommy!" Kendra''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Emmeline wiggled the baby. "Say ''Mama''! Like what you just did!"


    "Ma¡­ ma¡­" Quincy said slowly.


    The two women jumped for joy. "Wow! Quincy can already say ''Mama''!"


    Waylon pinned Emmeline down. "Don''t jump! What if you identally drop the baby?"


    Emmeline''s face was already red. "Waylon, don''t you think babies are cute?"


    "Of course they are. Of course, that''s only the quadruplets and Quincy," Waylon said.


    "No, all babies are equally cute! If you have a baby in the future, they''ll also be just as cute!" Emmeline


    said.


    "Me?" Waylon smiled but did not say anything further.


    Again, Doris'' twins appeared in his mind.


    Are all babies equally cute? I guess so.


    Are all babies equally cute? I guess so.


    "Quincy only knew how to say ''Mama'' when she was one year old. Is that a little toote?" Kendra said.


    "It''s notte at all. I remember Sun, Moon, and Star only knew how to say ''Mama'' when they were


    about a year old too. I don''t know about Timothy though."


    Waylon added, "After that, they knew how to say ''Grandpa''."


    "Yes!" Emmeline said happily. "Their first birthday was a weekter, and they knew how to say ''Uncle''


    by then."


    "How time flies," Waylon said. "The quadruplets are almost five years old now."


    "Is Quincy turning one soon? When is her birthday?" Emmeline asked Kendra.


    "It''s the day after tomorrow. September 29th," Kendra said.


    "We should celebrate Quincy''s birthday together," Emmeline said. "We''ll bring the quadruplets here


    too."


    "Of course. Quincy and I thank you in advance, Ms. Louise," Kendra said.


    "Don''t mention it. Aren''t we family?"


    Waylon patted Emmeline''s head. "It''ll be your birthday soon, too."


    "Heheh. You remembered!" Emmeline giggled.


    "I''ve never forgotten about it," Waylon said.


    "When is your birthdey, Ms. Louise? I''ll meke preperetions," Kendre seid.


    "October 10th," Weylon seid.


    "Thet''s e good number," Kendre seid. "I''ll remember thet."


    "Mm. Weylon, I''ll see you off," Emmeline seid.


    Weylon left The Precipice in his cer. Coincidentelly, he received e cell from Doris.


    Instently, he wes repulsed by the idee. He thought thet voice cells were reserved for close reletions.


    He enswered the cell while his other hend gripped the steering wheel.


    "Mr. Adelmer?" Doris seid.


    "Mm," Weylon replied impetiently.


    "I went to sey I''m reelly sorry!" Doris sounded like she wes ebout to cry.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Whet''s wrong?" Weylon replied impessively.


    "I didn''t know thet cer wes e limited edition Meybech! I esked three mechenics, end they told me thet


    the chipped peint would cost 300 thousend dollers to fix. I, I¡­"


    Weylon did not sey enything while Doris stemmered.


    It''s fine if you cen''t pey. I wesn''t expecting you to pey enywey.


    You''re e single mother with two nine-month-old bebies. I don''t think you heve e job either!


    "When is your birthday, Ms. Louise? I''ll make preparations," Kendra said.


    "October 10th," Waylon said.


    "That''s a good number," Kendra said. "I''ll remember that."


    "Mm. Waylon, I''ll see you off," Emmeline said.


    Waylon left The Precipice in his car. Coincidentally, he received a call from Doris.


    Instantly, he was repulsed by the idea. He thought that voice calls were reserved for close rtions.


    He answered the call while his other hand gripped the steering wheel.


    "Mr. Adelmar?" Doris said.


    "Mm," Waylon replied impatiently.


    "I want to say I''m really sorry!" Doris sounded like she was about to cry.


    "What''s wrong?" Waylon replied impassively.


    "I didn''t know that car was a limited edition Maybach! I asked three mechanics, and they told me that


    the chipped paint would cost 300 thousand dors to fix. I, I¡­"


    Waylon did not say anything while Doris stammered.


    It''s fine if you can''t pay. I wasn''t expecting you to pay anyway.


    You''re a single mother with two nine-month-old babies. I don''t think you have a job either!

 Chapter 930 Why Cant I Shake Her Off

    Chapter 930 Why Can''t I Shake Her Off


    "Well¡­ You don''t have to give me any money now," Waylon said.


    "Mr. Adelmar, are you angry at me? Don''t worry, I''m not going to run away¡­" Doris said.


    "What I mean is, you should gather the full sum of 300 thousand dors before giving it to me. I''m not


    in a rush to take your money," Waylon said.


    "Ah? Sure. I''ll work hard to earn money, and I can pay you back¡­ Ahh!"


    Waylon heard Doris scream.


    At the same time, an electric scooter shot out of the intersection and swerved dangerously in front of


    his car.


    Screech! Waylon mmed the brakes and parked his Bugatti on the sidewalk.


    The electric scooter did not fall over, thanks to Waylon''s immediate reaction.


    The female rider of the electric scooter stood on the spot. Her hands gripped the handlebars tightly.


    Waylon could not see her face under the helmet. He guessed that she was still in shock from the near


    collision.


    Waylon tossed his phone aside despite he was still on the call. He stepped out of the car and strode


    toward the woman.


    He was furious. That woman had just barged in front of him all of a sudden, even though he had the


    right of way at the intersection.


    He was furious. That woman had just barged in front of him all of a sudden, even though he had the


    right of way at the intersection.


    When the woman saw Wayloning out of the car, she fell to the ground, and the electric scooter fell


    to the other side.


    That''s a very slow reaction! Waylon thought.


    "Are you trying to scam me? You need to try harder!" Waylon said coldly.


    "Mr¡­ Mr. Adelmar? It''s you again!" the woman said weakly.


    Waylon''s mind went nk for three seconds.


    Wait, what? That voice¡­


    "Doris?"


    "That''s me." Doris took off the helmet, revealing her dusty face. "I called you right after I came out of


    the mechanic, and I didn''t see your car when I took the turn¡­"


    Waylon frowned hard.


    She keeps on knocking into my car! Why can''t I seem to shake her off? Should I ask her whereabouts


    before I leave the house?


    "I¡­ I scraped your car again," Doris said.


    Waylon turned his head around to look. There was a long scrape on the Bugatti''s silver chassis.


    "Whet cer is thet? Is it e luxury cer too?" Doris knew thet she should esk first.


    "It''s e Bugetti. It''s worth 14 million dollers," Weylon seid.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris''s knees went week, end her fece turned pele.


    "I¡­ I cen''t efford to pey for thet. You cen send me to jeil," Doris seid.


    "Do I heve to teke cere of your children then?" Weylon smirked.


    "My children¡­" Teers rolled down Doris'' cheeks. "I guess you cen send them to the orphenege."


    Weylon turned eround end welked ewey. He wes done telking to her.


    "Mr. Adelmer! I''ll pey for the demeges. Just let me know how much it''ll cost!" Doris seid.


    "400 thousend dollers, end not e cent less!" Weylon seid without turning his heed beck.


    "Whe¡­"


    He entered the driver''s seet end floored the ges pedel. The Bugetti wes gone in en instent.


    Doris wes still sitting on the sidewelk. "300 thousend plus 400 thousend¡­ Thet''s 700 thousend dollers!


    Where em I getting thet money? Should I rob the benk? But I don''t know how to!"


    "What car is that? Is it a luxury car too?" Doris knew that she should ask first.


    "It''s a Bugatti. It''s worth 14 million dors," Waylon said.


    Doris''s knees went weak, and her face turned pale.


    "I¡­ I can''t afford to pay for that. You can send me to jail," Doris said.


    "Do I have to take care of your children then?" Waylon smirked.


    "My children¡­" Tears rolled down Doris'' cheeks. "I guess you can send them to the orphanage."


    Waylon turned around and walked away. He was done talking to her.


    "Mr. Adelmar! I''ll pay for the damages. Just let me know how much it''ll cost!" Doris said.


    "400 thousand dors, and not a cent less!" Waylon said without turning his head back.


    "Wha¡­"


    He entered the driver''s seat and floored the gas pedal. The Bugatti was gone in an instant.


    Doris was still sitting on the sidewalk. "300 thousand plus 400 thousand¡­ That''s 700 thousand dors!


    Where am I getting that money? Should I rob the bank? But I don''t know how to!"

 Chapter 931 Professional Scammer

    Chapter 931 Professional Scammer


    Doris sat on the sidewalk with her head buried between her knees. She was about to cry.


    "Why am I so unlucky? My husband is impotent. I thought I could pay for a pair of test-tube babies, but


    he doesn''t want the children! Now that he''s able again, he went to find himself a mistress! Oh my god,


    can''t you give me a break?"


    Doris decided that she should not bow to fate.


    She stood up, dusted her butt, picked up her electric scooter, and prepared to go to her elder sister''s


    house.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Her elder sister Jennie had married a local tycoon.


    She thought of borrowing 700 thousand dors from her sister to repay Waylon, then she would repay


    her sister somehow.


    That was the best solution she could think of, and she was not going to be discouraged by the sum.


    Doris rode her electric scooter down the road.


    Waylon returned to Macsen Vi an hourter.


    When he came out of the bathroom after a quick shower, his phone on the bedside cab started to


    ring.


    Instinctively, he thought it was a call from Emmeline.


    He quickly went to pick it up, while his other hand dried his hair with a towel.


    When he looked at the screen, he realized that the call was from Doris and not Emmeline.


    Seeing her name gave him an inexplicable sense of frustration.


    Seeing her name gave him an inexplicable sense of frustration.


    He answered the call and huffed, "400 thousand dors, and not a cent less!"


    He was about to hang up when the voice on the other end of the call said angrily, "I know you''re a


    professional scammer! Do you think you can scam money out of my younger sister because she


    doesn''t know better? I''ll bring this to the police!"


    The voice was shrill. Evidently, it was not Doris.


    Waylon was taken aback momentarily. He suddenly remembered that the voice belonged to the other


    woman he saw at the hospital.


    If he remembered correctly, her name was Jennie.


    Waylon was about to lose his temper when he heard Doris'' voice at the other end of the call.


    "Sis, Mr. Adelmar isn''t like that! I was the one who knocked into his car. He''s not scamming me at all!


    Please give my phone back to me!"


    "Why are you speaking up for him? I''ve seen many people of his type. That''s how they make a living!"


    "Don''t say that, please. Give my phone back to me!"


    There was a loud thud. The phone seemed to have been dropped on the floor.


    Waylon''s face was already red from anger.


    He snorted angrily, ended the call, and blocked Doris'' number.


    Less then three minutes leter, his phone received e notificetion.


    It wes e friend request, but it wes not from Doris.


    The messege reed, "I''m Doris'' elder sister."


    It seemed like Jennie hed gotten Weylon''s contect through Doris'' phone.


    Weylon wented to burst out leughing.


    She just insulted me eerlier, end now she''s sending me e friend request. Does she intend to continue


    with the insults?


    "Idiot!"


    Weylon tossed the phone on the bed end took the heirdryer.


    The strends of heir denced between his fingers.


    Ding! He received enother notificetion.


    Weylon shot e glence et his phone. It wes enother friend request from thet women.


    He thought he hed nothing to be efreid of. If it ceme to it, he would ergue with her.


    He epted the friend request end typed e messege. "Don''t you heve enything better to do? Get some


    help for your condition!"


    Jennie replied soon. "You professionel scemmer! Do you think you cen bully my sister beceuse she


    doesn''t know eny better? Tell me where you ere, end I''ll telk to you fece to fece!"


    "You''re crezy!" Weylon replied.


    Whet did he just cell me? Jennie thought.


    Less than three minutester, his phone received a notification.


    It was a friend request, but it was not from Doris.


    The message read, "I''m Doris'' elder sister."


    It seemed like Jennie had gotten Waylon''s contact through Doris'' phone.


    Waylon wanted to burst outughing.


    She just insulted me earlier, and now she''s sending me a friend request. Does she intend to continue


    with the insults?


    "Idiot!"


    Waylon tossed the phone on the bed and took the hairdryer.


    The strands of hair danced between his fingers.


    Ding! He received another notification.


    Waylon shot a nce at his phone. It was another friend request from that woman.


    He thought he had nothing to be afraid of. If it came to it, he would argue with her.


    He epted the friend request and typed a message. "Don''t you have anything better to do? Get some


    help for your condition!"


    Jennie replied soon. "You professional scammer! Do you think you can bully my sister because she


    doesn''t know any better? Tell me where you are, and I''ll talk to you face to face!"


    "You''re crazy!" Waylon replied.


    What did he just call me? Jennie thought.

 Chapter 932 Find Him at His House

    Chapter 932 Find Him at His House


    Jennie was about to lose her mind.


    That man is scamming my younger sister for 700 thousand dors! My husband and mother-inw


    think that I''m wasting money on her!


    The more Jennie thought about it, the angrier she became. She sent him a message with one word.


    "Location!"


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    Waylon sent his location to her. Then, he tossed the phone on the bed.


    If that woman wanted to talk to him face to face, that would save him the trouble of typing.


    Heh! I''m not afraid of you! The Bugatti is in the garage. You can see from the dash cam records if I''m


    scamming her!


    After he dried his hair, he changed into a set of casual clothes and made some fine tea for himself.


    He calmly drank cup after cup.


    By the time he finished the third cup, about 40 minutes had passed.


    He noticed on the surveince panel that a red car was waiting outside the front gate.


    Waylon pressed a button to open the gates, and the car drove in.


    Waylon continued to observe the car through the surveince panel.


    The car parked in the yard, and a slightly plump woman stepped out.


    The woman was indeed Jennie, Doris'' elder sister, who Waylon had met in the hospital earlier.


    The woman was indeed Jennie, Doris'' elder sister, who Waylon had met in the hospital earlier.


    She clutched her handbag and quickly walked toward the front door.


    Waylon heard a series of frantic knocks on the door.


    Waylon spoke through the inte. "You''ve already gone through the front gate. Do you need me to


    open the door for you?"


    Jennie heard Waylon''s voice through the speaker on top of her. She opened the door and barged into


    the house.


    Standing at the door, she lifted her head and regarded the gigantic crystal chandelier that hung from


    the ceiling as well as thevish furniture.


    "Tsk tsk tsk. This is such an extravagant house. It''s not yours, right?" Jennie said.


    What do you mean? Waylon was taken aback.


    "The location said you''re at Macsen Vi. I''m sure this isn''t your house," Jennie said coldly.


    Waylon nodded and smirked. "You''re right. This house belongs to my younger sister."


    Well, I bought this house for Emma!


    "Heh! I should''ve known. Those luxury cars belong to your younger sister as well. You''re a jobless bum,


    so how can you possibly afford a vi in this area?"


    It wes then thet Weylon reelized whet wes going on.


    When he first met Doris, he hed told her thet he wes jobless. Also, he seid thet the cers belonged to his


    younger sister.


    He wes not lying. He hed indeed bought the house end the cers for Emmeline.


    "So you''re jobless, end you heve nothing better to do then scem innocent women like Doris. Thet''s e


    pretty sneeky wey of meking money, isn''t it, Mr. Adelmer?"


    Jennie glered et Weylon, es though she hed seen through his ploy.


    Weylon wes furious. Even though he remeined silent, he wes thinking of e hundred different weys of


    killing her.


    "I guess your gentlemenly looks meneged to seduce my sister." Jennie smirked. "I''m sure thet''s only en


    ect, isn''t it?"


    "Heh! If you went to cell me e scumbeg, just sey it!" Weylon seid.


    "Thet''s right! I meent to sey thet!" Jennie seid.


    "Alright then! Now this jobless scumbeg wents you to get out of his younger sister''s house! I won''t


    hesitete to cell the police for trespessing!"


    "Sure!" Jennie huffed. "I wes elso thinking of celling the police to errest you for scemming!"


    It was then that Waylon realized what was going on.


    When he first met Doris, he had told her that he was jobless. Also, he said that the cars belonged to his


    younger sister.


    He was not lying. He had indeed bought the house and the cars for Emmeline.


    "So you''re jobless, and you have nothing better to do than scam innocent women like Doris. That''s a


    pretty sneaky way of making money, isn''t it, Mr. Adelmar?"


    Jennie red at Waylon, as though she had seen through his ploy.


    Waylon was furious. Even though he remained silent, he was thinking of a hundred different ways of


    killing her.


    "I guess your gentlemanly looks managed to seduce my sister." Jennie smirked. "I''m sure that''s only an


    act, isn''t it?"


    "Heh! If you want to call me a scumbag, just say it!" Waylon said.


    "That''s right! I meant to say that!" Jennie said.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Alright then! Now this jobless scumbag wants you to get out of his younger sister''s house! I won''t


    hesitate to call the police for trespassing!"


    "Sure!" Jennie huffed. "I was also thinking of calling the police to arrest you for scamming!"

 Chapter 933 I Feel Sorry for You

    Chapter 933 I Feel Sorry for You


    "I say, ma''am, did you see me scam your younger sister?" Waylon said patiently.


    "I didn''t see it, but I can imagine what happened. You''re using a battered luxury car to scam people for


    huge amounts of money!" Jennie said angrily.


    You sure have a vivid imagination! Waylon thought.


    "You must''ve had quite a lot of victims, right?"


    Go on, I''d like to listen to what you have to say! Waylon thought.


    "I don''t care who else you''ve scammed, but you shouldn''t have scammed my younger sister! Twice,


    even! You know that Doris is a pushover, don''t you? Not me though! Did you know how much Doris had


    to suffer for the past few years? Do you have a conscience?"


    How would I know? Don''t I have anything better to do? Waylon thought.


    "My younger sister married Josiah Wharton at a young age, but neither of them expected that he''d be


    impotent!"


    Why are you telling me that? I feel sorry for you! Waylon thought.


    "Doris can''t get pregnant, so her mother-inw criticized her every day. At the end of her wits, she took


    her savings and got herself pregnant with in-vitro fertilization."


    So that''s how the twins came about. Waylon thought.


    "Just because the twins are from the sperm bank and not from the father, her mother-inw didn''t want


    to treat them as her grandchildren! You saw how cute the babies are, didn''t you?"


    "Just because the twins are from the sperm bank and not from the father, her mother-inw didn''t want


    to treat them as her grandchildren! You saw how cute the babies are, didn''t you?"


    Yes, I have, but what does that have to do with me? Waylon thought.


    "The children did nothing wrong!" Jennie was already sobbing at this point. "That stupid olddy is


    trying to convince her son to divorce Doris. Doris didn''t want the divorce, and can you guess what


    happened?"


    I can''t. What happened? Waylon thought.


    "In an undeserving stroke of luck, that man was fertile again! He had an affair, and the mistress is now


    pregnant! Where''s the justice in all of this? She''ll have to go through with the divorce, right?"


    "No!" Waylon was indignant. "They''re bullies!"


    "Isn''t that so! They''re insistent about the divorce, but he''s not going to pay her alimony!"


    "That scumbag!"


    "Doris has to raise two children by herself. She can''t secure a full-time job, and her ie is from live


    streaming. Do you think she can provide her children afortable life?"


    Weylon wes silent. I don''t think so. You''re meking me feel sorry for her.


    "She hes custody of the children, but she doesn''t know who the fether is. Where is she going to get her


    elimony?"


    D*mn! Weylon thought.


    "Life is elreedy herd for her." Jennie sniffled. "Why did she heve to meet you twice? Where''s the


    justice? Oh, my poor sister!"


    Jennie slepped her thighs end begen to weil.


    Weylon hed e feeling he wes the one being scemmed.


    "Your younger sister is fine, isn''t she? You sound like you''re going to evenge her deeth or something,"


    he seid.


    "I''m only telling it es it is!" Jennie seid.


    "From e humeniterien point of view, I sympethize with her," Weylon seid impetiently. "But ell thet hes


    nothing to do with me. You should leeve now, Ms. Whitteker."


    "Whet do you meen, it hes nothing to do with you?" Jennie stered et Weylon. "My sister wouldn''t heve


    esked me for money if it hed nothing to do with you! Don''t you know how prideful Doris once wes?


    She''s forced to esk me, or to be exect, my husbend, for money. I got scolded beceuse of thet!"


    Waylon was silent. I don''t think so. You''re making me feel sorry for her.


    "She has custody of the children, but she doesn''t know who the father is. Where is she going to get her


    alimony?"


    D*mn! Waylon thought.


    "Life is already hard for her." Jennie sniffled. "Why did she have to meet you twice? Where''s the


    justice? Oh, my poor sister!"


    Jennie pped her thighs and began to wail.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylon had a feeling he was the one being scammed.


    "Your younger sister is fine, isn''t she? You sound like you''re going to avenge her death or something,"


    he said.


    "I''m only telling it as it is!" Jennie said.


    "From a humanitarian point of view, I sympathize with her," Waylon said impatiently. "But all that has


    nothing to do with me. You should leave now, Ms. Whittaker."


    "What do you mean, it has nothing to do with you?" Jennie stared at Waylon. "My sister wouldn''t have


    asked me for money if it had nothing to do with you! Don''t you know how prideful Doris once was?


    She''s forced to ask me, or to be exact, my husband, for money. I got scolded because of that!"

 Chapter 934 Embarrassed

    Chapter 934 Embarrassed


    "She knocked into my car, and somehow it''s my fault?" Waylon tried very hard not to lose his temper.


    "I''ve never seen someone as unreasonable as you are!"


    "Why am I unreasonable?" Jennie said angrily. "You tried to scam my younger sister, and I''m only


    speaking up for her!"


    "You sure have a vivid imagination," Waylon smirked. "Why don''t you channel your creativity into web


    novels? You might make a fortune out of it!"


    Jennie was at a loss for a reply. "In any case, I won''t let you scam Doris!"


    "I never intended to scam your younger sister, ma''am. I don''t really care about the money anyway. But


    you''ve been using me ever since you met me, and I can sue you for nder!"


    Jennie nearly jumped. "You are indeed scamming my younger sister! Why can''t you admit it?"


    "Enough talk. Do you dare to view the dash cam records with me? I can''t make that up. Why don''t you


    come up with a conclusion after you''ve viewed it?" Waylon said.


    Dashcam records? Usually, scammers wouldn''t have dashcam records! Jennie thought.


    "This way, please." Waylon extended a hand in a gentlemanly gesture. At the same time, he seemed


    domineering.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jennie could only follow him outside of the house, though her footsteps were hesitant.


    Jennie could only follow him outside of the house, though her footsteps were hesitant.


    They went into the garage, and Waylon switched on the lights.


    The lights went on in an instant. Jennie''s eyes widened in shock.


    What? Am I in a showroom? That''s at least a dozen limited-edition luxury cars!


    Jennie''s head was spinning.


    "That''s¡­ That''s a lot of luxury cars." Her voice was shaking.


    "Mmhm." Waylon nodded. "That''s how I run my scamming business. I''ve asked for a hundred million


    dors worth of luxury cars from my younger sister so I can make a couple of thousand dors here


    and there!"


    Jennie gasped. "Who¡­ Who is your younger sister?"


    "That''s not for you to know," Waylon said with a smile. "As far as you''re concerned, you''re talking to her


    jobless scumbag profession scammer brother!"


    "Mr. Adelmar, I¡­ I might have been mistaken¡­" Jennie sounded unconfident.


    "That''s easy. Why don''t we clear up the situation?" Waylon said.


    He led Jennie to one of the three Bugattis in the garage. That was the one Doris knocked into.


    "It''s a lot easier to view the dash cam records instead of making things up in your mind, right?" Waylon


    said. "You should stop fretting so much. You''ll get white hair that way."


    Jennie''s fece turned red, but she wes not in e position to lose her temper.


    She somehow felt guilty when she sew the errey of luxury cers.


    On the wey to Mecsen Ville, she thought Weylon hed gotten himself e second-hend luxury cer to scem


    other people. It turned out thet it wes ell her imegion.


    Weylon turned on the desh cem for Jennie to see.


    Oh my¡­


    Jennie''s expression dropped instently.


    The records were cleer. Doris wes telking on the phone while riding her scooter, end she hed crossed


    the intersection without looking.


    If the Bugetti hed not swerved in time, she might heve been run over.


    "Whet e cereless girl! I''ll teech her e lesson when I get home leter!" Jennie seid, emberressed.


    "I should teech you e lesson too, isn''t it?" Weylon seid coldly.


    Jennie grinned ewkwerdly. "You''re e gentlemen, Mr. Adelmer. You wouldn''t hurt e defenseless women,


    right?"


    "I''m e scumbeg. There''s nothing I won''t do," Weylon seid with e smirk.


    Jennie''s face turned red, but she was not in a position to lose her temper.


    She somehow felt guilty when she saw the array of luxury cars.


    On the way to Macsen Vi, she thought Waylon had gotten himself a second-hand luxury car to scam


    other people. It turned out that it was all her imagination.


    Waylon turned on the dash cam for Jennie to see.


    Oh my¡­


    Jennie''s expression dropped instantly.


    The records were clear. Doris was talking on the phone while riding her scooter, and she had crossed


    the intersection without looking.


    If the Bugatti had not swerved in time, she might have been run over.


    "What a careless girl! I''ll teach her a lesson when I get hometer!" Jennie said, embarrassed.


    "I should teach you a lesson too, isn''t it?" Waylon said coldly.


    Jennie grinned awkwardly. "You''re a gentleman, Mr. Adelmar. You wouldn''t hurt a defenseless woman,


    right?"


    "I''m a scumbag. There''s nothing I won''t do," Waylon said with a smirk.

 Chapter 935 I Want a Daughter

    Chapter 935 I Want a Daughter


    Jennie grinned awkwardly. "I know you''re joking, Mr. Adelmar. You look and behave like a gentleman.


    Surely you won''t hold it against me?"


    "No, I''m a jobless scumbag," Waylon said. "I am not like a gentleman at all."


    Jennie smiled tteringly. "Allow me to apologize to you, Mr. Adelmar."


    "No, don''t apologize to me. You should call the police." Waylon narrowed his gaze and smirked. "I can


    make the call on your behalf, too."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is all a misunderstanding. Let''s not get the police involved. I admitted to my fault, right?" Jennie


    said.


    "Your younger sister admitted to her fault, not you!" Waylon said.


    Jennie''s face turned red. She quickly left the garage and drove away.


    That was the end of the episode.


    Quincy''s birthday was the next day. It was also the weekend.


    Emmeline took the quadruplets to The Precipice.


    They stopped by a department store on the way, and the quadruplets bought birthday presents for


    Quincy.


    Timothy bought her a dress.


    Sun bought her a pair of ribbons.


    Moon bought her a pair of boots. Emmeline had told him that Quincy would be able to walk very soon.


    Star bought her a plush rabbit. It was very cute.


    Abel came home from Ryker Group early that day. He bought a birthday cake in the shape of a teddy


    bear for the little girl.


    Abel came home from Ryker Group early that day. He bought a birthday cake in the shape of a teddy


    bear for the little girl.


    Emmeline and Kendra had already made a cake filled with fresh fruit. The children loved that type of


    cake.


    However, Abel thought it was inappropriate if he did not buy anything for the little girl who shared a


    surname with him.


    Quincy was dressed in new clothes and wore a paper crown. She sat in her stroller, giggling and


    pping happily. Perhaps she could sense that it was her special day.


    There was a cartoon figurine in front of her stroller that squeaked whenever Quincy pped it. That


    made her giggle even more.


    The quadruplets surrounded her and tried to make her speak.


    "I''m the oldest, so you''ll have to call me Brother Number One," Timothy said.


    Quincy did not understand, though she giggled happily.


    "I''m Brother Number Two!" Sun said. "Say ''Brother''!"


    "I''m Brother Number Three, Quincy!"


    "I''m Brother Number Four!" Star teased Quincy with the plush toy. "I''ll give you the bunny if you call me


    ''Brother''!"


    The cute toy attracted Quincy''s attention. She reached her hands toward it.


    "Sey ''Brother,'' Quincy! Sey ''Brother'' end I''ll give you the bunny!" Ster seid.


    Quincy stered et Ster with her round, grepe-like eyes. Her hends were kneeded together es though her


    brein wes trying to process something.


    Ster wegged the plush toy in front of her. "Sey ''Brother''! Bro¡­ ther! You went the bunny, right?"


    "Buh¡­ Duh¡­" Quincy mede some sounds with her mouth.


    The boys were surprised. They cheered together, "Wow! Quincy cen sey ''Brother''!"


    The other three boys showed their presents to Quincy.


    "Sey ''Brother,'' Quincy!"


    "Sey ''Brother''!"


    "Buh¡­ Duh!" Quincy seid.


    Emmeline noticed thet. She crouched in front of the stroller end seid, "Good girl, Quincy! Won''t you sey


    ''Godmother''?"


    "Me¡­ Me¡­"


    Quincy could elreedy sey "Meme," but "Godmother" wes still e long stretch.


    Even so, Emmeline wes thrilled. She picked Quincy up end kissed her cheeks. "Wow! I heve e


    deughter now!"


    Abel wes elso heppy. "I wonder if she cen sey ''Godfether.'' I wish I hed e deughter thet cen cell me


    Deddy."


    "I''ll give birth to one then?" Emmeline seid end rested her heed on his chest. "You went e deughter,


    right?"


    "Say ''Brother,'' Quincy! Say ''Brother'' and I''ll give you the bunny!" Star said.


    Quincy stared at Star with her round, grape-like eyes. Her hands were kneaded together as though her


    brain was trying to process something.


    Star wagged the plush toy in front of her. "Say ''Brother''! Bro¡­ ther! You want the bunny, right?"


    "Buh¡­ Duh¡­" Quincy made some sounds with her mouth.


    The boys were surprised. They cheered together, "Wow! Quincy can say ''Brother''!"


    The other three boys showed their presents to Quincy.


    "Say ''Brother,'' Quincy!"


    "Say ''Brother''!"


    "Buh¡­ Duh!" Quincy said.


    Emmeline noticed that. She crouched in front of the stroller and said, "Good girl, Quincy! Won''t you say


    ''Godmother''?"


    "Ma¡­ Ma¡­"


    Quincy could already say "Mama," but "Godmother" was still a long stretch.


    Even so, Emmeline was thrilled. She picked Quincy up and kissed her cheeks. "Wow! I have a


    daughter now!"


    Abel was also happy. "I wonder if she can say ''Godfather.'' I wish I had a daughter that can call me


    Daddy."


    "I''ll give birth to one then?" Emmeline said and rested her head on his chest. "You want a daughter,


    right?"

 Chapter 936 I Am the Father

    Chapter 936 I Am the Father


    Abel hugged Emmeline and Quincy. "Yay! It''ll be great if you can give birth to another set of


    quadruplets! Four little princesses. Just thinking about it makes me happy!"


    "Of course that''ll make you happy, but what about me? Do you think I''m a pig?" Emmeline''s face turned


    red.


    "Why would you think so? You''ve given birth to the quadruplets all at once, right? You can do the same


    for daughters!" Abel said.


    Emmeline bit her lip mischievously. "Well¡­ that''ll depend on you!"


    Abel smiled and whispered in her ear. "You know very well if I''m dependable!"


    "Go away! The kids are all here!" Emmeline yfully shoved Abel away.


    "We didn''t see anything!" Timothy was the first to cover his eyes. "Nothing at all!"


    "We didn''t hear anything either!" Sun, Moon, and Star added.


    Abelughed. He let his wife go, then crouched and hugged all four boys at once.


    Luca suddenly came over to him. "Mr. Abel, there''s a man named Mr. Grant outside of the gate. He


    says he wants to meet Kendra."


    "Grant?" Abel furrowed his brows.


    "He says his name is Henry Grant," Luca said. "I remember he''s Kendra''s ex-husband."


    "Oh, that''s him." Abel remembered Henry to be the person who had provided him with information


    about Emmeline. Later, Abel gave him a job as the deputy director of surgery at Ryker Hospital.


    "You should ask Kendra," Abel said. "It''s Quincy''s birthday today. He might want to visit his daughter."


    "You should ask Kendra," Abel said. "It''s Quincy''s birthday today. He might want to visit his daughter."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel." Luca went into the kitchen to look for Kendra.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    A whileter, Kendra came out of the kitchen wearing an apron.


    "Mr. Ryker, is Henry here?"


    "Mm. If you want to meet him, you can let him in. If you don''t, you can tell the security guards to drive


    him away," Abel said.


    Kendra''s head drooped. "Well¡­ I don''t think I want to let him in. I''ll bring Quincy to meet him at the


    gate."


    "Sure." Abel nodded. "I''ll ask Luca to follow you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ryker," Kendra said.


    She took Quincy from Emmeline''s hands, and she and Luca went to the front gate.


    Henry Grant was indeed standing outside the gate.


    He was dressed in a silver-gray suit, and his hair was impably styled. Behind him was a ck


    sedan.


    He seemed excited when he saw Kendra and Quincy walking toward him. "I''m d that you''re willing


    to see me, Kendra!"


    "I''m only here to tell you that this is Mr. Ryker''s house, and I can''t let you in. You should leave," Kendra


    said while patting Quincy''s back.


    Henry seemed diseppointed. He seid, "I know whet heppened before is ell my feult, Kendre. I''ve


    elreedy chenged. I heven''t touched e drop of elcohol ever since I got my job et Ryker Hospitel. I''ve


    devoted myself to my job, end I''m the employee of the month. Kendre, I''m no longer the men I used to


    be. Won''t you give me enother chence to stert egein with you?"


    "I don''t went to telk ebout this todey. It''s Quincy''s birthdey todey, end I went to be heppy." Teers were


    welling up in Kendre''s eyes.


    "I remember it''s our deughter''s birthdey todey!" Henry seid. "I didn''t forget to bring e ceke for her too!"


    He opened the side pessenger door end took e ceke box.


    "See? It''s e fresh fruit ceke with e certoon design. Quincy, do you like it?"


    "Heve you forgotten how you hed fremed Mr. Ryker beck et the hospitel? And you still consider yourself


    Quincy''s fether? Heve you no sheme?" Kendre seid coldly.


    Henry slepped himself herd. "I wes very confused beck then. I shouldn''t heve seid thet. It''s ell thenks to


    Mr. Ryker thet I cen chenge! Kendre, won''t you let me in so I cen thenk Mr. Ryker myself?"


    Henry seemed disappointed. He said, "I know what happened before is all my fault, Kendra. I''ve


    already changed. I haven''t touched a drop of alcohol ever since I got my job at Ryker Hospital. I''ve


    devoted myself to my job, and I''m the employee of the month. Kendra, I''m no longer the man I used to


    be. Won''t you give me another chance to start again with you?"


    "I don''t want to talk about this today. It''s Quincy''s birthday today, and I want to be happy." Tears were


    welling up in Kendra''s eyes.


    "I remember it''s our daughter''s birthday today!" Henry said. "I didn''t forget to bring a cake for her too!"


    He opened the side passenger door and took a cake box.


    "See? It''s a fresh fruit cake with a cartoon design. Quincy, do you like it?"


    "Have you forgotten how you had framed Mr. Ryker back at the hospital? And you still consider yourself


    Quincy''s father? Have you no shame?" Kendra said coldly.


    Henry pped himself hard. "I was very confused back then. I shouldn''t have said that. It''s all thanks to


    Mr. Ryker that I can change! Kendra, won''t you let me in so I can thank Mr. Ryker myself?"

 Chapter 937 Plastic Surgery

    Chapter 937 stic Surgery


    "I''ll pass on the message," Kendra said. "You shouldn''te in here. After all, I''m only a servant."


    "If that''s the case¡­" Henry nodded. "Alright then, I won''t make things hard for you. Take the birthday


    cake. I''d like to wish my daughter a happy birthday."


    "I''ll thank you on my daughter''s behalf." Kendra took the birthday cake, turned around, and left.


    "Kendra!" Henry yelled. "I''ll call you! Please pick up!"


    Kendra did not answer, nor did she turn her head around.


    If he had known this would happen, he should not have divorced her in the first ce.


    Two dayster, Janie was discharged from the hospital.


    Benjamin took her to Glenbrook so he could take care of her.


    The next day, Janie received a call from Mr. Faughn, who invited her for lunch on behalf of Erin.


    Erin wanted to thank Janie for rmending the stic surgeon as well as celebrate her recovery.


    The lunch would be at Struyria Banquet.


    Janie thought for a while and invited Emmeline to go along with her.


    Emmeline was currently at Nightfall Caf¨¦ enjoying a cup of coffee. She had nothing on her schedule, so


    she epted the invitation.


    "I''ll pick you up," she said to Janie. "You''ve juste out of the hospital, and you shouldn''t drive yet."


    "Sure. I''ll wait for you at Glenbrook," Janie said.


    After the call ended, they went to change their clothes.


    Emmeline changed into a wine-red dress and kept her hair free. She drove the Rolls-Royce Wraith to


    pick Janie up.


    An hour and twenty minutester, the two women arrived at the private room in Struyria Banquet.


    The door was ajar, and Emmeline and Janie could hear a man and a woman talking inside.


    Janie knocked on the door, and the door was opened from the inside.


    The person who opened the door was a slender young woman with chestnut hair, a sharp face, big


    eyes, and pronounced lips.


    She looked like a typical Inte celebrity.


    Emmeline could recognize those eyes. They belonged to Erin, the woman she had met in the hospital


    elevator lobby.


    Her eyes had undergone stic surgery too. The inner and outer corners were very wide, and that


    made her look seductive.


    Emmeline frowned slightly. She thought the woman seemed familiar and unfamiliar at the same time.


    Erin seemed shocked when she saw Emmeline in front of her.


    More urately, she seemed panicked.


    Subconsciously, she lifted her right hand and touched her face.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Soon after that, she smiled and said to Janie, "You''re here, Ms. Eastwood."


    Janie smiled and nodded. Then, she introduced Emmeline to Erin. "This is Ms. Emmeline Louise, my


    best friend."


    "Nice to meet you, Ms. Louise." Erin extended her hand for a shake. "I''m Erin Anderson."


    "Nice to meet you." Emmeline took the hand. She realized Erin''s hand was cold, and her palms were


    sweaty.


    "You''re here, Ms. Louise!" Mr. Faughn quickly came to the door and shook Emmeline''s hand.


    "It''s an honor to have you for lunch, Mrs. Ryker!"


    "You tter me, Mr. Faughn! I''m only a stunt double," Emmeline said with a smile.


    "But you''re an amazing stunt double! You look like you actually know martial arts!" Mr. Faughn said


    excitedly.


    "She does. She can even fight five men at once," Janie said.


    "Don''t believe what she says!" Emmeline said.


    Everyoneughed.


    Erin''s mouth was still recovering after the stic surgery procedure. The lower lip protruded


    unnaturally, and the corners of her mouth seemed stiff.


    Emmeline was surprised to see that.


    "Ladies, pleasee in." Mr. Faughn directed Emmeline and Janie to their seats.


    One of them was the wife of Abel Ryker, and the other was Benjamin York''s girlfriend. Mr. Faughn


    could not afford to offend either of them.


    They made their orders. Emmeline and Janie did not want alcohol, so Erin did not drink too. They each


    ordered a ss of fruit juice.


    Mr. Faughn ordered two shots of whisky for himself.


    Janie said, "Mr. Faughn, I heard from Leslie that you saved Ms. Anderson at the foot of a mountain


    during an outdoor shoot."

 Chapter 938 None of You Will Be Spared

    Chapter 938 None of You Will Be Spared


    Emmeline pricked up her ears. She wanted to hear the story of how Mr. Faughn became a hero.


    "Don''t listen to what he says! Erin is my distant cousin, and her face was injured in an ident. She


    came to Struyria to find a stic surgeon," Mr. Faughn said.


    Janie and Emmeline exchanged nces. "That''s not what Leslie saidst time."


    "When I called Leslie, my cousin and I were at the foot of the mountain," Mr. Faughn said. "Maybe he


    mistook what I said."


    Janie nodded. "I see."


    It was quite a sensitive topic, so they dropped the subject after that.


    "Excuse me. I''m going to the bathroom." Erin smiled and stood up. She soon left the room.


    As soon as she stood up, Emmeline frowned. She could not exin what she felt when she saw the


    woman in front of her.


    Erin went into the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror.


    She gently touched her face and carefully scrutinized her eyes, nose, and lips.


    "I lookpletely different from before. They shouldn''t recognize me. Janie shouldn''t be familiar with


    me, but Emmeline is too discerning!"


    Erin stared at herself in the mirror for two whole minutes before she dered herself satisfied with her


    current appearance.


    She washed her hands and dried them with a paper towel.


    On her way out, she bumped into a young man.


    The floor was slippery, and Erin nearly slipped and fell.


    The young man quickly steadied her. "Careful!"


    In shock, Erin lifted her head. She wanted to say she was sorry, but she suddenly froze.


    Edmond was also surprised by the beauty of the woman in his arms.


    "I''m¡­ I''m sorry," Erin stammered. "I wasn''t looking when I came out of the bathroom."


    "I should be the one to be sorry," Edmond said as he ogled at the beautiful woman in his arms. "Did I


    hurt you?"


    "Oh, I don''t think so." Afterposing down, Erin shed a charming smile at Edmond.


    Edmond could feel his heart thump wildly. His grip around Erin tightened without him knowing it.


    "I''m fine. Thanks for helping me," Erin said while gently pushing him away.


    "But¡­" Edmond gulped. "You should get yourself checked at a hospital, just to be safe. Why don''t you


    give me your phone number? If you feel unwell, you can call me, and I''ll bring you to the hospital."


    Erin smiled and nodded. "That''s very kind of you, sir."


    "My name is Edmond Murphy," Edmond said as he took his phone. "How about yours?"


    "Erin Anderson," Erin said with a smile. "E-R-I-N. My number is¡­"


    She rattled a string of numbers. Edmond repeated it while typing it into his phone.


    He called the number, and Erin''s phone rang in her pocket.


    "Alright, I have your number. I''ll save itter," Erin said.


    "Sure," Edmond said while staring at her. "Remember, if you feel unwell, call me, and I''ll bring you to


    the hospital."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mm." Erin smiled and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for whatever happens to you." Edmond shed a knowing smile and


    left.


    "Heh!" Erin snorted coldly. "You''ve brought this upon yourself, Edmond. I won''t spare any one of you!"


    After lunch, Emmeline took Janie back to Glenbrook.


    Yvonne served them a pot of tea, and they chatted.


    Emmeline said, "Janie, don''t you think Erin seems weird somehow?"


    "I had the same feeling when I first met her, but she seems normal today," Janie said. "Could it be that


    her face seems unnatural after stic surgery?"

 Chapter 939 I Feel So Frustrated

    Chapter 939 I Feel So Frustrated


    "I guess so?" Emmeline nodded. "It just doesn''t seem right somehow."


    "That''s usually the case with stic surgery. You might not be used to it at first nce, but you just


    have to keep looking at it," Janie said.


    They heard the sounds of a car engine in the front yard. Benjamin had returned.


    Emmeline was still angry at Benjamin for causing Janie to suffer so much.


    Benjamin had caused Janie to lose her baby, then the chest injury. No woman would be able to handle


    that much abuse.


    As soon as Benjamin stepped in through the door, Emmeline stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Emma, are you going to treat me like this forever?" Benjamin said sadly.


    "I said I don''t want to see you! I feel so frustrated whenever I see you," Emmeline said.


    Benjamin gulped. "Yvonne told me you were here, and I specifically came back to meet you. What do


    you want for dinner? I''ll get Yvonne to cook for you."


    "It''s still too early for dinner," Emmeline said. "Now that you''re back, you should spend your precious


    time with Janie. I''ll be leaving."


    Benjamin furrowed his brows but said nothing.


    "Emma, you can''t keep on being angry at Benjamin. It''s not his fault I got hurt," Janie said.


    "Whose fault is it then?" Emmeline red at Benjamin. "He admitted that it''s his fault, and that nearly


    cost you your life. I can''t help but be mad at him."


    "It''s not like that¡­"


    "Ahem!" Benjamin coughed loudly, which made Janie shut up.


    Emmeline nced at the couple suspiciously. "What''s going on? Are you two hiding something from


    me?"


    "No," Benjamin said. "I don''t want Janie to keep on exining that it''s not my fault. I''m not going to


    shirk responsibility for what happened to her."


    "Hear that, Janie? And you''re still speaking up for him!" Tears welled up in Emmeline''s eyes. "To think I


    trusted him for so many years!"


    Benjamin looked away. He could not shake away the ache in his heart.


    Emmeline said to Benjamin, "All I hope is for you to treat Janie well, even if you only treat her as a


    friend. You shouldn''t let her get hurt anymore."


    "Mm. I will." Benjamin nodded.


    "I''ll be leaving them. Janie needs to rest," Emmeline said.


    "I''ll see you off," Benjamin said.


    "It''s okay. I can walk myself," Emmeline said while turning her head away.


    "If that''s the case¡­ Yvonne, please see Ms. Louise off," Benjamin said.


    "Yes, Mr. York." Yvonne quickly followed Emmeline out of the living room.


    Emmeline went to her car. She could not help but sniffle.


    She considered that she might have set impossible standards for Benjamin, and she did not want to


    see his wed side.


    Am I doing the right thing though?


    "Ms. Louise, please don''t be angry at Mr. York. It''s not like what you think," Yvonne said.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re speaking up for him too!" Emmeline turned around. "Benjamin nearly cost Janie her life,


    Yvonne. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Ms. Eastwood did that because she had no other choice. If she hadn''t done that, Mr. York would be in


    trouble," Yvonne said.


    Emmeline frowned. "What did you say?"


    "You''ve very close to Mr. York. Don''t you know his feelings for you?" Yvonne said.


    "Of course I know! He''s the person I trust the most, and that''s why I can''t forgive him for treating Hanie


    that way," Emmeline said.


    "What if Benjamin caused Janie to be hurt because of you?"


    Emmeline was surprised. "What do you mean, Yvonne? How could it be because of me?"


    "Ah, Ms. Louise, it''s about that time when you wanted to marry the ugliest man in the world!" Yvonne


    said.


    "What happened then? Isn''t it all over?"

 Chapter 940 Dont Lose Hope In Benjamin

    Chapter 940 Don''t Lose Hope In Benjamin


    "It''s all in the past now, but back then, Mr. York was so worried about you. He shut himself in the study


    and nned to destroy his face with a scalpel. He thought by making himself ugly, he can marry you


    and stop you from public criticism. Ms. Eastwood arrived in the nick of time and snatched Mr. York''s


    scalpel from his hands. She injured herself so that Benjamin would not destroy his face. Luckily, Mr.


    Ryker managed to reach the ceremony in time. Things would have been dire if he hadn''t!"


    Emmeline stood there, shocked. "So that''s¡­"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Suddenly, she turned around and fled into the house.


    Benjamin was about to go upstairs when he heard Emmeline sobbing behind him. "Benjamin?"


    Benjamin was taken aback. He turned around and saw Emmeline standing there. She seemed lonely.


    "Benjamin, why did you lie to me?" Emmeline said.


    "Emma? What are you saying?" Benjamin said.


    "I said, why did you lie to me? The two of you lied to me!"


    Benjamin pressed his lips together. He walked down the stairs and toward Emmeline.


    Janie hastily stood up from the sofa. "What do you mean, Emma? We never lied to you!"


    "I know everything now." Tears fell from Emmeline''s eyes. "Benjamin, you did that because of me, and


    Janie hurt herself to save you!"


    Benjamin turned his head furiously at Yvonne. "Yvonne! What did you tell Ms. Louise?"


    Yvonne''s face turned pale. She drooped her head and said, "Mr. York, I came to Struyria from Adelmar


    Ind with you and Ms. Louise. I can''t bear to see any misunderstandings between you two."


    "That''s none of your business! Get lost!" Benjamin said angrily.


    "You can''t me Yvonne!" Emmeline took Yvonne''s arm. "She doesn''t want to see us drift apart."


    "But Emma¡­"


    "I know you didn''t want to tell me because you didn''t want me to feel guilty, but I''d rather feel guilty than


    lose my trust in you. Have you ever considered that, Benjamin?"


    "¡­"


    Indeed, he did not consider that. All he wanted was for Emmeline not to be sad.


    He forgot that Emmeline would feel worse if she lost her trust in him.


    "Emma¡­"


    "This is all my fault, Emma. I was too reckless," Janie said with tears in her eyes.


    "You shouldn''t me yourself, Janie." Emmeline went over and hugged Janie tightly. "Thank you,


    Janie. If you hadn''t interfered, Benjamin would have destroyed his face. But you injured yourself


    seriously because of this incident. I don''t know what I should think."


    "The incident is in the past," Janie said while patting her back. "And I''m fine now. You don''t have to


    me yourself."


    "You see, Emma, I didn''t want this to happen," Benjamin said.


    Emmeline turned to Benjamin and sobbed, "I was mistaken about you, Benjamin. I nearly lost my trust


    in you."


    Benjamin hugged her gently and wiped her tears. "Everything is fine now. If you keep on being sad, I''ll


    have to scold Yvonne!"


    "You should thank Yvonne," Emmeline said. "Do you want us to drift apart? Master Robert will be angry


    at you if he finds out!"


    "But he wants me to protect you. That was the only way I could ensure you''re not hurt."


    "I know. I''m not angry at you anymore."


    "You shouldn''t me yourself either. I''ll take good care of Janie."


    "Mm. I''m relieved to hear that." Emmeline smiled.


    Benjamin patted her head and said, "I will be a good elder brother to you, Emma. No matter what


    happens, I won''t cause you to lose your trust in me."


    "Mm!" Emmeline sniffled and nodded.


    "Alright, your eyes are bloodshot now. Abel will scold me if he sees this," Benjamin said while yfully


    pinching her cheek.

 Chapter 941 Let Me Fall in Love With You

    Chapter 941 Let Me Fall in Love With You


    Emmeline squirmed a little before saying, "I''ll be leaving then."


    Benjamin nodded. "Alright. Take care while you''re driving. Don''t be reckless just because you''re a


    skilled driver."


    After Emmeline left Glenbrook, Benjamin took Janie''s hand and said warmly, "I''ll bring you upstairs to


    rest."


    "But I want to talk about something with you." Janie pulled her hand away from Benjamin''s palm.


    "What is it?" Benjamin sat down on the sofa and took a cigarette from the cigarette box.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I told you I''ll leave Struyria after I''m discharged from the hospital. Thank you for taking care of me


    during this period."


    "I don''t agree." Benjamin turned his head away as he blew a smoke ring.


    "I can make decisions for myself," she said.


    "This is not up to you to decide. You were hurt because of me!" Benjamin said.


    "I''m fine now. You don''t have to be grateful for what I did to you, just like how you don''t expect Emma to


    be grateful to you whenever you do something for her," Janie said.


    "I didn''t think of it that way."


    "So why are you stopping me from leaving?"


    Benjamin stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray, stood up, and went up to Janie.


    Janie felt threatened by his imposing figure. She wanted to shift backward, but Benjamin took her wrist.


    "I''d like to ask you¡­" Benjamin said hoarsely. "Can you give me one chance to fall in love with you?"


    "¡­" Her eyes widened. "¡­Are you serious?"


    "I''ve always been serious."


    Tears welled up in Janie''s eyes.


    Benjamin hugged her gently in his arms and said, "Give me a chance to let things go and fall in love


    with you. I''m not that irredeemable¡­"


    "Mm," Janie replied. She felt a lump in her throat.


    She stretched her arms and hugged Benjamin''s waist.


    While driving, Emmeline''s phone that she ced on the side passenger seat began to ring.


    She picked up the phone and nced at the screen.


    The call was from Abel.


    She turned on the Bluetooth headset, and Abel''s charming voice was heard. "Where are you now,


    babe?"


    Emmeline had not been home since lunch with Janie. Abel was also outside attending to some clients,


    and they had not seen each other for half a day.


    "I''m driving," Emmeline said. "I sent Janie to Glenbrook earlier."


    "Why don''t you turn around ande straight to Ryker Group?" Abel said.


    "Why do you need me there? You don''t need my help anymore, right?"


    "I have a present for you. Come here and you''ll see what it is," Abel said while smiling.


    Emmeline could not help but be curious.


    More importantly, it was an excuse to meet her husband sooner. She believed Abel was thinking the


    same.


    "Okay!" Emmeline said and ended the call.


    She took a left turn at the intersection up ahead and went to Ryker Group.


    After parking her car in the basement parking lot, she took the CEO''s exclusive elevator to the 89th


    floor.


    When she was holding the fort on Abel''s behalf, Luca had programmed the elevator to ept her


    fingerprint.


    The secretary was sitting at the receptionist''s desk in front of the CEO''s office. She saw the elevator


    doors open and Mrs. Ryker appeared in front of her.


    "Ah! Good afternoon, Mrs. Ryker!" The secretary stood up and bowed.


    "Mm. Good afternoon!" Emmeline smiled at her.


    Her generous demeanor made the secretary admire and envy her.


    Emmeline knocked on the door to the CEO''s office.


    The door opened from the inside. Abel''s gant figure appeared in front of her.


    Abel''s elegant yet domineering demeanor made Emmeline''s heart thump wildly.


    Why does he look so handsome whenever I look at him? I can''t take my eyes off him!

 Chapter 942 Life Experience

    Chapter 942 Life Experience


    Abel smiled naturally when he saw his wife in front of him. He reached out and pulled Emmeline inside.


    After he closed the door, his arm went around Emmeline''s waist. His body pinned her against the wall,


    and he kissed her lips.


    Their lips took in each other hungrily. The kisssted for three minutes. It was only when Emmeline


    thought she was going to suffocate that Abel let her go.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel brushed his thumb over her slightly swollen lips. "I miss you."


    "Not to this extent, right?" Emmeline leaned on his chest and fondled his necktie.


    "Silly girl. Don''t you miss me too?" Abel said and pecked her cheek.


    "I miss you, of course." Emmeline held her husband''s face with her hands and inspected it like a


    sculpture. "That''s why I''m here after receiving your call."


    "I''m d to hear that," Abel said and yfully tapped her nose.


    "You haven''t told me why you asked toe here though? What do you have for me?"


    "Come over here and take a look." Abel smiled curiously.


    Emmeline tilted her head to see past Abel''s shoulder.


    "Oh!"


    An assortment of tarts and desserts were arranged on the coffee table behind Abel.


    "Where did all thate from?" Emmeline pushed Abel aside and walked to the coffee table. "I''m


    hungry just by looking at them!"


    "Do you like this surprise?" Abel said with a smile. "Taste them and let me know if they''re good."


    "I love it!" Emmeline bent slightly to take a closer look. "They look like they''d taste amazing too!"


    "Give it a try then. There''s something for every mood," Abel said.


    "Oh, I never knew my husband was so into desserts," Emmeline said.


    "It''s all because of you, of course!" Abel picked her up by her armpits. "I started paying attention to


    desserts because of you."


    "Tell me where you bought them!" Emmeline wrapped her legs around his waist.


    "They''re not store-bought. I hired a master pastry chef, and this is what she sent me," Abel said.


    "You hired a pastry chef? Do you want her to teach me how to make pastries?" Emmeline said.


    "You''re right. I know you''re very interested in this, so I contacted this individual over the Inte."


    "Wow!" Emmeline stood on the floor, picked up a tart, and put it in her mouth.


    As she savored the taste, her eyes sparkled.


    "Mm! This is delicious! It''s more delicious than anything I''ve ever tasted!"


    "I''m d that you like it. I''ll tell her to start working tomorrow," Abel said.


    "Wait, I''m not ready yet," Emmeline said.


    "Huh? What else do you need? We have everything at home," Abel said.


    Emmeline picked up another tart and ced it in Abel''s mouth. "I suddenly have an idea. Why don''t we


    make the second floor of Nightfall Caf¨¦ into a patisserie? That''llplement the coffee we serve on the


    first floor!"


    "Neither coffee nor desserts can make you money. You''re probably going to do it out of interest," Abel


    said.


    "I guess that''s true. However, it''s very rewarding to brew a perfect cup of coffee. The process takes all


    your frustrations away, and you''ll gain a new appreciation of life."


    "Do you think it''ll be the same when you make desserts?" Abel asked.


    "I guess so. Desserts are like works of art. Not only do they have to look good, they have to taste good


    as well. It teaches you a lot about life. Ah, well, I haven''t made my own desserts before, so I can''t


    exin how It''ll feel."

 Chapter 943 I Should Take Charge

    Chapter 943 I Should Take Charge


    "Of course," Abel said while gently scraping the bridge of Emmeline''s nose. "When do you want to


    prepare the space on the second floor? I''ll be your handyman."


    "We''ll start tomorrow," Emmeline said. "I''m already tired today."


    "You can take a nap in the lounge," Abel said. "We''ll go home after you wake up."


    "Okay!" Emmeline stretched her arms and said coyly, "Hubby, I want a hug."


    Abel chuckled, hugged her around the waist, and carried her to the bed in the lounge.


    "Be a good girl and sleep tight," Abel said as he tucked her in.


    He was about to leave when Emmeline hugged his neck. "Hubby¡­"


    "Aren''t you tired?" Abel said while pecking her lips. "Don''t seduce me. You know I can''t resist the


    urges."


    "I wasn''t thinking of that. I want to say¡­ that I''ve misunderstood Benjamin."


    "Benjamin? What happened?" Abel frowned and asked.


    "Do you know how Janie was injured?" Emmeline sounded like she was sobbing.


    Abel replied. "Didn''t you say Janie attempted to take her own life when she tried to return the things


    Benjamin gave her, and Benjamin said something nasty to her."


    "That was my guess," Tears welled up in Emmeline''s eyes. "The truth isn''t like that."


    "What is it then?" Abel frowned. The matter did not seem as straightforward as he imagined.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Remember that time I was about to get married to Pockmark Face? Benjamin wanted to destroy his


    own face so he''ll be able to marry me. Janie stopped him from hurting himself¡­"


    "Whew!" Abel gasped. "I didn''t expect that Benjamin would want to destroy his own face!"


    "Well, that happened," Emmeline said. "He knew that if I marry him, there won''t be as much trouble as


    compared to marrying a stranger."


    "I didn''t expect he would take the risk," Abel said. "If not for Janie, Benjamin would''ve destroyed his


    face in vain."


    "That''s right," Emmeline said. "At the hospital, I told him that I don''t want to talk to him anymore. If


    Yvonne hadn''t taken the risk to tell me, I would''ve misjudged Benjamin."


    "I''m d that the misunderstanding has been cleared," Abel said grimly. "Benjamin is a loyal person,


    too bad Janie got hurt because of him this time. In any case, this is ultimately our fault, and I should


    thank and apologize to them."


    "Why don''t you invite them to my birthday party? It sounds like the right asion," Emmeline said.


    "Sounds good," Abel said.


    Emmeline nodded. She felt a lot more confident.


    Abel said, "That''s all that''s been weighing on your mind, right? Close your eyes and take a nap. We''ll


    go home once you wake up."


    ¡­


    The next morning, Emmeline went to Nightfall Caf¨¦ early in the morning.


    Sam had just opened the store for the day. She was wiping the tables while humming a tune.


    When she raised her head, she saw Emmeline standing outside.


    "What brings you here, Ms. Louise? It isn''t a particrly windy day today, isn''t it?" Sam said while


    checking the weather outside.


    "Hey! What do you mean?" Emmeline went behind the counter. "Can''t I visit my own caf¨¦? Did you


    bezy because no one is supervising you?"


    "But you''ve always been hands-off, right?" Sam pouted. "This caf¨¦ is nothing but a front anyway."


    "I don''t n to stay hands-off anymore. I have big ns for this ce!" Emmeline said while rubbing


    her palms.


    "What''s gotten into your brain?" Sam said while touching Emmeline''s forehead with the back of her


    hand.


    "Hey! I''m totally fine!" Emmeline pushed her hand away.


    "Benjamin, Mr. Abel, and the Wonder Doctor make money for you. You don''t need to work for money.


    Why do you want to expand the business?" Sam said.


    "I''m only doing what I like!" Emmeline said.

 Chapter 944 Emmeline the Entrepreneur

    Chapter 944 Emmeline the Entrepreneur


    "I''d like to do what I like too," Sam said, "But they don''t make me money! If Mr. Ryker hadn''t paid me


    three times what other baristas get, I would''ve resigned a long time ago!"


    "What are you saying? You''re here because you''re my bodyguard!" Emmeline poked Sam''s forehead


    with a finger. "I barely need your services, but Mr. Adelmar still pays you every month anyway! It''s like


    you''re getting paid four people''s sry. I''m sure you must be rich by now!"


    Sam stuck out her tongue yfully.


    "What do you think? Would you want to expand our business?" Emmeline looked at Sam while grinding


    some coffee beans.


    "What else can we do?" Sam said while biting her fingertips. "As far as I know, the two of us only know


    how to fight, brew coffee, and make desserts!"


    "We''ll make desserts then!" Emmeline snapped her fingers.


    "Huh? Are you sure?" Sam''s eyes widened dramatically.


    "That''s right. You told me business here will be booming if we serve desserts too, right?" Emmeline


    said.


    I was only saying! Why did you have to treat it seriously? Sam thought.


    She imagined if Emmeline started making desserts, she and her neighbors would be having desserts


    for breakfast, lunch, and dinner every day.


    If she could not sell them, they would have to eat them before the expiry date.


    Sam knew better than to discourage Emmeline from starting another business.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I n to move the things on the second floor to the third floor," Emmeline pointed at the space above


    her. "We''re not using the third floor anyway, and we''ll make the second floor a patisserie. What do you


    think?"


    Does my opinion matter here? Sam thought. She grinned and said, "I hope business will boom, and


    you can give me a fat bonus this year!"


    All you know is money!" Emmeline said while brewing the coffee. "Are you nning on getting married


    soon?"


    Sam blushed. She stamped her foot and said, "Let''s not go into that topic, shall we?"


    "What topic?" A man''s voice was heard.


    The two women turned their heads in unison and saw a man in a worker''s uniform and a hard hat


    standing at the door.


    That man was none other than Luca.


    Sam''s face turned bright red all of a sudden. Speak of the devil! Ah! I''m so embarrassed!


    "Haha!" Emmeline could not help butugh. "We were just about to talk about him. It''s like he travels


    faster than the speed of light!"


    "Why are you dressed up like this, Luca? Are you changing your job?" Sam asked.


    "We''re menialborers today." Luca pointed behind him. "I''m not the only one."


    The ss door opened, and several bodyguards came in.


    They were all dressed in blue uniforms and hard hats.


    Thest one toe in was Abel.


    Emmeline could not help butugh. "You really look like a worker!"


    Abel waved his arm. "It''s best to strike while the iron is hot. We''ll support Mrs. Ryker in expanding her


    business! Let''s go up to the second floor and change it into a patisserie!"


    "Let''s go!" Luca brought the bodyguards to the second floor and moved the furniture to the third floor.


    Emmeline had just finished brewing a cup of coffee. Abel took the cup from her.


    "I haven''t added any sugar or milk yet," Emmeline said.


    "I like it this way," Abel said. "Coffee is the best reflection of one''s love."


    So are you feeling bitter? Emmeline thought.


    Sam wanted tough but did not. She knew that Abel was teasing Emmeline, so it was none of her


    business.


    Sam thought for a while and ran upstairs.


    "Let me help you, Luca!"


    "See that?" Emmeline said as she nced at Sam. "That''s the best reflection of one''s love!"


    "So what''s going on between us then?"

 Chapter 945 Why Do You Need Bricks

    Chapter 945 Why Do You Need Bricks


    "What''s going on between us then?" Abel gazed lovingly into his wife''s eyes.


    "We don''t need anything to prove our love between us," Emmeline said. "It''s like how we know each


    other''s feelings."


    "Let me feel you then," Abel said and reached out to him.


    Emmeline pped his hand away. "Stop joking. I''m brewing coffee here!"


    The ss door opened, and two boys who looked like they were high school students came in.


    "Two cups of coffee, miss."


    The two boys sat in front of the counter and shoved Abel aside.


    "You should know how to select your boyfriend, miss. Why would you want to fall in love with a


    laborer?"


    "Huh?" Abel eximed.


    Emmeline chuckled.


    The two boys shot a nce at Abel. They were slightly intimidated by his domineering demeanor, but


    they were not afraid of him.


    "Miss, this man might look handsome, but he''s only aborer. You shouldn''t believe what he promises


    you."


    "That''s right, miss. If you''re looking for a date, why don''t you give us a chance? We''re young and


    harmless."


    "Hahaha!" Emmeline doubled over withughter.


    Are these two kids aspiringedians?


    On the other hand, Abel was seething inside.


    Where did these two kidse from? How dare they flirt with my wife?


    The two students did not realize that their life was in danger. They leaned on the counter and stared at


    Emmeline.


    She looks so cute, especially when she smiles! I can''t get enough of her!


    "You''re so pretty, miss."


    "I love you, miss."


    "Wait!" Abel eximed. He went behind them and grabbed them by their cors.


    "Do you have a crush on that woman?" he asked menacingly.


    The two students shuddered, though they were still defiant. "It''s normal for men to love beautiful


    women, right? She''s beautiful, and we''re men, so that''s totally normal."


    Abel could not help but chuckle. He tapped his hard hat and said, "No, you''re not a man. You''re still


    boys. I bet you don''t even have hair in all the right ces."


    "Don''t look down on us! I''ve already gone through my growth spurt!"


    "We''re no longer boys. We''re men!"


    "Oh?" Abel smirked. "Let''s have a man-to-man talk then."


    He turned his head to speak to Luca, who wasing down the stairs. "Go to the rooftop and get me


    two bricks."


    The two students were surprised.


    "Abel, you don''t have to be so serious," Emmeline said, fearing for the students'' lives.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to attack them," Abel said. "I only want to use the bricks to teach them how


    to be real men!"


    But you don''t need bricks to be men! Luca thought.


    He did not say that. Instead, he ran up to the rooftop garden and picked up two bricks from the flower


    bed.


    The two students'' faces went pale when they saw the bricks in Abel''s hands. Their legs started shaking


    too.


    They were looking for an opportunity to run to the door.


    "Don''t go anywhere!" Abel grabbed them with one hand and pinned them down on the chair.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to split your head open with this. I''ll teach you how to be a real man!"


    The two students sat stiffly in their chairs and nodded.


    I''ll listen to anything you say, just don''t hit our heads with those bricks!


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Take it easy, Abel! Don''t frighten the kids!" Emmeline reminded Abel.


    She knew that Abel was not going to be violent toward them, though she did not know what he wanted


    to do.


    Abel did not exin it to her anyway.


    He stacked the two bricks at one corner of the table and gazed at the two students still in shock. "Look


    carefully, kids!"


    Luca was already grinning. He knew what Abel wanted to do.

 Chapter 946 Doris Comes to Work

    Chapter 946 Doris Comes to Work


    Abel gripped the bricks with one hand. With his other hand, he chopped the bricks and split them


    cleanly into two.


    "Holy sh*t!"


    "Holy shi*t!"


    The two students were shocked.


    "See that?" Abel tossed the bricks on the floor and wiped his hand with a rag. "If you want to be a real


    man, you need what it takes to protect them. Your voices are still squeaky. What gives you the right to


    flirt with anyone? What are you going to use to protect the women you love?"


    The students were speechless.


    Abel grabbed them by their cors. "You should go home! Study hard and develop some skills. You can


    flirt with whoever you want after you''ve be a real man!"


    As soon as he let go of them, the two boys ran out of the caf¨¦.


    Before they disappeared through the door, Abel yelled, "This woman is my wife! You''d better stay away


    from her!"


    Emmeline and Luca finally burst outughing as soon as the ss door closed.


    "Let''s get to work!" Abel said sternly to Luca. "Get two bricks to rece the ones on the flower bed!"


    "Yes, Mr. Abel." Luca nodded seriously and ran up the stairs.


    Once he reached the second floor, he continuedughing for a while more. It would be bad for his


    health if he did not let it out


    With everyone helping, it only took two hours for the second floor to be cleared out.


    The renovation contractors that Abel hired had also arrived.


    In three days, the second floor was transformed into a homely and romantic dessert caf¨¦.


    On the fourth day, Emmeline went to work in a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The pastry chef that Abel had hired for her would being to Nightfall Caf¨¦ today.


    Of course, the patisserie was not going to be open for business yet. This was the time for the pastry


    chef to train Emmeline.


    The ss door opened at eight o''clock sharp.


    A young woman with a medium build stepped through the door. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail.


    Emmeline and Sam stood behind the counter and discreetly observed her.


    The woman was probably in her mid-twenties, and she had beautiful facial features and a pair of long


    legs wrapped up under those jeans.


    Emmeline and Sam exchanged nces.


    They guessed that the woman must be the pastry chef Abel had hired.


    Disregarding her skills at the moment, Emmeline and Sam were impressed by how presentable she


    was.


    The young woman came to the counter and said sheepishly, "My name is Doris Whittaker. Mr. Ryker


    hired me to be a pastry chef for the caf¨¦."


    "Good morning! You''ll be teaching us from now on," Emmeline and Sam said while bowing.


    Doris was surprised by the reception. She said, "Don''t be like that. I''m only here to teach you how to


    make desserts."


    "That still makes you a teacher, right?" Emmeline said.


    "Good morning, teacher!" Sam bowed at Doris again.


    "Good morning¡­ students!" Doris could only y along.


    "Let''s begin then!" Emmeline said, "Teacher, follow me upstairs."


    "Alright!" Doris nodded politely.


    While Emmeline and Doris went up the stairs, Sam called out, "Ms. Louise!"


    "I''ll teach you when I master them," Emmeline said sternly. "Your job here is to brew and sell coffee.


    You can''t leave your post!"


    "Alright then." Sam could only nod and watch the two women go up the stairs. She wanted to learn how


    to make desserts as well!


    Sam was eager to learn how to make the most amazing desserts. She imagined she would be happy if


    she could make something presentable and delicious.


    However, Emmeline wanted her to remain at her post and brew and sell coffee.


    She had to remain on the first floor and not go anywhere.


    She looked around the caf¨¦. Where are the customers? Who am I brewing coffee for?

 Chapter 947 About Child Support

    Chapter 947 About Child Support


    Sam thought for a while and decided to brew three cups of coffee. One for herself, one for Emmeline,


    and thest one for the new pastry chef.


    She had to admit that the pastry chef seemed pleasing to the eye.


    On the second floor, Doris and Emmeline stood next to the table.


    The former was teaching thetter patiently, while thetter was learning humbly.


    Halfway into the lesson, Doris'' phone suddenly rang.


    Emmeline was practicing what she was taught anyway, so Doris dusted her hands and took her phone.


    She frowned when she saw the name of the caller on the screen. She


    went to a corner to answer it.


    Emmeline did not want to eavesdrop on their conversation, but the second floor was very quiet, and


    she could not help but overhear what they were talking about.


    As soon as the call went through, the other party roared angrily, "Why didn''t you answer my calls


    yesterday? We''re about to divorce, and are you ying hard to get?"


    "I''m not ying hard to get!" Doris was trying her best to control her temper. "I wanted to talk to you


    about child support. Even though the children are test-tube babies, they were born while we were


    married, so you have the right to raise them. It''s not up to you to say if you want to ignore them!:


    "How much money are you nning to scam out of me then?" the other party said.


    "Watch your words, Josiah! I''m not scamming you!" Tears fell out of Doris'' eyes. "This money is what


    rightfully belongs to me. In any case, I wouldn''t want to beg you for money even if that means I''ll starve


    to death!"


    The other party cursed under his breath and said, "So it''s about money then! I knew you would want to


    bring something alone!"


    "I don''t care what you think, Josiah," Doris said anxiously. "It''s either you pay me 600 thousand dors


    as a one-time fee, or I won''t sign the divorce papers. Your mistress won''t get to marry you even if she


    bears your child!"


    The other party cursed for a while more before saying menacingly, "Fine! Tell me where do you want to


    meet?"


    "We don''t have to meet. Just transfer the money into my ount!"


    "No! You need to sign the divorce papers. Stop standing in the way, I want to marry Diana, and that is


    final!"


    "Sure! As long as you hand me the 600 thousand dors, I''ll sign the papers immediately. Come to my


    house this evening, and we''ll talk."


    "Yeah, yeah," the other party said and ended the call.


    Doris looked pale. Tears were welling up in her eyes, but she decided not to let loose.


    Emmeline was kneading a piece of dough. "Are you alright, Teacher?"


    Doris bit her lip. "It''s just a minor domestic matter. I''m fine. Sorry to have you worry about me though."


    "You can tell me if you need any help. We''re all friends here, and friends would help friends whenever


    they are in need," Emmeline said.


    "Thank you, Ms. Louise." Doris smiled. "I can handle this, and I wouldn''t want to trouble you."


    "Alright then, you ought to be careful," Emmeline said. "I didn''t mean to overhear your conversation, but


    was that person your ex-husband? He sounds nasty."


    Doris drooped her head and sighed. "Let''s not talk about that during working hours. Mr. Ryker paid me


    a handsome sry to teach you how to make desserts."


    Emmeline smiled.


    This woman is very serious when ites to business, but I like her personality.


    Doris was a good teacher, and Emmeline was a fast learner.


    In one morning, Emmeline learned how to make three different types of cakes.


    At noon, Sam went to the third floor to cook. She made a big pot of spaghetti with over-easy eggs.


    They took a short break after lunch, drinking a cup of coffee before resuming work.


    By the time Doris went off for the day, Emmeline had learned how to make eight types of desserts.


    "That''s amazing!" Emmeline wiped the sweat off her brow. "Where did you learn how to make so many


    types of desserts?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I studied for three years in Le Cordon Bleu. I can work in any hotel or restaurant I want," Doris replied.

 Chapter 948 Do I Look Like a Pushover

    Chapter 948 Do I Look Like a Pushover


    "Why aren''t you working in a hotel or restaurant then?" Emmeline asked. She had flour on several


    spots on her face.


    "I did exactly that before I got married," Doris said. "I resigned after I got pregnant."


    "That''s too bad," Emmeline said. "You sounded like you''re going through a divorce. How are you going


    to sustain yourself and your children?"


    Doris hesitated for a while. "To be frank, I sell various goods through a live stream every night."


    "Wow!" Emmeline eximed. "That''s pretty impressive! When the patisserie opens, I n to move


    some of the business online. I can''t expect people to drop by this ce!"


    "I''ll help you then!" Doris said with a smile. "It''s a good idea to take orders through the live stream."


    "That''s a good idea," Sam came up from the first floor. "You can sell the desserts together with my


    coffee too!"


    "That''ll definitely drive business to the caf¨¦!" Doris said.


    "Alright, that settles it. I''ll have to learn fast so we can start selling!" Emmeline said confidently.


    "You''re a fast learner, Ms. Louise," Doris said. "You''ve mastered the basics. What''s left is controlling the


    taste through the details."


    "I''m not worried if you''re teaching me," Emmeline said happily. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Of course. I need to be elsewhere. See you tomorrow morning!" Doris said.


    "See you!" Emmeline waved goodbye.


    Doris took off the apron and went down the stairs.


    After she stepped out of the ss door, she rode on her electric scooter.


    While she sat on the seat, she took her phone and made a call.


    She had spent the entire afternoon thinking if she should make that call.


    She felt unconfident about meeting her ex-husband alone.


    Josiah was an unreasonable man. In fact, his entire family was unreasonable.


    Sometimes, she wondered why she married him in the first ce. Perhaps she had trusted her parents


    too much.


    She was worried that Josiah might force her to sign the divorce papers without giving her child support.


    There was nothing that despicable man would not do.


    Doris thought she would feel safer if she had somepany, especially if that person was a man.


    She would be more confident, and the man would prevent her from being bullied.


    However, she did not have any male friends. The only man she knew was Waylon!


    Somehow, Doris thought that Waylon was very dependable.


    It took a long time before the call went through. Waylon spoke calmly, "Ms. Whittaker, are you driving


    right now?"


    Doris was silent for a while. "I was about to."


    "Thank you for informing me. I will stay at home for now," Waylon said.


    Doris did not understand. "What do you mean, Mr. Adelmar?"


    "I said, I''ll stay at home for now, so you won''t knock into my car!"


    Is he that afraid of me? Am I that repulsive?


    "But¡­ Mr. Adelmar, I wanted to ask you for a favor¡­" Doris stammered.


    "How can I help you?" Waylon said slowly.


    "You can. I need a man to apany me. I mean, I don''t have any¡­ No, what I meant to say is,


    you''re my only¡­ male friend."


    Waylon did not understand what she was saying, but he understood the first sentence. Doris needed a


    man to apany her.


    "Heh! Why would you think of me? Do I look like I''m a pushover?" Waylon smirked.

 Chapter 949 Accompany Me

    Chapter 949 Apany Me


    "No¡­" Doris said. "Don''t say that, Mr. Adelmar. I still owe you 700 thousand dors."


    "I have no reason to¡­ apany you," Waylon said. "It''s not like I''d go out with whoever invites me."


    Who do you think I am? I''m an Adelmar, not a social escort!


    Waylon felt dirty just thinking of that.


    "It''s like this," Doris quickly exined in case Waylon hung up. "I''ve asked to meet my ex-husband. I


    want to get some money for child support, and I''ll also use the money to pay you back."


    "¡­"


    "I''ve asked him to meet me at my rental house, but I don''t trust his character. I''m single and


    defenseless, and I can''t fight against him if he decides to be violent. That''s why I need a man to


    apany me¡­"


    "So you want me to stand there? Do I look like a bouncer or something?" Waylon said coldly.


    "Well¡­ you''re the only man I know," Doris stammered.


    Waylon did not know whether he should feel angry or amused. He could not help but smirk.


    "You''re the only person I can ask for help, Mr. Adelmar. There''s no one else who can help me," Doris


    said. "Can you help me, considering that the money will go to you?"


    "Never mind then. I''m not going to show up just for money," Waylon said coldly.


    Doris wanted to p herself. She should have known better than to offer money!


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Doris said. "I misspoke, Mr. Adelmar. I mean, can''t you take pity on me, a single


    mother with two test-tube babies? Can you¡­"


    Waylon was not in the mood to listen to Doris'' meandering speech.


    However, he was taken aback when Doris mentioned "test-tube babies."


    Test-tube babies¡­ What about them? I was also¡­


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Give me the location," Waylon said. "I''ll show up."


    Doris was silent for three seconds. She thought her ears were ying tricks on her.


    Wait! Did Mr. Adelmar just tell me to give him the location?


    "Ahh! I''ll send it over now!" Doris said excitedly. "I''ll be back home in half an hour. You cane here


    now."


    "Alright then." Waylon nodded and ended the call.


    He originally nned to visit Nightfall Caf¨¦ to see how Emmeline was going. It looked like he would not


    be able to go today.


    Doris kept her phone away and prepared to start her electric scooter.


    The ss door behind her opened, and Emmeline stepped out.


    "Doris? Why are you still here?"


    Emmeline did not see Doris'' electric scooter from inside the caf¨¦.


    Emmeline happened to go out too, and she noticed Doris riding on the electric scooter.


    "I was on a phone call earlier," Doris said with a smile. "I identally knocked into someone else''s car


    while driving, so I''ve learned my lesson. I''ll make the call first before I drive."


    "Take care while driving."


    "Yes, Ms. Louise." Doris started the vehicle and sped away.


    Waylon went to the location he was given. After parking his car in the parking lot, he found Doris''


    apartment unit.


    He knocked on the door.


    Doris said that she would be home in half an hour. Waylon was twenty minuteste. She should be at


    home now.


    "Coming!" Doris''s crisp voice was heard.


    As soon as Doris opened the door, she widened her eyes.


    In front of her was a man dressed in a pure white suit. He carried the demeanor of royalty.

 Chapter 950 Who Do You Think You Are

    Chapter 950 Who Do You Think You Are


    Doris was stunned for a few seconds, but she also felt pride.


    That noble-looking man was here to visit her!


    Heh! Come look at this, my neighbors! Don''t look down on single mothers!


    "So am I going to just stand in front of your door? Are you going to give me a puffy hat to wear as


    well?" Waylon said coldly.


    Doris blushed intensely. "Ah! Sorry! Pleasee in, Mr. Adelmar!" she said while making way for him


    toe in.


    Waylon walked inside. "Should I change into slippers?"


    "I don''t have any slippers for men here. You can wear your shoes this time. Next time, I''ll¡­"


    Waylon shot a nce at her, which made her immediately shut up.


    Ah! I''m careless with my words again! I can''t possibly hope he''lle again next time!


    Doris'' house was a two-bedroom apartment unit. It was slightly aged, but it was well-maintained.


    Waylon walked into the house. He noticed a middle-aged woman taking care of the twin babies in one


    of the bedrooms.


    "She''s the nanny from my sister''s house," Doris said. "She''s here to look after the babies."


    "Mm." Waylon nodded. He knew Jennie very well.


    "Please have a seat." Doris led him to the sofa in the cramped living room and poured a ss of water


    for him.


    "Don''t worry about me," Waylon said. He shot a nce at the ss in front of him.


    He did not have the habit of eating or drinking in strangers'' houses, but Doris pushed the ss toward


    him anyway.


    Someone was knocking on the door.


    "It must be that b*stard!" Doris said. "Let me get it."


    Waylon did not say anything. He remained seated on the sofa.


    "Diana Nelson? Why are you here? Who asked you toe here?" Doris said angrily.


    "Why can''t Ie here? You''ve asked my fianc¨¦ to meet you. I have toe along, right?" a woman


    with a coquettish voice said.


    "Ew! I''m not going to snatch him away from you!" Doris said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you love him, as long as I do!" Diana said.


    "I haven''t signed the divorce papers yet. This is strictly family business. Why are you meddling?" Doris


    said.


    "I have to meddle! What if you manage to deceive Josiah to pay you a lot of money? His money is


    meant for me and the baby in my womb! The baby in my womb is Josiah''s true child, unlike your test-


    tube babies! You don''t even know who their father is!"


    "Get out now, or I''ll p you!" Doris said angrily.


    "You wouldn''t dare!" Diana said.


    "Try me!" Doris said and lifted her hand.


    "Doris! If Diana is hurt, you won''t hear the end of it!" Josiah said angrily.


    He was about to shove Doris away, but someone grabbed his wrist.


    Waylon was standing behind Doris. He was one head taller than her.


    Grabbing Josiah''s wrist, Waylon pinched a certain spot.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ahh!" Josiah''s knees went limp.


    Diana was shocked. "Jo! What happened?"


    Josiah lifted his head to look at the man standing behind Doris.


    He looks like a god! Where is he from?


    "I was only trying to shake your hand. Why are you so weak?" Waylon said with a smile.


    Were you only shaking my hand? Why did it feel like my soul left my body?


    Waylon pulled his hand away and dusted it, as though whatever he touched earlier was incredibly filthy.


    "What a weak man. No wonder he''s impotent," Waylon said.


    Diana was gawking at the godlike man in front of her. When Waylon mentioned Josiah''s impotency, she


    thrust her stomach and said, "He''s not weak at all! And he''s not impotent. This is¡­"


    "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can speak to me?" Waylon red at her coldly. "Also, are


    you sure that the child belongs to that man?"

 Chapter 951 Why Should I Pay for the Alimony?

    Chapter 951 Why Should I Pay for the Alimony?


    Diana choked on the question; she could not help but hide behind Josiah.


    "Doris," Josiah was frightened, but he gathered his courage to ask, "Who is this man?"


    "My friend," Doris looked at the exquisite man and said, "he is Mr. Adelmar." She turned to Waylon and


    introduced herself, saying, "This is my ex-husband, Josiah."


    Waylon nodded and said, "Come in; continue your conversation inside."


    This man did not look like an outsider! Josiah thought to himself.


    He never treats himself as an outsider. However, this was what they were looking for! Even if it was


    acting, it must seem real to others. Doris thought to herself.


    Josiah and Diana followed them into the room. The babies inside the room suddenly burst out crying.


    "Mrs. Flores," Doris said, "please help me look after the babies; I have something to handle at the


    moment."


    "Leave them to me." The middle-aged woman answered and closed the bedroom¡¯s door.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylon slowed down in the hallway. The crying sound of two babies shakes his heart. He felt pain


    hearing them.


    They sat down in the living room. Diana leaned on Josiah, holding his arm tightly.


    Doris was truly disgusted by them. Is it worthy for someone to treat Josiah like a treasure? Looking at


    him only makes me feel sick! Luckily, he never touched me during our marriage, or else I will be


    traumatized for the rest of my life! Doris dly thought to herself.


    "What are the conditions for you to sign the document? Say it out now," Josiah nced at Waylon


    timidly and said to Doris.


    "Give me six hundred thousand dors, and I will sign the divorce agreement!" Doris said.


    "They are not my babies; why should I pay for the alimony?" Josiah did not back out and said.


    "They were babies during our marriage; you have the obligation to raise them!" Doris said.


    "They are test-tube babies, not my kids! Not to mention that you did not get my consent when you


    decided to do in vitro fertilization!" Josiah said it angrily.


    Doris was stunned for a while and said, "I intend to help you when your parents hate you for not being


    able to have kids! But unexpectedly, after you are cured of your disease, you cheat on this andrology


    nurse, Diana!"


    "Consider yourself unlucky, Doris! We can pay for alimony, but not as much as you demand!" Diana


    said.


    "Don¡¯t make me p you! This is between me and him; who do you think you are to voice it out here?"


    Doris was offended and spoke angrily.


    "Jo, look at your ex-wife; she is being rude to me!" Diana acted coquettishly in front of Josiah. Josiah


    looked at Waylon, who sat beside Doris, and did not dare to speak a word.


    "Jo, why didn¡¯t you do anything?" Diana pouted and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    "Get out of my house!" Doris snorted. Even though I do not have any feelings for Josiah, looking at this


    woman is just irritating! I almost puked!


    "Jo, look at her!" Diana was getting even more annoyed when Josiah did not respond to her


    dissatisfaction.


    "Enough! We are talking about something serious here; stop interrupting us!" Josiah said. Diana was


    speechless.


    "I did not want to waste my time anymore; I will sign the document immediately if you agree to pay six


    hundred thousand dors! And you guys can get married before your baby is born, so that he or she


    won¡¯t be called an illegitimate child!" Doris said.


    "Who are you implying to be an illegitimate child? The two babies of yours didn¡¯t even have a father!"


    Diana stood up and said.


    Doris gave Diana the p she was asking for. Diana screamed and fell onto the sofa.


    "Why did you hit her? She is pregnant with my baby!" Josiah abruptly stood up and swung his fist


    toward Doris.

 Chapter 952 I Will Not Take the Blame

    Chapter 952 I Will Not Take the me


    Waylon put his leg in front of Josiah, and he fell on the coffee table. He bumped into a few cups of hot


    water and groaned in pain. Doris stood up to get a piece of cloth. She was worried that the water might


    spill onto Waylon¡¯s pants.


    "Are you even here to settle this issue?" Diana shouted, "This ispletely bullying!"


    Doris snorted, "Just like I said, get out of my house if you can¡¯t take it! Don¡¯t waste my time!"


    "You guys are the incorporative ones here. All you talked about was nonsense, do you think I have a lot


    of spare time to entertain you?" Waylon talked under his breath.


    Diana was lost for words; she did not know how to get back at him. She took a deep breath and


    grunted, "Hey, sir, are you the biological father of the kids? No wonder you guys look alike!" Waylon


    was stunned by her words. What is she talking about? Do the kids look like me? What a joke, I didn¡¯t


    even know them! Hey, miss, don¡¯t look at me like that!


    "Doris! So you are the one who cheated on me! This entire thing about doing in vitro fertilization for my


    own good is aplete lie!" Josiah said.


    "That¡¯s right! She is at fault first but now she is trying to use you!" Diana quickly sided with Josiah.


    "If that was the truth, there is no way I am paying the alimony! Do I look stupid?" Josiah snorted.


    "Yes, you are not even getting a penny from us!" Diana said.


    "My father needs lots of money to afford medicine from ck market for his illness, I am having a hard


    time finding money here! There is no way I am paying the six hundred thousand dors that you are


    asking for!" Josiah shouted.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "That¡¯s right! We better save the money to save your father instead of giving it to her!" Diana agreed.


    "Josiah! Diana! Stop ying the victims to get out of this!" Doris shoved a piece of cloth onto Josiah¡¯s


    face, but he managed to duck it. "I have only met Mr. Adelmar a few days ago! Don¡¯t drag irrelevant


    people into this!"


    "Stop joking around! No one will believe you after seeing the way he treats you!" Diana refuted, "How


    about you start exining yourself? Why do your kids have such simr features like him!"


    Doris sneered, "I am the one giving birth to them, how do I not know that!"


    "That¡¯s because you are used to being around them! I realized that when I first saw them!" Diana


    replied.


    "I have the same thought too! I dare you to take the babies out to prove your innocence!" Josiah said.


    "Do you think I will back down? I ept the challenge!" Doris said.


    "C¡¯mon, let¡¯s do it! I will not take the me out of nowhere!" Waylon started to regret getting himself


    involved in this matter. Do I have nothing to do? Why do I get myself into this!


    Doris went into the bedroom angrily to get the babies. Diana was confident she was going to win this


    round.


    Josiah took a peek at Waylon, he anxiously thought to himself. Where did Doris get this man? He is


    obviously extraordinary, like a nobleman that is from a wealthy family! I have nothing that wins over


    him! How dare you find a man better than me, Doris!


    Doris came out from the bedroom with her baby boy and said, "This is my boy. Take a look and tell me,


    does he look like Mr. Adelmar?" She sized up Waylon and was shocked to find out that her baby does


    resemble him! Oh no, this doesn''t look good.


    Diana and Josiah got closer to evaluate the face features of both the baby and Waylon. "Doris, the


    table has turned around! So you are the one that has been lying to me!" Josiah said.

 Chapter 953 The Baby Looks Like Waylon

    Chapter 953 The Baby Looks Like Waylon


    Diana sneered, "Doris, can you even exin this?"


    "This¡­" Doris was too stunned to speak. When I first met Waylon, I couldn¡¯t deny that he caught my


    eye. But I never thought that my baby and him would look alike! Especially their eyes and nose!


    "Mr. Adelmar, what a coincidence!" Doris looked at Waylon awkwardly. "What do you mean?" Waylon


    stood up. "Take a look at the baby."


    "What¡¯s the point of doing that? I didn¡¯t even know them!" Waylon refused.


    "Would you please take a look?" Doris asked again.


    What happened to all these people? They need to get their eyes checked! There is no way the kid


    looks like me! He walked across the table and looked at the baby. A few momentster, he took out his


    phone and analyzed his own reflection. "What happened? Why does he resemble me? There¡¯s no


    way." Waylon was confused and said.


    "Stop acting! Why not sign the documents, and we can both stop wasting our time!" Diana sneered.


    "There¡¯s no way! I did in vitro fertilization, and my kids can never be rted to Mr. Adelmar!" Doris


    rushed to the cab and took out an in vitro fertilization agreement. "Look, I am not lying! I can¡¯t fake


    the agreement!" Doris exined.


    "Who said that? You may find anyone skilled enough to photoshop the agreement, even the official


    seal!" Diana taunted.


    Josiah said coldly, "Doris! Just sign the divorce agreement! I will consider not suing you; save both of


    our time!"


    "What do you mean? How about alimony?" Doris said anxiously.


    "How dare you still ask for alimony when you cheated on me first?" Josiah sneered.


    "Then I will meet you in court!" Thew will prove my justice and innocence; there is nothing between


    me and Mr. Adelmar!" Doris almost shed tears.


    "I support your decision; let''s bring this to court! I will not take the me for something that I didn''t do!"


    Waylon was offended and sided with Doris.


    Josiah and Diana looked at each other. Babies can look differently after they grow up. Using this to


    use Doris may not work.


    Suddenly, Josiah¡¯s phone rang. He answered the call impatiently. "Mum, I am busy right now!"


    "Son, we can¡¯t get the medicine for you, father! His life is in danger now!" Josiah¡¯s mother stifled her


    cries.


    "How is that possible?" I have increased the price to 1.6 million dors per pill!" Josiah shouted.


    "The drug dealer from Osea did not show up! They didn¡¯t have anything to offer!" Josiah¡¯s mother said


    "What can we do now? My father only needs two more pills to be cured! We can¡¯t afford to stop now!"


    Josiah turned pale.


    "I am dead worried too!" Josiah¡¯s mother burst out crying.


    "Doris, sign the document now! You hear what¡¯s going on; we are busy!" Diana said so and took out the


    divorce agreement. Josiah ended his call with his mother and said, "Don¡¯t waste anymore time; I need


    to go back as soon as possible!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris lost her words.


    "Sir, you are finding medicine in Osea?" Waylon suddenly said


    "It¡¯s none of your business!" Josiah said it coldly.


    "If I am not mistaken, you want this?" Waylon said calmly

 Chapter 954 Waylon Adelmar Sells Medicine

    Chapter 954 Waylon Adelmar Sells Medicine


    Waylon took out a needle bag from his pocket; there were three pills inside. He said, "What a


    coincidence; I am the one that bought thest three pills on the market."


    Josiah looked down and was shocked to find out that Waylon was not joking. How is that possible? I


    paid millions of dors to get the pills from the ck market, and this man took them all out at once!


    Josiah could not hold his excitement and said, "What is your purpose for buying them? They are for


    cancer."


    Waylon held a pill in his fingers and said, "Well, I just think it¡¯s fun to have them. Don¡¯t you think three is


    a little too much? How about I crush one of them, and now we are left with two pills?" He did not


    hesitate to grind that pill.


    "Ah!" Josiah and Diana screamed at his action. "They cost more than one million each!"


    "Like I said, I bought it just for fun. How about we crush one more pill? And now we are left with one


    pill." Waylon did not even waver from their words and started to grind the second pill.


    Josiah quickly grabbed Waylon¡¯s hand and said, "No! Don¡¯t do it! I will buy them; how much do you


    want?"


    Waylon smiled and asked, "Are you sure? You are asking for my help now; are you not afraid that I will


    rob you?"


    "The market price now is 1.6 million dors per pill! I will offer you 1.8 million dors per pill!" Josiah


    said.


    "Then, you are willing to get the pills for 3.6 million dors?" Waylon replied.


    Josiah did some calctions and epted the deal. "Yes, 3.6 million dors."


    Waylon said, "On second thought, make it 4.2 million dors. Six hundred thousand dors for the kids;


    I will make Doris sign the document."


    "Mr. Adelmar¡­" Doris wanted to reject his kindness; she did not want to trouble Waylon anymore.


    Waylon ignored Doris and said to Josiah, "That¡¯s the deal, or we can stop our business here!"


    "I agree!" Josiah quickly replied, "4.2 million dors for the pills, I agree!"


    "Pay now. I will only hand you the pills after I receive the money!" Waylon said.


    Josiah nodded his head and said, "Alright, alright! Give me the bank details!"


    "Transfer it to Doris¡¯s ount." Waylon said.


    Josiah looked at Doris eagerly and said, "Doris, give me your bank details now! I can¡¯t afford to waste


    this opportunity! My father needs these two pills to get cured!"


    "Jo! 4.2 million dors is a lot! How can we get married without this money?" Diana shouted.


    "Whose is more important now? You or my father? Have you lost your mind?" Josiah snorted, "Doris,


    give me your bank details!"


    Diana could not withstand her dissatisfaction anymore and left angrily.


    Doris was overwhelmed by everything, but she still gave Josiah her bank details. Ding! 4.2 million


    dors were sessfully transferred to Doris¡¯s ount.


    "The pills! Give me the pills!" Waylon poured them into Josiah¡¯s palm. With the pills, Josiah could not


    wait to leave.


    "Hey! Don¡¯t forget your divorce agreement!" Doris quickly signed the document. Josiah turned around,


    grabbed the document, and ran away.


    "Mr. Adelmar! Please give me your bank information. I will transfer the money back to you!" Doris was


    so excited that her face turned red while talking.


    "Did I say I want it?" Waylon replied casually.


    "Why not? It¡¯s your money? And it¡¯s 3 million dors!" Doris said.


    "It¡¯s less than ten dors." Waylonughed.


    Doris was confused and asked, "Ten dors? What do you mean?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylon stood up and said, "It¡¯s nothing. I need to leave now."


    "And the money for your car!" Doris stopped Waylon before he left and said, "With these 4.2 million


    dors, I still have ny thousand dors with me. I still owe you ten thousand dors. Please give me


    your card details, and I can pay you back. I have found a job now; I can earn ten thousand dors in no


    time."

 Chapter 955 Count Me In

    Chapter 955 Count Me In


    "Forget about it; I didn''t bring my card, and I don¡¯t remember the numbers." Waylon checked the time


    and said, "I will leave now."


    "Would you like to stay for dinner? Nah, it is not good enough here." Doris rejected her own suggestion


    by offering another. "Let¡¯s meet at a restaurant tomorrow for dinner; it¡¯s on me! You can bring your card


    too." Waylon ignored Doris¡¯ murmur and walked to the door. She quickly followed him to see him off.


    Before leaving, Waylon looked at the baby boy in Doris¡¯s arms and asked softly, "What¡¯s his name?"


    "Una!" Doris replied with a smile.


    "How about the baby girl? Nessa?" Waylon had a bad feeling.


    "Correct! That¡¯s so smart of you!" Doris looked delighted.


    "Una? Nessa?" Waylon left, but he obviously did not agree with Doris¡¯s choices for her kids¡¯ names.


    The second day, Emmeline was learning how to make dessert from Doris at Nightfall Cafe.


    Janie came in a beautiful dress; she had slimmed down, but her condition looked much better.


    Emmeline could not help but feel sorry for her.


    Emmeline looked at Janie and said, "I will ask Mrs. Brown to make some soup for you. Look at you,


    you have slimmed down too much!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Everyone is begging to have a face like mine now; I should be happy now." Janie joked about it.


    "You are just too good at convincing me." Emmelineughed while signaling Sam to make coffee for


    Janie.


    "I heard from Benjamin that you have done some renovations on the second floor." Janie said.


    "Just some impulsive idea, and I love the result."


    "I know it¡¯s going to be something interesting!"


    "Come on, I will take you on a tour! We can enjoy some dessert too!" Emmeline held Janie¡¯s hand.


    Janie happily epted Emmeline¡¯s suggestion. "Sure, I can¡¯t wait! I would like to get some back too."


    "Of course, I will make some for youter." Emmeline smiled.


    "Janie, do enjoy yourself with Ms. Louise; I will bring the coffee to youter." Sam said.


    Janie replied, "Sure, thank you!"


    "Don¡¯t be so formal; we are soon to be one family!" Sam winked at her.


    Janie turned red at her words; she understood the meaning of one family. It was between her and


    Benjamin.


    On the second floor, Emmeline showed Janie around; she was amazed andplimented, "It looks


    good; the atmosphere matches the cafe too!"


    "It¡¯s all on Abel. He helped a lot." Emmeline smiled softly.


    "Mr. Abel treats you so well; he provides everything you asked for!"


    Emmeline did not answer her, but she knew it was the truth. Abel got me everything I asked for. No.


    Sometimes I didn¡¯t need to ask; he just knew what I wanted.


    "Emma, I have an idea! Would you take me in? I am good at serving too!" Janie said.


    "I will not dare to hire you. Ben will kill me if he knows his right-hand man is gone!"


    Janieughed at Emmeline¡¯s reply, "But I would really love to work for you! Free coffee and free


    dessert¡­ this is the life I have dreamt of!"


    "Hahaha, that¡¯s why I got myself into this industry!"


    "The best job you can have is to work for your hobby. I wanted to make some coffee and dessert while


    taking care of the garden too! What a life!"


    "I always wee you here! Just do whatever you would want to do here!" Emmeline brought Janie


    into the room.


    Meanwhile, Doris had baked the dessert and invited them to have a taste. "Alright, Ms. Louise, have a


    bite!"


    Emmeline took one for Janie and said, "Try it. This is good."

 Chapter 956 Getting Spoiled by Kenny and Bowie

    Chapter 956 Getting Spoiled by Kenny and Bowie


    Janie carefully took a bite and nodded fervently, ¡°Wow, this is so good. It¡¯s so delicious. It¡¯s the best dim


    sum I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡±


    Doris was ted to hear that. Her eyes were sparkling with anticipation and excitement.


    ¡°This is all because of you, Ms. Doris,¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡®Janie, allow me to introduce Ms. Doris to


    you. She is my pastry teacher.¡±


    Janie extended her hand gracefully. She wore a demure smile on her face, ¡°Ms. Doris, nice to meet


    you. My name is Janie Eastwood.¡±


    ¡°Look at my hands,¡± Doris spread her hands and smiled sheepishly, ¡°It¡¯s covered in flour. I¡¯ll need to


    wash my hands first.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Doris, you¡¯re really a beauty!¡± Janie retracted her hand andplimented, ¡°Your smile makes you


    look even more dazzling than you already are. I have a feeling that I would like you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± Doris felt awkward to hear thosepliments, ¡°Yourpliments make me


    out to be something more than I actually am.¡±


    ¡°How old are you, then?¡± Janie took another bite of the dim sum, ¡°I feel like we are around the same


    age.¡±


    ¡°No way, you look much younger,¡± Doris dismissed her, ¡°I am already twenty-six years old.¡±


    ¡°I am twenty-five,¡± Janie replied, ¡°You¡¯re just a year older than me.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Louise here looks the youngest among us,¡± Dorismented, ¡°You must be twenty-two right?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I am turning twenty-four in a few days!¡± Emmeline chuckled.


    ¡°Despite that, you¡¯re the mother of four children,¡± Janie¡¯s brows cocked up, ¡°Those four children are at


    least four years old!¡± It was as if she was bragging about her own children.


    ¡°You gave birth at a young age, huh?¡± Doris said, ¡°You¡¯re really a youthful wife. No wonder your


    husband loves you so much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right about that,¡± Janie replied on Emmeline¡¯s behalf, ¡°She¡¯s the apple of Mr. Abel¡¯s eyes!¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline¡¯s face immediately blushed.


    ¡°She¡¯s not only Mr. Abel¡¯s favorite, you know. We fancy her as well.¡±


    Another voice suddenly injected.


    The three women turned around in surprise.


    They saw two young men who were dressed in light-colored suits. They appeared majestic, graceful,


    and otherworldly.


    The three women¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Emmeline immediately jumped, ¡°Kenny, Bowie, you guys are finally here!¡±


    The two men immediately grinned ear to ear. They spread out their arms.


    ¡°This is so great!¡±


    Emmeline squealed while she threw herself in their embrace. She hugged Kenny Adelmar followed by


    Bowie Adelmar.


    Only then Janie knew that Robert¡¯s stepchildren were visiting Emmeline.


    She had seen these two before thest time she was on Adelmar Ind. However, it was just a


    glimpse, so she had little impression of them.


    ¡°It was Ben who asked us toe,¡± Kenny said, ¡°He asked us to help Waylon to prepare for the


    hospital.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Emmeline¡¯s face was still red, ¡°He¡¯s the owner of Imperial Pce nowadays.¡±


    Bowieunched into a fit ofughter, ¡°We heard about that, alright.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Waylon is on cloud nine ofte,¡± Kenny added, ¡°It seems that he has a change of taste. He


    doesn¡¯t want to be the owner of the ind anymore, but instead, he is the owner of the club.¡±


    The siblings bantered merrily for a while before Emmeline went on to introduce Doris and Janie to


    them.


    She introduced Doris first, ¡°This is my pastry teacher, Ms. Doris.¡±


    Doris showed her hands which were still covered with flour to indicate that she could not shake their


    hands.


    ¡°Ms. Doris, this is my elder brothers, Kenny and Bowie.¡±


    ¡°Good to see you.¡±


    Doris bowed lightly while she secretly thought, Are those from the Adelmar family all she knows? Why


    are the men who have something to do with Emmeline all from the Adelmar family?


    ¡°Kenny, Bowie, this is Ms. Eastwood. You guys have met each other before, right?¡±


    ¡°Good to see you,¡± Janie extended her hand warmly, ¡°My name is Janie. We met on the ind before.¡±


    Kenny and Bowie remembered her. They shook hands with her amicably.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have some coffee now!¡± Sam shouted from the stairs, ¡°The coffee is ready!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs!¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°I need to have a rest now. I can feel the fatigue now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re tired?¡± Kenny immediately bent down, ¡°Let me carry you on my back!¡±

 Chapter 957 Brothers

    Chapter 957 Brothers


    ¡°Stop it, guys,¡± Emmeline giggled, ¡°It only takes me a few steps to go downstairs!¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t want to see Bowie fuming with jealousy, do you?¡± Kenny smiled at her.


    ¡°We can talk about it,¡± Bowie joined in the conversation, ¡°What about letting Kenny carry you until


    halfway down the staircase? I will carry you the rest of the way.¡±


    ¡°If all eleven of you siblingse today, I wouldn¡¯t need to walk with my own feet anymore!¡± Emmeline


    laughed while she skipped away and went downstairs.


    Kenny and Bowie exchanged a smile before following in her footsteps.


    When everyone was finally downstairs, Sam had already brewed some coffee as expected.


    ¡°Mr. Kenny, Mr. Bowie, it has been a while, but you¡¯re looking as handsome as always!¡±


    ¡°Such sweet words, you brat,¡± Kenny teased her, ¡°You¡¯re getting prettier by the day as well. Did you


    find yourself a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sam,¡± Bowie chipped in, ¡°If you have a boyfriend now, remember to introduce him to us.


    We are your close inws, you know!¡±


    Sam¡¯s face was bright red upon hearing those teases. She cooed, ¡°I am too young for that!¡±


    Kennyunched into a fit ofughter, ¡°From the look on your face, it seems like I am right on the mark!¡±


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Bowie agreed, ¡°It seems that we need to prepare dowry very soon!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right about that,¡± Emmeline did not forget to join in the fun, ¡°If Sam is getting married, we will


    have to hold a huge banquet for her!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Sam wanted to dig a hole to hide in it, ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°We need to know who you¡¯re marrying,¡± Emmeline winked at Sam, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the most important thing,


    Sam?¡±


    Sam¡¯s face continued to take on darker shades of red, ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t tease me like that!¡±


    The siblings roared intoughter after they finally felt enough of teasing her.


    They sat down around the coffee table and enjoyed some coffee and pastry. Life was good for them.


    Since the brothers were here, Emmeline allowed Doris to take the afternoon off.


    Kenny, Bowie, and Emmeline went to Macsen Vi after that.


    They were huddling around Waylon and they were engaging in a lively banter.


    It felt like time had turned back to a few years ago when Emmeline was still living on the ind.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen the Sun, Moon, and Star yet,¡± Kenny suddenly thought about the kids.


    ¡°From what I heard from Master Adelmar, it seems that you gave birth to quadruplets all those years


    ago,¡± Bowie asked, ¡°He told me that the fourth child is called Timothy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°I was so poor that I could not even afford a pregnancy check. Who


    would know that I would have quadruplets waiting toe out into the world back then?¡±


    ¡°We got them some presents,¡± Kenny said, ¡°We¡¯ll give them those presents when we see them.¡±


    ¡°Master Adelmar also said that you should bring the kids to the ind when the time is right,¡± Bowie


    added, ¡°He misses the kids a lot. It was he who reminded us to bring presents for the kids.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for his kind thoughts,¡± Emmeline felt so touched that her eyes slightly reddened.


    It was Robert who taught her the meaning of fatherly love after living with him for some years.


    Someone pushed the door of the main hall open and it revealed Abel.


    Kenny and Bowie had seen Abel before, but it was only a nce since they were in a hurry.


    Upon seeing him, the brothers got up.


    Waylon introduced the brothers to Abel again, fearing that Abel would not remember them.


    In fact, both Kenny and Bowie were younger than Abel, but Abel still shook their hands and addressed


    them respectfully.


    They all took their seats and they began to chatter. Benjamin and Janie joined the fray as well.


    Everyone was in a merry mood, and they decided to have dinner together.


    Since they had numerous guests, Benjamin ordered some dishes from the Struyria Banquet.


    The men enjoyed some cigarettes and conversation while waiting for the delivery to arrive. At the same


    time, Emmeline held Janie¡¯s hand as they strolled in the garden outside.


    Suddenly, Waylon received a notification on his phone.


    He checked the iing caller. It was Doris.


    He frowned slightly as he answered the call while walking away.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris¡¯ vibrant voice came, ¡°Mr. Adelmar?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Waylon¡¯s tone was nomittal, ¡°Anything?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk about this yesterday? I will treat you to a meal, and I will return your money.¡±


    ¡°Today is not suitable,¡± Waylon nced at his brothers seated on the sofa, ¡°I am going to have dinner


    with my family.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Doris sounded a little disappointed, ¡°I do not need to work this afternoon, so I thought that


    I can make use of it to see you.¡±


    ¡°But I am not free,¡± Waylon answered mechanically, ¡°Let¡¯s do this another day. It¡¯s not like we are in a


    rush.¡±

 Chapter 958 Are You Going To See Some Woman

    Chapter 958 Are You Going To See Some Woman


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not hurting for money,¡± Doris said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t feel good to hold on to your money. It¡¯s


    best for me to return your money as soon as possible.¡±


    Waylon, ¡°I am not chasing you for it anyway. Don¡¯t feel bad about it.¡±


    ¡°Well, even if you say that, I should still see you since I have free time in the afternoon. You know that I


    rarely have any free time as I usually have my hands full with my two kids.¡±


    ¡°...What about this?¡± Waylon suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll give you my bank card number, you just need to wire me


    seven hundred thousand dors plus ten dors. That will settle what you owe me. You can forget


    about treating me to a meal after this.¡±


    ¡°Why is the amount seven hundred thousand dors plus ten?¡± Doris sounded baffled, ¡°There are three


    million more.¡±


    ¡°That amount is for the car repair,¡± Waylon replied, ¡°Ten dors is for the cost of the meds. That¡¯s how it


    totals up to seven hundred thousand and ten dors. You earned that three million dors yourself, so


    you can keep it. I have nothing to do with it.¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Doris gasped, ¡°You were the one who personally sold those meds.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That happened at your ce. Those people were basically your customers,¡± Waylon exined


    patiently, ¡°Or else, the meds wouldn¡¯t be sold out in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°But, Mr. Adelmar,¡± Doris still had some suspicions, ¡°Are you helping me intentionally all along?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to this suggestion, keep that seven hundred thousand dors to yourself first. I don¡¯t


    have time to waste now, arguing with you here.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Doris sounded perplexed yet torn, ¡°Money is money, at the end of the day. Can you


    come to see me now? I will give you seven hundred and ten dors.¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to go there?¡± Waylon¡¯s patience was running out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have my ount just


    now?¡±


    ¡°I have a problem with this arrangement,¡± Doris said anxiously, ¡°My phone is not linked to my bank


    ount, so I can only transfer money to you at the bank. That is why you need to go to the bank with


    me.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? I can¡¯t believe there is someone who is so outdated in this day and age,¡± Waylon


    frowned deeply, ¡°Can¡¯t you make an ount on your phone now?¡±


    ¡°The bank is closed, so I can¡¯t do that now. I doubt that I would have time tomorrow either, so Mr.


    Adelmar, please, juste this once. I have to get this weight off my chest now, and I would feel much


    lighter after settling this debt. When we both have time in the future, I promise to treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to treat me to a meal,¡± Waylon checked his watch, ¡°I only have an hour. Send me a


    location, I¡¯ll go there now.¡±


    ¡°I am so grateful for this!¡± Doris eximed, ¡°I will go to a nearby bank, and I will swiftly send you the


    locationter.¡±


    They hung up after deciding on that.


    Waylon kept his phone and announced to everyone, ¡°You guys, have fun without me. I¡¯ll need to go out


    for a while.¡±


    ¡°Waylon,¡± Benjamin stood up, ¡°Wait a minute, everyone is here, including Ben. Are you abandoning us


    now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Waylon,¡± Abel said, ¡°Tell me if you have any concerns. I will send someone to resolve the


    matter for you. You don¡¯t need to personally attend to trivial matters, you know.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave this matter to anyone else,¡± Waylon waved his hand dismissively, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in no time.¡±


    Emmeline returned at that exact moment, ¡°Waylon, are you seeing some womanter?¡±


    What? Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately focused on him.


    Waylon felt his cheeks burning, ¡°What did you just say? What kind of look are you guys giving me now?


    Who do you take me for?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t deny it now!¡± Emmeline wore a devilish smile, ¡°Look at your face! You¡¯re blushing hard!¡±


    Everyone watched him and saw that indeed, his face was bright red.


    His face turned even brighter under everyone¡¯s scrutiny.


    ¡°You damned brat!¡± Waylon shouted, ¡°I never do secretive or indecent things. So what if I am seeing


    some woman now?¡±


    Emmeline roared withughter, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to lie! You¡¯re spilling the beans as we


    speak!¡±


    ¡°You! I will kill you!¡± Waylon was really anxious now, ¡°I am indeed seeing a womanter, but it¡¯s not like


    how you think it is!¡±


    ¡°Seeing women can only mean one thing!¡± Emmeline was not going to let go of this golden opportunity


    to tease him.


    Waylon grabbed her head and asked her vehemently, ¡°Do you really see me as someone like that?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± Emmeline simply blinked at him, ¡°Something might be wrong with you if you¡¯re not


    interested in women! You are a man, you should love a woman like every man out there!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t love her at all!¡± Waylon was going crazy, ¡°You¡¯re making things worse!¡±


    He would be much better off not exining things at all. His self-defense only invited moreughter


    from everyone.


    Janie initially felt that it was inappropriate for her tough at someone like Waylon, but even she could


    not stifle herughter anymore.


    ¡°Waylon,¡± Abel shot up from the sofa, ¡°I want to congratte you. It seems that you¡¯ve found love after


    arriving in Struyria!¡±

 Chapter 959 Are You Having Problems With All The Cars In The World?

    Chapter 959 Are You Having Problems With All The Cars In The World?


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Waylon shot a disdainful nce at Abel, ¡°You want to spout nonsense like them too?¡±


    Abel was rendered speechless.


    Emmeline wasughing so hard that her whole body lurched forward, ¡°Waylon, congrattions! This


    must be the best news I heard this year! It seems that your lineage could go on! Master Robert doesn¡¯t


    need to worry about not getting a grandchild anymore!¡±


    ¡°You brat!¡± Waylon really wanted to punish her, but Abel stopped him from doing so by putting an arm


    in between them.


    ¡°You really have a good imagination! That woman owes me some money, it¡¯s about the car repair. She


    is simply paying back my money! I¡¯m just getting back what I was owed!¡± Waylon quickly exined.


    Emmeline shot a suspicious nce at him, ¡°She owed you money? It¡¯s money for car repair too?¡±


    Waylon¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Is that really all? That¡¯s so disappointing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth! It¡¯s nothing like what you are thinking!¡±


    ¡°But, wait a minute, this is strange,¡± Emmeline propped up her chin, ¡°She somehow crashed into two of


    your cars, right? First, it was the Maybach, then it was the Bugatti. Were those two incidents not


    coincidental? I am having a hard time believing this is just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Whether you believe me or not, that¡¯s up to you,¡± Waylon took his jacket from the sofa, ¡°Anyway, I will


    come back after getting my money back. Wait for me!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other nkly.


    He left Macsen Vi in a hurry, and he found the bank he was supposed to rendezvous with Doris.


    Doris shoved her hands into the pockets of her jeans, and she was just standing next to an ATM


    machine.


    Waylon noticed her from afar when he was still in his car. She had a ponytail, and she was wearing a


    white T-shirt and grey jeans. She was wearing old-school white sneakers as well.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked just like a high school kid who was brimming with energy.


    Only then Waylon realized that she was such a beauty as well.


    He had never thought of her in such a way.


    He only thought that Emma was the prettiest woman in the world and that there was no other woman


    who could rival her.


    However, it turned out that Doris was a looker herself.


    He parked the car and walked toward her.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar! Right here!¡±


    Doris was happy to finally see him. She was about to cross the road to rendezvous with him.


    She had an innocent look on her face as she marched toward Waylon. She did not notice that a car


    was careening at her.


    Just as the car almost crashed into her, Doris let out a squeal and dodged the car.


    The car braked momentarily to avoid hitting her, but she fell to the road at the same time.


    The car screeched to a stop and a man craned his neck out of the window angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you see when


    you walk? You¡¯re trying to get yourself kill, aren¡¯t you? Damn you, woman!¡±


    Doris was stumped as she was sprawled out on the road. She knew that it was her fault, so she did not


    argue back.


    However, her ankle hurt so much that tears began to well up in her eyes.


    Waylon jogged toward her after seeing all that. He squatted down and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The man came down from the car too. His face was ckened, ¡°You saw what happened. I didn¡¯t


    bump into her. She fell down herself. Although I nearly crashed into her, I jumped up in shock too!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, this has nothing to do with you,¡± Doris waved at that man, ¡°It¡¯s my own fault. You can go now!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Waylon stood up, ¡°You should at least send her to the hospital first. Don¡¯t you know how to


    handle such idents?¡± He said to that man.


    Now, it was that man¡¯s turn to be stumped.


    Doris said hastily, ¡°Let him go, it¡¯s really not his fault. I was the one who didn¡¯t see the road carefully.¡±


    ¡°See, she said so herself. You can¡¯t pin the me on me!¡± The man announced and jumped back into


    his car. Soon, the car roared into the distance.


    Waylon squatted down again and there was a deep frown on his face, ¡°Are you having problems with


    all the cars in the world nowadays? Usually, people would fake an ident to scam people of their


    money, but I didn¡¯t see you do that at all.¡±


    Doris did not know what to say. He had a point.


    ¡°If I was still driving, I would have bumped into you, I figure,¡± Waylon didn¡¯t look so good right now,


    ¡°Luckily, I have parked my car!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Doris was teary-eyed, ¡°My ankle hurt so much!¡±


    ¡°This is such a hassle! I shouldn¡¯t havee! I am not hurting for money at all!¡±


    As Waylonined, he picked her up into his arms.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Doris was caught off guard by his movement as she settled into his embrace, ¡°What are you


    doing? Put me down!¡±

 Chapter 960 Fated To Bring Trouble Around Him

    Chapter 960 Fated To Bring Trouble Around Him


    ¡°I¡¯m sending you home,¡± Waylon sounded frustrated, ¡°I am not harboring bad intentions toward you,


    and I am not interested in you also. I just can¡¯t leave you alone in your injured state!¡±


    ¡°This will not kill me!¡± Doris protested, ¡°I just sprained my ankle.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Waylon frowned, ¡°If you continue to be feisty like this, I don¡¯t mind leaving you on the road like


    you were there just now.¡±


    Then, he put her down.


    The moment her feet touched the road, she let out a scream and threw herself at him.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You have dislocated your joints,¡± Waylon¡¯s face was eerie, ¡°Or else, I would leave you to your own


    devices! Do you think I have too much time on my hands? Do you think carrying you in my arms is not


    tiring at all? Not to mention getting those looks from others!¡±


    Doris knew that she had no grounds to protest, and she needed his help. She stoppedining


    after that.


    ¡°But we are here because I need to wire you the money,¡± Doris was anxious, ¡°Should we head to the


    ATM machine first? We can go after that.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to be seen carrying you around in my arms? Who do you take me for? I am not


    hurting for money anyway,¡± Waylon was in a bad mood, ¡°I will send you home now as I need to get


    back home quickly for dinner. Why am I so unlucky?¡±


    Doris was speechless.


    She hated herself for being such a troublemaker.


    Doris did not make a sound or move an inch after finally epting her fate.


    Waylon carried her to his Maybach parked by the road, and he opened the car door and shoved her to


    the backseat.


    He remembered where she stayed. It was not too far from here.


    The car arrived at a neighborhood area after just three minutes.


    After parking in a parking space, he carried Doris to her ce.


    That middle-aged woman fromst time was there as well. She was trying to put the twins to sleep.


    However, she was struggling to do that as the twins took turns waking up and crying every other


    minute.


    Waylon thought about how Emmeline first raised the three children. They needed four nannies and


    some of his brothers helped out as well. Robert could not rest easy too. Everyone was busy taking care


    of the triplets!


    The twins he saw now were really bothering the nanny.


    Waylon put her down on a sofa, and he removed her shoes to check her injury.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar, you should leave now.¡±


    Doris watched her naked feet getting attention from Waylon, and she immediately blushed.


    ¡°I can apply some ointmentter.¡±


    ¡°What did I tell you just now? Your foot is dislocated,¡± Waylon did not even look up, ¡°Ointment won¡¯t


    have any effect on this. You need to correct it with the help of a professional.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s really dislocated?¡± Doris yelped, ¡°No wonder it hurts so badly!¡±


    ¡°Take a deep breath,¡± Waylon held her foot and moved it in all directions. Then, with a sudden jerking


    motion, he adjusted the foot.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Doris let out an agonized scream. It was so painful that she felt like dying.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now!¡± Waylon announced, ¡°The swell will be gone after you apply some ointmentster.¡±


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s fixed now?¡± Doris was ecstatic. She was also surprised, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, where did you learn


    how to do this?¡±


    ¡°This is nothing,¡± Waylon stood up, ¡°I will be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Let me send you off,¡± Doris struggled to get up from the sofa.


    Before Waylon could warn her not to move around, she immediately lost her footing and copsed to


    the floor.


    Waylon could not prevent her from crashing into the tea table.


    ¡°Oh my god, this is so painful!¡±


    Waylon put his palm on his forehead. His brain was feeling hurt from the stupidity that he was seeing.


    Why was she being so clumsy all the time?


    Could it be that she was fated to bring trouble around him?


    He needed to go back home urgently to have dinner with his siblings!


    He had promised Emmeline that he would return as soon as possible.


    However, it seemed that his n was getting ruined.


    This woman right here was really troublesome!


    Although he was frustrated, Waylon still bent down to carry Doris onto the sofa.


    ¡°Where is the ointment? Don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°I am really sorry.¡±


    Doris¡¯ face was so red that she could not even speak properly, ¡°It¡¯s in that cupboard.¡±


    Waylon walked toward it and opened it.


    After rummaging around, he found an ointment that could ease the bruises.


    He applied it to her skin, and then he went to the washroom to wash his hands.


    ¡°I owe you too much,¡± Doris was teary-eyed, ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to repay you.¡±

 Chapter 961 The Smell Of Frying Pan

    Chapter 961 The Smell Of Frying Pan


    ¡°Then you shall owe me one more time,¡± Waylon replied, ¡°I will cook some dishes for you so that you


    can have something to fill your stomach with. Don¡¯t get up from the sofa for now, and only get up after


    the swelling is not so serious anymore.¡±


    Doris could only nod, ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t attend to the kids for now too. I can only rely on you now.¡±


    ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t feel like you owe me another one,¡± Waylon had a cold look on his face, ¡°I am the one


    owing you this debt!¡±


    Doris said nothing to that.


    She really troubled him a lot over the past hour. She should just shut up for now.


    Waylon got into the kitchen and rummaged around. He got himself some tomatoes and spaghetti.


    There were some eggs in the fridge as well.


    It seemed that these were all she had.


    Waylon frowned. How can she live off of these? It¡¯s too frugal.


    Despite that, she wanted to return his money in full. He could not discern whether she was simply an


    idiot, or that she was a very meticulous and calctive person when it came to money.


    He turned on the gas and heated the pan. Then, he sprinkled onions and garlic into the pan and began


    frying them.


    Immediately, the house was filled with a delicious scent.


    His phone vibrated at that moment. It was the sound of a message notification.


    Waylon did not need to think hard to know that it was Emma.


    She was probably calling to remind him about dinner.


    However, he could not free himself from the cooking process.


    After frying for a while, he added diced tomatoes to the pan. Then, he freed one of his hands to answer


    the call, ¡°Emma?¡±


    Before Emma could say anything, she heard the sound of a frying pan on the other end. She did not


    spout a word after hearing that.


    Waylon only realized that it was toote after noticing her silence.


    He initially wanted to cook some spaghetti for Doris before leaving.


    However, he failed to be wary of Emmeline who had a tremendous imagination.


    His worst nightmare came true when she finally spoke, ¡°Waylon, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re just getting


    some money back? Why do I feel like I am smelling the frying pan now?¡±


    Waylon could not find any words to defend himself.


    He could not find an excuse anymore!


    ¡°Waylon, who are you cooking for? Why do you sound like you are in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that,¡± Waylon swallowed hard, ¡°Something happened. I will be back a littleter than usual.¡±


    ¡°What happened? You¡¯re even cooking for her now?¡±


    ¡°Just wait for me toe back. I will be having dinner very soon!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t evene back now!¡± Emmeline was quick to catch on, ¡°Waylon, don¡¯t think ofing back!


    You¡¯re almost done frying the food, so it means that you¡¯re eating them as well. You should just eat


    there, and we will begin our dinner now. We are not waiting for you anymore. Have a good time! Bye!¡±


    Waylon stared at his phone as the line went dead.


    The tomatoes sizzled in the frying pan, forming some background noise as he stood rooted to the floor.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar,¡± Doris asked from the living room, ¡°I heard that they are not waiting for you anymore. You


    should cook one more portion for yourself and finish your dinner here before leaving.¡±


    Waylon was struggling to find words before he finally said, ¡°I am not hungry at all!¡±


    ¡°I know, this is my fault for wasting your time,¡± Doris was exasperated, ¡°If you leave on an empty


    stomach, I will feel even worse! You don¡¯t want me to owe you even more, do you?¡±


    Waylon was stumped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Some spaghetti will do you a lot of good. Remember to add in some eggs. I


    don¡¯t have any more ingredients other than eggs.¡±


    Waylon held the fry and thought about those betrayers in Macsen Vi. Since they were not nning to


    wait for him for dinner, he felt like there was nothing he could do. A sense of resignation quickly filled


    him.


    He boiled some water and soon, he cracked two eggs into the steaming hot water.


    After the water boiled, the egg was cooked. The spaghetti was just enough for the two of them.


    They both had a hard-boiled egg on top of their spaghetti.


    They were ready to enjoy their tomato spaghetti which looked absolutely stunning.


    Waylon ced the tes on the dining table and got them some cutleries.


    Doris was actually happy to see the food.


    ¡°This is great! It¡¯s wise of you to fill your tummy here so that you don¡¯t need to eat again back home.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking,¡± Waylon¡¯s face was devoid of any warmth, ¡°This spaghetti can be thought


    of as your treat to me. From now on, we don¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore. We


    shouldn¡¯t meet anymore.¡± Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris was stunned, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, you don¡¯t have to give me the cold shoulder, do you¡±

 Chapter 962 You Have Failed, Haven’t You?

    Chapter 962 You Have Failed, Haven¡¯t You?


    Waylon refuted, ¡°We are strangers in the first ce. Why do you use me of being cold to you while


    this is actually normal?¡±


    ¡°But I still owe you the money for car repair,¡± Doris said.


    ¡°I will give you my bank ount again,¡± Waylon said, ¡°You go to the bank tomorrow and link your


    ount to your phone. Wire it to me then. If you are not able to do that, we can forget about this.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar¡­¡±


    Doris¡¯ face turned pale and she was about to cry as well since Waylon was being so harsh.


    ¡°Do you need to sound so mean? I know I only made trouble for you, but¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say,¡± Waylon was not moved at all. He began to dig into the spaghetti.


    He finished the tomato spaghetti in no time. He even washed down all of the soup.


    ¡°This is it. You no longer owe me anything after this. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    He retrieved his car key from the tea table and took his jacket.


    ¡°But¡­ Your ount¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you now.¡±


    Waylon produced his wallet from his jacket and took out a bank card. He said, ¡°Just take a photo of


    this.¡±


    Doris had no choice but to take a photo of his bank card.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s settled now. Don¡¯t ever call me or send me voice messages though. My sister is the only


    exception, but I always feel irritated when someone calls me.¡±


    Doris did not know what to say to that.


    Waylon turned around and walked out of the living room, leaving Doris on the sofa. She heard the


    sound of the door opening and closing.


    He left just like that.


    She could not believe that she was actually feeling sorrowful about it.


    It seemed that he could not stand her even for another minute. She really was a troublemaker.


    Waylon walked toward his Maybach while deleting Doris¡¯ contact from his phone log.


    Whether she returned his money or not, he vowed not to see this woman again.


    She really was a bringer of bad luck, and he had a feeling that his life would take a turn for the worse if


    he stuck to her all the time.


    It was not like he was in desperate need of those seven hundred thousand dors.


    He was really just showing her some face, but it seemed that Doris really took that whole thing


    seriously!


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aftering back to Macsen Vi, the first thing that came into view was the sight of his siblings


    merrily enjoying their dinner.


    Upon seeing Waylon¡¯s return, Benjamin quickly pulled him over and made him sit on a chair.


    ¡°Waylon, we are just getting started. The food is piping hot as you can see. We have prepared your


    cutleries as well.¡±


    Waylon pretended to be angry at Emmeline by shooting a re at her.


    Emmeline blinked while sneakily getting up from her seat which was next to Abel. Then, she slithered


    to Waylon¡¯s side and put her hands on his shoulders.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of sweet talk me,¡± Waylon shrugged her hands away, ¡°You really are a brat, and all


    along I have been spoiling you!¡±


    ¡°I am not trying to sweet talk you at all!¡±


    Emmeline snorted, but she immediately drooped her head and sniffed his clothes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Waylon shrunk back.


    Emmeline continued to sniff at his clothes like a dog getting curious about something.


    ¡°Are you a dog or what?¡± Waylon almost jumped up.


    Emmeline straightened her back and said in disappointment, ¡°Waylon, you have failed, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Only then Waylon realized that this brat was trying to get a whiff of a woman¡¯s scent as if it had been


    lingering on his body!


    She was really sneaky!


    He did carry Doris just now, but luckily her scent did not stick to him. That was why Emmeline could not


    find anything on him.


    Even though that was the case, for some reason, Waylon felt a little guilty.


    Emmeline was afraid that he wouldunch into a fit of rage again, so she quickly got back to Abel¡¯s


    side.


    Benjamin, Kenny, and Bowie were smirking and snickering at Waylon.


    ¡°What the hell are youughing at?¡± Waylon did not look very friendly, ¡°This brat has checked me just


    now. There is no scent on me, is there?¡±


    The siblings mmed up, but they were actually expecting Emmeline to sniff some womanly smell on


    him.


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad, then,¡± Emmeline shook her head, ¡°With your disposition, if we do not lend a helping hand,


    you would never find a wife for yourself in your entire life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case at all. I am just not interested!¡± Waylon shoved some meat onto her te, ¡°With my


    looks and everything, as long as I want it, you will have a sister-inw anytime!¡±


    ¡°Then you should just do it!¡± Emmeline said enthusiastically, ¡°You can¡¯t let us wait for too long, can


    you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a hassle. I don¡¯t think I would want a partner anytime soon!¡±


    Waylon pictured Doris in his mind, and somehow he felt frustrated, ¡°Let''s eat! Let the food shut your


    mouth! Don¡¯t mention this anymore!¡±

 Chapter 963 Not Only You Are Capable At Everything, You Married A Good Man As Well

    Chapter 963 Not Only You Are Capable At Everything, You Married A Good Man As Well


    The following day, Doris called Emmeline first thing in the morning. She would bete to Nightfall Cafe.


    Emmeline was okay with it.


    Doris took this chance to go to the bank to link up her bank ount to her phone. Then, she was finally


    able to wire some money to Waylon.


    She waited for more than one hour at the bank, but everything was finally done.


    She wired seven hundred thousand and ten dors to Waylon immediately.


    Doris decided to send him a text message: Mr. Adelmar, I have transferred you the money. Please


    check.


    She even added a cute emoji at the end of the sentence before sending the message.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, a notification popped up. A ring red exmation mark was screaming at her on the screen


    of her phone.


    Doris froze. It did not take long for her to realize that he had already deleted her contact number!


    Doris felt something die in her heart.


    He really did not like her at all!


    However, given her circumstances, she did not have time to feel sad about it. After all, they were


    strangers in the first ce.


    He was right about everything. After returning his money, there was no reason for them to stay in touch


    again.


    Doris immediately cheered herself up. She rode her motorbike to Nightfall Cafe after this.


    Emmeline was busy scurrying around the oven on the second floor.


    She had sessfully baked some dessert, thanks to what she learned in the past few days.


    Doris sampled her creation and she could not help but nod satisfactorily at Emmeline¡¯s creation.


    ¡°Ms. Louise, you¡¯re a genius. You¡¯re able to learn something so quickly that it¡¯s almost ten times my


    speed back when I was still a student in Oriental Cafe!¡±


    Emmeline produced a humble smile, ¡°I am not talented in any way besides doing things like these!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already too good for your own good,¡± Dorismented, ¡°As a woman, it¡¯s better to marry a


    good man than to be so capable at everything!¡±


    At that moment, Sam happened to be sending some coffee upstairs. She overheard their conversation.


    Sam could not help but gush about Emmeline. Not only Emmeline was capable of everything, but she


    also married a good man as well!


    It was just that Doris had not discovered all of Emmeline¡¯s talents just yet!


    ¡°Ms. Doris, why does it feel like you have so much on your mindtely?¡± Emmeline shot a meaningful


    look at Doris.


    Emmeline did not fail to notice the downcast look on Doris'' face when they were talking just now.


    ¡°I am speaking from experience, in fact,¡± Doris smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know how to do


    anything at all. I was a pastry chef in a big hotel, and the benefits were really good. Everything was


    looking up for me but I did not find myself a good husband. Once I was married, it felt like my life was


    thrown into disarray and I was back to the times when things were hard.¡±


    Emmeline heard Doris on the phone a while ago. It seemed that Doris was in the middle of divorce


    proceedings ofte.


    However, this was really personal for Doris. Emmeline decided not to pry into this particr matter just


    yet.


    Sam interjected, ¡°Ms. Doris, you should forget about the saddening things in your life. We should


    always look forward to the future.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re definitely right,¡± Doris smiled. There were two dimples that formed next to her lips the moment


    she smiled. She was a dazzling sight to behold.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s have some coffee.¡±


    Sam presented two coffee cups from her tray. She gave one to Emmeline and the other to Doris.


    Everyone enjoyed some coffee and pastry, and after that, they continued their work.


    Noon came in no time.


    At that moment, Emmeline¡¯s phone rang.


    She saw that it was Waylon.


    She wiped away the flour sticking to her hands and picked up, ¡°Waylon?¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Waylon¡¯s affectionate voice came, ¡°I am on my way to Nightfall Cafe.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯reing?¡± Emmeline was overjoyed to hear that.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Waylon said, ¡°I was too busy the past few days. I haven¡¯t even been able to visit you at the cafe


    yet.¡±


    ¡°Then, juste now,¡± Emmeline said happily, ¡°My pastry teacher is here coincidentally. I¡¯ll introduce


    her to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Waylon replied, ¡°I need to thank her for teaching you some new skills.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°When you¡¯re here, you should treat her to a meal as a token of gratitude on my


    behalf!¡±


    ¡°Sure. I will be there soon. Wait for me.¡±


    Waylon was really in an upbeat mood. As long as Emmeline was happy, he would be happy any day.


    After ending the call, Emmeline said to Doris, ¡°My brother will treat you to a mealter to thank you for


    teaching me. I hope you can show him some love!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too kind,¡± Doris waved her hand to reject her, ¡°I am not really a teacher anyway. I am just


    an employee. How can I get such a treatment?¡±


    ¡°This is what my brother and I really think. You should just ept our invitation,¡± Emmeline grinned.


    Doris was about to give in when her phone rang.


    She took out her phone again and saw that it was Mrs. Flores.


    Doris felt something knocking on her heart. She quickly answered the call, fearing that it was about the


    kids, ¡°Mrs. Flores, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 964 Missing Each Other By A Hair’s Breadth

    Chapter 964 Missing Each Other By A Hair¡¯s Breadth


    Mrs. Flores said, ¡°Brian vomited just now, but I can¡¯t figure out why. Do you want toe back and


    check him out?¡±


    ¡°What? Brian vomited?¡± Doris was nervous, ¡°I got it. Don¡¯t fret.¡±


    After hanging up, she apologized to Emmeline, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Ms. Louise, I wanted to stay here but


    my son seems to be sick at the moment. I need to go back home to check on him.¡±


    ¡°Your son is more important,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°You should go back now. We can do this on another


    day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so d, thank you, Ms. Louise,¡± Doris said hurriedly before fetching her bike key and running off.


    Waylon parked his Maybach in the parking lot, and he was carrying a huge bouquet of flowers. He was


    snaking through the crowd toward the cafe.


    A bike suddenly flew by him just in front of Nightfall Cafe, which caused him to stop in his tracks.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The bike shrank in the distance but Waylon could not see the rider.


    The rider wore a helmet, but somehow the rider appeared hurried and clumsy, which reminded him of


    Doris.


    He had received the seven hundred and ten dors from her.


    From now on, there would be no reason for him to cross paths with her again.


    Doris who was riding her bike checked the rear-view mirror, and she saw a familiar figure.


    A man was carrying some flowers and he was dressed in a white suit.


    He felt like Waylon, but how could that be?


    There was no way she would bump into him every time she was on the road.


    However, she felt more rxed now when she thought about the extra three million dors in her bank


    ount. It was reassuring to have that much money.


    She should really thank Waylon, but he had deleted her contact number. There was no way for her to


    thank him now.


    Waylon stood in front of the ss door while holding a bouquet of flowers. Sam was the first to see


    him, ¡°Ms. Louise, Mr. Adelmar is here!¡±


    Emmeline heard her shouting from downstairs, and she quickly ran down without even washing her


    hands off the flour.


    Waylon came into the cafe, and he was really handsome today.


    ¡°Waylon!¡± Emmeline pounced at him, wanting to give him a hug.


    ¡°Hey, look out for the flowers! Don¡¯t get pricked by it!¡±


    Waylon caught her with one arm while his other arm raised to move the flower out of the way.


    ¡°I saw that,¡± Emmeline tiptoed to grab the flower from him, ¡°This is so pretty!¡±


    ¡°It will make the cafe look better,¡± Waylon said, ¡°Tell me what you need other than this, I will bring you


    anything.¡±


    Emmeline gave the flower to Sam to put in a vase, ¡°I have everything I need at the moment, but I want


    to let you know that my pastry teacher needs to rush off to attend to an urgent matter just now. We


    have to put off our luncheon.¡±


    ¡°We can always do that next time. We are not in a hurry, right?¡± Waylon said, ¡°Bring me upstairs. I want


    to see your creations.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Emmeline answered passionately, ¡°I invite you upstairs, my honorary guest.¡±


    The siblings reached the second floor in no time. Sam served them some coffee.


    Emmeline pulled a chair for Waylon to sit on, and she brought over some of her pastries for him to try.


    Sam ced the cup of coffee next to those pastries as well.


    Waylon scanned the two of them and shifted his gaze to the food. He was in a good mood, ¡°It¡¯s really


    looking good!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I need to make the best pastries!¡±


    Emmeline sat down next to him. She was propping her chin as she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Kenny and


    Bowiee with you?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think they came all the way from Osea?¡± Waylon shoved some pastries into her mouth,


    ¡°They are here to help me take care of the Imperial Pce and the hospital, you know.¡±


    ¡°You are right, I almost forgot about that,¡± Emmeline giggled, ¡°They should be scurrying around, having


    their hands full, unlike you who is always free.¡±


    Waylon immediately recalled what Doris had said upon hearing Emmeline¡¯sment.


    She used toment that Waylon was too free since he had no work to do.


    He vowed to make sure the Imperial Pce was a bustling business so that he could change the


    others¡¯ perception of him as someone who did not work and had too much time on his hands.


    Emmeline, who was not particrly ambitious, also had a career now. He could not be left behind.


    ¡°Right, Emma,¡± Something urred to Waylon, ¡°Your birthday ising soon. Dad asked me to ask


    you what kind of present you have in mind.¡±

 Chapter 965 I Want A Sister-In-Law

    Chapter 965 I Want A Sister-In-Law


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Emmeline started to think, ¡°I don¡¯tck anything at all. Master Robert shoulde to celebrate


    my birthday, that would be great.¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t attend,¡± Waylon replied, ¡°That is why he was asking me to prepare a present for you.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Emmeline craned her neck, and her eyes took on a lively glow, ¡°Will you really give me


    whatever I wish for?¡±


    ¡°That depends on what you are wishing for,¡± Waylon rubbed her head, ¡°You can¡¯t ask for unrealistic


    things, though.¡±


    ¡°You can easily give me what I want,¡± Emmeline began, ¡°Some more, you said that it would be easy for


    you if you put your mind to it.¡±


    ¡°Then, I would give you what you want,¡± Waylon giggled, ¡°Tell me, what is it? I can¡¯t remember talking


    about it with you.¡±


    ¡°You cannot go back on your words!¡± Emmeline warned jokingly, ¡°Or else, you would turn into a dog.¡±


    ¡°I promise,¡± Waylon nodded fervently, ¡°I promise to give you what you want.¡±


    ¡°All I ever wanted¡­¡± Emmeline chuckled, ¡°Is for you to get a wife! I want a sister-inw!¡±


    Waylon¡¯s face immediately sank. He said indifferently, ¡°You can¡¯t wish for that!¡±


    ¡°But I really want to have a sister-inw,¡± Emmeline said in a pitiful tone, ¡°You know that I don¡¯tck


    anything except for a sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°I can promise you anything,¡± Waylon waved his hands, ¡°Except for this! We can think about this¡­ in


    the future!¡±


    He would consider having a wife in the future?


    Emmeline¡¯s mood lit up. That would be fine for her as well!


    At least, Waylon did not resist the idea of having a partner. There was still hope for her to instill in him


    the importance of being in love!


    ¡°What about the pastries? Are they good?¡± Emmeline continued to pester Waylon while gaping at him


    with a glow in her eyes.


    ¡°This is good,¡± Waylon nodded, ¡°It¡¯s much better than what you used to make on Adelmar Ind.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, I want to go back there and make some for Master Robert.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you,¡± Waylon shot an affectionate look at her.


    ¡°Master Robert and you are my family members in this world,¡± Emmeline always felt a rush of emotions


    whenever she talked about this, ¡°If you guys never appeared in my life, the three kids and I would have


    been no more.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past,¡± Waylon continued to feed her some more pastries, ¡°Look at this one, it¡¯s


    so sweet!¡±


    The siblings continued to shoot the breeze until Abel arrived. Luca was right behind him.


    Sam felt somewhat shy when she saw Luca. Her face turned even redder when Luca shed a smile at


    her.


    The two of them got upstairs and Sam poured two more cups of coffee to wee them.


    She served Abel and Luca the cups of coffee.


    ¡°Thank you, Sam,¡± Luca politely thanked her. There was an intense glow in his eyes.


    ¡°Why are you being so polite?¡± Sam pursed her lips, ¡°I will get you some pastries.¡±


    ¡°That would be great!¡±


    Sam carried two tes of pastries and served Abel and Luca.


    Luca took his coffee and pastries and wanted to talk to Sam alone.


    ¡°Taste this, it¡¯s our new product,¡± Emmeline pushed the te toward Abel.


    Abel took a few bites and the fragrance and savory taste surprised him. He waspletely absorbed in


    the taste.


    Emmeline smiled, ¡°You have to thank my pastry teacher for this. Not only is she pretty, but she is also


    good at her craft.¡±


    ¡°As long as you love this experience,¡± Abel looked at her affectionately.


    ¡°Just have your lunch here,¡± Emmeline said to Abel and Waylon, ¡°You don¡¯t need to find another


    restaurant out there, it¡¯s so troublesome.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too,¡± Waylon replied, ¡°We will cook for you. You just need to wait.¡±


    Sam inched toward them, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, there are all sorts of ingredients upstairs. I bought some fresh


    stuff today, so the two of you can cook to your hearts¡¯ content.¡±


    Abel looked around and saw that including Sam and Luca, there were five of them.


    ¡°What about a six-course meal?¡± He removed his jacket and gave it to Emmeline, ¡°I will cook both


    vegetarian and normal ones. Do you think it¡¯s a good idea to boil some seafood soup or mushroom


    soup?¡±


    ¡°That would be fine,¡± Emmeline replied excitedly, ¡°I am getting hungry already while I imagine the food.¡±


    ¡°I will help you,¡± Sam offered as she rolled her sleeves.


    ¡°Abel and I would be enough,¡± Waylon interjected, ¡°You should apany Luca more.¡±


    Sam was rendered speechless.


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Emmeline winked at her, ¡°This is a rare chance!¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sam felt embarrassed again and she quickly turned around and got back to where Luca was sitting.

 Chapter 966 You Don’t Recognize Me Anymore?

    Chapter 966 You Don¡¯t Recognize Me Anymore?


    Seeing that Waylon and Abel moved to the third floor, Emmeline felt that she could not just stay here


    and do nothing.


    She decided to join them.


    The two men put on their aprons and began to get busy in the kitchen.


    Emmeline approached them and said, ¡°Let me peel the vegetables for you.¡±


    ¡°Go wait by the side!¡± Waylon shrugged her away, ¡°You¡¯re noisy.¡±


    Emmeline froze, ¡°Am I really noisy?¡±


    ¡°He just doesn¡¯t want to see you getting tired,¡± Abel exined, ¡°I think you should just wait.¡±


    Emmeline pouted but he had no choice. He retired to one side and began to scroll her phone.


    Abel watched her being engrossed in her phone screen, and he could not help but smile.


    He did not mind that his wife was an energetic one.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, he would wee the fact that she liked to be a busybody.


    The sight of her getting excited around him was the happiest sight he could ever wish for.


    However, he did not want her to get basked in the oily scent of the kitchen.


    He believed that he should dote on her more since she was his wife now.


    He would cook for her and her responsibility was just to eat to her heart¡¯s content.


    That was the most romantic thing he could do for her.


    After lunch, Waylon went to Imperial Pce.


    Kenny and Bowie were busy nning for the transformation of the Imperial Pce into a hospital.


    Waylon could not just be a bystander. He needed to follow the progress of their work as well.


    At the same time, Abel brought Emmeline to Bvlgari.


    The birthday present he had booked for her finally arrived from overseas.


    The management of Bvlgari contacted him today to receive the goods.


    The moment they stepped into the hall, they bumped into a couple.


    They could not believe their eyes. They were Edmond from the Murphy family from Altney and Erin


    Anderson who had undergone stic surgery.


    When they saw Abel and Emmeline, they were clearly surprised.


    Abel had never seen Erin before, so his gaze settled on Edmond.


    Emmeline was stunned to see Erin hooking up with Edmond.


    He did not have a good impression of these two.


    Back in the Imperial Pce auction, Edmond was Adam¡¯s connection.


    She believed that Edmond would not be a decent person since he was Adam¡¯s aplice.


    At the same time, Erin was always a tricky person in her eyes. She always felt ufortable being


    around her.


    Abel did not like Edmon too. He was frowning at him.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, Ms. Louise.¡±


    Edmond took the initiative and greeted both of them.


    He wanted to shake Abel¡¯s hands, but Abel was frozen on the spot. He did not have any intention to


    shake Edmon¡¯s hand.


    Edmond¡¯s arm hung in mid-air, and he awkwardly retrieved them and rubbed them.


    ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Erin took Edmond¡¯s arm. She shed a bright smile at Emmeline, ¡°It¡¯s surprising to see


    you here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline sounded indifferent, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Edmond ventured, ¡°Erin is my girlfriend, and she¡¯s recently signed to


    Murphy Cinematics.¡±


    ¡°You know how to act too?¡± Emmeline was surprised as she thought that Erin was nothing more than


    someone who was famous on the inte.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you work as a stand-in before?¡± Erin produced an innocent smile as she said that.


    ¡°I was simply killing some time back then,¡± Emmeline smiled back at her.


    ¡°I am not as fortunate as you,¡± Erin shot a look at Abel, ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Ryker while I am just a tiny


    actress. If Edmond did not see my worth, I wouldn¡¯t be able to y aplementary role.¡±


    ¡°Murphy Cinematics is a greatpany,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°As long as you work hard, you can be a


    future star.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words,¡± Erin smiled, ¡°I really hope so.¡±


    As they continued the banter, two women walked toward them.


    One of them was a middle-aged woman while the other was a younger one. They wore expensive


    clothes and they had a wealthy feel to them.


    The youngdy dropped her handbag next to Abel, and before she could bend down to pick it up, Abel


    had already picked it up for her.


    The youngdy retrieved her bag in gratitude, but she suddenly gasped, ¡°Abel?¡±


    Abel was caught by surprise. He narrowed his eyes and took a careful look at her face.


    Something was stirring in the back of his mind.


    However, his face was still devoid of any emotion. He did not respond to her either.


    ¡°Abel, you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± The youngdy was very enigmatic, ¡°I am Sonia, and we


    used to be a thing back in our university days. You haven¡¯t forgotten about us, have you?¡±

 Chapter 967 You Should Be Most Wary When She Still Wants You For Herself

    Chapter 967 You Should Be Most Wary When She Still Wants You For Herself


    When Sonia said that, not only Emmeline froze, even Erin¡¯s mouth was agape.


    Did Abel really bump into his first love from his university days?


    Emmeline felt a tinge of jealousy stirring in her.


    However, Abel said with a deadpan expression, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    ¡°D¨CDid I change a lot?¡±


    Sonia instinctively touched her face, which was now filled with an anxious look.


    ¡°But Abel, I recognize you immediately. It has been five years, and you¡¯re back from overseas, right?


    How have you been?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± Abel maintained his indifference, ¡°My wife and I still have some matters to attend to.


    Excuse me.¡±


    Then, he pulled Emmeline into his embrace and they both brushed past Sonia as they made their way


    into the shop.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sonia stared at his back, ¡°Abel¡­¡±


    However, Abel was already gone with Emmeline in his arms. He did not even turn around as he


    disappeared around the corner.


    ¡°Miss,¡± Erin asked Sonia, ¡°Are you friends with Mr. Abel?¡±


    Sonia turned around and Erin saw that tears had welled up in her eyes.


    In an instant, her face changed as she assumed an arrogant, cold look, ¡°Do you have any business


    with me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Erin smiled, ¡°I am friends with Abel and her wife. You cane to me if you


    have something you want to learn about.¡±


    Sonia sank into a reverie, and a curve traced her lips, ¡°What about¡­ talking over a meal?:


    Abel trudged along the corridor with Emmeline.


    ¡°Is that¡­¡± Emmeline ventured, ¡°Who is that woman?¡±


    ¡°We used to be friends,¡± Abel¡¯s brows shot up. It was clear that he was reluctant to open Pandora''s


    box.


    ¡°You meen¡­ your ex-girlfriend?¡± Emmeline tilted her heed et him.


    Abel stopped in his trecks end met her eyes, ¡°Do you heve e first love?¡±


    ¡°First¡­ love?¡± Emmeline wes wordless for e few seconds es she wes seemingly scouring her brein for


    the enswer, ¡°I hed e boyfriend in high school.¡±


    ¡°Whet heppened efterwerd?¡±


    ¡°Whet do you meen? We broke up, of course. Or else, I wouldn¡¯t be with you now, would I?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right ebout thet,¡± Abel put his hend eround her weist end they continued to welk, ¡°My enswer is


    the seme es yours.¡±


    ¡°Whet?¡± Emmeline gesped, ¡°Abel, so thet¡¯s your first love just now?¡±


    Abel wes reluctent to continue this conversetion, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be jeelous ebout something so triviel,


    would you?¡±


    Emmeline flicked her heir end seid, ¡°Of course not! I em just curious ebout your pest.¡±


    ¡°Reelly?¡± Abel could not help but smile, ¡°You ere interested in something like thet, huh.¡±


    ¡°So whet if I em curious?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be curious ebout,¡± Abel snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t even remember her.¡±


    In fect, he wes telling the truth. He did not recognize her just now.


    By the time her neme spreng to mind, ell he felt wes e desolete sense of indifference.


    He reelly did not went Emmeline to feel jeelous in eny cepecity et ell.


    The thing wes, beck in his university deys, Sonie wes the one heving e crush on him.


    He wes not reelly ettrected to her, so he wes eble to get out of the reletionship eesily.


    ¡°You mean¡­ your ex-girlfriend?¡± Emmeline tilted her head at him.


    Abel stopped in his tracks and met her eyes, ¡°Do you have a first love?¡±


    ¡°First¡­ love?¡± Emmeline was wordless for a few seconds as she was seemingly scouring her brain for


    the answer, ¡°I had a boyfriend in high school.¡±


    ¡°What happened afterward?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? We broke up, of course. Or else, I wouldn¡¯t be with you now, would I?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right about that,¡± Abel put his hand around her waist and they continued to walk, ¡°My answer is


    the same as yours.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emmeline gasped, ¡°Abel, so that¡¯s your first love just now?¡±


    Abel was reluctant to continue this conversation, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be jealous about something so trivial,


    would you?¡±


    Emmeline flicked her hair and said, ¡°Of course not! I am just curious about your past.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Abel could not help but smile, ¡°You are interested in something like that, huh.¡±


    ¡°So what if I am curious?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be curious about,¡± Abel snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t even remember her.¡±


    In fact, he was telling the truth. He did not recognize her just now.


    By the time her name sprang to mind, all he felt was a deste sense of indifference.


    He really did not want Emmeline to feel jealous in any capacity at all.


    The thing was, back in his university days, Sonia was the one having a crush on him.


    He was not really attracted to her, so he was able to get out of the rtionship easily.


    It was his grandfather¡¯s idea for him to be in a rtionship back then. It was almost business-like.


    The Steiner family was an influential family in all of Struyria. The Rykers simply had a business


    rtionship with them.


    As one of thergest families around, the Rykers of course knew that by garnering the favor of those


    from the Steiner family, it could only do them a lot of good.


    Later on, Abel was dispatched overseas to carry out secret training. It was then that Abel cut off her


    ties with Sonia.


    They did not even have any lingering history from that point onward.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Emmeline was not satisfied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that that woman just now had a special look in


    her eyes when he was staring at you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so special about it?¡± Abel could not be bothered.


    ¡°This is a woman¡¯s gut feeling,¡± Emmeline exined, ¡°Her eyes told me the real story. She still has


    feelings for you!¡±


    Abel rubbed her head yfully and said, ¡°Can you let your imagination rest for even a minute?¡¯


    ¡°Anyway, you should keep some distance between you and that woman. Or else, your old me would


    reignite, and I won¡¯t forgive you if you get back together with her!¡±


    ¡°This is so funny!¡± Abel did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°I was never in love even back then, let


    alone now!¡±


    ¡°But my sense of danger is tingling,¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes were quirky, ¡°That woman still longs for you. The


    most dangerous thing is not that she would steal you from me, rather, you should be most wary when


    she still wants you for herself!¡±

 Chapter 968 A White Flower Suddenly Blooms

    Chapter 968 A White Flower Suddenly Blooms


    Abel was speechless.


    He did not know what to say to her. He could not believe how wild her imagination was!


    ¡°Of course,¡± Emmeline wrapped her arms around his, ¡°For a guy as perfect as you, even if one day I


    am your ex-girlfriend, I would long for you my entire life.¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Abel chuckled, ¡°Do you still want your birthday present or not?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t even need to ask!¡± Emmeline smirked, ¡°Although a white flower suddenly blooms,


    I still want a present from my husband. That goes without saying!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, then,¡± Abel rubbed her head, and there was endless affection in his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the


    third floor.¡±


    Bvlgari upied three whole floors of the building, and their main products were diamonds and an


    assortment of jewelry.


    The first floor was open to everyone while the second floor was the luxury area.


    However, the VIPs were weed to the third floor. Those who were granted entrance to this floor


    were those from affluent families or they were people of power.


    Abel had specially ordered a little crown that was embroidered with diamonds.


    On the golden frame, there were a lot of diamonds sticking to them.


    A rose-colored diamond rose above the top among every diamond, and it was especially dazzling.


    Emmeline found that she fell in love at first sight.


    The manager wore it on her to see how it would look on her.


    As expected, she was even more dazzling under the enchanting aura of the crown. She was even


    prettier now.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Abel stood behind her, and he was hugging her waist.


    His hot breath sprayed on her neck, which aroused something in her.


    If the meneger wes not here, she would immedietely turn eround end give him e wet, long kiss here


    end now.


    ¡°Yeeh, I couldn¡¯t be heppier,¡± Emmeline senk into his embrece es she edmired her own reflection in the


    mirror.


    Whet else could meke her even heppier then e thoughtful present from her husbend?


    She forgot ell ebout his first love beceuse of how heppy she wes.


    Two deys leter, Nightfell Cefe wes reopening, end it fell on Emmeline¡¯s birthdey too.


    Her birthdey besh would be held in Nightfell Cefe.


    The four children did not go to kindergerten todey.


    They dressed themselves properly since eerly in the morning, end Deisy brought them to Nightfell


    Cefe.


    Since Emmeline wes e youngster, Roseline, end Lewis geve her something expensive.


    They were the only ones from the femily not ettending the benquet.


    Everyone who ettended wes e youngster, end meybe Roseline end Lewis thought thet they would be


    out of plece here.


    The couple decided to bring Emmeline out for e meel on enother dey.


    Kendre brought Quincy here too, end Quincy wes heving fun with the four kids on the rooftop.


    The first end second floors were milling with people. They were enjoying coffee, eeting pestries, end


    exchenging benter emongst themselves. The whole plece wes bustling with ectivity.


    Abel, Benjemin, end Jenie somehow ected es weiters end weitresses. They were seen weering eprons.


    Luce end Eric were the bodyguerds of the night es they mede sure everything wes in order inside end


    outside the cefe.


    Doris wore e chef¡¯s clothing, het, end fece mesk, end she wes heving her hends full meking pestries on


    the second floor. There were new orders pouring in one efter the other.


    If the manager was not here, she would immediately turn around and give him a wet, long kiss here


    and now.


    ¡°Yeah, I couldn¡¯t be happier,¡± Emmeline sank into his embrace as she admired her own reflection in the


    mirror.


    What else could make her even happier than a thoughtful present from her husband?


    She forgot all about his first love because of how happy she was.


    Two dayster, Nightfall Cafe was reopening, and it fell on Emmeline¡¯s birthday too.


    Her birthday bash would be held in Nightfall Cafe.


    The four children did not go to kindergarten today.


    They dressed themselves properly since early in the morning, and Daisy brought them to Nightfall


    Cafe.


    Since Emmeline was a youngster, Rosaline, and Lewis gave her something expensive.


    They were the only ones from the family not attending the banquet.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone who attended was a youngster, and maybe Rosaline and Lewis thought that they would be


    out of ce here.


    The couple decided to bring Emmeline out for a meal on another day.


    Kendra brought Quincy here too, and Quincy was having fun with the four kids on the rooftop.


    The first and second floors were milling with people. They were enjoying coffee, eating pastries, and


    exchanging banter amongst themselves. The whole ce was bustling with activity.


    Abel, Benjamin, and Janie somehow acted as waiters and waitresses. They were seen wearing aprons.


    Luca and Eric were the bodyguards of the night as they made sure everything was in order inside and


    outside the cafe.


    Doris wore a chef¡¯s clothing, hat, and face mask, and she was having her hands full making pastries on


    the second floor. There were new orders pouring in one after the other.


    Fortunately, Benjamin dispatched a few employees from the Adelmar Group to help out for the night, or


    else everything would be behind schedule.


    Waylon, Kenny, and Bowie arrived next.


    When the three men wore their aprons, they joined the servicing crew tonight. The female attendees


    today had three more handsome men to take in.


    They were raving about the handsome waiters scurrying around in the cafe!


    Was this nned beforehand? They wondered about these handsome waiters¡¯ sries. The cafe must


    have spent a bomb to hire them!


    The female attendees not only loved coffee and pastries, but they also liked to glue their eyes to hot


    guys.


    There were even people who were live-streaming the event right now. More and more people gathered


    around in the cafe.


    Emmeline was really overjoyed.


    She did not expect that the business would be so booming although it was just their first day.


    This was supposed to be a birthday bash for her, but now, she would not have time to enjoy her big day


    anymore.


    ¡°This is out of our expectations. Why are there so many people pouring into the cafe today?¡±


    Janie was still holding her tray, ¡°We did not even promote the opening, did we?¡±


    A slightyer of sweat had formed on her forehead.


    ¡°Yeah, I am confounded as well,¡± Emmeline agreed, ¡°Sam just posted a few short videos a few days


    ago to promote the opening, but the customer count for our first day is really exceeding expectations.¡±


    ¡°This is a good sign,¡± Janie shed a smile, ¡°Emma, I wish you prosperity and wealth!¡±

 Chapter 969 Insisting On Getting A Good Look At You, A Handsome Man

    Chapter 969 Insisting On Getting A Good Look At You, A Handsome Man


    ¡°Everyone should prosper too!¡±


    Emmeline proimed giddily while she wiped off the sweat on Janie¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°But Janie, you shouldn¡¯t push yourself too much since you¡¯ve just recovered. Go have some rest on


    the third floor.¡±


    ¡°I am fine,¡± Janie smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t even feel tired yet.¡±


    ¡°No can do,¡± Emmeline took away her tray, ¡°By the time you really feel tired, that¡¯s a bad sign for your


    body. You should go upstairs first.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t win any argument against you, can I?¡± Janie smiled meekly, ¡°Alright then, let me rest for a


    while up there. I¡¯lle down to help again once I¡¯m more energized.¡±


    ¡°We are not urgentlycking in manpower for now. Go,¡± Emmeline urged her on.


    Janie had no choice but to remove her apron and went to the third floor.


    Although she did not feel tired at all, she felt that her current stamina was not as good as back then.


    The thin film of sweat on her forehead was proof of that.


    Benjamin came down with a tray of pastries. He did not see Janie around, so he asked Sam, ¡°Did you


    see Janie?¡±


    Sam was busy managing the barista counter. She craned her neck to scan the cafe, ¡°I saw her just a


    moment ago. Where is she now?¡±


    Then, she followed up with a question, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, are you missing Janie now?¡±


    She lowered her gaze on him, trying to search for the signs on his face.


    ¡°You brat!¡± Benjamin made an angered face, ¡°She got hurt because of me, and she has just recovered.


    The least I can do is to show some concern for her, no?¡¯


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re right about that,¡± Sam pouted, ¡°It would be wrong of you to not care about her at all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re reelly pleyful, do you know thet?¡± Benjemin pretended to hit her while Sem shrunk beck her


    heed giddily.


    ¡°Hendsome guy!¡± A live-streemer who seemed to be femous on the inte eppeered in front of


    Benjemin, ¡°Cen I include you in the live-streem?¡±


    ¡°Whet for?¡± Benjemin moved out of the wey so thet her cemere would not record him.


    ¡°You¡¯re reelly so hendsome thet my fens heve been pestering me to show you on the live-streem,¡± The


    live-streemer¡¯s eyes were shining with edmiretion, ¡°They insist to get e good look et you, e hendsome


    men!¡±


    ¡°I cen¡¯t egree to thet!¡± Benjemin blocked his fece with his trey.


    A greet diseppointment wes written ell over the live-streemer¡¯s fece, end she could only seerch for her


    next terget.


    There were severel hendsome guys et the scene right now. The girls were seliveting et them.


    One of them looked like Mr. Ryker, end the other wes dressed in ell white. It wes es if the engel hed


    descended upon Eerth.


    ¡°Benjemin,¡± Emme ceme over, ¡°I heerd thet you¡¯re looking for Jenie?¡±


    ¡°Yeeh, where is she?¡± Benjemin turned eround.


    ¡°I esked her to get some rest on the third floor. I don¡¯t went her to tire herself out.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Benjemin mused, ¡°Let me go visit her then.¡±


    Emme took his trey end encoureged him, ¡°Go!¡±


    Benjemin removed his epron end tossed it to Sem, end he merched towerd the steirs end wes soon


    gone eround the corner.


    ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Sem lowered her voice, ¡°It seems thet Mr. Benjemin sterts missing Jenie more end more.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really yful, do you know that?¡± Benjamin pretended to hit her while Sam shrunk back her


    head giddily.


    ¡°Handsome guy!¡± A live-streamer who seemed to be famous on the inte appeared in front of


    Benjamin, ¡°Can I include you in the live-stream?¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Benjamin moved out of the way so that her camera would not record him.


    ¡°You¡¯re really so handsome that my fans have been pestering me to show you on the live-stream,¡± The


    live-streamer¡¯s eyes were shining with admiration, ¡°They insist to get a good look at you, a handsome


    man!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t agree to that!¡± Benjamin blocked his face with his tray.


    A great disappointment was written all over the live-streamer¡¯s face, and she could only search for her


    next target.


    There were several handsome guys at the scene right now. The girls were salivating at them.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    One of them looked like Mr. Ryker, and the other was dressed in all white. It was as if the angel had


    descended upon Earth.


    ¡°Benjamin,¡± Emma came over, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re looking for Janie?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, where is she?¡± Benjamin turned around.


    ¡°I asked her to get some rest on the third floor. I don¡¯t want her to tire herself out.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Benjamin mused, ¡°Let me go visit her then.¡±


    Emma took his tray and encouraged him, ¡°Go!¡±


    Benjamin removed his apron and tossed it to Sam, and he marched toward the stairs and was soon


    gone around the corner.


    ¡°Ms. Louise,¡± Sam lowered her voice, ¡°It seems that Mr. Benjamin starts missing Janie more and more.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing we should encourage,¡± Emmeline drank some water, ¡°But we should let things pan


    out by themselves.¡±


    Benjamin came to the third floor and lightly turned the door knob.


    Upon entering the living room, he saw that Janie was lying sideways on the sofa.


    She was all curled up like a poor little kitty.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Benjamin walked toward her and asked.


    Janie hurriedly wanted to sit upright the moment she saw Benjamin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Benjamin grabbed her to stop her from moving, ¡°You should rest more. Don¡¯t overexert


    yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine,¡± Janie whispered.


    ¡°You¡¯re still as stubborn as always,¡± Benjamin nced at her face, ¡°Your face is pale, you know. And


    there is sweat on it. You shouldn¡¯t take your health lightly. There are so many helping hands down


    there, so you can be at ease.¡±


    Janie could not only nod at him. She replied in an almost inaudible voice, ¡°I got it.¡±


    Her refreshing features and obedient look somehow plucked his heartstring. Some romantic emotion


    was stirring in his heart.


    However, he disliked this strange feeling. He would feel like he was not in control of himself.


    He would only show his concern to Emmeline. Nobody else should receive his attention.


    ¡°Let me get you some water,¡± Benjamin hurriedly got up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Janie said, ¡°You better go help them down there. I will be fine after lying here for a while.¡±

 Chapter 970 Why Do I Feel Like You’re Somehow Jealous

    Chapter 970 Why Do I Feel Like You¡¯re Somehow Jealous


    Despite her rejection, Benjamin poured her a ss of warm water. He ced it on the table next to the


    sofa. Then, he disappeared into the bedroom to bring a nket for her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need that,¡± Janie frowned, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to sleep at all.¡±


    ¡°Just cover up your body. What if you catch a cold?¡± Then, he bent down to spread the nket on her.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird¡­ for me to see you acting like this,¡± Janie¡¯s eyes were still full of energy. She lightly said to


    him.


    Benjamin froze. He simply wanted to take care of her before going downstairs again.


    However, her words reminded him that his actions right now were indeed unnatural.


    ¡°Then, please rest more,¡± Benjamin put the nket on her before getting up to leave.


    However, the nket tripped him, and his whole body crashed into Janie.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Janie screamed out in shock, and her arms shot out instinctively as she hugged him.


    They were now staring into each other¡¯s eyes in an intimate position. Benjamin was on top of her.


    Although it was very sudden and awkward, something that resembled romance lingered between them.


    Their bodies turned stiff.


    ¡°I am sorry!¡± Benjamin hurriedly tried to get up, but he failed because Janie was holding him tightly.¡±


    ¡°Hey, your¡­ hand,¡± Benjamin reminded her.


    Only then Janie snapped back to reality. She let go hastily and tried to make the situation less


    awkward, ¡°I was just afraid that you would fall down and hurt yourself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the nket that tripped me,¡± Benjamin pulled the edge of the nket up and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t


    touch you inappropriately, did I?¡±


    Janie¡¯s face started to burn. She replied awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m e moron,¡± Benjemin fleshed e self-depreceting smile, ¡°I cen¡¯t believe I would be this clumsy.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to sey thet you were never clumsy in your whole life?¡± Jenie chuckled to breek the ice,


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t meke mistekes?¡±


    A smile spreng to his lips end his expression wes not so uptight enymore, ¡°I will be going downsteirs


    now. Cell me if you need enything.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Jenie nodded et him.


    The room wes so quiet thet the sound of their breething wes the only thing filling the intervels of


    silence.


    Benjemin ren ewey end shut the door.


    She felt funny to see him being so out of sorts. It turned out thet Benjemin wes reelly cute when he wes


    clumsy.


    Benjemin flew downsteirs end retrieved his epron. His epron wes light green in color, end there wes e


    Wizerd of Oz picture depicted on it.


    Abel ceme over end he wes weering en epron thet feetured e light blue cet. He wes holding his own


    trey es well.


    Abel finelly could get out of those live-streemers¡¯ ettention. He wented to cleer his heed.


    The two men exchenged some words et the coffee ber emidst the bustling cefe.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where is Emme?¡±


    Abel did not see the sign of her wife for some time, so he begen to seerch for her, ¡°I heven¡¯t seen her in


    e while.¡±


    ¡°You reelly went her to be in your field of vision et ell times, no?¡± Benjemin teesed him, ¡°It hes been ten


    minutes only, you know.¡±


    Abel¡¯s brows shot up, ¡°Mr. Benjemin, let me esk you, why do I feel like you¡¯re somehow jeelous?¡±


    ¡°Whet ebout it if thet¡¯s how I reelly feel?¡± Benjemin nerrowed his eyes, ¡°She hes been gone for ten


    minutes, end you¡¯re ell relexed like this? Don¡¯t you see thet I em elreedy getting nervous?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a moron,¡± Benjamin shed a self-deprecating smile, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I would be this clumsy.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to say that you were never clumsy in your whole life?¡± Janie chuckled to break the ice,


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t make mistakes?¡±


    A smile sprang to his lips and his expression was not so uptight anymore, ¡°I will be going downstairs


    now. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Janie nodded at him.


    The room was so quiet that the sound of their breathing was the only thing filling the intervals of


    silence.


    Benjamin ran away and shut the door.


    She felt funny to see him being so out of sorts. It turned out that Benjamin was really cute when he was


    clumsy.


    Benjamin flew downstairs and retrieved his apron. His apron was light green in color, and there was a


    Wizard of Oz picture depicted on it.


    Abel came over and he was wearing an apron that featured a light blue cat. He was holding his own


    tray as well.


    Abel finally could get out of those live-streamers¡¯ attention. He wanted to clear his head.


    The two men exchanged some words at the coffee bar amidst the bustling cafe.


    ¡°Where is Emma?¡±


    Abel did not see the sign of her wife for some time, so he began to search for her, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in


    a while.¡±


    ¡°You really want her to be in your field of vision at all times, no?¡± Benjamin teased him, ¡°It has been ten


    minutes only, you know.¡±


    Abel¡¯s brows shot up, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, let me ask you, why do I feel like you¡¯re somehow jealous?¡±


    ¡°What about it if that¡¯s how I really feel?¡± Benjamin narrowed his eyes, ¡°She has been gone for ten


    minutes, and you¡¯re all rxed like this? Don¡¯t you see that I am already getting nervous?¡±


    Abel began to feel nervous as well after hearing that. His gaze darted around the cafe to search for any


    sign of her.


    ¡°Emma was here just a while ago,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I was on the third floor during that period of time.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Louise has gone to visit those kids,¡± Sam overheard their conversation and decided to resolve


    their query, ¡°Mr. Adelmar is with her.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go see the kids too,¡± Abel put down his tray.


    ¡°Kenny, Bowie,¡± Benjamin instructed the two of them, ¡°You guys hold the fort while we are gone! It


    won¡¯t take long.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Benjamin! You can rest assured!¡±


    Kenny was carrying some coffee while Bowie carried some pastries. They could not even rest for a


    second.


    Benjamin and Abel came to a tform and saw that, as Sam said, Emmeline and Waylon were busy


    ying around with the kids.


    Kendra and Quincy were there as well.


    Quincy was sitting on a swing, and as Kendra pushed the swing, he revealed his tiny tooth as he let out


    a few bursts ofughter. He was really adorable.


    The air here was good, and there was a garden built around this area. The flowers really added to the


    colorful atmosphere here.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Timothy saw Abel, ¡°Today is Mummy¡¯s birthday, but Mummy can¡¯t even take a break.¡±


    As long as she is happy,¡± Abel caressed Timothy¡¯s head, ¡°We would have already given her the best


    birthday gift possible.¡±


    ¡°But we still want a cake,¡± Sun¡¯s eyes glittered, ¡°When can we eat some cakes?¡±

 Chapter 971 Showing Off His Wife On Social Media

    Chapter 971 Showing Off His Wife On Social Media


    ¡°The pastry chef is baking the cake,¡± Emmeline smiled at them, ¡°It¡¯s one of thoseyered cakes. It¡¯s six


    layers! Don¡¯t worry, you will see them very soon.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Moon pped hard, ¡°It¡¯s sixyers tall? There must be a lot of fruit and cream on it! I am sure I


    will love it!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Star chipped in, ¡°My guess is that Mummy is preparing thatyered cake so that all the


    customers can eat as well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so bright, Star!¡± Abel pinched her face, ¡°You are right on the mark!¡±


    ¡°I understand now,¡± Timothy said, ¡°Mummy wants the customers to share the joy as well.¡±


    ¡°This is really a good idea,¡± Sun agreed, ¡°The cafe will be in such a merry mood!¡±


    ¡°We will share the cake with the customers,¡± Moon pped again excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that!¡± Timothy, Star, and Sun all bought the idea.


    They really thought that sharing the joy of their Mummy¡¯s birthday to the customers was the greatest


    feeling ever!


    Suddenly, Emmeline¡¯s phone rang. It was Sam, ¡°Ms. Louise, there are even more customers now. I


    can¡¯t manage the crowd anymore.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming down now.¡±


    Emmeline made a gesture to Abel, Benjamin, and Waylon while saying that.


    The three men stood up and joined her in going downstairs.


    While Benjamin ran down the stairs, he called the Adelmar Group to instruct the secretary to send


    some more people over here.


    Kendra decided to hand over Quincy to Daisy for now. She went to the preparation room to help out


    too.


    Doris had baked several full trays of pastries, and at this moment, she was baking Emmeline¡¯s cake.


    Kendre could lend en immediete helping hend.


    At the seme time, Emmeline went to the first floor to help Sem meke more coffee.


    ¡°Emme, this plece is so full of life!¡± A crisp voice ceme et the door.


    Emmeline turned eround end sew thet Lizbeth hed errived.


    She tied up her heir in e ponyteil end she wes weering e flowery dress. Adrien wes stending behind


    her.


    ¡°Liz, you¡¯re here!¡± Emmeline wes heppy to see them. She hurried over to wee them.


    ¡°Emme, it¡¯s your birthdey todey?¡± Adrien seid, ¡°If Abel did not post ebout it on sociel medie, we won¡¯t


    even know ebout your birthdey!¡±


    ¡°Abel posted me on sociel medie?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes expended, ¡°This is reelly something thet would


    only heppen once in e million chences.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t sey?¡± Adrien whipped out his phone end showed her, ¡°Look, ever since he hes these sociel


    medie ounts, he posted this yesterdey.¡±


    Emmeline stered et the screen end found thet Adrien wes right!


    Abel wes reelly showing off his wife on sociel medie.


    Emmeline did not even heve time to check her phone ever since this morning beceuse she hed her


    hends full.


    Lizbeth smiled, ¡°Emme, Mr. Abel reelly edores you. He did something for the first time just for your


    seke.¡±


    ¡°Whet ebout you?¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the seme cese for Adrien?¡±


    Lizbeth blushed while glencing et Adrien. There wes so much love in her eyes.


    ¡°Emme, this is our gift for you,¡± Adrien produced e gift box, ¡°We bought it quite recently, but we don¡¯t


    know whether you would love it.¡±


    Kendra could lend an immediate helping hand.


    At the same time, Emmeline went to the first floor to help Sam make more coffee.


    ¡°Emma, this ce is so full of life!¡± A crisp voice came at the door.


    Emmeline turned around and saw that Lizbeth had arrived.


    She tied up her hair in a ponytail and she was wearing a flowery dress. Adrien was standing behind


    her.


    ¡°Liz, you¡¯re here!¡± Emmeline was happy to see them. She hurried over to wee them.


    ¡°Emma, it¡¯s your birthday today?¡± Adrien said, ¡°If Abel did not post about it on social media, we won¡¯t


    even know about your birthday!¡±


    ¡°Abel posted me on social media?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes expanded, ¡°This is really something that would


    only happen once in a million chances.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say?¡± Adrien whipped out his phone and showed her, ¡°Look, ever since he has these social


    media ounts, he posted this yesterday.¡±


    Emmeline stared at the screen and found that Adrien was right!


    Abel was really showing off his wife on social media.


    Emmeline did not even have time to check her phone ever since this morning because she had her


    hands full.


    Lizbeth smiled, ¡°Emma, Mr. Abel really adores you. He did something for the first time just for your


    sake.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same case for Adrien?¡±


    Lizbeth blushed while ncing at Adrien. There was so much love in her eyes.


    ¡°Emma, this is our gift for you,¡± Adrien produced a gift box, ¡°We bought it quite recently, but we don¡¯t


    know whether you would love it.¡±


    ¡°I would be more than happy to see you here, and you even prepared a gift for me?¡±


    Emmeline opened the box and saw that it was a Shanel handbag. It was thetest model that had just


    been announced to the world.


    ¡°Thank you, Adrien, Liz,¡± Emmeline was all smiles, ¡°Have a seat, I will bring you some coffee and


    pastries.¡±


    Adrien and Lizbeth were in an upbeat mood, ¡°Great! We want to be part of your grand opening, to


    experience this amazing atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°How can I be absent for such an important day?¡± The ss door was pushed open and they had some


    new guests.


    It turned out that it was Adam who was dressed in ck, and Edmond and Erin were following him.


    Emmeline could not help but frown. Why were they here now?


    She did not need to think hard to realize that Adam must havee because Abel posted about it on


    social media. Adam would spread the word to Edmond. Erin came because she was currently his


    girlfriend.


    ¡°My sister, happy birthday!¡± Adam still had that unnatural look on his face when he wished Emmeline


    happy birthday t. His beard moved slightly as his lips opened.


    ¡°Thank you, Adam,¡± Emmeline¡¯s voice was mechanical.


    They were her customers today, so she had no reason to ask them to get lost. Furthermore, everything


    was in the past now.


    ¡°I prepare this for you, Emma,¡± Adam produced a delicate-looking box, ¡°Take a look and tell me if you


    like it.¡±

 Chapter 972 Do Your Sisters Not Carry The Same Weight In Your Heart?

    Chapter 972 Do Your Sisters Not Carry The Same Weight In Your Heart?


    ¡°I will check it out for her,¡± Abel intruded from behind. He snatched Adam¡¯s gift box.


    ¡°Abel,¡± Adam smiled awkwardly, ¡°Yeah, you can do that, of course.¡±


    Abel opened the box and saw that there was a pair of crystal ss that was meant for drinking. They


    looked expensive at first nce.


    He shoved it to Emmeline, ¡°Emma will make the final decision. Do you want this?¡±


    ¡°This crystal ss looks good,¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°We can use it for tea time, hubby.¡±


    ¡°We will ept this,¡± Abel said to Adam, ¡°I thank you on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°As long as you love it,¡± Adam sighed in relief.


    He was terrified that Abel would grab it and smash them on the floor.


    If Abel did that, it would be a total embarrassment for Adam because there were so many people


    around, and there were even live-streamers streaming everything that happened in the cafe.


    The most humiliating thing for Adam was that he had no power in front of Abel. He would not be able to


    fight him at all in his current state.


    Edmond and Erin produced their gifts too. They brought some decent stuff.


    Emmeline decided to ept those gifts.


    It was supposed to be an auspicious day today. Emmeline had made up her mind that everything would


    end well today. She could not allow any unhappy discourse to happen.


    Although she could not bear to see Edmond and Erin, they did not have any scuffles in the past. She


    should just leave them be.


    ¡°Bro?¡± Lizbeth saw that Edmond was here, so she was pleasantly surprised, ¡°You came too.¡±


    Edmond was happy to see his sister, of course.


    Although they did not spend e lot of time together, they were still brothers end sisters.


    They seid thet blood wes elweys thicker then weter. They felt e connection between them elthough they


    were not perticulerly close.


    ¡°Liz,¡± Edmond seid to his sister, end there wes endless effection in his eyes, ¡°Are you doing good here?


    Did you get bullied by people?¡±


    ¡°No one bullied me,¡± Lizbeth fleshed e bright smile, ¡°Adrien end his perents ere so doting on me.¡±


    ¡°Gled to heer thet,¡± Edmond replied, ¡°I heerd from Ded end Mum thet you ere getting merried soon?¡±


    ¡°Yeeh,¡± Lizbeth¡¯s expression chenged into one of bliss, ¡°It¡¯s going to heppen next month.¡±


    ¡°Thet¡¯s greet news,¡± Edmond seid, ¡°I will get you some dowry.¡±


    The siblings continued their friendly benter, but Erin¡¯s fece wes gloomy the more she listened to their


    exchenges.


    There seemed to be some intense resentment end jeelousy brewing in her eyes. Her lips fluttered ever


    so slightly es if she wes on the verge of cursing Lizbeth out.


    ¡°Thenk you, Edmond,¡± Lizbeth decided to esk ebout Edmond¡¯s recent ectivities, ¡°How ere you


    recently?¡±


    A gloomy look entered his fece, ¡°Things ere not going well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ell Evelyn¡¯s feult!¡± Lizbeth wes teery-eyed now, ¡°Luckily she is deed now, or else I sweer thet I will


    teer her epert!¡±


    ¡°The truth hes note out just yet,¡± Edmond frowned, ¡°Those ere just rumors.¡±


    ¡°Edmond!¡± Lizbeth¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Are you still defending thet evil women?¡±


    Erin wes drooping her heed, however, e smug look surfeced on her fece.


    Although they did not spend a lot of time together, they were still brothers and sisters.


    They said that blood was always thicker than water. They felt a connection between them although they


    were not particrly close.


    ¡°Liz,¡± Edmond said to his sister, and there was endless affection in his eyes, ¡°Are you doing good here?


    Did you get bullied by people?¡±


    ¡°No one bullied me,¡± Lizbeth shed a bright smile, ¡°Adrien and his parents are so doting on me.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°d to hear that,¡± Edmond replied, ¡°I heard from Dad and Mum that you are getting married soon?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lizbeth¡¯s expression changed into one of bliss, ¡°It¡¯s going to happen next month.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great news,¡± Edmond said, ¡°I will get you some dowry.¡±


    The siblings continued their friendly banter, but Erin¡¯s face was gloomy the more she listened to their


    exchanges.


    There seemed to be some intense resentment and jealousy brewing in her eyes. Her lips fluttered ever


    so slightly as if she was on the verge of cursing Lizbeth out.


    ¡°Thank you, Edmond,¡± Lizbeth decided to ask about Edmond¡¯s recent activities, ¡°How are you


    recently?¡±


    A gloomy look entered his face, ¡°Things are not going well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Evelyn¡¯s fault!¡± Lizbeth was teary-eyed now, ¡°Luckily she is dead now, or else I swear that I will


    tear her apart!¡±


    ¡°The truth has note out just yet,¡± Edmond frowned, ¡°Those are just rumors.¡±


    ¡°Edmond!¡± Lizbeth¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Are you still defending that evil woman?¡±


    Erin was drooping her head, however, a smug look surfaced on her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s my family matter,¡± Edmond started to be impatient, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that here.¡±


    Lizbeth finally stopped voicing her indignance, but tears were still welling up in her eyes.


    Flynn was handicapped now thanks to Evelyn. How could she forgive Evelyn?


    ¡°Liz,¡± Adrien pulled her to him, ¡°Let¡¯s get some pastries on the second floor.¡±


    As Erin watched Lizbeth and Adrien leave, she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Is that your sister?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Edmond nodded.


    ¡°How many sisters do you have?¡± Erin asked.


    Edmond was obviously caught off guard by her question, ¡°Why do you ask that?¡¯


    ¡°From what I heard,¡± Erin smiled faintly, ¡°You seem to have another sister, no?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my biological sister, though,¡± Edmond tried to brush it off, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Erin¡¯s gaze focused on him, ¡°Do those two not carry the same weight in your heart?¡±


    ¡°I used to feel that they were equally important to me,¡± Edmond began to exin, ¡°But I really changed


    my mind after that. Blood is thicker than water, they said. Nothing can change that.¡±


    Erin¡¯s gaze was even more venomous now. It felt like blood was going to drip out of her eyes at any


    moment.


    ¡°Why do you ask me this anyway?¡± Edmond was beginning to feel suspicious.


    ¡°I was curious.¡±


    Erin stered an innocent smile on her face, while she was gnashing her teeth deep down. The


    Murphy family, just wait! Don¡¯t you all think that I am dead? Let¡¯s see how things develop from this point


    onward!

 Chapter 973 The White Flower Is Here

    Chapter 973 The White Flower Is Here


    ¡°Erin, your expression needs some work,¡± Edmond ced his palm on her shuddering shoulders and


    said in a gentle tone, ¡°Let¡¯s have some coffee.¡±


    Erin sank into his embrace, ¡°Edmond, you¡¯re really good to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only right,¡± Edmond whispered into her ears, ¡°You¡¯re my beloved woman, of course, I need to


    treat you with love and care.¡±


    ¡°Promise me that you will never abandon me, will you?¡± Erin gazed up at his face passionately, ¡°You¡¯re


    the only man I can rely on. I don¡¯t have any rtives other than you.¡±


    Edmond felt something tugging at his heartstrings, which pushed him to hug her even harder, ¡°You


    don¡¯t have a thing to worry about, my darling. I would never abandon you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Edmond,¡± Erin stuck to him while deep down, a venomous, vicious feeling was fueling her.


    Customers came and went. The first and second floors were thronging with people.


    They did not know whether their birthday bash for Emmeline would go ording to n. They were


    supposed to celebrate it at noon.


    Abel, Benjamin, and Janie were controlling the second floor while Waylon and his brothers took over


    the first floor. The employees dispatched by the Adelmar Group ran up and down to help out wherever


    they could.


    The whole cafe was still as busy as ever.


    Now that Kendra lent her help to Doris, her efficiency shot up.


    She was almost done decorating the cake when she checked the clock. She had half more hour until


    twelve at noon.


    It seemed that her progress was on time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± Doris hyped herself up.


    Her fece wes slightly reddened efter the removel of her fece mesk reveeled her fece.


    As Emmeline continued to scurry eround the counter, e megnificent women pushed the gless door end


    entered the cefe.


    She wes weering e figure-hugging dress, which fleunted her good figure.


    Her long heir wes dengling on her shoulders, which brought out e greceful demeenor.


    Emmeline studied this women cerefully end reelized thet¡­


    It wes Sonie.


    It seemed thet this ¡°white flower¡± wes here to see Abel.


    There wes e younger women next to her. However, Emmeline hed no idee who thet wes.


    However, she could deduce thet both of them ceme from rich femilies.


    Sonie scenned the cefe with her delicete eyes, end she stopped looking eround es her geze settled on


    Emmeline who wes in en epron.


    There wes e certoon printed on thet epron.


    Emmeline could not know whether Sonie knew who she wes. Anywey, her geze did not settle on


    Emmeline for long.


    ¡°There ere so meny people here,¡± Sonie seid, ¡°Business is good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just e cefe, thet¡¯s ell,¡± Ysebel snorted disdeinfully, ¡°This cefe would not emount to enything


    significent!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s heve e seet first since we ere here.¡±


    Sonie led Ysebel to e teble, end they somehow chose the one thet wes right in front of the counter.


    The previous customers hed just gone. The seets were still werm. Sem just cleered the teble when


    they took the seets.


    ¡°Give us two cups of coffee,¡± Sonie seid without looking up, ¡°I went more suger end milk.¡±


    Her face was slightly reddened after the removal of her face mask revealed her face.


    As Emmeline continued to scurry around the counter, a magnificent woman pushed the ss door and


    entered the cafe.


    She was wearing a figure-hugging dress, which unted her good figure.


    Her long hair was dangling on her shoulders, which brought out a graceful demeanor.


    Emmeline studied this woman carefully and realized that¡­


    It was Sonia.


    It seemed that this ¡°white flower¡± was here to see Abel.


    There was a younger woman next to her. However, Emmeline had no idea who that was.


    However, she could deduce that both of them came from rich families.


    Sonia scanned the cafe with her delicate eyes, and she stopped looking around as her gaze settled on


    Emmeline who was in an apron.


    There was a cartoon printed on that apron.


    Emmeline could not know whether Sonia knew who she was. Anyway, her gaze did not settle on


    Emmeline for long.


    ¡°There are so many people here,¡± Sonia said, ¡°Business is good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a cafe, that¡¯s all,¡± Ysabel snorted disdainfully, ¡°This cafe would not amount to anything


    significant!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a seat first since we are here.¡±


    Sonia led Ysabel to a table, and they somehow chose the one that was right in front of the counter.


    The previous customers had just gone. The seats were still warm. Sam just cleared the table when


    they took the seats.


    ¡°Give us two cups of coffee,¡± Sonia said without looking up, ¡°I want more sugar and milk.¡±


    ¡°Give me two durian puffs,¡± Ysabel had this prideful look on her face as if she was the most important


    person in the world, ¡°I¡¯ll judge whether they suit our taste.¡±


    Emmeline quickly punched in their orders.


    Sam made the coffee while the order for durian puffs was sent to the second floor.


    ¡°Are you still in a bad mood? You saw your first love yesterday.¡±


    Ysabel stared at Sonia.


    Emmeline was able to pick up her question. The volume of their voices was just loud enough for


    Emmeline to pick up.


    She had to admit that she was curious about Abel and this white flower.


    Although she had a bitter sensation enveloping her now, she did not want to miss the chance to learn


    more about Abel¡¯s past.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± Sonia did not look up as she said that.


    Emmeline had a feeling that Sonia recognized her, but she was just pretending to be oblivious.


    ¡°Then why do you look so unhappy?¡±


    ¡°I thought about those days when we were still together. He used to carry an umbre for me besides


    giving me his jacket. However, as fate would have it, we were separated for five years. Of course, I


    would not be happy when I think about that.¡±


    ¡°But you found him again,¡± Ysabel did not understand, ¡°He used to love you so much. I think you still


    have a chance now.¡±


    ¡°That might be true,¡± Sonia said gently, ¡°His scent still lingers on my skin sometimes. It¡¯s not like five


    years are a lot of time anyway.¡±

 Chapter 974 Mr Abel Is Standing Up For Her Wife

    Chapter 974 Mr Abel Is Standing Up For Her Wife


    Emmeline rolled her eyes. Somehow, her teeth felt sore.


    She told herself a million times that she should not feel jealous because of some baseless stuff.


    However, even if she forced herself to move away from the gossip, she still could not control the sense


    of jealousy that was prating her from her head to her toes.


    She knew she was in trouble especially when Sonia talked about how Abel had cared for her by


    carrying umbres and jackets for her.


    However, Emmeline had to stay calm. She could not just confront Sonia right now, could she?


    After some thinking on her part, she decided that the best way to resolve her emotion was to ask the


    person in question directly.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Abel: Your white flower who you used to carry


    umbres and jackets for is here.


    Abel was managing the order from the first floor. He was monitoring the preparation of the durian puffs


    when he received the message.


    He could not help but frown, then he carried the tray, ¡°Let me do this.¡±


    He was downstairs in no time thanks to his long legs.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    However, he did not face his first love. Instead, he went straight for his wife.


    He sensed that his wife was hurt by something.


    There was no way he would allow that!


    He was someone who would stand up for his wife!


    ¡°Why are our durian puffs not here yet?¡± Ysabel knocked on the table, ¡°What kind of service is this?¡±


    Just es Sem wes ebout to epologize, Emmeline stopped her, ¡°It will be reedy soon,¡± Emmeline put on


    her best smile, ¡°Pleese weit for e while.¡±


    Only then Sonie looked up end pretended to be surprised to see her, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Emmeline shrugged, ¡°Do we know eech other?¡±


    ¡°We met eech other et Bvlgeri yesterdey,¡± Sonie enswered proudly, ¡°You were right beside my


    boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Emmeline mede en exeggereted shepe with her mouth, ¡°Who is your boyfriend? I


    believe I em not someone who enjoys being together with someone else¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°I em telking ebout Abel,¡± Sonie¡¯s brows erched, ¡°Are you trying to pley e fool?¡±


    ¡°I cen send those words right beck et you,¡± Emmeline snickered coldly, ¡°Abel is my husbend. How on


    eerth is he your boyfriend?¡±


    Sonie went stiff es she stemmered, ¡°Five yeers ego, we were together.¡±


    Emmeline chuckled sercesticelly, ¡°Then, it would be more urete to sey thet he¡¯s your ex. Who


    doesn¡¯t heve en ex-boyfriend, enywey? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re just being e menece for bringing this


    non-issue up?¡±


    ¡°Hey, wetch how you telk to Sonie!¡± Ysebel stood up, ¡°Do you even know who she is?¡±


    ¡°All I know is thet you guys ere my customers,¡± Emmeline gritted her teeth, end there wes e murderous


    geze in her eyes, ¡°Or else¡­ I will show you the door!¡±


    Ysebel wes intimideted, end she wes no longer thet feisty, ¡°Let me esk you egein. Why is our food not


    here yet?¡±


    Just as Sam was about to apologize, Emmeline stopped her, ¡°It will be ready soon,¡± Emmeline put on


    her best smile, ¡°Please wait for a while.¡±


    Only then Sonia looked up and pretended to be surprised to see her, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Emmeline shrugged, ¡°Do we know each other?¡±


    ¡°We met each other at Bvlgari yesterday,¡± Sonia answered proudly, ¡°You were right beside my


    boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Emmeline made an exaggerated shape with her mouth, ¡°Who is your boyfriend? I


    believe I am not someone who enjoys being together with someone else¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°I am talking about Abel,¡± Sonia¡¯s brows arched, ¡°Are you trying to y a fool?¡±


    ¡°I can send those words right back at you,¡± Emmeline snickered coldly, ¡°Abel is my husband. How on


    earth is he your boyfriend?¡±


    Sonia went stiff as she stammered, ¡°Five years ago, we were together.¡±


    Emmeline chuckled sarcastically, ¡°Then, it would be more urate to say that he¡¯s your ex. Who


    doesn¡¯t have an ex-boyfriend, anyway? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re just being a menace for bringing this


    non-issue up?¡±


    ¡°Hey, watch how you talk to Sonia!¡± Ysabel stood up, ¡°Do you even know who she is?¡±


    ¡°All I know is that you guys are my customers,¡± Emmeline gritted her teeth, and there was a murderous


    gaze in her eyes, ¡°Or else¡­ I will show you the door!¡±


    Ysabel was intimidated, and she was no longer that feisty, ¡°Let me ask you again. Why is our food not


    here yet?¡±


    ¡°You n to run your business with such a snobbish attitude?¡± Sonia berated Emmeline.


    ¡°This is the pastries you ordered!¡±


    A low voice boomed above their heads as Abel put the te on the table loudly.


    They jumped up in shock, and when they looked up, they found themselves staring into a cold abyss


    that was Abel¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The bad thing about running a business is that we are forced to serve customers like you!¡±


    Abel did not even attempt to hide his cold demeanor toward them.


    Ysabel was stunned.


    The man in front of her right now was the man at the top of the food chain in all of Struyria. It was none


    other than Abel Ryker!


    He looked even more handsome than his image in advertisements.


    Sonia stood up in shock, ¡°Abel? Why are you here? And you are¡­¡±


    She pointed at the cartoon on his apron and the tray he was carrying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the CEO of the Ryker


    Group? Why are you doing these things?¡±


    ¡°Today is the day my wife¡¯s business begins,¡± Abel went to the counter and ced his arm around


    Emmeline¡¯s shoulders, ¡°I am supporting my wife,¡±


    ¡°Your wife?¡± Sonia¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°I just came back from overseas not long ago. I didn¡¯t expect that


    your wife is someone who only knows how to make coffee.¡±


    ¡°This is just her part-time job,¡± Abel did not show any friendliness at all.


    ¡°Yeah, we know that she¡¯s a baker on the second floor too,¡± Ysabel snorted.

 Chapter 975 She Is My Wife

    Chapter 975 She Is My Wife


    ¡°The most important thing is,¡± Abel nted a kiss on Emmeline¡¯s forehead, ¡°She is my wife. That¡¯s all


    that matters to me.¡±


    Sonia felt something tear in her heart.


    Abel had never been so intimate with Sonia during the time they used to be together.


    From what she remembered, Abel was a clueless, mechanical person. However, he transformed into a


    man who had a fiery love for his wife.


    ¡°A-Abel¡­¡± Sonia blinked, ¡°I feel that you are taller now. In the past, I can reach your chin, but now¡­¡±


    She was trying to say that they used to hold each other a lot when they were together. She was


    implying that her height could only reach his chin.


    ¡°Everyone was so childish in the past, talking about heights of all things,¡± Abel was very sarcastic, ¡°We


    now know how childish everyone was back then.¡±


    Emmeline actually cared about Sonia¡¯s words, about how Abel used to hug her.


    All of a sudden, she felt that Abel¡¯s hug was not warm and desirable anymore.


    However, after hearing what Abel said, she could not stifle herughter.


    It turned out that they wereparing heights.


    Sonia¡¯s face turned red.


    Although they wereparing heights, in her memories, she was in his embrace. It was the closest


    distance between them.


    She vaguely remembered the minty scent on him. She remembered everything.


    Those memories would still drive her heart into a frenzy even after so many years.


    Sonie wes en exemple of someone who would rether live in the pest.


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Ysebel interrupted them, ¡°I heerd thet you end your wife got together beceuse of some


    strenge coincidence. I even heerd thet the merriege wes just e setup.¡±


    ¡°You know so much?¡± Abel put on e disgusted look, ¡°Who the hell ere you?¡±


    ¡°I em the only deughter of the Hemmings femily end I work for the Hemmings Group. My neme is


    Ysebel,¡± Ysebel replied, ¡°Our femily hes business deelings with the Ryker Group.¡±


    ¡°Greet, thenks for telling me thet,¡± Abel seid in e monotone, ¡°Go beck end tell your fether thet he cen


    rest for some time now. We will be ending our cooperetion.¡±


    Ysebel wes speechless end shell-shocked.


    ¡°Mum!¡±


    ¡°Ded!¡±


    ¡°Mum!¡±


    ¡°Ded!¡±


    The four children ren down the steirs merrily.


    ¡°Ded, it¡¯s elmost twelve. Shell we celebrete Mummy¡¯s birthdey now?¡±


    ¡°Mummy, is the ceke done? Everyone cen¡¯t weit enymore!¡±


    The four children kept esking for hugs from Abel end Emmeline.


    Abel bent down end scooped Timothy end Ster while Emmeline cerried Sun end Moon into her erms.


    Sonie¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Abel, ere t-they your son?¡±


    ¡°Thet¡¯s right,¡± Abel hed en effectie expression on his fece now, ¡°We heve quedruplets.¡±


    ¡°H¨CHow old ere they now?¡± Sonie found herself getting increesingly unsettled, ¡°They should be four or


    five, no?¡±


    Sonia was an example of someone who would rather live in the past.


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Ysabel interrupted them, ¡°I heard that you and your wife got together because of some


    strange coincidence. I even heard that the marriage was just a setup.¡±


    ¡°You know so much?¡± Abel put on a disgusted look, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°I am the only daughter of the Hemmings family and I work for the Hemmings Group. My name is


    Ysabel,¡± Ysabel replied, ¡°Our family has business dealings with the Ryker Group.¡±


    ¡°Great, thanks for telling me that,¡± Abel said in a monotone, ¡°Go back and tell your father that he can


    rest for some time now. We will be ending our cooperation.¡±


    Ysabel was speechless and shell-shocked.


    ¡°Mum!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Mum!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The four children ran down the stairs merrily.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s almost twelve. Shall we celebrate Mummy¡¯s birthday now?¡±


    ¡°Mummy, is the cake done? Everyone can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±


    The four children kept asking for hugs from Abel and Emmeline.


    Abel bent down and scooped Timothy and Star while Emmeline carried Sun and Moon into her arms.


    Sonia¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Abel, are t-they your son?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Abel had an affectionate expression on his face now, ¡°We have quadruplets.¡±


    ¡°H¨CHow old are they now?¡± Sonia found herself getting increasingly unsettled, ¡°They should be four or


    five, no?¡±


    ¡°They are turning five soon,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°They are five soon?¡± Sonia¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Does that mean that after we broke up, she had your


    babies immediately after that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re damn right about that!¡±


    Abel did not even try to sugarcoat his words. He was a proud and happy man right now. He pecked


    Timothy and Star.


    Sonia felt her legs giving out.


    She never forgot about Abel, not even once, in the past five years.


    However, Abel was now a father of quadruplets. Those children were going to turn five soon.


    How could God do this to her?


    ¡°Daddy,¡± Timothy circled his arms around Abel¡¯s neck, ¡°It¡¯s twelve. We should start Mummy¡¯s birthday


    bash.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Star said, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°You need to wear the crown on her,¡± Timothy smiled, ¡°If Mummy is our queen, a queen can¡¯t be


    without her crown.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Sun said, ¡°Daddy is going to wear a crown on Mummy!¡±


    ¡°Mummy is our queen!¡± Moon chipped in, ¡°We love you, Mummy!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Abel passed Timothy and Star to Sam, and he produced a box from his pocket.


    He opened it and it revealed a stunning, shining diamond-embroidered crown. It was a captivating


    sight.


    The live-streamers at the scene all focused their cameras on Abel. They wanted to live-stream this


    important moment.

 Chapter 976 My Queen

    Chapter 976 My Queen


    Abel picked up the crown and set it gently on Emmeline¡¯s head, then arranged the tendrils of hair that


    framed her face so they fell nicely. She watched him with sparkling eyes, her expression warm and


    tender.


    "Happy birthday, Sweetheart!" Abel put his arms around her and kissed her deeply and lovingly. His


    voice held unmistakable tenderness and affection.


    "Thank you, my darling Hubby!" Emmeline slipped her arms around Abel¡¯s waist, feeling incredibly


    contented and happy, burying her face into his shoulder.


    "Happy birthday!" Waylon, Kenny, and Bowie chimed in from behind him.


    "Happy birthday, Emma," Benjamin offered as well with a smile. "Yes, happy birthday, Emma!" Janie


    eximed happily as she stood beside him.


    Adam, Adrien, Lizbeth, Paul, and Erin also came over to give Emmeline their wishes, forcing Sonia and


    Ysabel to squeeze into a corner.


    The quadruplets were even more excited. "Happy birthday, Mommy! Please live a long and very


    prosperous life!" They chorused.


    "Happy birthday!" Even the other customers found the enthusiasm contagious and pped their hands,


    joining in the well-wishes.


    "Ooh, look, the cake¡¯s here!" Sam eximed excitedly.


    Everyone turned and saw the cake on a trolley being carried down the stairs by nine strong, burly men.


    It was a wondrous confection, six tiers high and exquisitely decorated with fruits and buttercream.


    Once the massive cake had been safely carried down and set on the floor, Doris came forward. She


    was dressed smartly in a chef''s uniform,plete with white toque and white mask. Beaming, she


    pushed the trolley slowly toward Emmeline. The guests stood aside and made way for her.


    Sonie end Ysebel huddled together in the corner, wetching.


    Abel wes celebreting his wife¡¯s birthdey with his four children! Sonie¡¯s yeerning end hopes over the


    pest five yeers were deshed on the spot. As the rousing birthdey greetings continued, teers begen


    streeming down her cheeks.


    "Don¡¯t cry, Sonie¡­" Ysebel put her erm eround Sonie¡¯s shoulders. "You heven¡¯t lost yet. Those two end


    their children ere just en ident thet heppened."


    "Whet do you meen?" Sonie looked uprehendingly et her.


    "It''s like this¡­" Ysebel leened closer end told Sonie whet she hed heerd ebout Abel''s misteke five


    yeers ego.


    "Thet''s whet heppened? Sonie looked very thoughtful.


    "Yes, thet''s why you cen''t give up hope," Ysebel seid firmly. "I''m certein thet there''s nothing between


    them, end they''re just putting on e show. It''s despiceble, this women using those children to lure your


    boyfriend ewey! You must teke him beck from her!"


    Sonie considered this. Yes, Ysebel wes right. She should fight for Abel end meke him hers once more.


    If there hedn''t been children involved, would he heve even chosen to be with Emmeline in the first


    plece? After ell, Sonie regerded herself es the only one fit to be pert of the influentiel Ryker femily!


    Emmeline wes nothing but e wretched cefe owner with e pretty fece!


    However, she would not be eble to do enything ebout it todey, not with the guests still clustering eround


    Abel end Emmeline.


    The ceke wes wheeled into the center of the room, end Emmeline lit the cendles. Everyone clepped


    end begen singing "Heppy Birthdey";urelly, Sonie end Ysebel did not join in.


    Sonia and Ysabel huddled together in the corner, watching.


    Abel was celebrating his wife¡¯s birthday with his four children! Sonia¡¯s yearning and hopes over the


    past five years were dashed on the spot. As the rousing birthday greetings continued, tears began


    streaming down her cheeks.


    "Don¡¯t cry, Sonia¡­" Ysabel put her arm around Sonia¡¯s shoulders. "You haven¡¯t lost yet. Those two and


    their children are just an ident that happened."


    "What do you mean?" Sonia looked uprehendingly at her.


    "It''s like this¡­" Ysabel leaned closer and told Sonia what she had heard about Abel''s mistake five


    years ago.


    "That''s what happened? Sonia looked very thoughtful.


    "Yes, that''s why you can''t give up hope," Ysabel said firmly. "I''m certain that there''s nothing between


    them, and they''re just putting on a show. It''s despicable, this woman using those children to lure your


    boyfriend away! You must take him back from her!"


    Sonia considered this. Yes, Ysabel was right. She should fight for Abel and make him hers once more.


    If there hadn''t been children involved, would he have even chosen to be with Emmeline in the first


    ce? After all, Sonia regarded herself as the only one fit to be part of the influential Ryker family!


    Emmeline was nothing but a wretched cafe owner with a pretty face!


    However, she would not be able to do anything about it today, not with the guests still clustering around


    Abel and Emmeline.


    The cake was wheeled into the center of the room, and Emmeline lit the candles. Everyone pped


    and began singing "Happy Birthday"; naturally, Sonia and Ysabel did not join in.


    Emmeline sped her hands together and pursed her lips slightly as she made a silent wish, then blew


    out all the candles in one breath. All the guests cheered and shouted, "Happy birthday!"


    Abel pulled Emmeline into his arms and spun around three times with her.


    "Be careful!" Emmeline clutched at the crown on her head. "This will fall off, if not!"


    "You''re still the queen of my heart, with or without a crown!" Abel kissed her passionately in front of


    everyone. "Live long and prosper, my darling babe and queen of my life!"


    Emmeline turned scarlet with embarrassment and pummeled Abel''s shoulder with her small fists,


    amusing him so much that he grinned broadly. As she turned her head, she was just in time to catch


    sight of a crestfallen Sonia and Ysabel leaving. She began cutting the cake to serve to the guests, and


    Waylon came over to help her.


    Doris, who was standing behind the cake trolley, felt her heart skip a beat. What a tall, dashing


    gentleman¡­


    Waylon sensed that the baker was staring at him and turned to look at her, puzzled. Their eyes met,


    then widened suddenly.


    "Doris?" Waylon could not tell if the person behind the mask was Doris or not.


    "Mr. Adelmar?" Doris gasped in astonishment. "Oh my goodness, is that you?"


    "It really is you!" Waylon was astounded. "Why are you here?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "I''m Ms. Louise''s pastry chef!" Doris removed her mask. "How do you know her, Mr. Adelmar?"

 Chapter 977 Fated To Cross Paths

    Chapter 977 Fated To Cross Paths


    "I''m Emma''s older brother."


    "Her brother?"


    "That''s right!"


    "You two know each other?" Emmeline''s eyes widened as she stared at the pair.


    Before Doris could even blurt out, "Mr. Adelmar''s your brother?" Waylon was already exining, "She


    was the one who scratched both my cars."


    Emmeline blinked, then burst outughing. "I see! So did the two of you get up to any mischief after


    that?"


    Doris stared at Emmeline in confusion. Mischief? What mischief?


    "Nothing of the sort," Waylon replied. "I went to collect the money for the repairs from her, but she''d


    twisted her ankle and couldn''t walk, so I made her something to eat."


    "That''s not entirely urate," Doris corrected, lifting her brows. ''Mr. Adelmar, you made two tes of


    spaghetti; one for you and one for me."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Emmeline looked from one to the other, her eyes sparkling. "Well, well! My goodness, Waylon, two


    tes? You really made yourself at home, didn''t you?"


    "I did indeed make two servings of spaghetti," Waylon conceded. "However, I only ate one te of it.


    That way, Doris wouldn''t feel the need to be indebted to me."


    "You two!" Emmeline was obviously extremely amused. "It seems you might even be friends


    despite your initial differences."


    "Well, I certainly never expected that Mr. Adelmar''s sister would turn out to be you, Ms. Louise!" Doris


    eximed.


    "I definitely didn''t expect you to be Emma''s pastry chef," Waylon said.


    "Abel''s the one who set everything up," Emmeline replied happily. "Doris is really good at this."


    "As long as you''re pleased with my efforts, Ms. Louise, I''m happy." Doris looked rather bashful. "I''m still


    a bit of a clumsy oaf."


    "That you are," Waylon agreed, rolling his eyes. "I''ve been the victim of your clumsiness twice now."


    Emmeline grinned. "I admit I''m wondering at the coincidence myself. You ended up scratching my


    brother''s car twice, after all, Doris!"


    "I must have owed him a debt in some past life!"


    "I must have owed her a debt in some past life!"


    Both Waylon and Doris spoke simultaneously as if they had nned it in advance. The former looked


    disgusted, while thetter looked embarrassed.


    "There now, stop fighting about who owes who and when," Abel cut in. "It''s clear that you''re both fated


    to cross paths. If you''re not destined to meet, you could be sitting in front of each other and not even be


    aware of it."


    Doris turned a beautiful shade of pink at this, and even Waylon looked a little embarrassed.


    Not too far away, Janie tugged at Benjamin''s sleeve and murmured, "Do you think they''ll end up


    together?"


    "Your imagination running away with you," Benjamin replied in an equally low voice. "Waylon''s not into


    women."


    "What?" Janie''s brows shot up; she looked startled.


    "Shh!" Benjamin shushed her hurriedly. "He''s not into guys either; the only thing he''s really into right


    now is medical research."


    The food catered from the Nimbus Hotel arrived at this point, and was immediately sent up to the third


    floor. There was a buffet set up for the adults, while five children''s meals had been specially prepared


    for the quadruplets and Quincy.


    The quadruplets were particrly boisterous that day, so Kendra and Daisy took them and Quincy out


    to the terrace garden to feed them.


    The rest of the adults stayed on the third floor, mingling and chatting. Adam, Adrien, Lizbeth, Paul, and


    Erin were all present.


    Adam poured a ss of wine and proffered it to Waylon. "It''s been a long time, Mr. Waylon!"


    "Heh." Waylon smiled faintly. "Five years ago, you barged into my room to try and steal something from


    me. I would never have imagined we''d be meeting again under these circumstances five yearster."


    "I sincerely apologize," Adam replied, his brows drawing together. "At the time, my grandfather had


    given me orders to investigate if you were a member of the Adelmar n. I''m very sorry, Mr. Waylon. I


    hope you''ll forgive me for the impertinence!"


    "Well, now you know the answer," Waylon said with a grim smile. "What are you going to do now?"


    "I fully support Abel and Emmeline being together," Adam answered firmly. "I''m not going to say a word


    about this to my grandfather."


    "That''s the way, Adam!" Adrien chimed in. "I don''t know what grudge there is between the Rykers and


    the Adelmars, but that happened in Grandpa''s time. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "I feel much the same way," Adam agreed. "Besides, Emma and Abel''s boys are almost five years old


    already. Why dig up old grievances again?"

 Chapter 978 Open-Minded And Gracious

    Chapter 978 Open-Minded And Gracious


    "That''s right!" Adrien said firmly. "Abel and Emma have our full support. We''re not bound by whatever


    happened in Grandpa''s generation!"


    "If Oscar Ryker wants to get involved in this matter, he should also ask the Adelmars for their consent!"


    Waylon''s smile was very cold.


    "That''s right," Kenny concurred. "We won''t stand for Emma being treated badly."


    "Absolutely!" Bowie agreed. "There are eleven of us Adelmar siblings; none of us are pushovers.


    Messing with us is a bad idea."


    Benjamin added his opinion to the rest. "Abel and Emma are a family already. Nobody should interfere


    with that!"


    "Benjamin is right." Abelced his fingers with Emmeline''s, his smile faint but purposeful. "No one is


    going to separate me and Emma. Not even Grandpa!"


    Erin looked disinterested, but in reality, she was all ears. As she sampled the buffet''s offerings, she


    carefully stored up every bit of the conversation that she was listening to.


    Apparently, Emmeline was an Adelmar! Given what the others had said, old Oscar Ryker had a deep-


    seated grudge against the Adelmar n!


    Had Erin''s chance for revengee atst?


    Adam raised his ss in a silent toast to Waylon, then did the same to Benjamin, Kenny, and Bowie.


    After that, he replenished his ss and lifted it in Abel''s direction. "Abel, today I want to take the


    opportunity to offer you and Emma my sincere apologies for everything that''s happened in the past.


    From now on, I''ll follow where you lead. Whatever you tell me to do, be assured I''ll do it to the best of


    my ability!"


    Abel smiled. "We''re family, Adam. We''ll let bygones be bygones, shall we?"


    "Let''s drink a toast, the three of us," Adam requested. "Then I''ll know for sure that you and Emma have


    forgiven me."


    Abel raised his ss. Emmeline did as well, but hers held fruit juice instead of wine. The three of them


    clinked their sses together and downed their drinks.


    Adam was thrilled, and his expression mirrored his feelings. He no longer looked as moody as he had


    upon first arriving here. It was truly better to live open-mindedly and be gracious; the true colors of


    one''s personality could then blossom freely.


    Emmeline saw that he truly regretted his past actions and wondered if she ought to reverse the


    aftermath of the Living Agony technique. If not, any sickness would be particrly brutal for him.


    After Adam finished his toast, Paul raised his ss and gestured toward Abel. "Adam mentioned that


    you''re acquainted with the Wonder Doctor, Mr. Abel. If that''s true, then I need to ask a favor from you."


    Abel''s brows knitted slightly; it seemed likely that this would be about Flynn. "What favor would that be,


    Mr. Murphy?" He enquired, his expression nd.


    "It''s about Flynn, naturally," Paul exined. "As you know, he suffered a bad head injury. Even thoughFrom N?velDrama.Org.


    he survived, he has cerebral palsy now. It''s a great impertinence, I know, but could you ask the Wonder


    Doctor if he would be willing to take a look at him?"


    Abel said nothing.


    Paul continued, "The truth is, my father contacted the Wonder Doctor previously, but the good doctor


    declined. Why I don''t know, but that''s why I''m asking if you''d be willing to talk to him since you''re


    already acquainted and see if he might change his mind. I''ll be more than happy to discuss treatment


    fees."


    "It isn''t about the treatment fees," Abel replied slowly. "The Wonder Doctor is very capricious and goes


    entirely by whim. I''m not actually that close to him, either. In fact, I know him only because I asked him


    to treat my grandfather twice."


    "Well, you could at least speak to the doctor for me," Paul persisted. "His assistant turned me down.


    That''s why I''m asking for your help, so I can at least try and give Flynn a second lease of life."


    "I''ll try, anyway," Abel answered reluctantly. "The Wonder Doctor might not necessarily say yes to me


    either."


    "As long as you''re willing to try, it''s good enough." Paul raised his ss again. "A toast to your


    sess!" He turned to Erin. "Why don''t you drink a toast as well, Erin?"


    Erin obediently raised her ss and gave Abel a faint smile. "Here''s to you, Mr. Abel."


    Out of courtesy, Abel drank to the toast. Paul and Erin did as well.


    Erin looked a little off-color, however; she was feeling extremely perturbed¡­

 Chapter 979 Good Atmosphere

    Chapter 979 Good Atmosphere


    Erin did not want the Wonder Doctor to cure Flynn. That would mean everyone would know Evelyn had


    deceived and kidnapped Flynn. Erin did not want to tarnish Evelyn''s name even after she died because


    Erin was Evelyn.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Yes, Erin was Evelyn, and Evelyn was Erin. She did not die when Adam''s people pushed her down the


    cliff. She was rescued by Simon, who was shooting for a scene there. With his help, Evelyn underwent


    stic surgery and returned as Erin.


    Erin was back for revenge: first, the Murphy family, then Adam, and finally, Emmeline and Abel. No one


    can get what I can''t have!


    Meanwhile, Adam and Paul went back after the birthday banquet. Adrien and Lizbeth went up to the


    first and second floors with the rest of the group. The business was very good that day because an


    influencer was doing live streaming there and brought in a lot of customers. Everyone had been busy


    and only got a little rest in the afternoon.


    Benjamin persuaded Janie to rest on the third floor. Emmeline was tired, and so did Lizbeth. Her face


    was flushed from exhaustion, making Adrien''s heart clench a little when he saw that.


    "I''m so sorry, Adrien, for making Lizbeth so tired," said Emmeline apologetically.


    "She is tired, but I''m happy we can help you," said Adrien.


    "Adrien! Are you saying you are happy to see me tired? I know it. You like Emmeline better!" Lizbeth


    pulled Adrien''s ear yfully.


    "Of course, I like you more! Also, Emmeline has Abel," said Adrien, pretending to rub his ear.


    "Not just Abel. She also has Benjamin and Waylon, but I only have you! Don''t you ever betray me,"


    said Lizbeth.


    "I would never do that. I''m all yours!" Adrien quickly promised, which made Lizbeth smile sweetly.


    Adrien held her hand. "Dear Emma, why don''t we leave now? My body is aching," said Adrien.


    "Emmeline is still working. We can''t leave her now," said Lizbeth. "Didn''t you say Lizbeth has plenty of


    people in her life? She doesn''t need us here," said Adrien.


    "Why don''t you two leave first? I''m fine here," said Emmeline. So, Lizbeth, Adrien, Benjamin, and


    Janine went home. Emmeline even packed some snacks for Janine.


    "I''lle again. I really like the atmosphere of the ce," said Janine. "Sure! Rest well before you


    come again. Otherwise, Benjamin would scold me for making you tired," joked Emmeline, causing


    Benjamin to mess with her hair. "Hey, I never scolded you," said Benjamin. Emmelineughed.


    Soon after Benjamin and Janine left, Emmeline sent Doris back for her nine-month-old child at home.


    Later, Rosaline called and told Abel to bring the munchkins to celebrate Emmeline''s birthday. She also


    invited the Adelmar brothers to join the party.


    When Emmeline and Abel finally reached home at night, both were exhausted. "We should hire more


    help for Nightfall Cafe. You wouldn''t be able to sustain for long like this," said Abel as he massaged


    Emmeline''s shoulders.

 Chapter 980 Easing Tiredness

    Chapter 980 Easing Tiredness


    "I didn''t expect the business would be so good when I first started it," said Emmeline, enjoying the


    massage from Abel.


    "That''s a good thing, but I''ll close it down if it makes you so tired every day!" said Abel.


    "Don''t you dare! Nightfall is mine. No one else could close it down!" Emmeline protested.


    "I don''t want you to get too tired. People might think I make you work too hard." Abel held Emmeline in


    his arms.


    "I think you are just embarrassed to have a wife who sells coffee," teased Emmeline, which made Abel


    turn and look at her in concern. "When did I say this?" he asked.


    "Didn''t Sonia, your first love, say that before?" Emmeline continued to tease him.


    "I knew you would bring this up! Would you just let that go?" Abel held Emmeline up by her waist and


    threw her on the bed.


    "What are you doing?" asked Emmeline.


    "I''m punishing you as a husband," said Abel as he climbed up the bed.


    "No! I''m exhausted!" Emmeline wanted to leave, but Abel pushed her down. "Well, you can''t leave me


    in my current state, can you?" Abel looked at Emmeline seductively.


    "Not today, please! I''m too tired," begged Emmeline.


    "Promise me you wouldn''t bring up Sonia again," said Abel as he pulled Emmeline''s arms above her


    head.


    "Alright, I promise!"ughed Emmeline. Abel kissed Emmeline hard on her lips and released her arms.


    Then, he carried her in his arms.


    "Where are you bringing me?" said Emmeline warily. "To the bathtub. Didn''t you say you''re exhausted?


    I''ll bathe you," said Abel.


    Abel drew a bath and took off their clothes. He put Emmeline into the bathtub slowly and held her on


    his chest from her back. Emmeline immediately felt all the tension leave her body once the warm water


    touched her skin. Abel washed Emmeline''s body gently and started to feel aroused.


    "I heard that there''s a way to ease tiredness?" mumbled Emmeline.


    "Do you want to try it?" whispered Abel in a sultry voice. Emmeline felt like she was melting into Abel''s


    arms.


    Forty minutester, Abel carried Emmeline out of the bathtub and covered her in a big warm towel. He


    ced Emmeline gently on the bed. Her face was still slightly flushed when she fell asleep.


    When Emmeline woke up the next day, she felt refreshed. Abel was no longer on the bed. He was busy


    in the kitchen.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Emmeline held Abel from his back. "Did you have a good sleep, Hubby?" she asked.

 Chapter 981 A Warning

    Chapter 981 A Warning


    "Look at me and tell me what you think," said Abel while stirring the pot and caressing Emmeline''s


    hand around his waist.


    "You look fantastic," said Emmeline.


    "That''s because we found an effective way to ease tiredness. We shall do that again," said Abel


    suggestively, which caused Emmeline pped on his waist. Abel turned and held Emmeline in his


    arms.


    "I know you like it," said Abel after kissing Emmeline''s forehead.


    "I can''t believe the honorable Mr. Abel Ryker would say things like this." Emmelineughed.


    "Do you want to try it again?" teased Abel, causing Emmeline to p him again.


    Abel held Emmeline''s hands. "Alright, let''s have breakfast together," he said.


    "Where''s Kendra? " asked Emmeline.


    "She brought Quincy to the market," said Abel.


    "I see. I didn''t realize it was sote already," said Emmeline.


    "Not really. I wouldn''t wake you up if you did not need to go to the cafe," said Abel.


    "Of course, I must go. I''m the owner," said Emmeline.


    "Finish your breakfast, and I''ll give you a lift," said Abel adoringly.


    Emmeline nodded. She suddenly felt her life was more fulfilling now with her own cafe.


    "I''ll ask my secretary to look for a few helpers. I don''t want you to work too hard," said Abel.


    "Thank you, Hubby. I opened the cafe as a hobby, not for profit," said Emmeline.


    "That reminds me something. What do you think about Flynn''s situation?" said Abel.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Waylon said I shouldn''t get involved in this. I believe his judgment. After all, he knew Flynn well," said


    Emmeline.


    "You''re right. I''ll decline him then," said Abel.


    By the time Abel sent Emmeline to the cafe, the business had already been busy. Doris and the others


    finally get to rest around ten in the morning when the business finally slowed down.


    Emmeline wanted to call Abel to see whether his secretary had found someone to help them when she


    saw the headline on the news feed on her phone: Ryker Group ceased all projects with Hemmings


    Group.


    Emmeline frowned. She remembered the woman who came with Sonia and imed herself to be the


    daughter of Hemmings family. Abel threatened that something would happen to Hemmings Group if


    she continued insulting Emmeline.


    It seemed like Abel did this to protect Emmeline and to show Sonia his love and determination towards


    Emmeline. Abel''s gesture touched Emmeline. She called Abel.


    "Babe?" Abel answered the phone.


    "What are you doing?" asked Emmeline.


    "Just finished a meeting and thinking of you," said Abel.


    "You''re lying." Emmeline pouted.


    "I''m not lying. I miss you," said Abel.

 Chapter 982 Not Giving Up

    Chapter 982 Not Giving Up


    Emmeline knew Abel was telling the truth. He did not like sweet talk, but everything he said hit the spot.


    "I have a question for you. Did the Ryker Group cease coboration with the Hemmings Group


    because of me?" asked Emmeline.


    "Don''t worry about this. Just enjoy making good coffee and snacks. I will take care of everything else,"


    said Abel.


    "Well, I appreciate what you have done for me," said Emmeline.


    Abel smiled. "So, where''s my reward? I want a coffee, slightly sweet," said Abel.


    "I thought you drink your coffee without sugar," said Emmeline.


    "I''m in the mood for something sweet," said Abel seductively.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Alright. Just ce the order through Nighfall''s app. I''ll make the coffee myself and send it over."


    Emmeline gave in.


    "I''ll ce the order right away," said Abel.


    "Don''t forget to give us a five-star review!" said Emmeline jokingly.


    "Of course!" said Abel. He had been following Nightfall Cafe''s social media and liking their posts, even


    though he had never been active on social media before. He did this to support his lovely wife.


    Meanwhile, Ysabel Hemmings from the Hemmings Group had been in panic mode. "Did you see the


    news?" She called Sonia on the phone.


    "No. What happened?" asked Sonia.


    "It''s a disaster. Ryker Group terminated all the projects with Hemmings Group this morning, even when


    they had to pay the penalty. Other corporations caught the news and are nning to do the same. My


    father could not take the news and passed out just now," cried Ysabel.


    Sonia''s face went pale. She knew Abel''s message behind the action: leave his wife alone!


    Didn''t Ysabel say Abel and Emmeline only got together because she got pregnant after someone set


    them up? Furthermore, they are not married officially. They do not love each other. They are only


    together because of the kids.


    Sonia wondered if Abel did this because he wanted to see her in person again.


    "Don''t worry, Ysabel. I''ll take care of it, even if I have to use all the resources I have," said Sonia.


    "Please, Sonia. My parents still do not know this happens because of me. They will kill me if they find


    out about this," begged Ysabel.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll go and see Abel now. I don''t think he would be so cruel to ignore mepletely," said


    Sonia.

 Chapter 983 She Was Not The One Who Made Him Smile

    Chapter 983 She Was Not The One Who Made Him Smile


    "I''ll wait for your good news then. Go for it, Sonia. Abel belongs to you. Don''t let the coffeedy steal


    your man!" said Ysabel.


    After the call, Sonia started to dress up in an elegant dress and put on make-up. Half an hourter, she


    arrived in her sports car at Ryker Group''s underground parking lot. She put on a huge pair of


    sunsses and took an elevator to the 89th floor. Sonia had never been to Ryker Group''s


    headquarters, but she knew the CEO''s office must be on the top floor.


    The elevator doors opened before it reached the top floor. Two female staff came in. Sonia looked


    arrogant in her sunsses. Instinctively, they moved to the side of the elevator.


    "Did you see the live stream of Nightfall Cafest night?" one of the staff asked her friend softly.


    "Of course. I watched the whole thing. The supervisor scolded me for neglecting my job," said the other


    staff. Both of them giggled.


    "I bet everyone in Ryker Group watched the live stream."


    "We all wanted to watch how Mr. Ryker pampered his wife."


    "Exactly. I almost cried when I saw him putting the crown on Mrs. Ryker."


    "Me too! Everyone in the office was so touched by that scene."


    "I finally saw the other side of Mr. Ryker. I thought he never smiled. It seems like he only smiles at


    certain people.


    Ding!


    The two female staff went out of the elevator.


    Sonia bit her lip. In her memory, Abel was exactly how the female staff described. He never smiled.


    However, he wasughing during Emmeline''s birthday party.


    Had he changed? Or I''m not the one who can make him smile?


    Sonia started to question herself. However, she could not retract now. Hemmings Corporation was in


    huge problem because of her. Also, Sonia refused to believe Abel would ignore herpletely.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Ding! The elevator reached the 89th floor. Sonia walked out of the elevator elegantly, but she was


    stopped by the secretary outside of the CEO''s office. "Excuse me, Ma''am. How can I help you? Do you


    have an appointment?" she asked.


    "I''m here to see Mr. Ryker. I don''t have an appointment, but we know each other," said Sonia.


    "I''m sorry, but you need an appointment to see Mr. Ryker, even if you know each other. He is very


    busy," said the secretary.


    "Please inform Mr. Ryker that Sonia Steiner is here to see him," said Sonia arrogantly.


    "Sonia Steiner? Let me make a call," said the secretary. She sensed that Sonia looked like someone


    from a very important family.


    The phone rang when Abel was waiting for the coffee and snacks from his lovely wife. He thought the


    food had arrived when he picked up the call.


    "Mr. Ryker, a woman named Sonia Steiner is here to see you," said the secretary.


    Sonia?

 Chapter 984 Nightfall Cafe Belongs To My Wife

    Chapter 984 Nightfall Cafe Belongs To My Wife


    Abel frowned. "I''m not going to see her," he said coldly and hung up the phone.


    "I''m sorry, Ma''am. Mr. Ryker is not going to see you," said the secretary.


    Sonia pulled a long face. "Why?" she asked.


    "That was what he said. Please leave, Ma''am," said the secretary.


    "No! I must see him today. I''m going in!" said Sonia. She pushed open the CEO''s office door before the


    secretary could stop her. However, Abel came out and blocked the way at that moment. He refused to


    let her in.


    "Do note in. Just say whatever you want to say here," said Abel coldly.


    "But, Abel¡­"


    "Call me Mr. Ryker." Abel stared at Sonia coldly.


    "Mr. Ryker? You never treated me like this." Sonia''s voice choked.


    "I''m not the same person anymore," said Abel.


    "But, Abel¡­"


    "Call me Mr. Ryker!"


    "Mr. Ryker, May I go in to talk to you?" said Sonia awkwardly.


    "That would be unnecessary. Just say it here," said Abel.


    "I don''t want anyone else to hear it," said Sonia.


    "In that case, please leave!" Abel was about to close the door when Sonia blocked the door with her


    hands. Abel immediately stopped before crushing Sonia''s fingers.


    Sonia was willing to risk her fingers because she knew Abel had superb reflex action since they were in


    the university. Abel was able to fight against three opponents without getting a scratch himself.


    "There''s nothing left to say between us since five years ago," said Abel.


    "I didn''t betray you five years ago. You left me," said Sonia.


    "The result is the same. Everything had ended."


    "I don''t believe it! I''ve been waiting for you all these years!"


    "I was never yours. There''s nothing left to be said between us," said Abel coldly.


    "Alright! Let me ask you this: Was Hemmings Group a warning for me?" Sonia asked.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "That''s right! I would not let anyone go easily if they messed with Nightfall Cafe!" said Abel.


    "How could you be so cruel?" Sonia cried.


    "There''s no reason to be kind to you. Leave, now!" said Abel. However, Sonia refused to leave.


    "He''s asking you to leave." said a voice from behind.


    Sonia and Abel turned their heads. It was Emmeline, in fitting ck jeans and a white shirt. She was


    holding a bag with coffee and snacks in one hand and a helmet in the other. Apparently, she decided to


    deliver the coffee herself.


    "Emma? Why are you here?" Abel immediately went to Emmeline and took over the coffee and snacks.


    He thought it was pure luck that he did not let Sonia enter his office. Otherwise, he would have a lot to


    exin to clear the misunderstandings.

 Chapter 985 I Will Not Give Her Any Chance

    Chapter 985 I Will Not Give Her Any Chance


    "Didn''t you say you missed me? So, here I am!" smiled Emmeline.


    "You shouldn''t ride the motorcycle. It''s dangerous. I would be worried." Abel ced his arm around


    Emmeline''s waist.


    "Have you forgotten your wife was a professional racer?" Emmeline teased him.


    "No, I still don''t want you to ride a motorcycle anymore. I would be worried sick," said Abel.


    "Alright. I promised," said Emmeline adoringly.


    "Ms. Louise, I don''t know you are a professional racer," Sonia interrupted.


    "It''s just a hobby. Emmeline shrugged her shoulders.


    "Would you be interested in a race with me?" Sonia smirked.


    "Oh! Do you race, too?"


    "Yup!"


    "Great! Let''s do that!" Emmeline was excited to race again.


    "Let me know when you have decided the time and ce. You can find me at Nightfall Cafe," said


    Emmeline proudly.


    "Sure!" said Sonia.


    "Great! Goodbye!" said Emmeline with a smile.


    Sonia looked at Abel, but he did not show any emotion. So, Sonia lowered her head and left.


    Abel brought Emmeline into his office and closed the door behind him. He immediately pushed her


    against the wall and kissed her passionately until she ran out of breath.


    "What''s with this?" Emmeline wrapped her arms around Abel''s neck and wrapped her leg around his


    waist.


    Abel bit Emmeline''s lips lightly. "This is a punishment. How could you promise to race without


    discussing it with me?" he said.


    "Are you afraid I might be too fast for her?" teased Emmeline.


    "I don''t care about her. I''m worried about you!" said Abel.


    "There''s nothing to worry about me. I''m happy to be able to race again," said Emmeline. Abel finally


    gave up.


    Emmeline took out the coffee and snack from the bag. "Does Sonia still have feelings for you?" she


    asked.


    "Please don''t misunderstand. I have no feelings for her, and I will not give her any chance to think so,"


    said Abel firmly.


    Emmeline smiled and ced a piece of snack in Abel''s mouth. "This is the reward for you!"


    Abel held Emmeline up and turned three rounds. "Thank you for being so understanding!"


    "If I win the race, I will tell her to leave you alone, or I''ll beat her up!" said Emmeline.


    "I''m sure you will!" Abel squeezed Emmeline''s nose tip yfully.


    Sonia immediately called Ysabel once she was in her sports car.


    "How was it?" Ysabel had been waiting impatiently by her phone.


    "I saw Abel, but it did not go well," said Sonia.


    "What should I do now? All the projects in the Hemmings Group had stopped. My parents would kill me


    if they found out it was because of me!" said Ysabel.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "There''s a way to fix it, but I''m not sure whether it would work," said Sonia.


    "What would that be?" asked Ysabel eagerly.

 Chapter 986 People From Hemmings Group

    Chapter 986 People From Hemmings Group


    "I''m going to race with Emmeline. I''ll make her promise to let Hemmings Group go when I beat her in


    the race," said Sonia.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Are you sure you can win the race?" Ysabel was concerned.


    "Of course! I''m the best female racer in Struyria." Sonia smirked.


    "You are right. I wish you luck then," said Ysabel.


    "I''ll keep you updated." Sonia hung up the phone and started the engine.


    At Adelmar Group, Benjamin finally understood the reason behind Abel''s action on Hemmings Group


    after making a call. How dare she mess with Emmeline? Therefore, with Benjamin''s order, Adelmar


    Group also terminated all the projects with Hemmings Group.


    Soon after, Jonathan Hemmings, the CEO of Hemmings Group, called Benjamin on the phone.


    "Mr. Benjamin, why did you terminate all the projects with us? Why would you do that to us? What had


    we done wrong?" Jonathan sounded anxious.


    "There must be a reason for Adelmar Group to do so. Why don''t you think about it?" said Benjamin


    calmly.


    "I really have no idea why Ryker Group and Adelmar Group would do this. Hemmings Group had


    always been in good rtionship with both corporations," said Jonathan.


    "You really don''t know, do you?" asked Benjamin.


    "Please give me a clue. At least give me a chance to fix the problem," said Jonathan.


    "Why don''t you check TikiTak? Just search for yesterday''s video from Nightfall Cafe," said Benjamin.


    "TikiTak? Nightfall Cafe? I have no idea what you are talking about." Jonathan was confused.


    Benjamin smirked and hung up the phone.


    After a while, Benjamin''s phone rang again.


    "I saw it! Did my daughter offend Mrs. Ryker?" Jonathan almost cried on the phone.


    "Yup, she almost destroyed the family business with her insults," said Benjamin calmly.


    "She was only speaking up for Sonia Steiner. You know that woman, don''t you?" said Jonathan.


    "Of course, I know her. Do you think she would get away from this?" Benjamin smirked.


    "I apologize for my daughter''s behavior. I''m asking you for a favor. Please send my apologies to Mr.


    Ryker!" begged Jonathan.


    "Adelmar Group stands together with Ryker Group on this matter. Goodbye!" Benjamin hung up the


    phone.


    Half an hourter, the secretary knocked on Benjamin''s door. "Mr. Benjamin, there are people from


    Hennings Group wanting to see you," she said.


    Benjamin frowned. It seemed like Jonathan had not given up. "Let him in," he said.


    Jonathan came in, but he was not alone. His daughter, Ysabel, was behind him.


    "Apologize to Mr. Benjamin immediately! And beg him to bring us to Mr. Ryker!" Jonathan ordered


    Ysabel loudly.


    Ysabel had never met Benjamin before. He was upstairs when Ysabel and Sonia were insulting


    Emmeline, and she was in the crowd when Benjamin came down.


    Ysabel immediately looked up at Benjamin''s face, but she could not take her eyes off anymore.

 Chapter 987 Jumping Down From The Rooftop

    Chapter 987 Jumping Down From The Rooftop


    Before that, Ysabel thought Benjamin was a middle-aged man. She did not expect Benjamin to be such


    a handsome young man in a fine ck suit. Looking at Benjamin''s handsome face, Ysabel had


    forgotten why she was there.


    "Ysabel! What are you waiting for?" scolded Jonathan, but Ysabel had forgotten what to say.


    "Apologize! Now!" yelled Jonathan.


    "Mr. Benjamin, I apologize for my behaviorst night. Please help Hennings Group and say some good


    words for us to Ryker Group!" Ysabel begged.


    "I''m afraid I couldn''t help much in this matter. Adelmar Group decided to terminate all coboration with


    Hennings Group because you insulted Emmeline. It has nothing to do with Ryker Group''s decision,"


    said Benjamin.


    "What''s the rtionship between Mrs. Ryker and Adelmar Group?" asked Jonathan in panic.


    "It''s none of your business! Please leave now," said Benjamin.


    Then, Jonathan pped Ysabel. "It''s all your fault! How are you going to fix this mess?" he scolded.


    "Dad! I was just standing up for Sonia." Ysabel cried.


    "I''m not your dad. I don''t have a daughter like you! You should die if Hennings Group is going down!"


    yelled Jonathan. He could not control his anger anymore, even though they were in Benjamin''s office.


    Ysabel cried and ran out of Benjamin''s office.


    Jonathan wanted to say something, but Benjamin waved to signal Jonathan''s way out. Jonathan had


    no choice but to leave.


    Benjamin massaged his temples. He was about to drink from his ss when his secretary came in


    after a few quick knocks. "Mr. Benjamin, Miss Hennings went up to the rooftop and threatened to jump


    down from there," said the secretary.


    "What did you say?" Benjamin asked for rification.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Hennings wants to jump from the rooftop. Eric and the security could not stop her!" said the


    secretary.


    Benjamin frowned again. Ysabel could die if she really jumped from the 88th-floor rooftop.


    "Please go up, Mr. Benjamin. Miss Hennings said she only wanted to see you," said the secretary.


    "Damn it!" Benjamin took off his jacket and left the office.


    Eric and a few security guards were on the rooftop, but no one dared to get nearer to Ysabel, who was


    standing on the edge.


    "Get down immediately! Stop causing a scene here at Adelmar. Go somewhere else!" scolded


    Benjamin.


    "Mr. Benjamin, you know I''m done if Adelmar Group and Ryker Group do not forgive me. I can''t let my


    father''s life work die in my hands!"

 Chapter 988 I Will Follow You

    Chapter 988 I Will Follow You


    "That''s your problem! Go away!" said Benjamin coldly.


    "Mr. Benjamin, why are you so cruel? Why can''t you forgive Hennings Group?" said Ysabel.


    "Did you think about the consequences when you insult Emmeline?"


    "I''m sorry. I will apologize to Emmeline now!"


    "It''s toote now!"


    Ysabel looked at Benjamin with her teary eyes. "Mr. Benjamin, I''m really going to jump now!"


    "Stop it, and go away!"


    However, Ysabel had climbed up to the edge. Of course, she was only pretending to jump. She


    believed Benjamin would rescue her, so she took her bet. Unfortunately, her feet slipped.


    "Ah!" Someone grabbed Ysabel''s wrist at that moment and stopped her from falling down the rooftop. It


    was Benjamin. "Damn it! You really jumped!" said Benjamin through his gritted teeth. He knew Ysabel


    would fall and die if he lost his grip. Erin and other securities could not reach Ysabel''s hand. They could


    only hold on to Benjamin''s legs so that he would not fall off the rooftop together with Ysabel.


    "Mr. Benjamin, please do not let go of your hand. Save me, please!" begged Ysabel.


    "Shut up!" Benjamin took a deep breath and pulled Ysabel up. The force caused Benjamin to fall back


    on the floor, and Ysabel fell on top of him. She immediately mped onto Benjamin.


    "You''re fine now. Get off me!" said Benjamin. He tried to get up, but his body was in too much pain.


    Meanwhile, Ysabel was still holding onto Benjamin tightly. "I thought I was going to die! Thank you for


    saving me, Mr. Benjamin!" she cried.


    Eric and other security tried to pull Ysabel away from Benjamin, but she would not let go.


    "Get off me!" said Benjamin in disgust, trying to push Ysabel away.


    "Mr. Benjamin, you saved my life. I owe you my life. I''m yours now!" cried Ysabel.


    "Ridiculous!" Benjamin finally pushed Ysabel away and stood up, but he felt a sharp pain behind his


    head. He touched it, and his hand was full of blood.


    "Mr. Benjamin, you are injured. Let me send you to the hospital," said Eric.


    "Yes. And send this woman home!" Benjamin took a look at Ysabel, who was on the floor.


    "Yes, sir!" said one of the security guards.


    "No, I want to go to the hospital with you," said Ysabel.


    "Are you crazy?" Benjamin pushed her away. Then, he walked away from the edge. Ysabel wanted to


    follow him, but the security stopped her.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Mr. Benjamin, I''m yours now. I''ll follow you!" Ysabel shouted at Benjamin''s Porsche. Then, she called


    Sonia on the phone. "Sonia, you don''t need to race with Emmeline anymore. I saw Benjamin just now,"


    she said.


    "Had he promised to help you?" asked Sonia.


    "Not yet."


    "So?"

 Chapter 989 He Is My Hero

    Chapter 989 He Is My Hero


    "But he saved me! He saved me without any hesitation and he looked so cool while doing it! My life


    was hanging by a thread, but his charm took my breath away. I''ve decided, Sonia. I don''t care if Mr.


    Benjamin epts me or not, I''m his and I''ll follow him for the rest of my life!"


    "Ysabel, are you out of your mind?" asked Sonia with a frown.


    "Of course not. I''ve fallen in love with Benjamin York from Adelmar. I''m so madly in love with him that


    he''s all I can think of. Nothing else matters anymore. You only think I''m out of my mind because you''ve


    never experienced falling in love like this. I''m not out of my mind, I just can''t help but be in love with


    him!"


    Sonia knew what Ysabel was saying.


    She was not out of her mind, she was just hopelessly in love with a man.


    A love that seeped deep into her soul. It reminded her of herself. After 5 years, she still loved Abel.


    She was different from Sonia though, her upbringing taught her to be calm and rational.


    Ysabel continued speaking, "I''ll talk to Benjamin, so you don''t need to race with Emmeline anymore,


    Sonia. I don''t believe he''s heartless, he saved my life after all. I will ask him to forgive the Hemmings


    Group and to ask the same from the Ryker Group.


    "You can ask him, but the race will still go on. I''m doing it for myself this time," said Sonia tly.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" asked Ysabel.


    "I issued the challenge, so if I go back on my words, wouldn''t it be the same as admitting defeat? If I


    win, I canpel Emmeline to return Abel to me!"


    "That''s true, they aren''t supposed to be together anyway! You and Abel make a better couple! Good


    luck, Sonia. I''m going home now to wash my face and change my clothes. After that, I''ll look for


    Benjamin and ask him out for lunch."


    "Good luck to you too," said Sonia coldly as she hung up the phone.


    Ysabel was right, she and Abel made a better couple.


    Back when they were in college, their rtionship was pure and unadulterated, unlike the rtionship


    between Abel and Emmeline where he was drugged as a result of a plot against him.


    Abel probably stayed with Emmeline because he had no choice since she bore him four children.


    That woman sure is something, can a man be tied down by children?


    The thought solidified her determination.


    When Ysabel reached home, she hurriedly took a shower, changed, and quickly put on simple makeup.


    She bought some flowers and nutritional products before finding herself at Adelmar again.


    Ysabel surmised that Benjamin would have been back from the hospital by then.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    As she parked her sports car in the underground parking lot, an ordinary-looking car drove up and


    parked beside her.


    A pretty young woman got out of the car and turned around to pick up two thermoses on the passenger


    seat.


    From the looks of it, the woman was here to deliver lunch for someone.


    Janie nced at Sonia casually.


    Seeing Sonia with flowers and a gift box in hand, it was clear to Janie that Sonia was here at Adelmar


    to see someone.


    They were both strangers to each other, so their interaction did not go any further than a cursory nce


    at each other.


    Janie walked towards the CEO''s private elevator and opened it by scanning her fingerprints. When


    Sonia saw that, she immediately rushed forward.


    "Please hold the elevator for me, miss."


    Janie did not intend to let the stranger get on the CEO''s private elevator, but seeing that the stranger


    was rushing towards her at full speed, she stretched out her hand to hold the door. Thest thing she


    wanted was for the woman to run into the door and get hurt.


    Sonia entered the elevator and said, "Thank you."


    "Which floor are you going?" asked Janie with her finger stretched out towards the control panel.


    "The top floor, of course," replied Sonia.


    "The top floor?"


    Janie repeated those words as she took a careful look at Sonia again.


    "Who are you seeing?"


    "Uh, I''m going to see my hero and then ask him out for lunch," said Sonia with a smile.


    "There are still heroes these days?" asked Janie with a frown.


    "Not every woman can find her hero, but I was lucky. I found mine, my one and only hero. I''m standing


    here now because he gave me a new lease of life" said Sonia proudly, her eyes sparkled with


    admiration.


    "Your hero? What did he do for you?" asked Janie quizzically.

 Chapter 990 Who Am I To Him?

    Chapter 990 Who Am I To Him?


    "He risked his life to save me," said Sonia. "He could have fallen down along with me then! It was 88


    floors!"


    "Both of us would have been goners if that happened! But at that critical moment, he grabbed my arm


    without hesitation and saved me."


    "Did you know? The moment I fell into his arms, I knew right away that this man is mine. He''s mine and


    mine alone!"


    Janie was startled and what she heard sent a shiver down her spine.


    88 floors? Isn''t that Adelmar?


    Who risked their life saving this woman who wanted to jump from the top of Adelmar, and in doing so,


    made her obsess over him? She even worshipped him to the point of wanting to be his.


    "Who exactly is this hero?" asked Janie inquisitively.


    "It''s Benjamin, the CEO of Adelmar!" replied Sonia excitedly.


    "Benjamin? How did he be your hero?" blurted a startled Janie.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Were you not paying attention? Benjamin saved me this morning at the top of Adelmar! He got hurt


    while saving me, so I''m here to see him!" said Sonia as she grew impatient.


    Hearing that, Janie became anxious.


    "Benjamin was hurt? How was his injury? Is he okay?"


    "He hit the back of his head, but it shouldn''t be a big deal," replied Sonia as she eyed Janie


    suspiciously.


    "But who are you, miss? Why are you so concerned about Mr. Benjamin?"


    "..."


    Janie did not reply.


    Who am I?


    That''s right, who am I to Benjamin?


    Am I his girlfriend?


    His family?


    I''m none of those.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator arrived at the 88th floor and both of them walked out of the elevator with the same


    question still floating in their minds.


    Joey, who was behind the secretary''s desk saw Janie walk in, followed by Sonia. Janie was half a head


    taller than Sonia.


    She frowned and greeted Janie, "Hello, Ms. Janie. Mr. Benjamin isn''t back yet."


    "Did he go to the hospital?" asked Janie.


    "Yeah, Mr. Benjamin was injured, so Mr. Eric took him to the hospital," said Joey as she nced at


    Sonia.


    "It was because Mr. Benjamin tried to save me,"


    Sonia chimed in from the side with her head held high.


    Both Joey and Janie ignored her.


    Joey continued, "Are you here to deliver lunch for Mr. Benjamin, Ms. Janie?"


    "Yeah. I''ll give him a call too to check in on him," said Janie with a nod.


    "Who exactly are you?" blurted Sonia. She could no longer hold in her curiosity after hearing that.


    This slender and beautiful woman in front of her could not be any ordinary outsider, not when she came


    all the way to deliver lunch for Mr. Benjamin and could freely use the CEO''s private elevator.


    Could she be Benjamin''s wife? It can''t be, everyone in Struyrian knows Benjamin of Adelmar. He''s the


    most eligible bachelor out there and he''s loaded.


    What''s more, the car that Janie drove looked very unassuming. It was further proof that Janie could not


    be Benjamin''s wife.


    "You are the nanny for the York family, right?" asked Sonia aftering to that conclusion.


    "Aren''t you a little rude? Who am I? It is none of your business" scowled Janie.


    "What do you mean none of my business? From today onwards, Mr. Benjamin is mine. I''ll marry him no


    matter what. If any other woman gets in the way, they''ll have to face me!"


    "Madness!" cursed Janie in disgust.


    "Who are you calling mad? Mr. Benjamin is my savior. I have my eyes on him, do you have a problem


    with that?" replied Sonia, her eyebrows raised.


    "That''s what you think! Don''t need to keep parading it around!" snapped Janie in anger.


    "Keep your distance from Mr. Benjamin. I can tell that you''re a rival, aren''t you?" said Sonia as she


    gave Janie a push.


    "Don''t touch me!" yelled Janie. She raised her hand and pped Sonia.


    The force of the p sent Sonia staggering back and she bumped into the desk. The flowers and the


    gift box in her hands were scattered on the floor.


    "What are you doing, Janie?!" shouted a voice from behind all of a sudden.

 Chapter 991 I Dont Want To See Her Again

    Chapter 991 I Don''t Want To See Her Again


    The three of them turned around and were greeted by the sight of Benjamin walking out of the elevator.


    His zer was slung over his arm. He was not wearing a tie and his ck shirt was unbuttoned at the


    neck.


    "Mr. Benjamin!" cried Sonia as she threw herself towards Benjamin.


    Benjamin scowled and took a step to the side, causing Sonia to stumble forward.


    She did not give up and threw herself forward again and wrapped her arms around him tightly.


    "I''m sorry for causing you to get hurt, Mr. Benjamin. Are you in pain? I was worried to death!"


    Janie just stood beside the secretary''s desk. She was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    Even though Benjamin shoved Sonia away, Janie still felt like her heart was broken.


    Joey just stared at Sonia and wondered if the woman was mad.


    Benjamin walked over to Janie and asked, "Why are you here, Janie?"


    "..."


    Janie pursed her lips and replied cooly, "I came over to deliver you your lunch, but it seems like you


    don''t need it anymore, right? The woman you saved is here to ask you out for lunch."


    Benjamin was silent.


    Before he could say anything, Sonia interrupted him, "Mr. Benjamin won''t eat your lunch. He''ll eat with


    me, so take your lunch and leave!"


    "You¡­!"


    The rage in Janie welled up again and she raised her hand to p Sonia.


    "Enough!" said Benjamin as he grabbed her wrist. He was fuming.


    "Stop causing a scene here! It''s annoying!"


    "...."


    "See? Mr. Benjamin is talking about you!" quipped Sonia with a satisfied smile.


    With a hoarse voice, Janie asked, "What is the meaning of this, Benjamin? Do you feel bad that I


    pped her?"


    "I said, enough! Enough drama for today!" said Benjamin with a raised voice. He was slowly losing his


    temper.


    "..."


    Janie nodded and said, "Okay, I understand!"


    She took her thermoses and quickly entered the elevator to leave.


    Sonia cried out excitedly, "So you do really favor me, Mr. Benjamin!"


    "I just don''t want anyone to cause a scene in my office!" replied Benjamin coldly.


    He then barked an order to Eric, "Get this woman out of her, I don''t want to see her again!"


    "Yes, sir!" replied Eric as he nodded.


    The two bodyguards behind Eric immediately grabbed Sonia by the arms and dragged her into the


    elevator.


    Sonia was terrified and yelled, "You saved my life! How can you do this to me, Mr. Benjamin?"


    Her cries were left unheeded as Benjamin walked into his office and closed the door without looking


    back.


    Benjamin sat on his chair and closed his eyes. He felt more at peace after a few minutes.


    After a while, he looked at his watch. It was already noon and he had not had lunch. He was feeling


    hungry.


    Usually, he would either eat the lunch brought by Janie, or he would go to the office cafeteria to grab a


    bit, but he drove Janie away earlier, so naturally, there was no lunch waiting for him.


    He considered going to the cafeteria, but the thought of cafeteria food did not sound appetizing for him


    right now.


    Benjamin picked up his coat and left his office. He drove back to Glenbrook.


    As he entered the vi and took off his shoes, he suddenly noticed something was off.


    After pondering for a bit, he finally realized what was off. He did not see Janie''s shoes at the entrance.


    The pair of yellow cartoon slippers that she usually wears around the vi were neatly arranged at the


    entrance with the other shoes instead.


    Yvonne came over and took his coat from him.


    Benjamin took the chance to ask her, "Janie isn''t back yet?"


    "Ms. Janie just left, Mr. Benjamin." replied Yvonne.


    Benjamin was taken aback.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "... where did she go?"


    "Ms. Janie went back to her apartment. She also told me to tell you that she has recovered and she


    wanted to thank you for taking care of her."


    "What nonsense!"


    Benjamin tugged at the cor of his shirt in frustration as he walked in.


    After going upstairs to his bedroom, he took out his phone and dialed Janie''s number.


    The phone rang three times before Janie picked it up. She nonchntly said, "Hello, Mr. Benjamin."


    "Why did you leave so suddenly?" asked Benjamin, displeased.

 Chapter 992 You Should Have Identified the Body

    Chapter 992 You Should Have Identified the Body


    "I have already fully recovered," Janie said, "How would I look if I continued staying at your ce?"


    "Why does it matter?" Benjamin frowned and asked.


    "Of course it matters," Janie replied, "Today, the woman you saved asked me who I am to you, and I


    couldn''te up with an answer. Benjamin, who am I to you? Why am I living with you?"


    Benjamin was at a loss for words.


    Indeed, what kind of person was Janie to him?


    His girlfriend?


    Family?


    Whichever it was, he had never defined their rtionship.


    "So Mr. Benjamin," Janie continued, "Now that I have recovered, there''s no reason for me to continue


    living with you. Whatever it is, I do not wish to be the subject of ill gossip. Nheless, thank you for


    taking care of me during this time."


    "Janie," Benjamin felt a lump in his throat, not wanting to exin himself. Still, he said, "That woman


    today, Ysabel. It''s not what you think."


    "You misunderstand me," Janie said, "I am not assuming anything. Whatever happens between you


    and her, or any other woman for that matter, it''s your business. I''m not anyone to you, nor do I have the


    right to make any assumptions."


    Benjamin remained silent.


    "I''m sorry," Janie said, "I just came back and I need to clean my apartment. I¡¯m going to hang up.


    Goodbye."


    Beep beep. She ended the call.


    Bang! Benjamin threw his phone on the coffee table.


    He threw himself into his bed, stretching his limbs wearily.


    However, he felt a pain on the back of his head.


    The impact wasn''t severe and he had been given anesthesia as well as some stitches.


    But now that the anesthesia had worn off, the wound was throbbing with pain.


    "Damn it!¡± He eximed as he thought of that crazy woman, Ysabel. It was really infuriating.


    And at this moment, Jonathan called again.


    Benjamin saw his name and threw the phone on the sofa.


    However, Jonathan was persistent and called three times in a row.


    On the third call, Benjamin impatiently answered.


    Immediately, Jonathan''s voice came from the other end, "Mr. Benjamin, you saved my daughter?"


    "Originally, you should be identifying her body right now," Benjamin said coldly.


    "I can only me my own carelessness. I have troubled you, Mr. Benjamin," Jonathan said.


    "I''ll allow it this one time only," Benjamin''s face turned gloomy, "Don''t let here to the Adelmar


    Group again!"


    "I will keep that in mind, but Mr. Benjamin, when will you let go of the Hemmings Group? Or what


    conditions do you have?" Jonathan asked tentatively.


    Benjamin remained silent. When was he supposed to let go of the Hemmings Group? He had to admit,


    he didn¡¯t think about that at all.


    "Mr. Benjamin," Jonathan asked cautiously, "Should I have my daughter..."


    Before he could finish, Benjamin shouted angrily, "Get lost!"


    Frightened, Jonathan hurriedly hung up the phone.


    With Janie not in the vi, Benjamin suddenly felt a sense of destion around him.


    The wound on the back of his head throbbed, adding to his annoyance.


    Yvonne knocked on his door to call him downstairs for lunch, but he refused.


    He then closed the door and fell asleep with a heavy heart.


    ~~


    Emmeline had been busy with Nightfall the whole day and didn''t see Janiee over.


    She remembered that Janie said she woulde again today.


    Did she exhaust herself yesterday?


    Emmeline was worried, so she called her.


    Janie quickly answered the phone with a crisp voice, "Emma?"


    "Janie, are you okay?" Emmeline asked.


    "I''m fine," Janie replied with a faint smile, "I''m just cleaning up."


    "Cleaning up?" Emmeline frowned, "Doesn''t Glenbrook have cleaners?"


    After a brief pause, Janie replied, ¡°I¡¯m not at Glenbrook.¡±


    "Then..." Emmeline quickly thought of a possibility and asked, "Did you go back to your own


    apartment?"


    "Yes," Janie said, "I haven''t been back for a long time, so it''s all dusty."


    "Why did you suddenly leave Glenbrook?" Emmeline questioned, "Weren''t you living there just fine?"


    "Well, what''s the point of me living there?" Janie said, "It made such bad optics. Besides, I''ve already


    recovered."


    Emmeline thought for a moment, and realized Janie had a point.


    When Janie hadn''t fully recovered, it made sense for her to temporarily stay there as a friend and


    receive care.


    But now that she had recovered, it was indeed awkward for her to continue to stay there without any


    clear identity.


    "I''ll send a cleaner to help you clean up," Emmeline said, "How can you manage alone?" R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 993 What a Coincidence

    Chapter 993 What a Coincidence


    "I¡¯m almost done," Janie said. "The apartment isn¡¯t very big to begin with. There''s no need to call a


    cleaning service."


    "Well, I''lle over and see you then," Emmeline said. "You haven''t had lunch yet, right? I''ll help you


    cook."


    "I''ve already eaten," Janie nced at the thermal sk behind her.


    Originally, she had prepared lunch for Benjamin, but she had brought it over in a fit of anger.


    Besides, since that woman who regarded him as her hero wanted to treat him to lunch, there was no


    need for the food she made anymore, so she ate it herself.


    "Alright then," Emmeline said. "Wait for me, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Janie couldn''t refuse her, so she agreed.


    Emmeline gave a few instructions to Sam and Doris, grabbed two cups of coffee and packed some


    snacks, then rode off on her motorcycle.


    By the time she got to Janie¡¯s apartment, thetter was still in the middle of cleaning.


    However, she was wrapping things up.


    Emmeline lent a hand, and the two of them finished the work in a little over an hour. They then sat on


    the sofa and drank coffee.


    Janie''splexion didn''t look too good, her eyescking luster.


    Emmeline tilted her head and asked, "Janie, did you have a fight with Benjamin?"


    Janie paused for a moment, before taking a sip of coffee and smiling lightly, "No."


    "But you left so suddenly," Emmeline said. "Even if you felt it was inappropriate, you wouldn''t have


    moved out so abruptly. I never heard you mention it before."


    "Emma," Janie asked, "What do you think of my rtionship with Benjamin?"


    Emmeline was taken aback, not knowing what to say as she held her coffee cup.


    Indeed, it was difficult to answer Janie''s question.


    "Right?" Janie gave a bitter smile. "It''s awkward between us. Ever since the beginning, Benjamin never


    acknowledged us as boyfriend and girlfriend. So, how else do you expect me to continue staying under


    the same roof with him?"


    "Ben probably does consider you his girlfriend," Emmeline held Janie''s hand. "He just didn''t make it


    clear to you."


    "That''s because he himself isn''t sure," Janie said. "He said before that he wanted me to give him a


    chance, and I agreed. But afterwards, he still treated me coldly. I don''t know what he''s thinking."


    "Ben just isn¡¯t the type to warm up to people so quickly," Emmeline said. "You have to give him time."


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait for him to fall in love with me to be together,¡± Janie met Emmeline¡¯s gaze with her


    bright eyes and smiled wryly, ¡°It makes me sad to see how unclear things are with our rtionship.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "I understand," Emmeline patted her hand. "I support you. It can¡¯t just be you putting in the effort


    between you and Ben. He has to work for it too."


    "Thank you for being so understanding," Janie''s eyes were a little red. "Now that I left Glenbrook, I


    suddenly feel relieved. I''m really tired of just being by his side and not having my feelings reciprocated."


    "Let''s not talk about that," Emmeline said. "Let''s have dinner at your ce. Shall I give you a little


    housewarming for your old home?"


    "I''d love to," Janie smiled. "But would Mr. Abel agree to it?"


    "Would he dare to disagree?" Emmelineughed.


    "I see that the wife has the final say in the Ryker household too," Janie chuckled. "There''s a


    supermarket downstairs. Let''s go down and buy groceries."


    A few minutester, the two arrived at the supermarket and headed straight to the fresh produce


    section.


    "Ms. Janie? Ms. Emmeline?"


    Suddenly, a tender and gentle female voice came from behind.


    Both Emmeline and Janie turned around and were surprised to see Erin not far away.


    She was wearing a sandy green dress, her hair flowing loosely. Edmond was by her side, pushing a


    shopping cart.


    Emmeline didn''t say anything, so Janie spoke first, "Erin, what a coincidence to run into you here."


    "I live in this neighborhood," Erin nced at Edmond beside her. "Mr. Edmond helped me rent a ce


    here."


    "Ms. Emmeline!" Edmond also greeted Emmeline, but he was not familiar with Janie, so he simply


    nodded politely.


    Both Emmeline and Janie smiled lightly in response. Emmeline replied, "Mr. Edmond."


    "What a small world," Edmond said. "I didn''t expect to encounter Ms. Emmeline at the neighborhood


    supermarket."


    "I''m visiting my friend Janie''s ce," Emmeline smiled.


    "So Ms. Janie also lives here," Erin said, "What a coincidence."


    "My apartment is upstairs," Janie smiled lightly. "You''re wee to visit whenever you''re free."


    "We''ll definitely visit some other time," Erin smiled. "We won''t disturb you today."


    Just as they were about to pass by each other, Edmond suddenly stopped and said, "Ms. Emmeline."


    After a pause, Emmeline stopped and turned back, asking, "Do you need something, Mr. Edmond?"

 Chapter 994 Suspect One’s Rescuers

    Chapter 994 Suspect One¡¯s Rescuers


    ¡°Well,¡± Edmond pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°"Is Mr. Abel able to get in touch with the


    Wonder Doctor for me?"


    Emmeline was slightly taken aback, not expecting him to bring up this topic.


    Abel had told her about it, but they both vetoed the idea.


    This meant that Abel hadn''t had a chance to talk to Edmond about it yet.


    "I''ll ask him for youter," Emmeline replied.


    "Ms. Emmeline," Edmond pleaded, "Please, I implore you to ask Mr. Abel to help me put in a favor with


    the Wonder Doctor. As long as you''re willing to help, there''s a high chance that they will ept the


    request."


    "It¡¯s not convenient for me to intervene in these matters," Emmeline smiled lightly. "I can only pass


    along a message."


    "Please, I beg you, Ms. Emmeline," Edmond''s eyes were earnest. "As long as you say a word to Mr.


    Abel, he will definitely do his best to reach out to the Wonder Doctor."


    "Abel and the Wonder Doctor are not very familiar," Emmeline said. "They have onlymunicated


    through phone calls."


    "I believe in the weight of Mr. Abel''s words," Edmond said. "As long as the messagees from him,


    the Wonder Doctor will definitely agree."


    Emmeline hesitated for a moment.


    "Ms. Emmeline," Edmond took out his phone, "Please, would you mind seeing how Flynn looks now?"


    Flynn''s current appearance?


    Emmeline was curious and nodded.


    "Mr. Edmond, let it go," Erin pulled his arm. "I¡¯m sure Ms. Emmeline is busy."


    "But I have to save my brother," Edmond said. "I can''t miss any opportunity."


    He quickly swiped the screen of his phone and opened a video clip.


    Emmeline only nced at the video, but it didn¡¯t take long for her eyebrows to furrow.


    In the video, Flynn was sitting in a wheelchair. His head was drooping and he had a nk expression,


    with drool trailing down the corners of his mouth.


    "How did he end up like this?" Emmeline said with a touch of sadness, feeling a pang in her heart.


    Although she wasn''t familiar with Flynn, she had a good impression of him.


    In her impression, the young man had a good heart and was full of vitality, giving him a much more


    cheerful-looking disposition than Edmond.


    "We''re not sure what caused my younger brother to be like this," Edmond furrowed his brow.


    "That¡¯s why I want to cure him and hear the truth from him personally."


    As soon as these words came out, Erin trembled slightly, her face turning pale.


    "Wasn''t Flynn in the hands of the club owner at the time?" Emmeline frowned. "You¡¯re close with him


    too. Why not just ask him?"


    "I did ask," Edmond said, "but he said he didn''t know what happened to Flynn."


    "Evelyn and the club owner are the prime suspects!" Emmeline said coldly. "Who would you suspect if


    not them?"


    She knew that it was Abel, Benjamin, and Waylon who had rescued Flynn.


    She was in disbelief that Edmond would go so far as to suspect the same people who rescued his


    brother in the first ce.


    "That¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking," Edmond said, "I just want Flynn to get better and hear the truth in his


    own words."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Emmeline paused for a bit, then nodded. With a deep gaze, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll put in a word with Abelter


    on. Wait for my word.¡±


    "That would be great. Thank you, Ms. Emmeline!" Edmond was overjoyed.


    Erin, on the other hand, had a gloomy face, with beads of sweat forming on her forehead.


    After buying some vegetables, meat and seafood, Emmeline and Janie returned to the apartment.


    They had just sat down to start preparing the vegetables when Janie''s phone rang.


    She had a feeling that the call must be from Benjamin.


    She picked up the phone and as expected, it was him.


    Janie hesitated whether to answer or not.


    Upon hearing the ringing, Emmeline also turned to look, immediately realizing it was Benjamin calling.


    "Janie, answer it. Why aren''t you picking up the phone?" Emmeline said.


    Janie reluctantly swiped to answer, hearing Benjamin''s deep and pleasant voice in her ear.


    "I bought some ingredients. Can Ie over and have a meal with you?"


    "Are you ying both sides?" Janie replied with a counter-question.


    "What do you mean?" Benjamin was taken aback on the other end.


    "Your admirer," Janie said, "Aren''t you going to invite her for dinner?"


    "...Give it a rest!" Benjamin hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Beep beep beep~ The busy tone came from the phone, causing Janie''s eyes to turn red.


    "Janie," Emmeline asked, "What''s going on between you and Ben?"


    Janie pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "Don¡¯t tell me you guys actually fought?" Emmeline was about to grab her phone. "I''ll ask him toe


    over and apologize to you."

 Chapter 995 Is It Wrong to Love Benjamin?

    Chapter 995 Is It Wrong to Love Benjamin?


    "No, don¡¯t!" Janie grabbed Emmeline¡¯s hand. "He doesn¡¯t care about me, so an apology won''t make a


    difference."


    "If it were before, I would believe you if you said that," Emmeline said, "But now Ben clearly has you in


    his heart, otherwise why would he want toe and find you?"


    "He''s just feeling guilty," Janie said, picking vegetables with her head down. "He always feels indebted


    to me, so even if he doese over, his intentions are not what you think."


    "I can''t believe that!" Emmeline said. "I''ll call him and ask him myself!"


    "Emma," Janie felt a bit anxious, "I don''t want to see him. Please don''t call him."


    Emmeline stopped and looked at her, feeling a pang in her heart, "Janie, are you thinking of giving up?"


    Janie didn¡¯t answer.


    "Janie, Ben is a good person. He really is. It would be a pity to give up on him."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "I''m not saying he''s not good, but..."


    Janie lowered her gaze and said in a bitter voice, "I just feel powerless. I''m making efforts alone, but it


    all feels very pointless. None of my feelings get reciprocated, and it''s very frustrating."


    Emmeline fell silent. She didn''t know what to say.


    Just as she was feeling frustrated, her phone rang. She nced at it and saw that the caller was Abel.


    Janie looked at her and said, "You haven''t told Mr. Abel of your whereabouts yet. Quickly let him know


    so he won''t worry."


    Emmeline picked up the phone and answered the call.


    On the other end, Abel¡¯s soothing deep voice immediately came through, "Babe, why aren¡¯t you at


    Nightfall?"


    "I was just about to tell you, I''m at Janie''s apartment," Emmeline replied. "She just moved back, so I


    helped her clean up."


    "Do you need housekeeping to go over?" Abel said. "I will inform the staff at the Precipice right away."


    "No need," Emmeline said, "We''ve already finished cleaning up and right now we''re preparing dinner. I


    want to stay here and eat with Janie."


    "...Alright then," Abel said, "I''lle pick you upter."


    "I''m riding a motorcycle, so you don¡¯t need to pick me up."


    Emmeline replied softly. She could sense that he was disappointed that she wasn''t going back for


    dinner.


    "The roads are hard to see at night," Abel said. "Leave the motorcycle to the bodyguards. I''lle pick


    you up."


    "Alright," Emmeline couldn''t bear to refuse him, so she agreed, and added, "Make sure you eat well,


    okay?"


    "Okay!" On the other end, Abel still sounded reluctant, but Emmeline had already ended the call.


    When facing someone who was feeling down, it was best not to mention happy things. Emmeline did


    not want to make Janie feel ufortable inparison.


    "I see that Mr. Abel isn¡¯t too pleased about eating alone," Janie said with a faint smile.


    "That¡¯s the human male for you," Emmeline winked at her, "You shouldn''t feel sorry for him even if he''s


    upset. Give him some space, and he''ll be even more attached to you."


    Janie didn¡¯t respond to the remark.


    The two women worked while chatting away.


    By the time their little feast was ready, it was already pitch ck outside.


    Janie was feeling down, so she opened a bottle of red wine.


    Emmeline apanied her and had two sses.


    She already had a low alcohol tolerance to begin with, and with the strong kick of the red wine, she


    started feeling dizzy after two sses.


    After finishing the meal, both Emmeline and Janie had flushed faces.


    For Janie, not just her face, but her eyes were also red.


    She hugged Emmeline and sobbed softly, "Emma, was it really a mistake to fall in love with Benjamin?


    But why do I still love him so much?"


    "Emma, do you know how much it hurts? Whenever Benjamin shows me a little tenderness, I be


    so happy that I lose my bearings. Emma, do you think I¡¯m not putting myself first enough?"


    "Today, he even shouted at me for the sake of an unrted woman. Am I really so undeserving to him?


    "


    "Emma, can you tell me what I am to Benjamin? What kind of rtionship do we have? Maybe it isn¡¯t


    going to work out and I should leave him. It¡¯s hard to feel like your love is one-sided. I''m really tired,


    and I''m sick of feeling this way..."


    "Janie," Emmeline held her and wiped her tears, "Ben won''t just leave you hanging. He''s just slow to


    warm up to you. Just take things slow. I believe you two will be fine..."


    "Take it slow?" Janie smiled bitterly with tears in her eyes. "I can''t wait anymore, and I don¡¯t want to."


    Janie leaned on Emmeline''s shoulder and cried, her voice getting softer and softer. Eventually, she fell


    asleep like that.


    Emmeline carefully helped her to bed and covered her with a nket.


    She turned off the light and sent a message to Abel: "Babe, I''ve had some drinks. Weren''t youing


    to pick me up?"

 Chapter 996 Be a Good Girl and Wait Until We’re Home

    Chapter 996 Be a Good Girl and Wait Until We¡¯re Home


    Abel immediately replied: "I''ve been waiting downstairs this whole time, silly."


    Emmeline felt a warmth in her heart as she replied: "Okay, I''ll be right down."


    Abel typed: "Just wait by the entrance. I''lle up to get you."


    Emmeline: "Okay, love you."


    Emmeline saw the way Janie loved Benjamin so painfully and selflessly, yet received so little in return.


    This made her feel that Abel was truly her knight in shining armor.


    After putting on her coat and picking up her bag, Emmeline opened the door to the master bedroom to


    take onest look at Janie.


    She was sleeping deeply, looking quiet and alone.


    Once Emmeline closed the bedroom door and left, she would be the only one left in the spacious


    apartment.


    Emmeline started to sniffle and her eyes became red.


    Oh Ben, why can''t you just love Janie properly?


    She feels so lonely and helpless. It breaks my heart to see her like this...


    After locking the door from the inside, Emmeline left the apartment.


    With a "click," the door automatically locked behind her.


    The elevator door in front of her opened, and Abel happened to step out.


    "Babe!" Emmeline rushed into his arms as if she had reunited with a long-lost rtive.


    Abel was startled. In the time it took her to have a meal, it seemed like they had experienced a life-and-


    death separation.


    As he hugged her back, he finally realized what was going on.


    His beloved wife had been drinking!


    He was positive that she was intoxicated from the alcohol!


    However, the way she jumped into his embrace so wholeheartedly after drinking alcohol made his heart


    weak and knees go limp.


    Feeling the boundless wave of love from Emmeline, Abel¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with emotion.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Babe, I¡¯m so lucky to have you," Emmeline hugged him by the neck, her eyes glistening. "I¡¯m so d


    you love me."


    "What happened?" Abel held her tightly. "Why do you look like you just had a harrowing experience?"


    Emmeline didn''t speak. She sniffled a little, then cupped Abel''s face, tiptoed, and sealed his lips with


    hers.


    "Mmm," Abel wanted to tell her that someone mighte and see them.


    But Emmeline paid no attention and passionately entangled her tongue with his.


    Abel had no choice but to hold her tightly, responding affectionately.


    The neighboring apartment door opened, and a young woman came out carrying a garbage bag.


    Seeing the scene before her, the woman sighed softly and retreated back inside.


    While passionately kissing Emmeline, Abel pressed the elevator button behind him.


    The two entwined as they entered the elevator.


    Abel wanted to mention that there might be surveince cameras in the elevator, and the security guard


    might be watching them right now.


    But Emmelinepletely disregarded all of that. She only wanted to cling to him, hugging him by the


    neck and kissing him passionately.


    Abel ultimately decided to ignore it as well and responded to her in kind.


    Screw it, just let the security guard in the monitoring room have a good look!


    Their passionate kiss continued all the way down a dozen floors until the first. At the end, Emmeline


    was still immersed in the kiss.


    Abel held the back of her head with his hand as he fervently kissed her back.


    The elevator doors opened, and several people outside wanted to get in.


    But upon seeing the situation inside, they froze in ce, their feet stopping in mid-motion. Before they


    could enter, Abel pressed the button for the elevator to go up.


    The onlookers watched helplessly as the elevator doors slowly closed, and the passionate couple


    disappeared from sight.


    Only then did theye back to their senses, feeling unsatisfied.


    Abel pressed the button to go two floors up. Soon, the elevator doors opened again.


    This time, no one was outside. He picked up Emmeline and stepped out.


    Emmeline clung to his neck and whimpered in his arms, "I want..."


    Abel was a little out of breath as he said, "Let¡¯s go home..."


    "Can''t we...?" Emmeline refused to give in.


    "Be a good girl and wait until we get home..." Abel couldn''t resist anymore either.


    The woman in his arms was like a soft bundle of fire, making him feel hot and restless.


    Carrying the intoxicated Emmeline, the two of them finally got to the Rolls-Royce. Luca quickly opened


    the car door.


    Abel ced Emmeline in the back seat and bent down to sit beside her.


    The car door was then closed and the divider in the middle was raised.


    Luca drove the car out of the neighborhood.


    Emmeline turned around in her seat, lifting her leg and resting it on Abel''s thigh. She then leaned


    forward and pressed her burning lips against his.


    Abel''s heart trembled, unable to control the desire that surged within him. His breath became heavy as


    he whispered, "Stop ying around. Be a good girl and wait until we get home..."

 Chapter 997 I Want to Cure Flynn

    Chapter 997 I Want to Cure Flynn


    ¡°Babe, I can¡¯t wait any longer. I love you. I love you so much. You love me too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Emmeline raised her head slightly from Abel¡¯s embrace, her delicate face glowing in the dim light.


    She pouted her lips, waiting for a response from him.


    "Screw it!" Abel couldn''t hold back any longer and flipped her over, pressing her onto the seat...


    After some time, Emmeline was sprawled beneath him, having only the strength to breathe.


    Abel slowly got up, drenched in sweat.


    The limited space in the car restrained his movements to a great extent.


    The only force he could exert was the up and down motion.


    After all the excitement, Emmeline''s drunkenness hadpletely dissipated, finally realizing they were


    in the car.


    She grabbed Abel''s suit and covered herself, her cheeks burning like fire.


    "Oh my god, I''m so embarrassed. How could you..."


    Abel kissed her lightly, clearing his throat as he smirked, "If I didn''t do this, would you have let me go?"


    "But what about the front seat?" Emmeline pointed to the driver''s seat behind the divider and


    whispered, "It¡¯s not soundproof."


    Abel finally realized that the car wasn''t moving.


    He opened the curtain and looked outside. The night sky was like water, with swaying tree shadows.


    They seemed to be in the outskirts of the neighborhood.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He straightened his clothes and got out of the car, which was silently parked on a hillside.


    Inside the driver''s seat, there was no sign of Luca.


    That guy had the sense to leave the car here and go somewhere to smoke.


    Back at the Precipice, Emmeline fully regained her sobriety.


    The alcohol had dissipated along with the flush on her face, revealing a crystal-clearplexion like


    porcin.


    After the intense and passionate encounter, her big bright eyes looked even clearer and more


    enchanting.


    Abel couldn''t help but feel an overwhelming desire to shower her with love from the depths of his


    bones.


    He carried her upstairs and into the bathroom. After filling the bathtub with warm water, the two of them


    bathed together.


    Embracing her tender and delicate body, Abel felt his sexual urges rising again.


    But he was afraid that Emmeline''s body couldn''t handle it, so he had to restrain himself.


    But as it turned out, Emmeline was the one who couldn''t resist the firm physique pressing against her


    body.


    She let out a soft moan and turned around in his strong arms.


    "Emma..." Abel felt weak in the knees.


    Before he could react, Emmeline was already sitting on top of him, her rosy lips sealing his shut.


    Abel felt as though a surge of electricity was pulsating through his body, letting out a low groan as they


    engaged in a bout of passion.


    ¡­


    Emmeline was lying in the big bed like a disassembled puppet as Abel fed her a cup of hot milk.


    Hey beside her in his robe, cradling her petite body in his arms.


    Emmeline rested her head on his shoulder and told him about meeting Edmond.


    Abel caressed her back softly, frowning as he said, ¡°Didn''t we agree not to get involved in that matter?¡±


    "That was what we saidst time," Emmeline replied. "This time is different."


    Abel said, "Flynn''s condition may not be able to withstand treatment anymore. The only reason he¡¯s still


    breathing is because Waylon had given him medicine at the time."


    "But I could tell from Edmond¡¯s tone," Emmeline said in his embrace. "He''s suspecting that Flynn''s


    ident was caused by someone on our side."


    "...I noticed his tonest time too," Abel pondered for a moment and said.


    "That¡¯s why I need to cure Flynn and make him speak out about who harmed him!"


    "It''s obvious," Abel said. "Evelyn colluded with Adam to kidnap Flynn and extort ten billion from Paul.


    He was beaten by them."


    "But we can¡¯t prove it. Not to mention, we are just guessing," Emmeline said. "We can only let Flynn


    speak out the truth."


    "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea," Abel said. "What if Flynn can''t handle the treatment and actually


    dies?"


    "I want to give it a try," Emmeline pleaded. "Just let me try, the title of Wonder Doctor is not just for


    show."


    "It is very risky," Abel looked down at her. "Emma, you have to think it through."


    "If you agree, then it¡¯s decided," Emmeline raised her chin and kissed him on the lips. "Babe, tell


    Edmond that the Wonder Doctor has epted his request."


    Abel contemted for a moment. "Then how much consultation fee are you nning to ask for?"

 Chapter 998 Who Do You Think You Are?

    Chapter 998 Who Do You Think You Are?


    "I don''t want a single cent," Emmeline said. "I just want to cure Flynn."


    "Alright then," Abel pecked her on the corner of her lips. "I''ll inform him tomorrow."


    "Okay," Emmeline was delighted. "You and Ben can be my bodyguards."


    Abel nodded. "Okay."


    The next morning, while Emmeline was still asleep.


    Abel was already up. He finished washing up, then went downstairs to the kitchen.


    Kendra had already gone out, having prepared breakfast and leaving it on the table.


    Recently, Kendra had been going out early in the morning, always taking Quincy with her.


    Abel was puzzled when the bodyguard suddenly called.


    It was the same bodyguard assigned by Abel to apany Kendra for shopping.


    Something must have happened to Kendra for him to call so suddenly.


    Abel quickly answered the call, and indeed, the bodyguard said, "Mr. Abel, there''s something I need to


    report to you."


    Abel held his phone with one hand and lit a cigarette with the other, saying, "Go ahead."


    "It''s about Kendra," the bodyguard said, "For the past three days, her ex-husband, the guy named


    Henry Grant, has been meeting her at the market."


    "What have they been talking about?" Abel exhaled a smoke ring and squinted slightly.


    "Nothing much," the bodyguard said, "It seems like Henry misses his kid and wants to reconcile with


    Kendra."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "In that case, you don''t have to interfere," Abel said, "Just ensure the safety of Kendra and Quincy."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel, I understand," the bodyguard responded.


    Abel then hung up the phone.


    Emmeline came down the stairs in her pajamas and asked, "What happened to Kendra and Quincy?"


    Abel extinguished his half smoked cigarette in the ashtray and said, "Henry wants to reconcile with


    Kendra."


    "Well, that''s a good thing," Emmeline said. "After all, they are a family."


    "Yeah," Abel nodded, "As long as Henry stays the same person, it might work."


    "But it''s still up to Kendra to decide," Emmeline said. "Marriage is like a pair of shoes...only the person


    wearing them knows if they fit."


    "Are we a good fit then?" Abel lifted her from the stairs and held her tightly in his arms.


    Emmeline tiptoed and whispered in his ear, "Oh believe me, we fit in all sorts of ces."


    "..." Abel held back hisughter and kissed her. "Your words are getting more suggestive."


    "I learned it all from you, didn''t I?" Emmeline pinched his cheek. "I was so innocent and pure, and now


    I''ve learned all these bad things from you!"


    After breakfast, Emmeline went to the Nightfall Cafe as usual.


    Janie also came.


    As she was feeling upset, Nightfall Cafe became a suitable ce to space out.


    The number of customers had decreased over the past two days, but it remained stable.


    This kind of situation was actually what Emmeline liked the most.


    She didn''t care about making a lot of money; she just wanted to have something to do.


    If she was busy to the point of exhaustion, without time for reflection and tranquility, then the work itself


    would lose its meaning.


    Janie sat across from her, and the two of them drank coffee while talking casually.


    Janie''s phone was ying a piano piece called "Return" on repeat.


    As Emmeline listened to it again and again, her thoughts slowly wandered away.


    Suddenly, the ss door opened, and out of the corner of her eye, two people entered.


    Emmeline didn''t look and continued talking to Janie.


    "Emmeline!" Suddenly, a figure appeared by her side.


    Emmeline and Janie both raised their gazes at the same time.


    Surprisingly, it was Sonia and Ysabel who hade.


    Sonia was wearing a ck long dress, her straight hair flowing down. Her facial expression was cool


    and charming.


    Her whole person exuded a deep sense of sadness.


    This should not be the kind of temperament that Abel liked.


    Emmeline furrowed her brows slightly.


    What kind of taste did that husband of hers have back then?


    No wonder their rtionship never took off.


    "What a coincidence to find both of you here." Ysabel said, ncing sideways at Janie.


    Janie frowned with disgust, "Who do you think you are?"


    "And who do you think you are?" Ysabel tilted her chin. "I already asked. You''re not Mr. Benjamin''s


    girlfriend, right?"


    "What''s it to you?" Janie stood up. ¡°Who are you to meddle in my rtionship with Benjamin?"


    "Don''t forget that it was Mr. Benjamin who saved me," Ysabel raised an eyebrow. "He risked his life to


    save me, so ever since then, my life is his!"


    "And who exactly are you?" Emmeline also stood up with a frown. "You''ve got quite the lip to be


    spouting such drivel!"

 Chapter 999 Use My Husband as a Gambling Stake?

    Chapter 999 Use My Husband as a Gambling Stake?


    "How dare you mock me?" Ysabel red at Emmeline. "Just because you''re Mr. Abel''s wife, you think


    you''re so great? Don''t be so shameless. The only reason you got Mr. Abel in the first ce is because


    he identally slept with you and got you pregnant. Otherwise, the first person that Mr. Abel sought


    when he returned would have been Ms. Sonia. Where would you fit in?"


    p! Emmeline pped her across the face. "You sure have a dirty mouth! You think life has that many


    ¡®what ifs¡¯?"


    Ysabel was caught off guard and struck by the p, feeling a little dizzy from the force. She stumbled


    backwards, gripping onto a chair to prevent herself from falling.


    With reddened eyes, she covered her face in anger. "Emmeline Louise! How dare you p me?"


    "Why shouldn''t I p you?" Emmeline rolled up her sleeves, ready to pounce.


    If she wanted to give the bitch a beating, it would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    "Ms. Emmeline," Sam burst out from behind the coffee counter. "There is no need to dirty your hands


    for something as simple as that. Leave it to me!"


    "That''s enough!" Sonia stood in front of Ysabel, her expression cold. "I came here to talk. Can we


    please have a civilized conversation?"


    "Then you better control that little goon of yours and talk to Ms. Emmeline properly!" Sam ced her


    hands on her and shouted. "Otherwise, I''ll kick you both out of here!"


    Sonia was speechless.


    She nced around and saw that Emmeline had the numbers advantage. Moreover, this was


    Emmeline¡¯s shop. If things turned physical, she would definitely not have the upper hand.


    That being said, Sonia was still the privileged daughter of an influential family. She knew when to be


    flexible and when to assert herself.


    "Emmeline, on behalf of Ms. Ysabel here, I apologize to both of you," Sonia said.


    "Sonia!" Ysabel covered her face and said begrudgingly.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Shut it!" Sonia red at her impatiently. "What''s the use of arguing?"


    Ysabel had no choice but to relent, sending Emmeline a vicious re.


    With the tension slightly eased, Emmeline also took a step back and said coldly, "Have a seat!"


    She then turned to Sam and instructed, "Bring two cups of coffee, extra sugar and milk. Consider it my


    treat!"


    "Very generous indeed," Sonia elegantly smoothed her dress and sat in front of Emmeline and Janie''s


    table.


    Ysabel sat down beside her, sneaking a sideways nce at Janie.


    Janie responded with a sharp gaze, causing Ysabel to shrink back.


    "What do you want to say?" Emmeline smiled faintly as she looked at Sonia. "Speak!"


    Sonia felt slightly overwhelmed by Emmeline''s arrogant and unyielding attitude.


    But she wasn''t one to easily admit defeat. She straightened her neck and said, "The matter about the


    race."


    "I remember," Emmeline narrowed her eyes. "What is the time and ce?"


    "Next Wednesday, at the Swan Lake racetrack on the outskirts of the city!"


    "Agreed!" Emmeline said with a smirk.


    "Let¡¯s set the terms of the race," Sonia said. "May the best racer win!"


    "No problem!" Emmeline replied. "Tell me your terms!"


    "I''ve already written them down!" Sonia took out a sheet of A4 paper from her handbag.


    Emmeline took a quick nce at it, then tore the paper apart.


    "Emmeline!" Sonia stood up abruptly, "What is the meaning of this?"


    "You want me to ce my husband as a betting stake?" Emmeline narrowed her eyes, "Firstly, it¡¯s


    impossible for me to lose to you. Secondly, your terms are totally not viable!"


    "If you lose, I want you to give Abel back to me!" Sonia said, "Are you too scared to bet?"


    "The hell I am!" Emmeline gritted her teeth. "But Abel is my husband. No matter how much of an


    asshole I can be, I will not use him as a gambling stake. Don''t you think that''s disrespectful to him? Did


    you even get his consent?"


    "Abel is MY lover. He was five years ago, and he will be five years from now. I haven''t changed. But


    because you came into the picture, we can never go back to the way things were. That''s why I¡¯m going


    to win you and make you leave Abel!" Sonia said.


    "Lady, you really must be sick in the head!" Emmeline was so angry she startedughing. "What gave


    you such confidence? Or perhaps you have been living in the past all this time?"

 Chapter 1000 Miss Me, Babe?

    Chapter 1000 Miss Me, Babe?


    "No matter what you say," Sonia''s face turned cold. "Abel is mine. I will get him back fair and square.


    You''re just an ident, using your children to force Abel to be with you. The one who needs to wake


    up is you!"


    p! Emmeline swiftly smacked her across the face. "I''m going to wake you up right now! Don''t be so


    conceited!"


    Her p was even harder than the one she gave Ysabel earlier.


    Blood quickly flowed from the corner of Sonia''s mouth.


    "Blood?!" Sonia wiped the corner of her mouth, her eyes turning red. "Emmeline Louise! How dare you


    hit me?!"


    "I hit you because you deserved it!" Emmeline pushed her chair away. "I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s on the race


    track or a fist fight. Today, I''m going to teach you a good lesson, you sheltered little prick!"


    Sonia quickly got up and moved away. Touching her cheek, she yelled angrily, "Emmeline, is this what


    you¡¯re like? A woman so quick to resort to violence? Would Abel still choose to be with you if he knew


    this is your true nature? You have been pretending in front of him all along, haven¡¯t you?"


    "Heh heh," Emmeline tapped her nose with her fist. "You guessed it right. I''ve been pretending all


    along...pretending to be ady, pretending to be obedient. In reality, I''m a barbaric woman who beats


    up sheltered little shits, and destroys homewreckers and douchey women!"


    "I knew it. Abel was deceived by you all this time. Now I''m going to tell him that you hit me and cursed


    at me. You''re just a shrew!"


    "Sure, go ahead and tell him," Emmelineughed. "If you don¡¯t, then you¡¯re just a coward! Shit, I think


    you¡¯re even less than a coward. You¡¯re just disgusting!"


    "Just you wait," Sonia''s face turned pale, herplexion taking on different shades based on her


    expression before finally settling on red.


    The redness came after she put down her hand, revealing her reddened cheek from Emmeline''s p.


    She took out her phone, intending to dial Abel''s number.


    However, she hesitated because the number she had was from five years ago.


    That number was from his university days, and he probably didn¡¯t use it anymore.


    If it turned out to be an invalid number when she called, it would be so embarrassing.


    "Why aren¡¯t you calling him?" Emmeline smirked coldly. "I''m looking forward to hearing how he¡¯s going


    to yell at me."


    Sonia had an awkward look on her face.


    Ysabel noticed and whispered, "Sonia, don''t you have Mr. Abel''s number?"


    Sonia remained silent; her expression gave her away.


    "Haha!" Sam burst intoughter, and Janie joined in.


    Both Sonia and Ysabel had gloomy expressions.


    "You should have said so earlier," Emmeline said. "I''ll make the call so you can talk to Mr. Abel."


    Sonia fell silent.


    Truth be told, she was already regretting her words. She shouldn''t have spoken so recklessly.


    It had been five years, so it was naturally hard to surmise Abel''s true feelings.


    But Emmeline had already dialed his number, which Abel then quickly answered.


    Emmeline put the call on speakerphone, and Abel¡¯s voice came through, asking affectionately, "Babe,


    did you miss me already?"


    Sonia''s expression turned pale like she was in pain.


    Ysabel''s expression also froze in surprise.


    "As if," Emmeline deliberately acted coquettish. "You bad man!"


    "Bad?" Abel''s teasing voice came from the other end. "Well, women like their men a little on the bad


    side, don¡¯t they? Is it because I was too roughst night? We did go at it several times, after all. Still,


    you were the one who was asking for it. I satisfied your desire, and now you¡¯re turning around and


    calling me the viin? I told you you should stay home and rest today, but you wouldn¡¯t have it. Is the


    fatigue finally catching up to you?"


    With the phone on speaker, Abel''s risque phrasing caused all the five women to blush.


    Emmeline felt pleased and bashful, Janie was envious.


    Sam was embarrassed.


    Sonia was filled with jealousy and resentment.


    Ysabel was indulging herself in her imagination.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Babe," Emmeline blushed and spoke in a soft, sweet voice. "Let''s save these words for when we''re


    home. Someone else wants to talk to you now."


    On the other end, Abel had clearly paused for a moment, realizing his words just now were not only


    heard by Emmeline.


    But it didn''t matter. If he said it, he said it.


    After all, he wasn''t flirting with other women. He was flirting with his own darling wife.


    "Who is it?" Abel said in his usual deep andposed tone.


    Emmeline handed the phone to Sonia. "Here, it''s your cue."


    Sonia reluctantly took the phone...

 Chapter 1001 My Husband Is the Best

    Chapter 1001 My Husband Is the Best


    Sonia reluctantly took the phone and spoke in an adjusted voice. Gently and tenderly, she said, "Hi


    Abel, it''s me, Sonia."


    On the other end of the line, Abel fell silent for three seconds before responding coldly, "Why are you


    with Emmeline?"


    "Abel, it''s been five years since we parted. Are you doing well?" Sonia''s eyes filled with mist.


    "Does it look like I''m not doing well?" Abel''s voice carried a hint of sarcasm.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Is that the truth?" Sonia asked, "Or are you just saying that?"


    "Hmph," Abel scoffed, "I¡¯ll never be able to reason with you. Please give the phone back to my wife."


    "Abel," Sonia said, "Do you even know what kind of person your wife is?"


    "Are you saying you do?" Abel retorted, his voice filled with anger.


    "Just now, she hit me and cursed at me," Sonia felt deeply wronged, "She''spletely a barbarian.


    How can you spend the rest of your life with such a woman?"


    "Well I guess we truly are meant for each other then," Abel said, "It just so happens I''m not by


    Emmeline¡¯s side right now. Usually in this kind of situation, I''m way more barbaric than she is. If she


    ps someone on the left cheek, I''ll make sure to p the right cheek for good measure. If she curses


    at someone, I''ll follow up with even worse names. Otherwise, wouldn''t she feel so alone? I¡¯m the type


    of person that always supports my wife in everything."


    Sonia was speechless.


    What else needed to be said?


    At this point, Emmelineughed.


    Abel was too cool!


    She was totally head over heels for him right now!


    Emmeline took the phone from Sonia''s hands and said, "Babe, I wuv you!"


    "Be a good girl," Abel''s voice regained its seductive tone, "I''ll make some soup for you when Ie


    home and replenish your energy. Then, tonight..."


    "You''re so bad!" Emmeline pretended to be coquettish, "Do you ever stop?"


    "When ites to my wife, my love will never perish!"


    Emmeline ended the call with a blushing face, feeling as sweet as honey inside.


    Abel was truly an amazing husband. She loved him so much.


    Sonia, on the other hand, had a pale face, as if she was a shattered A4 paper.


    On the other hand, Sonia¡¯s face was pale as a sheet, almost like the ripped up A4 paper earlier.


    "Change your terms for thepetition," Emmeline said with a smirk, "I can even bet tens of millions of


    dors with you. However, men are not meant to be gambled with."


    They are meant to be used.


    Just like her dear Abel, who was incredibly useful in the sheets and out of them!


    "We¡¯ll talk about it on the day of thepetition itself!"


    Sonia picked up her handbag from the coffee table, tears welling in her eyes. She hurriedly turned


    around, opened the ss door and left.


    If she hesitated for a moment longer, she feared she would burst into tears.


    Crying would be equivalent to admitting defeat.


    As proud as she was, she couldn''t easily admit defeat, especially in front of Emmeline, her rival.


    She definitely couldn''t lose!


    Ysabel saw Sonia''s distressed departure and didn''t linger around either.


    Emmeline''s p was hard and painful, and she didn''t want to receive another one.


    ¡°This feels so good! I feel my frustration going away too!¡±


    Janie watched the two of them leave in a hurry and couldn''t help but apud Emmeline.


    "When you have the chance to take action, it¡¯s best not to waste your breath!" Emmeline said. "One


    p, and they¡¯ll realize they said something they shouldn¡¯t."


    Janie nodded. "Actions speak louder than words."


    "That''s right!"


    The coffee on the table had turned cold, so Emmeline instructed Sam to brew two more cups.


    "Hmm?" Janie looked outside the ss door. "Emmeline, is that Wayloning here?"


    Emmeline was sitting with her back to the ss door, but upon hearing that, she turned her head.


    Indeed, there was a tall figure dressed in white gracefully making his way across the pedestrian


    walkway.


    "Haha," Emmeline immediately smiled. "It really is Waylon."


    "Should I leave then?" Janie said. "You two can talk."


    "Where would you go?" Emmeline held her back. "You''re not an outsider. Just stay and have a chat


    together. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll lighten the mood."


    Janie thought for a moment. Going back by herself would be boring. After all, she had taken three days


    off from thepany.


    So she nodded. "That works too."


    "Sam," Emmeline turned to the counter and said, "Brew another cup of coffee. The boss man is here."


    Sam curved backwards and looked through the ss door. Sure enough, Waylon had already arrived


    at the front door.


    "Alright then," Sam said, "I''ll let Doris on the second floor know and have her prepare some snacks to


    send down."

 Chapter 1002 Fire Outbreak

    Chapter 1002 Fire Outbreak


    Just as Sam was about to message Doris on WhatsApp from the desktop, Doris had already hurriedly


    run down from the second floor.


    At that moment, Waylon Adelmar pushed the door open and Doris bumped into his arms.


    Waylon was highly skilled and acted on reflex. With a flick of his wrist, he was about to throw the


    intruder out.


    Looking at what was caught in his hand, it turned out to be Doris. Waylon forcefully restrained himself,


    allowing her to bump into him as much as possible.


    Both eximed, "Ouch!" Clearly, the collision was solid and painful.


    Waylon''s handsome face turned cold, his eyebrows furrowed, and he was about to say, "Why do I


    always run into bad luck when I meet you?"


    But Doris, with a teary voice, interjected, "Something terrible has happened! There''s a fire at my house,


    and I need to hurry back."


    Upon hearing these words, Emmeline and Janie immediately stood up from their chairs.


    Waylon was also surprised: Her house is on fire?


    "Doris," Emmeline asked, "What''s happening?"


    "Emma," Doris''s eyes turned red as she anxiously exined, "I just received a call from Mrs. Flores.


    She forgot to turn off the gas stove, and the pot caught fire in the kitchen."


    "Did you call 119?" she asked.


    "We called, we called!" Doris eximed, "But they haven''t arrived yet!"


    "Let''s go!" Emmeline grabbed the car keys.


    "I''ll drive," Waylon said, "I know the way!"


    Saying that, Waylon turned around and ran to the parking lot to get the car.


    The three women followed together.


    "Ms. Louise," Sam said, "Please be careful!"


    She wanted to go and protect her home, Ms. Louise, but there were still customers in the store, and


    she couldn''t leave.


    After some thought, Sam called Benjamin York.


    The three women got into the Maybach driven by Waylon and headed towards Canaryville, where


    Doris lived.


    In the span of ten minutes, the car entered Canaryville.


    The fire truck had already arrived.


    However, the neighborhood was an oldmunity with irregr parking, and many cars were parked


    on both sides of the street.


    The fire truck couldn''t pass through easily, and the water hose couldn''t reach it.


    Waylon parked the car, removed his suit jacket, loosened his tie, and rushed to the stairs.


    The elevator was in operation, but Waylon didn''t have time to wait. He quickly entered the stairwell.


    Doris lived on the sixth floor, and running up the stairs was faster than waiting for the elevator.


    With his own agility, he swiftly ascends the six flights of stairs in the blink of an eye.


    Arriving at Doris'' door, the entrance was tightly shut.


    Mrs. Flores was trapped inside and unable to open the door.


    Doris said the kitchen was on fire, and he knew the location of her kitchen.


    This was the master bedroom and the secondary bedroom where the children slept, both blocked by


    smoke and mes.


    Waylon swiftly spun around andunched a flying kick behind him.


    "A bang!" A loud noise, and the door panel toppled inward.


    Doris, who had juste out of the elevator, witnessed this scene and was instantly shocked.


    This man appeared refined and cultured, sophisticated and elegant, yet who would have thought he


    also concealed such a dominant and powerful side?


    This man appeared refined and cultured, sophisticated and elegant, yet who would have thought he


    also concealed such a dominant and powerful side?


    Although this kick broke her door, it was impressive!


    As the door panel fell, thick ck smoke apanied by mes billowed out.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Mr. Adelmar, be careful!" Doris shouted.


    Waylon, as if he hadn''t heard, covered his mouth and nose, and bent down to crawl inside.


    "Brother!" Emmeline followed closely after exiting the elevator, wanting to rush in but Janie pulled her


    back.


    "Emma, it''s dangerous!"


    "I have to go in," Emmeline replied, "I can''t let my brother take the risk alone!"


    "Wah! Wah!" The sound of a baby crying came from inside.


    Doris eximed, "My child!" and recklessly plunged into the thick smoke.


    However, she was soon ovee by heavy smoke and fell to the ground.


    Seeing the situation deteriorating, Emmeline rushed over and grabbed her arm, pulling her out.


    Doris was already suffocating.


    In the meantime, firefighters rushed up.


    A figure emerged from the doorway, Waylon, wearing a soaking wet bed sheet, holding two crying


    infants in his arms.


    Stumbling behind him was Mrs. Flores, also wrapped in a wet nket.


    Seeing that both adults and children were unharmed, Emmeline breathed a sigh of relief and used a


    silver needle to revive Doris.


    "Child," Doris croaked in a hoarse voice, "Where is my child?"

 Chapter 1003 I Cant Repay You Anymore

    Chapter 1003 I Can''t Repay You Anymore


    "The children are here," Waylon said as he squatted down, holding the two infants. "They are perfectly


    fine, don''t worry."


    Doris, tears welling up, nced at her children and then turned her deep, glistening eyes towards


    Waylon. In a hoarse voice, she said, "Master Adelmar, thank you so much."


    Upon hearing her words, Waylon furrowed his brows and replied, "Your vocal cords are injured. Don''t


    speak for now. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Doris£º¡±......¡±


    No wonder she felt a burning sensation and pain in her throat. It must have been the smoke she


    inhaled, causing a burn in her throat.


    Robert quickly squatted down to support Doris, and Janie also helped as they all entered the elevator.


    Upon exiting the elevator, they ran into Abel and Benjamin.


    The two men, upon seeing Robert, rushed over and yelled, "Emma, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Robert said, "It''s just that Doris'' vocal cords were burned by the fire. We need to take her to


    the hospital."


    "Luca!" Abel called out, turning around. "Get over here!"


    Luca hurriedly rushed over and offered support to Doris, leading her towards where the car wasFrom N?velDrama.Org.


    parked.


    Benjamin noticed Janie and furrowed his brow, asking "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Janie replied with a gentle shrug.


    Benjamin always noticed Robert.


    She understood, not feeling jealous, but her heart couldn''t help but feel a pang of sweetness.


    Abel grabbed hold of Robert, thoroughly inspecting her from head to toe, ensuring she was unharmed,


    and then embraced her tightly.


    "How could this happen?" Benjamin''s brows furrowed as he saw Robert was unharmed, feeling


    relieved.


    "It''s all my fault!" Mrs. Flores sobbed, "I cooked porridge and put the children to sleep. The pot ran dry


    and caught fire. We were trapped in the bedroom and couldn''t escape. Thankfully, Master Adelmar


    arrived; otherwise, we would have been done for."


    "Let''s all go to the hospital for a check-up," Abel told Mrs. Flores. "There''s a car waiting behind."


    Half an hourter, everyone arrived at the hospital.


    Mrs. Flores and the two infants were confirmed unharmed.


    Doris suffered burns to her vocal cords and needed hospitalization.


    She looked at Waylon, as well as Robert and the others behind him, her eyes red.


    "Master Adelmar, I owe you again," she said, "This time you saved both of my children, and I can''t


    repay you."


    Waylon cleared his throat and said, "Now is not the time to talk about this. Your throat is injured, so


    don''t speak."


    Doris nodded in agreement and sealed her lips.


    But tears flowed uncontrobly.


    Just thinking about it, she felt a wave of fear!


    If it weren''t for Waylon rushing in without hesitation, her two precious babies would have perished in


    the mes.


    Then, what is the point of her being alive?


    Doris''s sister, Jennie, arrived upon hearing the news, and everyone left the hospital room.


    It wasn''t appropriate for everyone to crowd in the corridor, so Robert suggested Janie go back.


    "Alright," Janie said, "If you need anything, let me know."


    "I''ll walk you back," Benjamin told Janie.


    Janie nodded in agreement, and the two entered the elevator, one after the other.


    Janie nodded in agreement, and the two entered the elevator, one after the other.


    "Janie?" a young man in the elevator said, "Is that you?"


    Upon hearing the voice, Janie raised her gaze and saw a man in a deep blue suit standing in front of


    her.


    The man appeared to be around 26 or 27 years old, tall and slender, with a neat and tidy appearance.


    "Harold?" Janie asked, "What a coincidence!"


    "Yeah, what a coincidence to meet here," Harold said, "Are you here to see a doctor?"


    "I''m here to visit a patient," Janie asked, "How about you?"


    "My mom is hospitalized here," Harold said, "I walked out to buy some things."


    "Aunt Cynthia is sick?" Janie said, "Then I''ll visit herter."


    "Thank you," Harold smiled, "My mom mentioned you yesterday."


    "Aunt Cynthia still remembers me?" Janie was surprised.


    Harold blushed slightly. "I was looking at a group photo of ssmates, and she noticed, so she asked


    about you."


    Janie was slightly uneasy and it showed on her face.


    Harold''s mother was very fond of her back then, even considering making her their daughter-inw.


    Unfortunately, Janie wasn''t interested in Harold and moved to Struyria after graduation to pursue her


    career.


    Sensing the subtle emotions between the two, Benjamin exuded an aura of cold solemnity beside


    them.


    The invisible chill in the air made Harold nce at him involuntarily.


    The young man appeared handsome and aloof, with an aura that warned others to keep their distance.


    Harold shifted to the side.

 Chapter 1004 Was That Man Angry?

    Chapter 1004 Was That Man Angry?


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce," Janie said, tilting her head awkwardly towards Benjamin, "This is my


    ssmate, Harold."


    Benjamin pursed his thin lips, his handsome face resembling a snow-capped mountain.


    Janie''s heart skipped a beat.


    She turned to introduce Benjamin to Harold, but didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Harold, after all, was still her ssmate. But what was Benjamin?


    Just as she was about to say, "This is our ssmate," Benjamin spoke lightly, "I am Benjamin, nice to


    meet you."


    Janie didn''t expect Benjamin to initiate a conversation with Harold, and she felt strange inside.


    However, he kept his hands at his sides, showing no intention of shaking hands with Harold.


    Harold withdrew his hand and nodded slightly, reservedly, "Hello, Mr. Benjamin."


    "You go ahead," Janie said to Benjamin, "I''ll check on Aunt Cynthia."


    "..." Benjamin didn''t respond, remained silent for three seconds, and then said, "Okay."


    The elevator doors opened as they reached the first floor.


    Benjamin stepped out without looking back.


    Janie watched his stern figure for a second or two, distracted: Was that man angry?


    Jennie came out of the hospital room and bowed to Waylon.


    "I heard from Doris, and I really want to thank you this time."


    "Not a problem," Waylon said with a slight curl of his thin lips, "I have nothing better to do, so it just


    coincided."


    "Mr. Adelmar," Jennie smiled with a hint of embarrassment. "Do you still remember that conversation?"


    " Waylon squinted his cold eyes, "I don''t have senile dementia yet."


    "Isn''t my apology enough for you?" Jennie said, "Can''t you stop holding onto this trivial matter?"


    "Well, then," Waylon said, "since you''re here and it''s none of our business anymore, we''ll leave."


    "But," Jennie looked troubled, "There''s still a problem at hand."


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Waylon furrowed his brow.


    Whenever he got involved with these sisters, he felt like trouble would never cease, so it was wise to


    walk away.


    "It has to do with the children," Jennie said, "Doris needs to stay in the hospital for a few days, and


    there''s trouble with her house. Where will the kids stay?"


    Waylon paused, "Of course, it''s your house, isn''t it? Isn''t that what being a great aunt means?"


    "I wish it were that simple," Jennie said with difficulty. "But I don''t have a say in my own home. Bringing


    back two crying and needy infants, my husband and his entire family wouldn''t be pleased."


    "Then it''s not my concern either, right?" Waylon said, "You''re the great aunt, and you don''t even care.


    What am I, an outsider?"


    "But isn''t it difficult for me too?" Jennie said, "Your ce is spacious, and it''s quite lonely being alone.


    How about letting the children stay there for a few days while I help Doris find another house?"


    "..." Waylon hesitated for a moment. "Ms. Doris, I don''t owe you anything, do I?"


    "..." Waylon hesitated for a moment. "Ms. Doris, I don''t owe you anything, do I?"


    Jennie: "..." Can''t I ask for a favor? Why be so hostile?


    "Forget it, bro," Emmeline tugged at Waylon''s sleeve, "Doris is my worker, and it''s my obligation to help


    when something happens. Just agree to it and let the nanny take the two children to Macsen Vi."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Emma," Waylon frowned. "Are you turning your elbow outward?"


    "There''s no other way, right?" Emmeline held onto his arm and acted coquettishly. "Brother Waylon, be


    a kind person and go the extra mile."


    "Ah, Mr. Adelmar," Jennie asked, "Is this your sister? Such a beautiful and adorable sister, you must


    treat her well. How could you bear to refuse her?"


    "Did you hear that?" Emmeline shook Waylon''s arm. "Brother Waylon, I''m such a pretty and lovely


    sister. Can you bear to make me unhappy?"


    As she spoke, she blinked her eyes repeatedly, fluttering her long eyshes like a miniature fan.


    Waylon was amused by her and scratched her little head, saying, "I can''t believe you! You even help


    others gang up on me!"


    Emmelineughed, "So, brother Waylon, is this a yes?"


    "Can I refuse?" Waylon pretended to be angry, his lips twitching slightly.

 Chapter 1005 Miraculous Medicine

    Chapter 1005 Miraculous Medicine


    "Thank you, Mr. Adelmar!" Jennie turned to Mrs. Flores and said, "You can take Una and Nessa and


    stay at Mr. Adelmar''s mansion for now. Once I find a house for Doris, you can move back."


    With everything that had happened, what else could Waylon say?


    Most importantly, he worried about the two children.


    Even if Emmeline hadn''t pleaded, considering the situation the two children were in, he would have


    agreed.


    Just like back in Canaryville, when he heard the cries of two infants, he didn''t hesitate and rushed


    straight into the fire.


    "Well," Abel said, "I''ll transfer a nanny from Levan Mansion to take care of the two children."


    "Or I can directly transfer someone from Osea, someone who''s already familiar with the work," Waylon


    suggested. "Besides, the hospital is being set up, and I need many people toe over."


    "That works too." Abel nodded. "If you need me, just say the word, big brother."


    Waylon took out his phone and walked to the side, calling Osea''s side.


    They immediately dispatched personnel by helicopter.


    So, by evening, Mrs. Flores had moved into Macsen Vi with Una and Nessa, and the nannies,R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    housekeepers, and other staff from Osea had all arrived.


    Another wave of people cameter, settling into the Imperial Pce overnight to help Kenny and Bowie


    with the construction of the Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital.


    While everyone bustled around, Waylon remained azy bum.


    The next day, Doris'' figure suddenly shed before his eyes.


    After thinking about it, with nothing else to do, he prepared medicine for treating a sore throat. He drove


    to deliver it to her.


    Jennie was watching Doris in the hospital room when they heard a "knock" on the door.


    The sisters thought it was a nurse.


    Jennie said, "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, and Waylon appeared at the doorway.


    The two sisters were stunned, and Doris immediately sat up.


    Although she had an IV drip, her injury was to her throat, so she was semi-reclined on the hospital bed.


    Jennie stood firmly and said, "Mr. Adelmar, you''re here."


    "Yes," Waylon nodded, his expression solemn.


    "I haven''t thanked you yet," Doris blushed, her voice hoarse. "The two children have caused trouble for


    you again."


    "It was my sister''s idea," Waylon said with a cold face. "I cannot act against Emma''s wishes. If you


    want to thank someone, thank her."


    Thank you, Ms. Emmeline," Doris said. "Once I recover, I will work hard and make the bakery thrive."


    "Don''t rush to make promises," Waylon said. "Your vocal cords are injured. Try to speak as little as


    possible."


    "Okay," Doris nodded, pursed her lips, and swallowed her words of gratitude.


    "This is medicine for your throat," Waylon took out a small paper package. "Take it, and in half a day,


    you''ll feel better. You can be discharged tomorrow."


    Before Doris could take it, Jennie pursed her lips and said, "Is there such a miraculous medicine in the


    world?"


    "...." Waylon remained silent.


    "The doctor said my sister''s throat required a week of intravenous treatment, and after discharge, she


    needed proper care. It will take two to three months for her vocal cords to fully recover. You''re


    presenting a homemade pill and iming that it has miraculous effects?" Jennie continued.


    "The doctor said my sister''s throat required a week of intravenous treatment, and after discharge, she


    needed proper care. It will take two to three months for her vocal cords to fully recover. You''re


    presenting a homemade pill and iming that it has miraculous effects?" Jennie continued.


    Waylon: "..."


    Despite his silence, he wrapped the paper package back up and put it back in his pocket.


    "Mr. Adelmar," Doris extended her hand. "I trust you, I''ll take it."


    "Doris," Jennie pped her hand away, "How can you dare eat anything like this? What if it''s a harmful


    product?"


    "You''re mistaken, sister," Doris said, "Josiah took the medicine that day and never returned to me. His


    father''s lung cancer must have been cured, so I trust Mr. Adelmar."


    "What does Josiah have to do with all of this?" Jennie said. "His father''s lung cancer has nothing to do


    with you."


    "It''s not something I can exin in a few words," Doris said. "Mr. Adelmar, please give me the


    medicine."


    "This medicine sells for 150,000 dors per pill on the ck market," Waylon scoffed. "Do you still want


    it?"


    "150,000 dors?" Jennie immediately jumped up. "Mr. Adelmar, are you robbing a bank? 150,000


    dors for a worthless pill?"


    "It was originally meant to be given for free," Waylon said. "But suddenly I felt like I was being


    shortchanged, so let''s go with the market price."


    "150,000 dors?" Jennie scoffed. "Even for 5,000 dors, we wouldn''t take it!"

 Chapter 1006 Turn Him into a Boyfriend

    Chapter 1006 Turn Him into a Boyfriend


    "I want it!"


    Doris, gritting her teeth in pain, hoarsely said, "Ok! 150,000 dors then 150,000 dors it is, Mr.


    Adelmar. I''ll pay you in a while. Give me the pill."


    Waylon handed the small paper package to Doris.


    "Doris!" Jennie eximed in exasperation. "Are you crazy?"


    "I trust Mr. Adelmar," Doris said. "Sis, you don''t need to worry anymore."


    Jennie angrily gave up, muttering under her breath, "One pill, and it costs 150,000 dors.


    Outrageous!"


    Doris pinched the pill, tilted her head back, and swallowed it without even taking a sip of water.


    Then she transferred 150,000 dors to Waylon using mobile banking.


    "Ding!" Waylon nced at his phone, confirming the money had been received.


    Jennie''s face turned gloomy.


    "Do not speak for half an hour," Waylon said. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave."


    Doris could only nod, expressing her gratitude to him.


    After Waylon left, Jennie criticized her sister, "Your throat may be sick, but your brain is sick too! You let


    him fool you out of 150,000 dors!"


    Doris remembered Waylon''s words and remained silent, keeping her mouth shut.


    "I can see that this man is an expert at setting up scams and extorting money!" Jennie said, her face


    filled with anger.


    Doris took her phone and typed a message for her sister: "If that''s the case, why did you agree to send


    my two children to foster care?"


    Jennie nced at her sister, choked up, and remained silent.


    Doris typed another message for her sister: "My brain isn''t sick." Mr. Adelmar is an extraordinary


    person. Didn''t you see him kick open the door and rush in to save the children? That''s not something


    an ordinary person can do."


    Jennie furrowed her brow and felt that the elegant and noble man was exceptional.


    But whether he was ordinary or extraordinary, mundane or mystical, would be revealed after half an


    hour.


    Didn''t he just say sister''s throat would improve after half an hour?


    Hmph! I''ll wait and see!


    The sisters kept their thoughts to themselves, remaining silent.


    The hospital room was so quiet that one could almost hear the "drip-drip" sound of the IV.


    Half an hour had passed, and Jennie pointed at her sister''s mouth.


    "Speak up, say something for sis to hear, let''s see if that boastful man is all talk!"


    "Well, I''ll give it a try," Doris replied, and Jennie nearly fainted.


    Doris herself was astonished. Her voice was clear, smooth, and without any trace of hoarseness or


    difort.


    Jennie immediately grabbed her sister. "Doris, this man is truly a gem. Don''t let him slip away."


    "Sis," Doris blushed, "what are you saying? Mr. Adelmar and I can''t even be considered friends!"


    "We weren''t friends before," Jennie eximed excitedly, "but from now on, we''re friends. And you have


    to turn him into a boyfriend. As long as you stick to him, where would a man wander?"


    "I can''t believe you," Doris blushed even more, "Mr. Adelmar doesn''t even like me. Didn''t you see the


    disdain on his face?"


    "Are you sure?" Jennie replied, "Would someone with a face of disdain agree to let our two babies stay


    at his house?"


    "He only agreed because of Ms. Louise''s influence," Doris said.


    "He only agreed because of Ms. Louise''s influence," Doris said.


    "So, did he bring you medicine then?"


    "I bought it for 150,000 dors."


    Jennie: "..." That''s true.


    "Anyway," Jennie thought for a moment and continued, "you have to make a move and hold onto this


    man. Haven''t you noticed how much he resembles the two babies? You must have a connection, Doris.


    Listen to me sis and don''t let it slip away!"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Doris: "..."


    Her sister is really wishful thinking, isn''t she? Has she even considered whether her sister is deserving


    of Mr. Adelmar?


    Meanwhile, Abel called Paul and informed him that the Wonder Doctor had agreed to treat Flynn.


    Paul was delighted upon hearing the news and quickly called Altney.


    Paul arranged for the next morning at his vi to treat Flynn.


    He nned to personally apany Flynn and fly over in a helicopter.


    Abel then exined the situation to Benjamin.


    Benjamin pondered for a moment and said, "If Emma insists on treating him, we have no choice but to


    cooperate with her."


    "This situation started because of me," Abel said. "I''ll exin it to our elder brother afterwards."


    "That works," Benjamin said. "This time, will you be the assistant or should I take over?"


    "I''ll be the bodyguard," Abel said. "You''re more familiar with the business, so you can help."


    "Alright," Benjamin nodded. "I''ll prepare protective suits for Emma."

 Chapter 1007 Revenge Must Be Taken

    Chapter 1007 Revenge Must Be Taken


    Upon hearing that the Wonder Doctor agreed to treat Flynn, Erin couldn''t sit still.


    Even though she had already undergone stic surgery, she had lived by Paul''s side for over twenty


    years after all.


    She was afraid that if Paul saw her, he would be suspicious.


    However, she couldn''t avoid this matter. More than Paul''s suspicions towards her, she was more afraid


    of the Wonder Doctor curing Flynn.


    Once Flynn recovers and reveals the cause of his injury, she will be aplete enemy of the


    Murphy family.


    Moreover, her current identity, who could guarantee it wouldn''t be exposed forever?


    After a struggle of thoughts, Erin decided to stay in Paul''s mansion.


    She carefully applied makeup and wore loose-fitting clothes as she quietly waited for Paul to arrive with


    Flynn.


    An hourter, Edmond drove and brought his father and brother back from the terminal.


    Erin waited at the parking spot and eagerly helped unload the luggage from the trunk.


    Edmond introduced her to his father, saying, "This is my girlfriend, Erin Anderson."


    Paul nced at Erin and furrowed his brow at the sight of her, feeling like he had seen this girl


    somewhere before.


    But upon closer inspection, she was truly unfamiliar.


    However, Erin politely spoke, "Hello, Uncle Paul."


    Paul gave a cold "Hmm" and nodded.


    Edmond carried Flynn into a wheelchair and said to his father, "I pleaded with Mr. Abel and finally


    convinced the Wonder Doctor to treat Flynn."


    "As long as the Wonder Doctor agrees, that''s all that matters," Paul said. "Last time, when Evelyn had


    severe paralysis, the Wonder Doctor cured her with just one or two injections."


    "Let''s pray that the Wonder Doctor can do the same for Flynn," Edmond''s eyes grew slightly red. "He''s


    my only brother."


    "Yeah," Paul said, "If Flynn can recover, at least we''ll know who caused his injury. Revenge must be


    taken, no matter what!"


    Erin helped push the wheelchair, and upon hearing his words, her body tensed slightly.


    Flynn, how could she prevent him from being cured?


    The next morning.


    Emmeline and Benjamin were dressed in protective suits, while Abel disguised himself as a ck-d


    bodyguard, wearing a ck mask. They all arrived at Paul''s mansion.


    After exchanging greetings without any small talk, the group walked upstairs to Flynn''s room.


    Paul led the way and pushed open the door.


    Before he could say "please," he was startled by the scene before his eyes.


    Flynn was face down on the floor, with his wheelchair pressing against his body.


    From the looks of it, it seemed like he had tried to move but identally tipped over the wheelchair,


    causing himself to fall underneath.


    "Flynny!"


    Paul called out first and hurriedly pushed past to get inside.


    Following closely behind, Paul rushed in as well.


    Emmeline, Benjamin, and Abel also entered the room.


    Paul and his father lifted the wheelchair aside to help Flynn on the floor.


    However, his entire body was limp like a pile of mud, showing no response whatsoever.


    However, his entire body was limp like a pile of mud, showing no response whatsoever.


    His face was bruised and swollen, and he was no longer breathing.


    "How could this happen?" Paul shouted, "Flynny, wake up, what happened to you?"


    Emmeline quickly stepped forward and crouched down to feel Flynn''s pulse, but there was no pulse


    beneath her fingers.


    She then checked his breathing and neck pulse, but there was no sign of any movement.


    With a heavy tone, Emmeline said, "He has been deprived of oxygen for too long. He''s already passed


    away."


    "...Paul" didn''t say anything, and he fainted.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Edmond became flustered, holding his brother in his arms while his father copsed at his feet.


    How did things end up like this?


    Emmeline took out a silver needle and pricked Paul''s philtrum acupoint.


    Paul let out a deep breath and slowly regained consciousness, hoarsely crying, "Flynny, my Flynny,


    how could you leave like this?"


    ¡°Brother Edmond" a delicate and gentle voice came from the door. "What happened?"


    Erin just arrived.


    "It''s my brother," Edmond choked. "He... he''s gone."


    "How could this happen?" Erin asked, "Wasn''t he fine this morning?"


    "The wheelchair tipped over," tears welled up in Edmond''s eyes. "Flynny fell to the ground and couldn''t


    turn over, and he suffocated like that."


    Erin covered her mouth, letting out a sob as she cried...

 Chapter 1008 Giving Medicine To A Dead Horse

    Chapter 1008 Giving Medicine To A Dead Horse


    Erin covered her mouth and let out a sob of "mm."


    But in her heart, she thought, "Flynn, don''t me me. If anyone is to me, it''s your father for kicking


    me out of the Murphy family!"


    He subjected me to torment at the Imperial Pce, made me suffer! He let Adam break my arm and


    threw me off a cliff to feed the wolves!


    I will slowly settle this score with him, and you are just the first!!!"


    "Wonder Doctor," Paul suddenly knelt down before Emmeline, "I beg you, save my son. I can''t bear to


    lose my son, even if he remains disabled or mentally impaired. As long as he is still breathing, still


    alive, I will be content!"


    "Mr. Murphy," Benjamin said with a touch of bitterness, "Once a person is dead, how can they be


    brought back to life?"


    "Since the Wonder Doctor is renowned as the Wonder Doctor, they must possess extraordinary skills,"


    Paul bowed his head to Emmeline, "I implore you, please save my son. I''m willing to spend the rest of


    my life serving you, even if it means bing your servant!"


    "Dad," Edmond choked, "Flynny is already gone. Please, snap out of it, and let''s handle the


    arrangements."


    "My son," Paul mournfully copsed on the ground, "You can''t leave like this. How can your mother and


    I live on without you? Our hearts are broken."


    "Mr. Murphy," Benjamin reached out to support him, "A person cannot be brought back from the dead.


    Please, find sce."


    "Wait," Emmeline said with a strained voice, "Mr. Murphy, let me give it a try."


    Upon hearing these words, everyone was stunned.


    Even the guards at the door, Eric and Luca, turned their heads in disbelief.


    What, what, what?


    Ms. Louise is going to bring Flynn back to life?


    In all their years, this was the first time they had ever heard such a thing.


    Of course, it was also the first time they had witnessed it!


    Erin was also stunned. Wonder Doctor wants to give it a try?


    To try and revive Flynn?


    But if that''s the case, then wasn''t it because of her push earlier...


    How could this be resolved now?


    "Uncle Paul," Erin wiped her tears and said, "The dead cannot be brought back to life. We must respect


    the deceased and let them rest in peace."


    "No, Paul," he said, "Wonder Doctor has promised to save my son. My son will definitelye back to


    life, he will!"


    Erin: "..." That damn old quack!


    "Wonder Doctor," Benjamin said solemnly to Emmeline, "Do you think it''s necessary?"


    "He just took hisst breath," Emmeline said, "Perhaps there is still a chance."


    "Wonder Doctor," Abel frowned as well, "You should think twice. Don''t waste your efforts for nothing."


    "The person is already in such a state," Emmeline croaked, "Is there anything worse than death?"


    "Wonder Doctor," Paul choked back tears, "Sometimes desperate measures are needed. Please give it


    a try. Maybe my son''s fate can be changed!"


    "Wonder Doctor, you should give it a shot," Edmond added, "There''s no worse oue than this."


    "Brother Edmond..." Erin called out, her face pale.


    Edmond paid no attention to her.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Emmeline nodded heavily and said, "ce the person on the bed, and all of you should leave."


    Upon hearing this, Paul and Edmond quickly lifted Flynn together.


    Upon hearing this, Paul and Edmond quickly lifted Flynn together.


    Without the presence of a living being, he was indeed lifeless and heavy.


    The father and son exerted a great deal of effort to finally ce him carefully on the bed.


    "Wonder Doctor?" Abel, with a concerned gaze behind his mask, looked at Emmeline.


    "I''m fine," Emmeline said from under her protective suit. "All of you, leave. I won''t open the door, and


    don''t disturb me!"


    She took the small metal box from Benjamin''s hand, containing the Five Element Needles developed


    by Murong Tian.


    Abel and Benjamin exchanged a nce and silently retreated outside the door.


    Paul and his son also stepped back.


    Erin finally came out, feeling her heart pounding uncontrobly, in a state of panic.


    The door closed.


    Inside and outside the door, two different worlds.


    Three hours passed in the blink of an eye, and there was no sound from the room.


    Abel and Benjamin''s hearts were filled with anxiety.


    If they had known it would turn out like this, regardless of whether Emmeline was pleased or not, they


    should not have agreed to treat Flynn.


    His life or death was none of their business.


    Another two hours passed, and it was already 2 o''clock in the afternoon.


    The door to the room finally opened slowly, and Abel and Benjamin squeezed in together.


    Emmeline, dressed in protective clothing, stumbled forward, and Abel extended his arms to embrace


    her.


    "Wonder Doctor," Paul squeezed his way over and asked anxiously, "How is my son?"

 Chapter 1009 Wonder Doctor’s Miracle

    Chapter 1009 Wonder Doctor¡¯s Miracle


    ¡°He is back.¡± Emmeline mumbled, "but now he was in a vegetative state. Luckily, he could wake up at


    any time."


    Paul fainted again, but this time out of excitement.


    "Wonder Doctor," Edmond said as he supported his father, "you truly have the power to bring the dead


    back to life! The Murphy family are grateful for you!"


    Erin squeezed through and leaned against the door frame, her face pale as a whole.


    "Wonder Doctor, bringing the dead back to life, actually managed to revive Flynn?"


    If Flynn woke up...


    Erin also fainted at the thought of it.


    Benjamin frowned nearby but didn''t reach out his hand.


    Edmond and Paul were busy seeing Flynn and didn''t have time to deal with her.


    Abel ignored herpletely, picked up Emmeline, and went downstairs.


    Wearing protective clothing for five or six hours was hot and suffocating for her.


    Not to mention fatigue and high tension levels.


    Abel entered the car with out-of-town license tes and quickly helped Emmeline out of her protective


    suit.


    Emmeline was drenched in sweat, her face and head covered in perspiration. Her clothes were also


    soaked.


    Abel felt heartbroken and unscrewed a bottle of water, feeding her a few sips.


    Benjamin approached and whispered under his protective suit, "Is Emma okay?"


    "Exhausted," Abel said, "wearing protective suits is suffocating."


    Emmeline whispered, "I''m fine, just slightly overheated."


    "Then let''s leave quickly," Benjamin said, "I can''t bear it either."


    He got into a security car in front and took off his heavy protective suit inside the car.


    The three cars swiftly drove away, heading straight back to Jade Manor.


    Upon seeing the three of them return, Kendra quickly boiled water and made tea.


    Emmeline went upstairs to shower and change her clothes.


    Abel and Benjamin sat on the couch, each lighting a cigarette.


    "Wonder Doctor is truly remarkable," Abel said. "Emma revived the dead."


    "Firstly, Emma inherited Robert''s true teachings," Benjamin said. "Secondly, Flynn didn''t stay lifeless


    for long."


    "Emma has once again challenged my understanding," Abel said. "She''s a treasure, no doubt about it."


    "So, be extremely careful to keep Emma''s identity as Wonder Doctor a secret. It must not be easily


    exposed, or we''ll have endless troubles," Abel warned.


    "I understand," Abel nodded.


    Benjamin blew out a smoke ring and changed the subject. "Hemmings Group approached me


    yesterday. I didn''t wee him warmly."


    "I knew he woulde to you," Abel said. "The Ryker family and Adelmar used to be enemies, but now


    they both know we''re on the same side."


    "No choice," Benjamin squinted and nced at him. "You became my brother-inw, preventing


    Adelmar from finding a worthy opponent."


    "What did Jonathan say in the end?" Abel flicked the cigarette ash. "He won''t give up easily, but he


    doesn''t dare confront me directly at the moment."


    "That''s what I wanted to tell you," Benjamin said. "Sonia''s grandfather is a military figure, her father is


    an official. Jonathan might go after someone with the surname Steiner since this whole thing started


    because of his daughter." From N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s what I wanted to tell you," Benjamin said. "Sonia''s grandfather is a military figure, her father is


    an official. Jonathan might go after someone with the surname Steiner since this whole thing started


    because of his daughter."


    "The enemy maye, but we''ll meet them head-on. The waters may rise, but the earth will cover


    them," Abel sneered. "If anyone dares to mess with Emma, I don''t care which dynasty theye from!"


    "Just as I thought!" Benjamin crushed the cigarette butt in the ashtray.


    "Wait! What do you mean by ''dynasty''?" Emmeline came downstairs in casual home attire, her ck


    hair flowing and giving off a fresh and pleasant aura.


    The two men nced at each other, their eyes filled with a smile, but neither of them spoke.


    Emmeline looked around and said skeptically, "Why do I feel like you two big men are exchanging


    meaningful nces?"


    "Ah?" Abel''s lips curled into a smirk. "Really? Is that so?"


    "Yes, it is," Emmeline raised an eyebrow. "I saw it clearly. You two were exchanging meaningful


    nces. Are you hiding something from me?"


    Abel and Benjamin exchanged another nce but smiled without saying a word.


    Frowning, Emmeline asked, "What exactly are you implying? Have you both fallen in love?"


    Abel''s handsome face turned serious as he asked, "If we really were in love, what would you do?"

 Chapter 1010 A Lonely Landscape In the Bustling World

    Chapter 1010 A Lonely Landscape In the Bustling World


    "What should I do?" Emmeline sighed and smiled wryly. "If you two are heading that way, should I just


    be left out in the cold? And then offer my blessings?"


    Hearing this, both men burst intoughter.


    Abel and Benjamin were both incredibly handsome, and their smiles were captivating.


    Emmeline squeezed herself between them, enjoying attention from both.


    Benjamin ruffled her hair and asked, "What''s going on in your head these days?"


    "Isn''t it true?" Emmeline replied. "I saw it with my own eyes earlier, the ambiguous expressions on both


    of your faces."


    "That''s not it," Abel embraced her and gave her a kiss. "I discussed the Hemmings Group with


    Benjamin."


    "Hemmings Group? I almost forgot about them!" Emmeline eximed. "Now that Flynn''s situation is


    resolved, I need to focus on practicing driving these next couple of days. I have a race with Sonia next


    Wednesday."


    "A race?" Benjamin frowned upon hearing that. "Why are you still involved in this racing stuff?"


    "What''s wrong with racing?" Emmeline retorted. "You''ve even apanied me during practice


    sessions. You''re the one who left it behind!"


    "Does Mr. Waylon know about this?" Benjamin asked. "He doesn''t like you being involved in these


    things either."


    "I''ve already mentioned it, no problem for me," Emmeline said, taking a sip of tea handed to her by


    Abel. "I informed Waylon about it."


    "It seems like it''s not just me who doesn''t support you in racing," Abel said, embracing her waist. "It''s


    everyone who dislikes you being involved in this."


    "Isn''t that annoying?" Emmeline pouted. "Racing is a piece of cake for me. You don''t have to be so


    worried and concerned!"


    Abel: "..."


    "Since you can''t control it, I would appreciate it if you would protect me well," Benjamin said. "On the


    day of the race, count me in as part of the cheerleading squad."


    "That sounds about right," Emmeline smiled happily. "You can hold the cheerleader pom-poms and


    cheer me on with all your might."


    Everyone was having tea when Benjamin''s phone rang with a "ding-a-ling."


    It was a call from Adelmar''s secretary''s office, reminding him of the Struyria Banquet and a dinner


    appointment in the evening.


    "Well, I should head back first," Benjamin nced at his wristwatch. "I''ll take a shower and change


    clothes. It''s perfect timing."


    "I originally nned for you to have dinner with us," Abel said. "We''ll do it another day then."


    "Okay," Benjamin nodded, and at the same time, he told Emmeline, "Rest well, you''ve had a tiring day."


    "Got it, Ben," Emmeline said, pursing her lips and speaking sweetly.


    Benjamin picked up the suit jacket handed to him by Kendra and left.


    Abel didn''t say a word and carried Emmeline upstairs.


    "What are you doing?" Emmeline whispered softly in his arms. "Don''t tease me, I''m very tired."


    Abel carried her into the master bedroom on the second floor and tucked her into the bed.


    "Be a good girl and take a nap. Your husband will call you when the soup is ready."


    Emmeline blushed and said, "Oh... I see. I misunderstood..." She had thought something else entirely.


    She realized her thoughts were impure.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin returned to Glenbrook, took a hot shower, and changed his clothes.


    Finally, he applied some medicine to the wound on the back of his head before leaving the vi.


    Finally, he applied some medicine to the wound on the back of his head before leaving the vi.


    It was already 6 o''clock in the evening, and the street was lit.


    The Struyria Banquet entrance was bustling with activity.


    Guests entered in waves through the revolving doors.


    The driver parked the car in the underground parking lot, and Benjamin stepped out.


    As he was about to move forward, he suddenly noticed a charming figure standing not far away.


    She was wearing a light purple dress, with her long hair cascading over her shoulders. It was Janie!


    Benjamin squinted his eyes. Did she arrange to meet someone here for dinner?


    Sensing someone was looking at her, Janie turned around abruptly.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    In the evening''s darkness, illuminated by the lights, people bustled around in all directions.


    Janie''s gaze was precise and unwavering, cutting through the crowd and focusing directly on


    Benjamin.


    Despite the distance between them, the man''s air of purity and aloofness stirred something in her


    heart.


    Dressed in ck, he stood there like a lonelyndscape amidst the bustling world.


    For a moment, Janie was caught off guard. She hadn''t expected that the person she would see with


    just one nce would be Benjamin.


    She had convinced herself not to hope for him anymore, but seeing him still caused a sharp pain in her


    heart.


    Benjamin was wondering who Janie had arranged to meet when he noticed a man walking out of the


    parking lot.


    It was the same person he had encountered at the hospital, Janie''s ssmate.


    What was his name again?

 Chapter 1011 Come Back With Me

    Chapter 1011 Come Back With Me


    Yes, Harold.


    Benjamin felt annoyed with himself for remembering the name of that man.


    Was he that idle?


    To waste energy remembering such useless things.


    Clearly, Harold had arranged to meet Janie for dinner.


    In the dim light of dusk, Janie''s vision was unclear, and she couldn''t see things distinctly.


    But when Harold approached her and started talking, she felt the man in the distance had a displeased


    expression on his face.


    Janie''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly she saw a woman rushing towards Benjamin.


    The woman was young and stylishly dressed. Janie recognized her at a nce. It was Ysabel.


    She was the one Benjamin had risked his life to save on the top of the tower at Adelmar.


    Janie''s heart sank.


    Harold blocked her line of sight and said, "Janie, let''s go inside. It''s not appropriate to bete for a


    ss reunion."


    "Mr. Benjamin, you''re here too?"


    Meanwhile, Benjamin was startled by the woman rushing towards him. He staggered back, and to his


    surprise, he recognized her as Ysabel?


    Benjamin instantly felt a wave of disgust, furrowing his brows as he pushed her away. "Who are you?"


    he eximed.


    "I''m Ysabel, you know?" Ysabel said excitedly. "Mr. Benjamin, are you here for dinner too? Let''s go


    together!"


    "Get lost!" Benjamin snapped. "Are we close or something?"


    "You saved my life," Ysabel said passionately. "It''s only right for me to treat you to a meal."


    As she tried to approach him, Eric blocked her path, his voice low and icy. "Stay away!"


    "Mr. Benjamin," Ysabel stretched her neck and said, "can we be together?"


    Benjamin had already walked ahead in big strides.


    Harold embraced Janie as they entered the revolving door. She didn''t dare to look back.


    Afraid to see scenes she didn''t want to witness.


    Benjamin actually made ns with Ysabel?


    Janie felt a pang in her heart, and her eyes became slightly warm.


    Today was the university alumni gathering, and quite a few people showed up.


    Everyone was toasting to each other, andbined with her depressed mood, Janie quickly drank too


    much.


    She was afraid that if she continued drinking, she would embarrass herself, so she suggested leaving


    early.


    Her ssmates didn''t insist on keeping her there, and Harold offered to apany her home.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin and his guests finished their dinner and left the private room.


    As they descended in the elevator to the lobby on the ground floor, they came face to face with a


    drunken Janie. She was supported by Harold, who hade out of another elevator.


    Benjamin frowned and walked briskly towards Janie, grabbing her arm and scolding, "How did you end


    up like this after drinking?"


    Janie recognized him and was initially startled, but shook off his hand and retorted, "Why do you care?


    Are we close? Who are you to me?"


    "Come with me!" Benjamin raised his voice, "Do you think it''s attractive to be in this state?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Janie sneered. "I can handle myself, and I certainly don''t need


    your help!"


    "Janie!" Benjamin growled, his eyes burning with anger. "Have you caused enough trouble?"


    "Janie!" Benjamin growled, his eyes burning with anger. "Have you caused enough trouble?"


    "What trouble have I caused?" Janie looked up at him, her voice defiant. "I''m minding my own


    business, you''re making ns with your own people. How did I be a trouble to you?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Come with me!" Benjamin didn''t want to argue with her anymore.


    The Struyria Banquet was under Adelmar''s jurisdiction, and the staff knew him well. It wouldn''t look


    appropriate if they saw him arguing with a woman.


    "Why should I go with you?" Janie shook his hand again. "I have my own home, I can go back by


    myself!"


    She sniffed, clutching her handbag with one hand and lifting her long dress with the other, swiftly


    walking through the lobby.


    "Janie!" Harold wanted to follow her, but instinctively nced at Benjamin.


    With just one nce, he was forced to take a step back by the man''s powerful aura.


    In the moment of hesitation, Benjamin quickly strode after Janie.


    Janie exited the hotel through the revolving doors and stood by the roadside, hailing a taxi.


    Benjamin chased after her, and by the time he reached her, she had already bent down and entered


    the car.


    The taxi drove away before their eyes.


    "The keys!" Benjamin stared at the license te, his voice low and gloomy as he spoke to Eric behind


    him.


    Eric handed him the keys to the Porsche.


    Without a word, Benjamin sprinted into the parking lot, got into the car, and pursued the taxi without


    hesitation.

 Chapter 1012 She Wasnt Benjamins Cup of Tea

    Chapter 1012 She Wasn''t Benjamin''s Cup of Tea


    Janie staggered out of the bar, her state of intoxication evident. Benjamin felt a wave of concern wash


    over him, fearing that something might happen to her in this vulnerable state.


    He revved the engine of his Porsche and chased after the taxi at the intersection, determined to catch


    up with it. The two vehicles raced through the streets, one following closely behind the other until they


    reached themunity where Janie lived.


    Leaning back against the seat, Janie kept her eyes closed throughout the ride. Tears streamed down


    her face, hot and bitter. The heat of the tears stung her skin, while their bitterness seeped into the


    corners of her lips, leaving an unpleasant taste.


    The taxi came to a stop, and Janie paid through her phone before grabbing her handbag and stepping


    out of the vehicle. Benjamin parked his car in themunity and hurriedly made his way into the lobby,


    but Janie had already entered the elevator.


    Taking another elevator, Benjamin ascended to the upper floors and stepped out, only to find Janie


    closing her front door.


    Always falling just short, both in timing and distance.


    But at least he saw her safely home, which brought him some relief.


    He turned to enter the elevator and go back downstairs, but his footsteps hesitated.


    A voice inside him seemed to urge him to see her, to check on her.


    Benjamin turned around once again and made his way toward Janie''s apartment door.


    The distance from the elevator to her door was just a dozen or so steps.


    He walked slowly, curling his fingers, preparing to knock on the door.


    Yet, in the final moment, his arm remained suspended in mid-air, hesitating toplete the action.


    "Should I see her? What would I even say?" he questioned himself inwardly.


    Just like Janie had said, what was their rtionship?


    Yeah, what was their rtionship?


    Why did he care about her, and from what perspective?


    With his arm still raised, fingers curled, Benjamin stood there for a full two minutes. Eventually, he


    withdrew his hand, turned around, and stepped into the elevator.


    Back downstairs, he didn''t immediately get into his car.


    Instead, he leaned against the vehicle, one leg bent, resting on the wheel behind him, as he lit a


    cigarette.


    Amidst the alternating glow and dimness of the cigarette''s embers, he lifted his gaze, fixating on the


    window that belonged to Janie.


    Her apartment was on the seventeenth floor, in the eastern block of the three buildings.


    Benjamin didn''t know what color curtains she had chosen.


    He had been to her apartment once or twice before.


    Eleven, twelve, thirteen...


    Benjamin counted the floors, reaching the seventeenth, where he could see the window of the eastern


    block.


    A dim light shone through the window, not very bright.


    It cast a mncholic and somber hue.


    In his loneliness, Benjamin exhaled a smoke ring.


    Meanwhile, Janie quickly took a shower, donned her pajamas, and grabbed a towel to dry her damp,


    cascading hair.


    An inexplicable emotion tugged at her, guiding her towards the window.


    She lifted a corner of the curtain and looked down.


    Beneath, amidst the swaying shadows of the trees, a car was parked.


    The lighting there was dim, and Janie couldn''t discern the make of the vehicle.


    There were already plenty of cars parked below, so the presence of another vehicle didn''t seem


    particrly out of ce. However, it appeared that someone stood in front of the car.


    Although she couldn''t see clearly, the figure seemed to be dressed in ck.


    In an instant, Janie felt a pang of anticipation, thinking it might be Benjamin.


    In an instant, Janie felt a pang of anticipation, thinking it might be Benjamin.


    She hastily halted her hair-drying and pulled back the curtain, peering down.


    But the person in ck opened the car door and bent down into the driver''s seat.


    Janieughed at herself in self-deprecation. How foolish of her to think that figure could be Benjamin.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Benjamin was like a stone in the toilet, unpleasant and unyielding. Why would he be down there, kindly


    waiting for her?


    Oh, right. He had ns to have dinner with Ysabel tonight.


    Look at that, just look at that. She was simply not Benjamin''s type.


    Having clung to him for half a year, even losing a child for him, there had been little substantial


    progress between them.


    And now, Ysabel appeared on the scene, and they were already making ns to have dinner together.


    No matter how you put it, Janie knew she simply wasn''t Benjamin''s cup of tea.


    She sniffed and wiped her nose, pulling the curtains closed before sitting back at her vanity table. She


    began blow-drying her hair and attending to her skincare routine.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin sat in his car, ncing upwards through the windshield at the window on the


    seventeenth floor of the eastern block.


    The window was now shrouded in darkness.


    Leaning back against the seat, Benjamin closed his eyes for a moment, then started the car and drove


    away.


    In her bed, Janie could hear the distinct sound of the car starting up from downstairs. She could almost


    discern that it was the vehicle from earlier, parked in the same spot.


    A strange sensation stirred within her, prompting Janie to flip over and get out of bed.

 Chapter 1013 Worries and Concerns

    Chapter 1013 Worries and Concerns


    Without even bothering to put on her slippers, Janie rushed to the window.


    She pulled back the curtains and looked down, only to find that the car from earlier had disappeared.


    As it approached the intersection leading out of themunity, she could only catch a glimpse of its tail


    lights turning the corner.


    "Absurd!" Janie pped her forehead in disbelief. "How could I have thought it was him? I must be


    losing my mind!"


    Meanwhile, Benjamin drove back to Glenbrook, took a shower, read a book, and went to bed.


    Or at least he tried to sleep, but the night passed restlessly, with his mind filled with images of Janie


    and Harold together.


    This restlessness was something he had never experienced before.


    Perhaps he was genuinely worried about her?


    After all, she was a young woman, intoxicated and without anyone to take care of her.


    The next morning, Benjamin got up, freshened up, and headed out early.


    He bought two breakfast meals and drove to Janie''s apartment without hesitation.


    Taking the elevator to the seventeenth floor, he carried the breakfast confidently and knocked on her


    door.


    "Knock, knock." Silence echoed from inside, no response.


    "Janie, are you up?" Benjamin knocked again, raising his voice slightly.


    He had made up his mind. If he cared about her, then he cared about her.


    Although they didn''t have any other formal rtionship, friends could still look out for each other, right?


    So what if he was checking on a friend who had a bit too much to drink?


    "Sir," the neighbor next door opened her door, sticking her head out. "Are you looking for Ms. Janie?"


    "Breakfast," Benjamin held up the neatly packaged meals in his hands.


    "Ms. Janie left almost an hour ago," the neighbor said, "carrying a suitcase, it seemed like she was


    going on a trip."


    Benjamin remained silent.


    Janie had left? And it had been over an hour already?


    "Oh," Benjamin finally reacted, nodding hastily. "I see, thank you."


    The neighbor retreated and closed her door.


    Benjamin nced at the breakfast in his hands, walked over to the nearby trash bin, stepped on the lid,


    and threw it away.


    Emmeline arrived at Nightfall Cafe and called Janie, wanting to invite her to go to the hospital to visit


    Doris.


    The call went through, but it showed that Janie''s phone was turned off.


    Emmeline assumed Janie was on vacation, enjoying azy morning, so she let it go. She made some


    pastries herself, bought flowers on the way, and headed to the hospital to visit Doris.


    To her surprise, the hospital room was empty.


    Emmeline was puzzled when she saw Doris returning with her sister, Jennie.


    "Emma," Doris said, "you''re here."


    Emmeline paused, recognizing Doris''s voice...


    No need to say it. Waylon had intervened.


    Sure enough, Doris grabbed Emmeline''s hand excitedly. "Emma, my vocal cords havepletely


    healed! I just had a check-up, and the doctors were amazed. They kept asking me what happened, but


    it''s all thanks to Mr. Adelmar!"


    "What do you mean, thanks to him?" Jennie rolled her eyes. "You spent $150,000 on medication!"


    "What do you mean, thanks to him?" Jennie rolled her eyes. "You spent $150,000 on medication!"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    $150,000 on medication?


    Emmeline almost burst outughing.


    So Waylon prescribed medication to Waylon and charged a whopping $150,000?


    Waylon shouldn''t be that shady, should he?


    "Sis," Doris turned to Jennie and said, "Mr. Adelmar''s medication is so miraculous. Even if it cost


    $200,000, it would still be worth it, right? Otherwise, if my vocal cords had long-termplications, it


    wouldn''t be a matter of money anymore."


    Jennie pursed her lips but didn''t say anything, seemingly agreeing with her sister''s words.


    "Now, what about now?" Emmeline asked. "Can you be discharged?"


    "Yes," Doris said excitedly, "the doctors have permitted me to be discharged. I was just about to


    complete the paperwork."


    "I''ll handle it," Emmeline said, "you go pack your things."


    "Thank you, Ms. Emmeline," Doris blushed, looking lively and spirited.


    She felt incredibly lucky to have encountered Emmeline and Waylon in this lifetime.


    Emmeline took care of the discharge paperwork while Doris finished packing her belongings.


    "But where will my sister go?" Jennie asked. "I haven''t had a chance to find a ce to stay while I was


    here with Doris."


    "It''s not urgent," Emmeline smiled. "First, let me take Doris to see the two babies, and then we can


    discuss the housing issue."

 Chapter 1014 Mr Waylons Child

    Chapter 1014 Mr Waylon''s Child


    Doris''s eyes welled up with tears, her voice trembling as she spoke, "I''ve longed for a child as well.


    Since the birth of these babies, I haven''t been able to bear being apart from them."


    Emmeline nodded understandingly, she knew the longing and the deep attachment one could have for


    their flesh and blood.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The three of them exited the hospital building, and Emmeline went to retrieve the car.


    Jennie held onto Doris''s hand, her voice firm as she offered words of advice, "You better hold onto that


    rich bachelor, otherwise, you won''t find another one like him in this lifetime."


    Doris felt a mix of hesitation and annoyance. "What''s with your concern, sis?"


    "My concern is for our parents'' sake!" Jennie shot her a pointed look. "Just do as I say!"


    Doris sighed, realizing it was futile to argue further. Emmeline pulled up in the car, interrupting their


    conversation.


    Emmeline parked the car by their side, and Doris bid farewell to Jennie before bending down to enter


    the vehicle.


    Forty minutester, they arrived at Macsen Vi.


    In just a few days, the workforce on this side wasplete.


    All of them were brought over by Waylon from Osea.


    He was ustomed to working with these people, trusted them implicitly, and they knew how to cater


    to his needs.


    The security guard, upon seeing Emmeline in the sports car, was overjoyed. He quickly grabbed the


    remote control and opened the electric gate, eximing, "Ms. Louise, it''s great to see you again! What


    a pleasant surprise."


    "Hello, Uncle Patrick," Emmeline greeted the security guard, lowering the car window.


    The sports car entered the courtyard and parked in its designated spot.


    Emmeline led Doris through the connecting corridor toward the entrance door.


    A few gardeners were diligently tending to the flower beds on either side, carefully pruning and


    arranging the nts.


    The flower beds looked more exquisite than ever before.


    Compared to when Emmeline asionally stayed here for a few days, it was like night and day.


    The transformation was nothing short of remarkable.


    The flower beds back then were wild and overgrown, but now they were neatly arranged, giving off a


    sense of satisfaction just by looking at them.


    "Emma," Doris whispered, "aren''t these workers from Struyria?"


    "They''re from Osea," Emmeline replied. "Half of them are from Cineraceus in Reykjovak."


    "No wonder they have such an exotic vibe," Doris remarked. "Speaking of which, are you and Mr.


    Adelmar also from Osea?"


    "I''m a pure-blooded Struyrian," Emmeline chuckled, "purer than pure gold."


    Doris smiled, revealing a small dimple. Her initial nervousness began to dissipate.


    She didn''t know what to say when she saw Waylon.


    Whenever she caught sight of that cool and refined man, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.


    It seemed like if he didn''t provoke her, he wouldn''t even bother to speak to her.


    They entered the grand European-style entrance hall and Emmeline and Doris changed their shoes in


    the foyer.


    The nanny spotted them and hurried over. "Ms. Louise, you''re here."


    "Yes, Mrs. Jamison," Emmeline addressed the nanny. "Doris and I came to see the children."


    "Are those twins yours?" Jamison looked at Doris, squinting and smiling. "They''re adorable and well-


    behaved."


    "They''re mine," Doris replied politely. "Sorry for the trouble we''ve caused."


    "No trouble at all, dear. It''s our pleasure," Jamison waved off the apology with a smile.


    "Where are the children?" Emmeline asked after changing her shoes.


    "They''re upstairs. Mrs. Flores is looking after them," the nanny answered.


    Emmeline was about to head towards the staircase with Doris when Jamison tugged at her arm. "Ms.


    Louise."


    Emmeline paused, allowing Doris to go upstairs on her own.


    "What''s the matter, Mrs. Jamison?" Emmeline asked. "You seem all secretive."


    "Oh, Ms. Louise," Jamison eximed gleefully, "Congrattions to Mr. Waylon! When did he secretly


    father such a lovely pair of twins?"


    Emmeline was taken aback and chuckled. "Mrs. Jamison, what are you talking about? Just because


    the children are temporarily staying at our house doesn''t mean they belong to Waylon. They are


    Doris''s, as thatdy just mentioned."


    "Oh, Ms. Louise, who are you kidding?" Jamison grinned. "We recognized them at first sight. They are


    unmistakably Mr. Waylon''s children."


    Emmeline nearly burst intoughter. "Mrs. Jamison, you''re even more eager than Master Robert for


    Waylon to give him grandchildren."


    "I''m not mistaken," Jamison insisted, twisting her expression. "They look so much alike. It can''t be a


    coincidence!"


    "I won''t argue with you any further," Emmeline said. "I''ll go upstairs now."


    She turned away, leaving Jamison still wearing a mischievous grin.

 Chapter 1015 Clearing Things Up

    Chapter 1015 Clearing Things Up


    Emmeline climbed up to the second-floor guest room, where she found Doris and Mrs. Flores engaged


    in a conversation while cradling the two infants.


    "I''ve tried exining it to them countless times," Doris vented, frustration evident in her voice. "The


    babies are yours, not Mr. Adelmar''s. You didn''t even know him before, but they just won''t believe it."


    "It''s truly embarrassing," Doris continued. "No wonder the nanny smiled at me when I walked in. It was


    all a misunderstanding."


    "I can understand why," Mrs. Flores chimed in. "Una and Nessa do bear some resemnce to Mr.


    Adelmar. It''s hard to shake off that association."


    "It''s not fair," Doris''s face flushed with indignation. "Mr. Adelmar came from Osea, and I didn''t know him


    in a previous life or even in this life until recently. I ampletely innocent."


    As Emmeline entered the room, she interjected, "I''ve also heard about the resemnce between the


    babies and Waylon. But how could that be? You two are unrted."


    "Ms. Louise," Mrs. Flores quickly greeted her, shifting her hold on baby Una and showing her to


    Emmeline. "Take a look at the features...the eyebrows, the nose, the mouth. Do they not resemble Mr.


    Adelmar? No wonder people are confused!"


    Emmeline leaned in, studying Una''s face intently. Frowning slightly, she admitted, "Well, I have to


    admit, there is a striking resemnce!"


    Doris''s face reddened even further. "Ms. Louise, are you joining in on this teasing?"


    Emmeline shook her head, a reassuring smile on her lips. "Why should you be ashamed? The babies


    simply resemble Waylon. It''s not a crime, nor does it imply any indiscretion between you and him."


    Doris remained speechless.


    And what if the workers already think that?


    Doris feels unjustly used and unable to defend herself.


    "You know, Lizbeth from the Murphy family in Altney bears a slight resemnce to me," Emmeline


    reassured, patting Doris on the shoulder. "But that doesn''t mean anything. Don''t worry. Besides,


    Waylon is not the kind to engage in ndestine affairs and secretly have children with women. It''s pure


    fiction!"


    "You''re right," Doris breathed a sigh of relief. "Just be careful not to say such things in front of Mr.


    Adelmar. It would be embarrassing for me."


    Just then, Mrs. Jamison ascended the stairs and announced, "Ms. Louise, Mr. Waylon has returned."


    Doris blushed involuntarily, while Emmeline wasted no time and hurried downstairs.


    True to Mrs. Jamison''s words, Waylon sat on the couch in a white suit, white shirt, and a narrow silk tie


    of the same color.


    Seeing Emmeline bounding down the stairs, Waylon raised an eyebrow. "You''re not exactly a little kid


    anymore. Can''t you be more careful on the stairs?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Emmeline joined him on the couch, wrapping her arm around his shoulder and chuckling. "I developed


    these skills during college. And you haven''t seen Abel, he''s even quicker than me going downstairs. He


    practically glides down without even taking steps."


    Waylon lifted his hand and yfully tapped Emmeline on the forehead. "You cheeky thing!"


    Noticing that Waylon seemed a bit weary, Emmeline asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Are you


    upset?"


    "It''s just the preparations for the hospital," Waylon sighed, pointing to the stack of documents on the


    coffee table. "There are so many social obligations, it''s tiresome."


    "Can''t you delegate it to Kaden or Jake?" Emmeline suggested. "Do you have to handle it personally?"


    "In the early stages, certain rtionships require my direct involvement," Waylon exined.


    "Otherwise, if I stay behind the scenes, certain departments might give me a hard time in the future."


    "That''s true," Emmeline nodded. "Even if we''re powerful, we still have to be subject to someone else''s


    authority."


    "At the moment, I need someone by my side," Waylon pinched his forehead. "Someone who can shield


    me from various pressures."


    "Aren''t there plenty of options for that?" Emmeline remarked. "Can''t Ben handle it? And if all else fails,


    there''s always Abel."


    "It''s not that simple," Waylon hesitated, waving his hand dismissively. "Never mind, I can''t exin it


    properly."


    Emmeline, being perceptive as ever, smirked and said, "I understand. Is it because you have been


    ensnared by a woman?"


    Waylon remained silent.


    He knew he couldn''t hide anything from this clever little devil.


    "It''s only natural to encounter women in various aspects of life," Emmeline teased. "Just y along and


    don''t take it too seriously."


    Furrowing his brow, Waylon replied, "Are you joking about this too? Do I have the time and inclination


    to fool around with women? Among everyone in the world, I would only indulge you!"

 Chapter 1016 Wanna Hang Out?

    Chapter 1016 Wanna Hang Out?


    "This is all part of the job, you know?" Emmeline chuckled. "I''m not asking you to lose your virtue or


    anything."


    "Get out of here!" Waylon yfully pretended to swat at her.


    Emmeline burst into giggles.


    She loved bantering with Waylon.


    During their time on Adelmar Ind, it was one of her favorite things to do.


    And of course, it was the same for Waylon.


    Engaging in yful banter with Emmeline was a great way to relieve stress.


    "So, what do you want to do now?" Emmeline regained herposure. "I can only be your sister, I


    can''t shield you from all the troublemakers."


    "Then let''s drop the subject," Waylon ruffled her hair affectionately. "Let''s have lunch here, and I''ll


    cook."


    "Sounds good," Emmeline was about to agree when her phone rang. It was Benjamin calling.


    Emmeline pressed the answer button on her phone. "Ben?"


    "Emma," Benjamin''s voice sounded somewhat subdued. "Have you seen Janie?"


    Emmeline was taken aback. "No, why?"


    Benjamin fell silent for a moment before speaking again. "I see."


    "What happened to Janie?" Emmeline asked. "I called her this morning, but she didn''t answer. She''s


    probably still asleep."


    "She left Struyria," Benjamin said, his voice tinged with concern. "I haven''t been able to reach her."


    Emmeline''s heart skipped a beat. "Let me try calling her again."


    After ending the call with Benjamin, Emmeline dialed Janie''s number.


    It rang on the other end, and soon Janie answered, her voiceing through. "Emma?"


    "Janie," Emmeline inquired, "are you not in Struyria?"


    "Hmm," Janie replied. "I came to Falmouth."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Why did you run off there?" Emmeline eximed. "Ben couldn''t find you, and your phone was


    unreachable. Did you block him?"


    Janie remained silent on the other end, but Emmeline could hear her sniffle.


    "What are you doing in Falmouth?" Emmeline asked, feeling a headacheing on at the mention of


    the ce.


    "My college friend has developed a beautiful garden here. I''m staying for a few days, nothing serious,"


    Janie exined.


    "Well, that''s good," Emmeline said. "But Ben sounded worried."


    "I don''t want to contact him," Janie said firmly. "But please let him know that I''m doing fine."


    "I will," Emmeline assured her. "Take this time to rx, but please take care of yourself, okay?"


    "I will, don''t worry."


    Someone called out to Janie in the background, a woman''s voice, and she hung up the phone.


    Emmeline immediately switched back to Benjamin and he picked up right away.


    "Emma, what''s the update?" Benjamin asked anxiously.


    "Janie is in Falmouth," Emmeline replied. "She went there to clear her mind, nothing more."


    "Okay, I see," Benjamin responded in a low tone.


    "Ben, are you okay?" Emmeline asked with concern. "Where are you right now?"


    "I''m fine," Benjamin replied. "I''m at a bar."


    Emmeline furrowed her brows. "At a bar? Alone?"


    "...Yeah."


    "Wait for me then," Emmeline said, feeling worried about him. "Send me your location on my phone."


    Before Benjamin could respond, she already hung up and bid farewell to Waylon.


    Waylon said, "Ben rarely acts like this. There must be something bothering him. You should go check


    on him."


    "Then I won''t have lunch here," Emmeline replied. "Doris is here."


    Waylon looked surprised. "Doris?"


    "Mr. Adelmar," Doris''s hesitant voice came from the stairs. "I...I''m here, sorry."


    Waylon turned his head and looked at the stairs...


    Emmeline made a funny face to herself, grabbed her car keys, and ran off.


    On her way, she called Abel.


    Abel was about to head back to the Precipice for dinner when he saw it was a call from his little


    sweetheart, so he quickly answered.


    "Emma Babe?"


    "Abel, want to hang out?" Emmeline teased in a seductive tone.


    Abel was a bit stunned for a second. What had gotten into his little sweetheart?


    "Emma, are you sure you didn''t dial the wrong number?"


    "You don''t even have that confidence?" Emmeline retorted. "Aren''t you the only man in my life?"


    "At this hour," Abel said, "if I don''t go home, where do you want to meet?"

 Chapter 1017 Pursuing a Woman with the Determination of Building a Business

    Chapter 1017 Pursuing a Woman with the Determination of Building a Business


    "I''ve sent you my location," Emmeline said, her hand gripping the steering wheel as she drove. "I''m on


    my way, should be there in twenty minutes."


    "Alright," Abel replied. "I''ll be downstairs."


    Eighteen minutester, Emmeline entered the private room of the bar where Benjamin was waiting.


    The room was dimly lit, and he sat alone on the sofa, sipping his drink.


    However, it was evident that he hadn''t consumed much alcohol.


    Benjamin was a disciplined man, even stringent with himself when it came to self-control.


    Coming to this environment was merely his way of seeking sce when feeling down, not an invitation


    for a drinking spree.


    "Ben," Emmeline sat on the sofa opposite him, "What''s going on between you and Janie?"


    Benjamin picked up the cocktail in front of him and, with a strained voice, said, "I thought I wouldn''t


    care, but this morning, I couldn''t focus on anything. My mind was restless."


    "Emma, tell me, have I fallen in love with Janie?"


    Emmeline felt a sense of delight within her, but she maintained a nonchnt expression. "Well, you''re


    probably just not used to her not being by your side."


    "It''s not that," Benjamin replied. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been so distracted during work."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "In that case, you need to ask yourself," Emmeline said, "When ites to falling in love with


    someone, only you can truly know."


    Benjamin chuckled bitterly. "Except for you, I thought I wouldn''t love again. But Janie, she somehow


    managed to make my heart ache."


    "That settles it," Emmeline said. "If I were you, I''d go to Falmouth and find her."


    "She''s already blocked me," Benjamin sighed. "I can''t muster up the audacity for that."


    "You''re so useless!" Abel''s voice came from the doorway. "When ites to pursuing a woman, do you


    care about your pride?"


    "Abel?" Benjamin raised his gaze and looked at Abel with a wry smile. "Perfect timing. I need to learn


    from you."


    "Why beat around the bush?" Abel sat down, put his arm around Emmeline''s shoulder, and said, "Just


    like when I pursued Emma, I wasn''t afraid of embarrassment. I rented a room from her and even


    shamelessly went upstairs to eat her food. You need to have that kind of determination!"


    Emmeline clenched her fist at Abel. Damn it, he''s only telling the truth now. It turns out he had it all


    nned from the beginning!


    But Benjaminughed, "I never expected Mr. Abel to go to such lengths to pursue Emma."


    "When ites to pursuing a woman, you need to have the determination to build a career," Abel said.


    "Otherwise, no matter how great the woman is, someone more ambitious will win her over."


    As Abel spoke, Harold''s image shed before Benjamin''s eyes. Would that man be more driven than


    him?


    He probably would be, because Benjamin had never put in the effort himself.


    No wonder Janie ran away as soon as she encountered Harold.


    "So, you mean..." Benjamin looked up at Abel, "I should go after her in Falmouth?"


    "At the very least, give her a call," Abel said. "You''ve been keeping it all to yourself, wallowing in pain.


    It''s pointless."


    "But she''s blocked me," Benjamin sheepishly narrowed his eyes.


    "You''re such a fool!" Abel eximed. "Can''t you just get a new number?"


    "She won''t answer it if she found out it''s me, won''t I lose face?" Benjamin hesitated.


    "If you care about your pride, then forget about women!" Abel tilted his head back and took a sip of his


    drink. "You''re so stubborn!"


    Benjamin fell silent, contemting for three or four minutes. Finally, he seemed to make up his mind.


    "Alright, tonight I''ll change my number and give her a call."


    "That settles it then?" Emmeline eximed with joy, patting Abel''s shoulder. "Abel, I''m d I dragged


    you out."


    "In that case, have a drink with me," Abel winked at her, mimicking her seductive tone from earlier.


    Emmeline blushed and replied, "I don''t drink. I still have to go for my driving practiceter."


    "Driving practice?" Abel hadpletely forgotten about it. Emmeline had mentioned it to him in the


    morning.


    Benjamin suggested, "Then let''s skip the drinks. We''ll find another ce to eat, and afterward, I''ll


    apany Emma for her driving practice."


    "Exactly!" Emmeline pinched Abel''s chin yfully and taunted, "Once I master driving, I''ll dump your


    Little Flower a hundred blocks away!"


    Abel burst intoughter, embracing her and saying, "Well, today I''m going all out. I''ll apany you to


    the driving practice! Otherwise, you might think I''m notmitted enough!"


    The two of them bantered back and forth, amusing Benjamin, who interjected, "Enough with lovey-


    dovey in front of me. How are we supposed to eat if you guys keep it like this?"

 Chapter 1018 Am I That Bad?

    Chapter 1018 Am I That Bad?


    The three of them piled into Abel''s Rolls-Royce, heading towards the Struyria Banquet. They had


    chosen to dine there for the evening, despite the notorious rush hour traffic that gued the roads.


    What was supposed to be a forty-minute journey turned into an hour-long ordeal of honking horns and


    gridlocked streets.


    Finally, they arrived at their destination and parked in the underground garage. Making their way up the


    elevator, they entered Benjamin''s exclusive private room within the banquet hall.


    They ordered their favorite dishes and began to eat together.


    "I was originally nning to have lunch at Macsen Vi," Emmeline said between bites. "Because


    Waylon seemed upset."


    "Upset about what?" Abel and Benjamin inquired simultaneously.


    They both picked out Emmeline''s favorite dishes, cing them on a small te before her.


    "It''s about the hospital construction project," Emmeline answered after taking a mouthful of food.


    "Waylon has caught the attention of a certaindy from a particr department."


    "Struyria isn''t Osea," Benjamin remarked. "In Osea, everyone knows he''s not to be messed with. No


    woman dares to set her sights on him. But here in Struyria, it''s a different story. If he shows up, it''s only


    natural for women to take notice."


    "That''s why Waylon is feeling down," Emmeline chimed in. "He doesn''t want to invite unnecessary


    trouble."


    "Should I have the PR department step in and resolve the situation for him?" Abel suggested. "Which


    department is this woman from?"


    "Waylon hasn''t mentioned it yet. I rushed out as soon as I received Ben''s call," Emmeline replied.


    "In that case, I''ll ask him," Benjamin said. "Let''s not let him suffer in silence."


    With that, Benjamin took out his phone and dialed Waylon''s number.


    After a few rings, Waylon answered in his deep and melodious voice, "Ben, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, Waylon," Benjamin reassured. "Emma and Abel are with me."


    "That''s good to hear," Waylon replied. "Don''t let matters of the heart weigh you down. See through it


    all."


    "Not about me," Benjamin continued. "Emma mentioned that something is bothering you. Care to


    share?"


    "Someone has already taken care of it," Waylon said. "No need to worry."


    Just as Benjamin was about to speak, the sound of a crying baby came through the phone.


    Benjamin paused, and then Waylon hung up.


    Benjamin chuckled, "Is Waylon looking after a child?"


    "Doris'' two babies at Macsen Vi," Emmelineughed. "It''s quite lively over there, to say the least."


    Abel chimed in, "It''s good for Waylon to have an early taste of being a dad."


    "The best part is that those two babies look just like Waylon," Emmeline chuckled. "He''s getting tired,


    but it''s worth it."


    "We shouldn''t use Waylon unjustly," Benjaminughed. "Who knows, he might still be a virgin."


    "I''m not using him. I know him," Emmeline giggled mischievously. "It''s just the workers there who


    are making wild guesses."


    In reality, Doris wasn''t at Macsen Vi. She had been sent by Waylon to do some "work."


    In the morning, Emmeline hurriedly left Macsen Vi, leaving Doris to face Waylon, creating an


    awkward situation.


    Doris bowed and apologized repeatedly to Waylon, acknowledging that she had caused him trouble.


    Waylon looked at her and furrowed his brow.


    "You certainly have caused me trouble, and quite a lot of it. I''m a single man, and suddenly I have two


    demanding infants at home. Do you think I''m not bothered by it?" he said.


    "Bothered," Doris nodded earnestly.


    Sometimes even as the biological mother, she found the children bothersome, let alone someone like


    Waylon who had no rtion to them.


    "But the children are innocent, aren''t they?" Waylon raised an eyebrow. "What do the children know?"


    "I understand that," Doris replied. "It''s all my fault for causing trouble. So, I''ll go find a ce and move


    out quickly, to give Mr. Adelmar some peace."


    "Do you think finding a ce is as easy as buying cabbage at the market? Like it''s that simple?"


    Waylon retorted.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "What do you mean by that, Mr. Adelmar?"


    Doris raised her gaze and looked at the dignified and elegant man on the couch. "Are you suggesting


    that I leave with the children and wander around on the streets?"


    "Did I say that?" Waylon asked, his brow furrowing. "Am I that bad?"

 Chapter 1019 Mr Adelmar Takes Care of the Children at Home

    Chapter 1019 Mr Adelmar Takes Care of the Children at Home


    "No, Mr. Adelmar," Doris replied honestly, shaking her head. "To be honest, I don''t understand what you


    mean."


    "We can make a deal," Waylon said, his voice taking on a businesslike tone. "You see, I''m not just a


    doctor, I''m also a businessman."


    Doris couldn''t help but think to herself, Wow, Mr. Adelmar, you''re still quite impressive, huh?


    Not only a doctor but a businessman too!


    My sister said you were a jobless wanderer. She really couldn''t see the bigger picture!


    "We can reach an agreement," Waylon continued. "As long as you help me aplish certain tasks


    ording to the agreement, both you and the children can stay here. It''s quite lonely in this five to six-


    hundred-square-meter vi with just me, especially since Kaden and Jake won''t being back. And


    with you helping me and no rent to pay, plus a nanny to help you with the children, I''ll even give you a


    bonus if it works out. What do you think?"


    Doris''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she responded, "Well, that sounds good to me, Mr. Adelmar.


    But what exactly would you need me to do for you?"


    "Well," Waylon picked up a document from the coffee table, "all you need to do is go and sign this at


    lunchtime today, and it''ll be okay."


    Doris widened her eyes, "Is it really that easy?"


    "Yeah!" Waylon nodded.


    "If it''s that easy, why don''t you go yourself?" Doris couldn''t help but show her suspicion.


    "The other party is a woman," Waylon said bluntly, "she asked me out for a meal and then wants me to


    sign the document. It makes me feel nauseous."


    Doris immediately understood and quickly grasped the situation. "Mr. Adelmar, you have it tough,


    especially considering how attractive you are!"


    "That''s the situation," Waylon said. "I''ll have the driver take you there. Noon at the Glorious Gardens


    Hotel, room number 2022, and it''s ten forty minutes now, you can buy a dress on the way and change.


    I''ll give you the money."


    "I don''t need the money for the dress," Doris hurriedly waved her hand. "I have to wear it in the future


    anyway."


    "Any dress priced above twenty thousand but below fifty thousand," Waylon frowned, "Are you sure?"


    Doris shook her head, "No, that''s too expensive, and it''s not my style of clothing."


    Waylon pulled out a bank card from his suit pocket. "The password is six sixes. Hurry up and go. I''ll


    take care of the children for you."


    He stood up from the sofa, handing the bank card to Doris, while she handed him the child she was


    holding.


    Doris took the bank card and slipped it into her pocket, saying, "Mr. Adelmar, I''ll go now."


    "The document," Waylon looked visibly annoyed, "Your task is to sign the document, not just to buy


    clothes."


    "Oh!" Doris blushed, realizing she had forgotten her main objective amidst the chaos.


    She bent down to pick up the document and hurried towards the entrance, needing to change her


    shoes first.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Meanwhile, Waylon turned to the driver and instructed, "Pick up and drop off Ms. Doris."


    Exactly at noon, Doris arrived at room number 2022 of Glorious Gardens Hotel. She wore a wine-red


    straight shoulder-length dress and had her hair tied back in a low ponytail. Taking a deep breath, she


    knocked on the door.


    "Come in," a voice from inside responded, sounding not quite young but filled with a hint of


    coquettishness.


    "Come in," a voice from inside responded, sounding not quite young but filled with a hint of


    coquettishness.


    Doris took another breath and pushed open the door.


    The moment she stepped inside, Doris straightened her slender waist, revealing a perfectly poised


    smile. It exuded a subtle charm, elegance, and nobility.


    Inside the room stood only one person, as expected from the voice earlier. She appeared to be around


    forty, exceptionally well-groomed and exuded an air of sophistication.


    The woman wore a low-key yet extremely luxurious dark silver dress, with her hair elegantly tied up


    and delicate makeup.


    As the woman saw Doris gracefully enter the room, she looked surprised. The coquettish smile that


    was on her face vanished instantly.


    "Who are you? I made the appointment with Mr. Adelmar," she said unfriendly.


    "Mr. Adelmar couldn''t make it," Doris responded calmly, without a trace of subservience. "So, I''m here


    on his behalf."


    "Why can''t Mr. Adelmare?" the woman raised an eyebrow and asked with a hint of annoyance.


    "Doesn''t he need to sign the document?"


    "Mr. Adelmar is at home taking care of the children," Doris ced the document on the table. "I brought


    the document. Is it you who needs to sign it?"


    "What did you say?" The woman furrowed her brow, not answering but questioning in return. "Mr.


    Adelmar is at home taking care of the children?"

 Chapter 1020 Fending Off Mr Adelmars Troublesome Admirer

    Chapter 1020 Fending Off Mr Adelmar''s Troublesome Admirer


    At that moment, Doris mentally scolded herself for uttering those words. She couldn''t believe she had


    blurted out such sensitive information without considering the consequences. It was as if her mouth


    had a mind of its own.


    Though the truth was that Mr. Adelmar was indeed at home looking after the children, there was no


    need for Doris to divulge that information so abruptly. But now that the words were out, she had to


    stand her ground, no matter how ufortable it felt.


    "Yes, you heard correctly," Doris responded, her voice steady despite the swirling thoughts in her head.


    "Mr. Adelmar is taking care of his children...twins, a boy, and a girl."


    The woman''s brows furrowed in surprise, clearly caught off guard by this revtion.


    "And who are you to Mr. Adelmar?" she inquired, her tone growing increasingly hostile.


    "We share the same roof," Doris replied with a faint smile, choosing not to disclose further details. "No


    need to delve into the specifics."


    "So," the woman''s expression turned icy, "Mr. Adelmar has a wife and children?"


    Doris was taken aback by the woman''s abrupt shift in demeanor, but she quickly realized the twisted


    logic behind her thoughts. It became clear that Mr. Adelmar required the woman''s signature on the


    document, but she had developed romantic feelings for him.


    It became clear to Doris that the woman had ulterior motives for inviting Mr. Adelmar to this ce. No


    wonder he had expressed his aversion to the meeting. The pieces were falling into ce, and Doris


    couldn''t help but feel a sense of disbelief.


    Just imagine, an older woman like her setting her sights on Mr. Adelmar? It was almostughable.


    "You don''t need to ask about his wife and children," Doris replied, her smile serene. "Please just sign


    the document."


    "But I can''t help feeling upset," the woman retorted, her face turning red with indignation. "If I had


    known he had a wife and children, I wouldn''t have wasted my emotions!"


    "No one forced you into this situation," Doris remarked, her voice tinged with a hint of reproach. "Just


    take a good look at yourself. How can someone like Mr. Adelmar be within your grasp? Don''t let a bit of


    power go to your head andplicate matters. It won''t reflect well on you!"


    The woman fell silent, her expression shifting from anger to contemtion. Was it so oundish for her,


    a divorced woman, to develop feelings for Waylon?


    She had done her due diligence, meticulously researching Waylon''s rtionship status. All signs


    pointed to him being an eligible bachelor, a man who had yet to settle down. Could the information she


    had gathered be inurate?


    "Sign the damn document!" Doris pushed the papers forward with a forceful shove. "I don''t have time to


    waste on your nonsense. I have to rush back home to feed my child!"


    The woman was taken aback by Doris''s assertiveness. She was momentarily speechless, unable to


    formte a suitable response.


    Doris continued, her tone filled with impatience, "Please, just sign it already. I''ve said all I needed to


    say. Are you still not getting it?"


    Fueled by her ustomed air of entitlement, the woman retorted, "Who do you think you are to lecture


    me? I haven''t done anything to your man!"


    Doris, who was typically docile, was not one to be trifled with when push came to shove. She firmly


    grabbed hold of the woman''s wrist, pulling her forcefully towards the table.


    "Do you think you can mess with me?" Doris seethed with anger. "Aren''t you afraid that I could expose


    you and tarnish your precious reputation?"


    The woman, now a little fearful, pleaded, "Don''t you dare! I''ll sign it, and I''ll pretend I never knew your


    man!"


    "We never knew each other in the first ce!" Doris released her grip and opened the document.


    The woman hastily retrieved a pen and her seal from her bag and swiftly wrote her name in the


    designated space. "If only you had known this earlier, what a waste!" Doris collected the document and


    made her departure.


    In less than an hour, she returned to Macsen Vi and handed the document to Waylon. "Is it signed


    already?" Waylon still seemed somewhat skeptical.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    In less than an hour, she returned to Macsen Vi and handed the document to Waylon. "Is it signed


    already?" Waylon still seemed somewhat skeptical.


    "It''s signed," Doris blushed slightly. "But I didn''t give her an easy time. I don''t know if she''ll give you


    trouble in the future."


    "Once the procedure ispleted, it''ll be fine. If she wants to make trouble for me, she doesn''t have


    the ability!"


    Waylon opened the document and confirmed that it was indeed signed. "Does this mean the task is


    completed?" Doris felt quite pleased, realizing that the job hadn''t been as troublesome as she had


    expected.


    In essence, she had helped Waylon fend off unwanted advances.


    "Yes," Waylon nodded. "I didn''t misjudge you; you''re very capable in this role."


    He picked up another document from the table and said, "Sign a part-time agreement, and then you''ll


    be done."


    A part-time agreement?


    Doris raised an eyebrow in skepticism as she picked up the document prepared by Waylon and quickly


    read through it.


    As it turned out, it required her to work as a pastry chef at Nightfall Cafe and asionally apany


    Waylon to simr social events. She was also responsible for maintaining confidentiality.


    In return, she would receive free room and board at Macsen Vi, along with additional bonuses of


    varying amounts.


    Of course, she would also have the benefit of a free nanny to help take care of her children.


    Doris''s heart bloomed with joy. Where else could she find such a wonderful opportunity?


    Without hesitation, she picked up the pen and signed her name.


    Then, with a cheerful skip in her step, she hurried off to see her children.

 Chapter 1021 Confuse the Enemy

    Chapter 1021 Confuse the Enemy


    Something had happened at Macsen Vi, but Emmeline and the other two were unaware of it.


    After finishing their meal at Struyria Banquet, Emmeline, Abel, and Benjamin returned to Nightfall Cafe.


    They quickly changed into their sleek ck motorcycle gear and put on their helmets.


    Emmeline approached Abel and Benjamin with a confident wave of her hand. "See you at Swan Lake,


    boys!"


    With those words, she lowered the visor of her helmet, ignited the engine, shifted into gear, and twisted


    the throttle.


    "Vroom!" In the blink of an eye, she vanished into the flow of traffic, leaving herpanions in awe.


    Abel and Benjamin didn''t want to be left behind, so they swiftly hopped into their Rolls-Royce and set


    off toward Swan Lake.


    Forty minutester, the Rolls-Royce arrived at Swan Lake.


    Emmeline was already there, leaning casually against her motorcycle, helmet in hand, exuding an


    undeniable sense of coolness.


    A few passing riders turned their heads to gaze at Emmeline, utterly captivated, nearly stumbling as


    they walked.


    With no racing event happening today, there were only a handful of riders on the track, enjoying some


    leisurely rides.


    The driver parked the car, and Abel and Benjamin stepped out, joining Emmeline by her side.


    They followed her gaze toward the track, where a small group of motorcycles were speeding by.


    "Why don''t we join in for a practice session?" Benjamin suggested, "Why just stand here and watch?"


    Emmeline tilted her head slightly, a mischievous smile ying on her lips. "Well," she gestured toward


    the track, "Mr. Abel''s Little Flower is in there. I was thinking of confusing our enemies a bit."


    Abel narrowed his eyes, observing the flurry of motorcycles zooming past, their shadows flickering like


    phantoms. It was impossible to distinguish one from another.


    "Sonia''s here?" he remarked, a hint of surprise in his voice. "What a coincidence."


    "She just entered the track," Emmeline replied. "I saw her, but she hasn''t seen me yet."


    Abel pondered for a moment, contemting the possibilities. "So, how do you want to y this?" he


    asked. "Both Ben and I are here. You don''t have to worry."


    He tossed a cigarette to Benjamin, who caught it effortlessly, ready for whatever n Emmeline had in


    mind.


    "Ha, a joke," Emmeline scoffed, rolling her eyes. "Am I afraid of her grandma or something?"


    "Well, why don''t you ride your bike there then?" Abel lit his cigarette, squinting as he took a drag.


    Feeling the wind, he quickly positioned himself so that the smoke blew away from Emmeline.


    "No rush," Emmeline replied. "Let''s just chat here for a while and wait for Little Flower toe off the


    track."


    "Alright then," Abel agreed. "There are cushions in the car. Let''s bring them over and sit on the rocks."


    Emmeline nodded in agreement.


    Luca hurriedly ran to the car and brought back three cushions.


    Another bodyguard fetched a crate of mineral water.


    The three of them settled down, opening their bottles, and enjoying the conversation and the refreshing


    drinks. It was a truly blissful moment.


    After only five or six minutes, Sonia made her way back from the racetrack.


    Amidst the lighthearted banter between Emmeline, Abel, and Benjamin, they asionally nced


    towards the racetrack.


    Sonia was riding a V4R, just slightly below Emmeline''s bike.


    Her motorcycle was a custom edition, disguised as a V4R but equipped with the V5R specifications.


    It exuded a world-ss level of performance while maintaining a deliberately weathered appearance,


    giving off an understated vibe.


    With a few nces, Emmeline could discern Sonia''s skill on the track as they maneuvered through


    particr turns and inclines.


    With a few nces, Emmeline could discern Sonia''s skill on the track as they maneuvered through


    particr turns and inclines.


    Impressive, no doubt. Sonia had some serious skills.


    Butpared to her...


    Emmeline smirked, a faintugh escaping her nostrils.


    She had done her research online and knew that Sonia was considered one of the top motorcycle


    figures in Struyria.


    However, Emmeline herself had achieved the international runner-up title in motorcycle racing back in


    Reykjovak.


    Did Sonia manage to uncover all of this?


    Because during that time, she was using the name Erma Adelmar.


    But now wasn''t the time for her to reveal her true abilities.


    Where''s the fun in rushing things when it''s all about ying cat and mouse?


    Sonia stepped off the track, parked her bike, and swung her leg over.


    Even before she took off her helmet, she spotted Abel.


    Over here, there were three individuals, two men, and a woman.


    No matter which one you singled out, they were all exceptional, captivating specimens that held your


    gaze.


    And the fact that the three of them were together made them shine like celestial bodies, drawing


    everyone''s attention.


    Of course, Sonia''s gaze couldn''t resist either.


    As she stepped off her bike and removed her helmet, her long hair cascaded down.


    Every move she made was deliberate, yet subtle.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    And it attracted a wave of onlookers.


    But Sonia''s main intention was to catch Abel''s attention.


    However, this man, whether it was due to ack of interest or some sort of blindness, along with the


    other man in ck by his side,pletely ignored her.


    Helpless, Sonia could only hold her helmet and take a step forward.

 Chapter 1022 Underestimating the Enemy Will Be Your Downfall

    Chapter 1022 Underestimating the Enemy Will Be Your Downfall


    As Sonia approached the trio, her lips parted slightly as she uttered, "Abel?"


    All three of them finally looked up at her in unison.


    Emmeline had noticed Sonia''s presence earlier, discreetly keeping an eye on her. Abel and Benjamin,


    on the other hand, had beenpletely oblivious.


    Emmeline pretended to be surprised, as if she had just noticed Sonia, and eximed, "You?"


    Sonia paid her no mind and continued, her gaze fixed on Abel, "Abel, you''re here too?"


    Abel responded with a slight dy, his brows furrowing as he expressed his annoyance, "I believe I''ve


    told you before, Abel is not a name you can call me."


    A tinge of paleness washed over Sonia''s face, her features growing darker as she replied, "Back in


    university, wasn''t that how I used to call you?"


    "People change," Abel scoffed dismissively, "Don''t dwell in the past."


    Sonia fell silent, her expression revealing a mixture of emotions.


    "Sonia?" a voice behind them spoke up, "So you finally came down? I was in the tent ying with my


    phone, just noticed."


    Sonia didn''t turn around, but Emmeline lifted her gaze and saw that it was that infuriating Ysabel.


    Ysabel''s eyes immediately lit up as she caught sight of Benjamin, and with excitement eximed, "Mr.


    Benjamin?"


    She then lunged forward, ready to pounce.


    Emmeline, still sitting on the cushion, extended her long leg at that moment.


    "Crack!" Ysabel ended up face-nting right between Abel and Benjamin.


    This caused both men to hastily stand up and step away.


    Abel then reached out his arm to pull Emmeline up as well.


    "Quite the infatuation," Emmeline chuckled at Ysabel, "Do you have to fall head over heels at the sight


    of a handsome guy?"


    "It''s all your fault!" Ysabel, now in a disheveled state, propped herself up and red at Emmeline.


    But Ysabel didn''t dare do anything to Emmeline.


    She remembered very well that this smiling beauty could be quite formidable when it came to physical


    altercations.


    Sonia, standing beside them, was already fuming with anger at her foolish and clumsy friend.


    She had wanted to y the nostalgia card with Abel, but now she couldn''t even remember where to


    begin reminiscing.


    Ysabel, however, was persistent and eager, still attempting to move closer to Benjamin.


    "Mr. Benjamin..."


    "Hold on a moment!" Emmeline extended her arm to stop her. "Is Mr. Benjamin someone you think you


    can charm? Get lost!"


    "Ms. Louise," Ysabel said, "Isn''t this getting boring?"


    "What exactly are you implying?" Emmeline sneered, her beautiful peach-colored eyes narrowing.


    "Mr. Abel may be your man, so I''ll refrain from speaking to him. But who are you to dictate to Mr.


    Benjamin?"


    "I have every right to," Emmeline retorted.


    "And what gives you that right?"


    "Because I am his family!" Emmeline raised an eyebrow. "Mr. Abel is my man, Mr. Benjamin is my


    family. Do you think I have no say in their matters?"


    "You have differentst names, one is York and the other is Louise. How can you im to be family?"


    Ysabel challenged, refusing to back down.


    "Who cares about ourst names? Family is family, and I don''t need to exin it to you," Emmeline


    coldly sneered. "If you want to enjoy your day, find somewhere else to bother."


    Ysabel fell silent.


    She turned to Sonia, seeking help, and said, "Sonia!"


    "Let it go," Sonia spoke in a deep voice. "We came here to practice riding, not to create unnecessary


    drama."


    A smirk tugged at the corner of Emmeline''s lips as she picked up her helmet. "Exactly, we''re here to


    ride, not waste time on idle chatter."


    Sonia, curious about Emmeline''s skills, remained silent.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Hubby, Ben," Emmeline said as she ced the helmet on her head, "I''m going to practice riding. Wait


    for me, okay?"


    "Stay safe," Abel and Benjamin both reminded her.


    "Don''t worry!" Emmeline turned and walked towards the motorcycle, confidently swinging her long legs


    over the body.


    Sonia nced over but couldn''t recognize that it was a V5R. From the appearance, it looked like the


    same V4R model as hers, even older.


    A faint trace of disdain curled at the corner of Sonia''s lips.


    Emmeline, however, felt satisfied. This was the effect she desired.


    Sonia, underestimating the enemy, will be her downfall!


    The motorcycle roared to life as Emmeline ignited the engine and shifted gears.


    "Zoom!"


    Kicking up a cloud of dust, she raced a hundred meters away, executing a beautiful sharp turn as she


    entered the track.


    With only a few people ying on the track at the moment, Emmeline''s sleek and fierce figure stood


    out among them.


    Abel and Benjamin squinted their eyes, their gazes following her every move.


    Sonia,pletely focused, watched her intently without blinking...

 Chapter 1023 The Price of Overconfidence

    Chapter 1023 The Price of Overconfidence


    Emmeline was well aware of the eyes fixed upon her, particrly Sonia''s prating gaze. Was Sonia


    observing her closely?


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    A sly smile tugged at the corner of Emmeline''s lips as she reveled in her n. She didn''t push the


    throttle to its limits; instead, she left just a hint of reserve. The speed of her motorcycle remained


    exhratingly fast, yet there was a subtle sense of sluggishness.


    Especially during sharp turns, her handling seemed a touch dyed. When tackling uphill sections, her


    confidence appearedcking, and the jumps didn''t quite reach the expected heights.


    Benjamin, familiar with Emmeline''s true capabilities, could easily see through her charade. Observing


    her performance, he knew she was putting on a show.


    Abel, although unfamiliar with Emmeline''s racing prowess, couldn''t shake off the feeling that she


    shouldn''t be this subdued. Her skills, even in this restrained disy, surpassed what most people could


    achieve.


    To the casual observer, Emmeline''s performance was already outstanding, but she intentionally


    downyed her abilities.


    Emmeline may not have reached the championship level, but at the very least, she was a strong


    contender for second or third ce. Yet, as Sonia observed Emmeline, a cold smirk yed upon her


    lips. Did she dare topare herself to me?


    At this moment, Emmeline''s heart can fully imagine Sonia''s mood. Underneath her helmet, Emmeline


    narrowed her peach-colored eyes and skillfully controlled the motorcycle at about 80% of her true


    capabilities. She glided along the racetrack for twops before finallying to a stop.


    For Emmeline, bing familiar with the course was sufficient. As for the skills, they were ingrained in


    her bones and soul, ready to be unleashed at a moment''s notice.


    The motorcycle gracefully slid to a halt in front of the group, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    Sonia was taken aback, still not having had the chance to reminisce with Abel. What the hell, she''s


    back already?


    Emmeline nced at Sonia, who appeared somewhat dazed, and knew that her n had worked. Abel


    and Benjamin exchanged a knowing look, understanding the cunningness of this girl. It seemed she


    had managed to deceive Sonia and make her underestimate her.


    Removing her helmet, Emmeline confidently strode towards them, her slender and powerful figure


    shining against the light, radiating beauty and allure. Sonia''s eyes darkened, her jealousy evident. She


    considered herself a beauty, but in the presence of Emmeline, there was always a slight sense of


    inferiority.


    "Emma," Abel stepped forward to take her helmet, "you did great."


    "It was just a little fun," Emmeline smiled.


    "Emma, have some water," Benjamin unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to her with courtesy.


    Emmeline took a sip of the mineral water and smiled at Sonia. "Just some petty tricks, nothing


    impressive!"


    "Ms. Louise, you''re amazing," Sonia smirked, a faint smile ying on her lips. "You''ve shaken my


    confidence."


    "Ms. Steiner, you tter me," Emmeline pursed her lips. "It''s been a while since Ist rode, so I''ve


    be a bit rusty."


    Sonia sneered inwardly. Rusty? No, your skills are just average at best!


    Look at your turns and maneuvers, they were nothing special. And your confidence and technique, at


    most, only reached eighty percent!


    "Have you thought about the wager, Ms. Steiner?"


    Emmeline handed the mineral water bottle back to Benjamin but kept her eyes fixed on Sonia.


    In her lustrous peachy eyes, there was a touch of icy coldness.


    Abel pulled out a tissue and reached out to wipe the corner of her lips.


    These two men stood in front of Emmeline, appearing like mereckeys.


    Yet Emmeline treated them as if they were invisible,pletely disregarding their presence.


    This made Sonia and Ysabel feel a mix of envy and jealousy, a sour taste filling their hearts.


    "As for the wager..." Sonia honestly hadn''t thought it through.


    She couldn''t use Abel as a stake since she had no idea what she could do if she won.


    "Sonia," Ysabel said, "you promised me that you would help the Hemmings Group."


    Sonia nodded, her gaze fixed on Emmeline. "If I win, you''ll persuade Ryker Group and Adelmar to


    leave Hemmings Group alone and resume cooperation."


    "That''s not a problem," Emmeline agreed readily. "But what if you lose?"


    "I won''t lose," Sonia sneered, her eyes filled with arrogance and confidence.


    "You''re so sure of yourself?" Emmeline sneered coldly, a twitch at the corner of her eye. "Remember,


    saying too much wille back to bite you."


    "The one who''ll be bitten is you. I said I wouldn''t lose!"


    Sonia tilted her head arrogantly, her tone filled with venom. "Two days from now, you''ll see!"


    "Very well!" Emmeline''s gaze grew sharper, her expression icy. "If you lose, don''t let me see you in


    Struyria!"

 Chapter 1024 Looks Like She Has No Desire to Live

    Chapter 1024 Looks Like She Has No Desire to Live


    "Give it up already!" Sonia''s face darkened as she spoke to Ysabel without lifting her gaze. "Let''s go!"


    Ysabel looked at Benjamin, gathering her courage to ask him, "Mr. Benjamin, may I invite you for


    dinner?"


    Benjamin kept his eyes straight ahead, refusing to acknowledge her or respond. It was as if he hadn''t


    seen or heard anything.


    Before Ysabel could say anything else, Eric stepped in, blocking her path. He spoke coldly, "Have


    somemon sense, will you?"


    Ysabel felt a twinge in her nose and could only dejectedly hurry after Sonia.


    "She''s such an infatuated fool," Emmeline remarked, watching Ysabel''s retreating figure.


    "More than just a fool," Benjamin sneered. "She''s downright insane! I have no idea how Jonathan


    indulged her like this!"


    "In that case, just ignore her," Emmeline suggested. "Women like her will take advantage of any


    kindness and turn it against you!"


    "If she hadn''t climbed to the top of Adelmar that day, let her jump or die for all I care!" Benjamin


    eximed dismissively.


    "Saving a life is of boundless beneficence," Abel chimed in. "You did nothing wrong; it''s just annoying


    how women get entangled with you!"


    "Who doesn''t say that?" Benjamin muttered under his breath.


    "Hubby," Emmeline turned to Abel and asked, "What if Little Flower clings to you?"


    Abel squinted his eyes and scoffed, "Looks like she has no desire to live?"


    "Just like this Ysabel," Benjamin remarked. "If she dares to provoke me again, I''ll have her sent straight


    to the mental asylum!"


    "I support that!" Abel chimed in. "If you don''t nod your head, they won''t release her from the hospital!"


    Emmeline sucked her teeth on the side and said, "You two are so harsh!"


    Though she said that, she secretly supported them!


    Eric and Luca gathered up the cushions and mineral water, and everyone headed back to the city.


    The bodyguard took the motorcycle back to the Nightfall Cafe garage, while Emmeline and Abel went


    straight back to the Precipice.


    Benjamin stayed at Adelmar for a while before returning to Glenbrook.


    He contemted giving Janie a call.


    After dinner, he took a shower and changed into a white linen robe. Benjamin half-lounged on therge


    bed.


    Earlier in the afternoon, Ms. Halliwell managed to get him a new mobile SIM card.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He dialed Janie''s number using the new one.


    The phone rang once, but no one picked up.


    Frowning, Benjamin mustered his patience and dialed again.


    This time, someone answered on the other end.


    During the first call, Janie assumed it was the wrong number from a stranger.


    But on the second call, she worried that something might be wrong, so she answered.


    "Who''s calling?" Benjamin heard a delicate and serene voice in his ear, amidst a backdrop of bustling


    noise.


    He furrowed his brow slightly.


    Was Janie still outside?


    ncing at the time, he realized it wasn''tte at all, only half-past eight.


    It was he who had taken the shower early tonight.


    "It''s me," Benjamin said in a low voice, "Benjamin."


    There was an immediate silence from Janie''s end, but he could hear her faint breathing.


    After a pause of three or four seconds, she spoke hesitantly, "Is there something you need, Mr.


    Benjamin?"


    "With whom are you?" Benjamin hadn''t expected himself to ask such a question.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he wanted to p himself.


    When the call connected and he heard themotion in the background, he knew that Janie was still


    in a hotel or a simr ce.


    Out of reflex, he just wanted to know who she was with.


    But who would have thought he would ask that directly?


    "Does it concern you?" Janie asked calmly in return.


    Benjamin remained silent, truly unsure of what to say.


    He felt like he shouldn''t have made this call in the first ce.


    But since the call had gone through, he couldn''t just end it with a bitter taste in his mouth, could he?


    With him not responding, Janie spoke again, "A university ssmate."


    "Uh, the one surnamed Lockwood?" Benjamin finally managed to say something.


    But he didn''t realize how sour his voice sounded to the other person.


    "Yes," Janie replied nonchntly, "He had pursued me during our university days, but he didn''t


    seed."


    "And now?" Benjamin asked.


    "Now..." Janie swallowed, "I''m observing his behavior."


    "Ah," Benjamin said, "I wish you both the best."


    He hung up.


    The phone was tossed aside.


    Janie was left speechless.

 Chapter 1025 Has Mr Benjamin Experienced Heartbreak?

    Chapter 1025 Has Mr Benjamin Experienced Heartbreak?


    Benjamin rose from the bed and lit a cigarette, lost in a haze of smoke.


    He had no idea what thoughts were swirling in his mind.


    On the other end, Janie held the phone, her voice choked with emotion.


    Neither tears norughter could adequately express the whirlwind of emotions inside her.


    It felt as though she was teetering on the edge of madness.


    That Benjamin, of all people, had offered his blessings for her and Harold!


    And he said it so smoothly!


    Was that the sole purpose of this phone call?


    Two hot tears welled up, streaming down her face with an audible sound.


    The night was restless, and Benjamin slept poorly, tossing and turning.


    He woke up at five in the morning.


    After getting out of bed, he went for a run in the hills behind, returning to eat a few bites of breakfast


    before arriving at the office early.


    He worked until past nine o''clock when he suddenly dropped the pen in his hand, took off his suit jacket


    from the hanger, and gripped the car keys, leaving the CEO''s office.


    Eric emerged from the assistant room, ready to follow him.


    "No need toe with me," Benjamin said in a low voice. "I''m fine on my own."


    Eric felt confused.


    What was happening to Mr. Benjamin?


    At the secretary''s desk, Joey saw Benjamin enter the CEO elevator and quietly asked Eric, "Mr. Carr,


    has Mr. Benjamin experienced heartbreak?"


    "Heartbreak?" Eric whispered. "He never even had love, so how could he lose it?"


    "But Mr. Benjamin''s face clearly says ''I''m miserable, don''t mess with me''," Joey insisted. "What else


    could that expression be if not heartbreak?"


    Eric scratched his head. Is that so?


    The Bentley raced through the streets, reaching Falmouth precisely at noon.


    Using his new number, Benjamin called Janie again.


    This time she answered quickly, her voice so cold it could freeze, "Mr. Benjamin, anything else?"


    Only heaven knew that Benjamin''s words of blessingst night had kept her awake all night, her eyes


    still darkened withck of sleep.


    "I''ve arrived in Falmouth," Benjamin said in a low voice. "Tell me where you are."


    Janie took a sharp breath, suddenly feeling a sense of panic.


    Benjamin had arrived in Falmouth?


    "What... What are you here for?" Janie asked reflexively.


    "Your location!" Benjamin growled. "Can''t you understand?"


    Unable to resist him, Janie took a deep breath and replied, "I''ll send it to your phone."


    Within two or three seconds after ending the call, Benjamin heard the sound of a text message


    notification.


    He opened it and saw the name of a bar.


    "Damn it!" He clenched his brow and gritted his teeth. "Is she letting loose?"


    At that moment, Janie was indeed in the bar, celebrating a ssmate''s birthday.


    She couldn''t fathom Benjamin''s purpose foring now.


    In their conversationst night, his words of blessing for her and Harold sounded so natural and


    effortless.


    He had even been magnanimous, showing no trace of jealousy.


    After tearing her heart apart, she had started considering epting Harold, gathering the pieces of her


    shattered emotions.


    And now he had personallye here?


    What the hell was he up to?


    Janie suddenly realized that she couldn''t figure out this man, not even a bit.


    In just twenty minutes, Benjamin found the bar.


    After parking his car in the nearby parking lot, he crossed the street and stood on the opposite side.


    He took out his phone and dialed Janie''s number.


    Janie had been feeling anxious and kept checking her phone screen from time to time.


    The noise inside the bar made her subconsciously afraid of missing a call.


    "What''s wrong, Janie?" Harold walked over with a concerned and affectionate tone. "Is something the


    matter?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Well..." Janie pressed her lips together. "Mr. Benjamin has arrived in Falmouth. He''ll be looking for


    me."


    "The CEO from Adelmar, Benjamin?" Harold asked with a touch of envy and jealousy.


    "Yes," Janie nodded.


    "Why is he looking for you?" Harold frowned, showing obvious displeasure.


    "I don''t know," Janie said. "It''s probably work-rted, right?"


    Harold didn''t believe her, but he didn''t openly voice his doubts either.


    Instead, he bent down and wrapped his arm around Janie''s shoulder, speaking in a gentle voice.


    "You''re on vacation, and you have enough reason to refuse any assignments from your boss."


    "Yeah," Janie replied somewhat guiltily.


    "Don''t worry," Harold patted her shoulder. "I''ll be with you."


    And now he had personallye here?

 Chapter 1026 How about being my girlfriend?

    Chapter 1026 How about being my girlfriend?


    Janie hesitated for a moment but nodded in agreement. She didn''t want Harold to apany her, but


    she couldn''t help but feel that this might be for the best.


    She admitted to herself that she was somewhat afraid of Benjamin. His presence was overpowering,


    capable of subtly consuming those around him. She didn''t want to be consumed by him again; she


    knew she couldn''t win against him.


    "Ring~"


    Janie''s phone rang, causing her hand to tremble, nearly dropping the device.


    She answered the call.


    "Come out!" came Benjamin''s low, icy voice from the other end.


    He had made up his mind. As soon as Janie stepped out, without a second thought, he would grab her


    and leave.


    He would take her back to Struyria.


    Once they were back in Struyria, he would dump her in Glenbrook.


    The remaining words would have to wait until he was no longer angry.


    Janie remained silent, tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear before rising to her feet and walking


    towards the exit.


    Harold hurriedly followed behind her.


    As they stepped out of the bar, they saw a tall, imposing figure in ck standing by the railing across


    the street.


    The man was leaning against the railing, with one knee bent, and a cigarette between his fingers.


    Even from a distance, they could see the coolness etched upon his strikingly handsome face.


    His deep, slightly narrowed eyes held a mncholic glimmer reminiscent of a starry night sky.


    He exuded an innate indifference, an elusive aura of danger that was both captivating and unsettling.


    With just one nce, Benjamin managed to consume Janie once again.


    But just as that moment unfolded, Harold reached out and firmly grasped Janie''s arm.


    As Janie emerged, a glimmer briefly flickered in Benjamin''s deep, piercing gaze.


    However, as Harold''s arm encircled her, that glimmer vanished in an instant.


    His eyes grew even darker, an abyss devoid of light.


    Benjamin extinguished his half-smoked cigarette against the nearby trash bin, releasing his legs from


    their perch on the railing.


    Standing tall, a stronger, more dangerous aura emanated from him, piercing the air.


    Harold felt a tremor of unease, and he sensed Janie''s body quiver ever so slightly.


    But they were already halfway across the street, and turning back was no longer an option.


    Gritting his teeth, Harold mustered his courage and, with a firm grip on Janie''s arm, took a step


    forward.


    With only seven or eight steps remaining, Benjamin, who had been watching them intently, spoke up,


    his voice carrying across the distance, "It''s alright, no need toe any closer!"


    Though his voice was far away, it felt as if it echoed from the depths of an eternal snow-capped


    mountain.


    Janie''s body stiffened, leaving her momentarily frozen in ce.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Harold, on the other hand, breathed a silent sigh of relief.


    Benjamin had already turned around, his long legs striding confidently toward the parking lot.


    Since Janie and Harold were together, appearing so intimate, then so be it.


    He dismissed the resolution he had just made.


    What a waste of time!


    Benjamin regretted his impulsive decision toe running here like a madman.


    Was he bored?


    Or had he eaten so much that he was now stuffed?


    The problem was, he wasn''t bored, and his stomach still grumbled with hunger!

 Chapter 1027 I Dont Want to Love You Anymore

    Chapter 1027 I Don''t Want to Love You Anymore


    "We''re just ssmates," Janie said, her voice filled with a mix of resignation and sadness. "We were in


    the past, and we will be in the future. There won''t be any other kind of rtionship between us."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Harold furrowed his brow. "Among the men at today''s reunion, I consider


    myself exceptional."


    "Unfortunately," Janie shook her head, "you''re not the type of person I''m interested in. So let your


    exceptional qualities shine for someone else."


    "But I only like you," Harold insisted. "From our time in university until now, my feelings haven''t


    changed."


    "I haven''t changed either," Janie said, her voice tinged with a hint of sorrow. "I didn''t like you back in


    university, and I still don''t like you now. We can only be ssmates, nothing more."


    "Janie, do you have feelings for your boss?" Harold frowned. "Benjamin, the CEO of Adelmar?"


    Janie froze for a moment, and the mention of Benjamin caused a sharp pang in her heart.


    "You hit the mark, didn''t you?" Harold sneered. "Janie, you''re overestimating yourself. A man like


    Benjamin, is he someone you could like?"


    Janie remained silent, her eyes welling up with tears.


    Benjamin, was she unworthy of him?


    But why did she foolishly fall in love with him like this, walking down a path of self-destruction?


    "Janie, in marriage, it''s important to marry someone of the same social standing," Harold said. "Your


    ideal partner should be someone like me. I have it all ... a sessful career, a car, a house, and an


    annual ie of over a million dors."


    Janie didn''t hear what Harold said after that.


    Ever since Benjamin was mentioned earlier, her heart had been in turmoil.


    Tears now cascaded down her cheeks, making a soft pattering sound.


    "Janie," Harold grabbed her arm, attempting to continue speaking.


    Janie shrugged him off and said, "Just leave, I''m tired and I need some rest."


    "Janie, why won''t you listen?" Harold persisted. "Snap out of it! A man like Benjamin isn''t someone you


    can love. Look at me, can''t you see how good I am?"


    As he spoke, he forcefully turned Janie''s body to face him.


    Growing impatient, Janie furrowed her brow and turned away.


    Just as she was about to push away this irritating man beside her, Harold reached out and wrapped his


    arms around her.


    "Get off me!" Janie was startled, a hint of sobriety returning to her.


    She struggled free from Harold''s grasp and grabbed a throw pillow from the couch, hurling it at him.


    Harold quickly backed away, his brows furrowed. "Janie, I mean no harm. I just really like you!"


    "Get out! I told you to get out!" Janie angrily retorted. "Believe me, I''ll call security!"


    "No, please, don''t!" Harold hastily waved his hands. "Janie, you''re drunk. Rest for now, and we can


    discuss this tomorrow when you''re sober."


    Harold opened the door and hurriedly left the hotel.


    Janie lunged forward to lock the door, leaning against it as she sank to the floor and began to cry.


    Thebination of alcohol and sadness churned her stomach, and she rushed into the bathroom,


    hunching over the toilet, and retching uncontrobly.


    As the contents of her stomach emptied and her mind cleared, she still felt woozy and couldn''t open


    her eyes fully.


    She leaned against the bathroom wall, making her way back to the bed, where she threw herself onto


    the covers and immediately fell asleep.


    When she woke up, the sky outside was already dark.


    The effects of the alcohol had mostly worn off, but her body felt weak and limp.


    Janie got up from the bed and entered the bathroom, turning on a warm shower.


    Her mind was filled with thoughts of Benjamin, interwoven with Harold''s words:


    Is Benjamin the kind of man you like? You''re overestimating yourself!


    Is that so?


    Is that so?


    Is that so?


    Benjamin, am I not worthy of you? Am I not allowed to love you?


    As the water cascaded down, Janie''s hot tears streamed along with it.


    After showering, she wrapped herself in a towel, and the first thing she did was reach into her suitcase


    for the bottle of "smoked paprika."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew that inside was Worryfree.


    As long as she drank this powder, she would find release.


    No longer would she agonize over that man who sent shivers down her spine with his coldness.


    "Benjamin," Janie unscrewed the cap of the stic bottle, her eyes red as she whispered, "I''m tired. I


    truly don''t want to love you anymore. From now on, we are no longer rted..."


    She tilted her head back, ready to pour the powder into her mouth...

 Chapter 1028 How Tasty Was Lunch?

    Chapter 1028 How Tasty Was Lunch?


    She tilted her head back, ready to pour the powder into her mouth.


    A searing pain tore through her heart, deep within her being.


    A voice from her soul whispered, "Don''t, don''t, don''t stop loving him... Don''t stop loving him..."


    "Don''t stop loving him?"


    "Don''t stop loving him?"


    "Benjamin!" Janie cried out, tears streaming down her face as she hurled the Worryfree in her hand


    against the wall.


    "I can''t do it, I can''t stop loving you! Let me go to hell, I would rather go to hell than not love you!"


    "Sob..."


    Janie copsed onto the edge of the bed, wailing with heart-wrenching sorrow.


    After a long while, she lifted her head, her long hair sticking to her tear-stained face, her eyes swollen


    like peaches.


    Yet, her conviction within grew stronger.


    If she was consumed by Benjamin, then let him devour her. She epted it.


    Who made her love him so deeply?


    Since she couldn''t extricate herself, she would surrender.


    Was there any shame in surrendering for love?


    At least in this lifetime, she had fought hard, regardless of the oue!


    With reddened eyes, Janie took out her phone and dialed Benjamin''s number.


    At that moment, Benjamin was in his study, poring over several overseas documents on hisputer.


    Since his return from Falmouth, he hadn''t said a word and immersed himself in his work.


    Perhaps love and emotions were not meant for him.


    So, he didn''t waste his energy on such matters. Work, work, and more work.


    That was what he should be doing.


    As his phone rang on the desk, he furrowed his brows and picked it up.


    At first nce, he thought he must be mistaken...it was Janie''s number?


    She was calling him?


    In the moment of hesitation, the ringing ceased.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The phone screen remained lit, engulfed in silence.


    Benjamin fell into a momentary silence before redialing.


    However, his number was still blocked on Janie''s phone.


    She hadn''t unblocked him, so he couldn''t make the call.


    cing the phone back on the table, Benjamin continued his work.


    But his heart couldn''t find peace.


    He worried that something might be wrong with Janie.


    Regardless of the perspective, he didn''t want anything bad to happen to her.


    If something happened, even Emmeline alone wouldn''t be able to contain his wrath.


    Benjamin stood up and made his way to the bedroom, retrieving another phone with a new SIM card


    from his suit pocket. He dialed Janie''s number.


    After what felt like an eternity, someone finally picked up on the other end.


    Benjamin heard Janie''s voice, soft and filled with unease, "Mr. Benjamin?"


    "Just now..." Benjamin''s voice was low, cool, and detached, "Did something happen?"


    Janie on her end bit her lip and said, "I identally pressed the call button."


    There was a two-second pause from Benjamin before he responded, "Good that there''s no problem,


    then I''ll hang up."


    "Beep..."


    Janie heard the busy tone as Benjamin ended the call.


    But despite that, a faint blush appeared on her face upon hearing his voice.


    Her heart seemed to skip a beat, pounding with newfound vigor.


    He said it was good that there was no problem?


    And he called her on his own, expressing concern for her.


    Was Benjamin''s heart not entirely made of ice?


    Just like a moment ago, she could discern a trace of tenderness in his demeanor.


    The next day, Benjamin finished his breakfast and headed to Adelmar early in the morning.


    As noon approached, an inte call came through the secretary''s desk. "Mr. Benjamin, Yvonne from


    Glenbrook is here with lunch."


    "Hmm," Benjamin replied, "Let her in."


    Yvonne would asionally bring lunch for Benjamin, especially when she noticed he was in a bad


    mood or had lost his appetite. She always managed to prepare delicious meals that allowed him to


    enjoy a good feast.


    The door opened, and Yvonne walked in, speaking softly, "Mr. Benjamin, lunch is here."


    "Hmm," Benjamin looked up at her, his expression gentle, "Thank you, Yvonne."


    "Then I''ll go back," Yvonne said.


    "Good," Benjamin nodded.


    After Yvonne left, Benjamin began to feel the sensation of hunger. He got up, washed his hands in the


    bathroom, and opened the insted container.


    Inside were four food containers stacked neatly: a portion of rice, seafood soup, broli chicken stir-


    fry, and braised jumbo prawns.


    Benjamin furrowed his brow for a moment.


    He picked up the utensils and started to scoop some of the broli chicken. After savoring a few bites,


    he swallowed and felt the tension in his brow and around his eyes dissipate.


    Then he picked up his phone and dialed Yvonne''s number.


    Yvonne was in the car with the driver heading back to Glenbrook when her phone rang.


    Anticipating the call, Yvonne smiled and answered, "Mr. Benjamin, did you enjoy your lunch?"

 Chapter 1029 Misunderstandings are Inevitable, Just Talk it Out

    Chapter 1029 Misunderstandings are Inevitable, Just Talk it Out


    "Let her know that I want tortellini for dinner tonight," Benjamin told Yvonne. "Get both the seafood and


    radishmb versions, and also add a serving of beef and scallion."


    "Understood, Mr. Benjamin. I will inform Ms. Janie, and pleasee back earlier tonight," Yvonne


    replied.


    "I got it, Yvonne," Benjamin acknowledged.


    After ending the call and setting down his phone, a smile formed on Benjamin''s lips. The food suddenly


    seemed even more delicious, and everything felt like it was back on track.


    He had mentioned that he wanted to have tortellini for dinner, with three different fillings. It was a dish


    that tasted delightful but was quitebor-intensive to make. Chopping the fillings, preparing the dough,


    and shaping each piece...it would keep her busy all afternoon.


    Well, that would certainly keep her upied, ensuring that she wouldn''t think of leaving.


    Before the end of the workday, Benjamin decided to leave early.


    He made his way straight back to Glenbrook, changing his shoes in the foyer. As he nced down, he


    noticed a pair of familiar women''s low-heeled shoes.


    A barely noticeable smirk formed on his lips.


    Yvonne approached, taking his suit jacket from his hand.


    Without hesitation, Benjamin headed towards the kitchen.


    There, he caught sight of a slender and graceful figure bustling about, engrossed in the culinary tasks


    at hand.


    Benjamin walked in, positioning himself behind Janie.


    With one hand, he reached out and turned off the gas stove. The other hand gently encircled her


    delicate waist.


    Janie jolted as if struck by an electric current, frozen in ce with her apron-d body.


    This was a gesture from Benjamin that she had never experienced before.


    However, in the next moment, he forcefully turned her body and captured her lips in a demanding kiss.


    "Mmm," Janie was taken aback, instinctively wanting to escape.


    But Benjamin held her firmly by the waist, hisrge hand securing the back of her head, imprisoning


    her in his embrace.


    Benjamin''s kiss was hesitant, his technique unrefined.


    But the heat it emanated was scorching.


    Tears welled up in Janie''s eyes.


    With a whimper, she cried, wrapping her arms tightly around Benjamin, and burying herself in his


    embrace.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "You fool, you still know how toe back?" Benjamin caressed her hair.


    "I admit defeat," Janie choked in his arms. "I wanted to stop loving you, I wanted to drink Worryfree, but


    I couldn''t."


    "Worryfree?" Benjamin paused, his face turning serious as he held her petite face. "Where did you get


    Worryfree?"


    Janie hesitated, "I found it on your desk."


    Benjamin remained speechless.


    "Loving you is too painful," Janie''s tears continued to flow. "But not loving you is even more agonizing,


    so I threw away the Worryfree."


    "You scared me to death," Benjamin held her tighter, gently stroking her slender back. "You said you


    would give me a chance, and I trust your words."


    "Do you think I''m not trustworthy?" Janie raised her teary eyes, looking at him with a touch of


    grievance.


    "Then what about this Harold guy you brought up?" Benjamin''s gaze grew intense. "The first time I saw


    him in the elevator, I could tell he had improper intentions towards you. If it weren''t for worrying that you


    might find me interfering, I would have thrown him out immediately!"


    "You''re talking about it!" Janie retorted. "What about you? You saved Ysabel and she''s always hanging


    around you. You even go out for meals together!"


    "Which eye of yours saw me going out with Ysabel?" Benjamin snapped. "That crazy woman, do you


    think I''ve lost my mind to be interested in her?"


    "So, it was my misunderstanding?" Janie asked timidly.


    "Enough," Benjamin held her again, speaking in a gentle tone. "Misunderstandings happen, but as long


    as we talk things out, it''ll be fine."


    "Mmm," Janie mumbled softly in his embrace.


    However, despite resolving the misunderstanding in just a few sentences, Janie had been tormented


    and upset for several days. She had even contemted drinking the Worryfree, thinking that if she


    didn''t love Benjamin anymore, it would be better to end her life.


    "I''m hungry," Benjamin said. "How is the tortelliniing along?"


    "They''re all ready, just waiting for you toe back and cook them," Janie wiped her eyes, her eyes


    sparkling with enthusiasm. "You did this on purpose, didn''t you? Wanting to have three different


    fillings?"


    A faint smile yed at the corners of Benjamin''s lips, but he remained silent.


    After dinner, Janie returned to her apartment as usual.


    It was Benjamin who walked her to the door.


    Standing in front of her apartment door, Janie didn''t invite him in.


    Benjamin''s Adam''s apple bobbed, and his deep, pleasing voice said, "Rest well. Do whatever you need


    to do tomorrow."


    "That means going back to Adelmar Studios?" Janie asked him.

 Chapter 1030 Office Romance Begins?

    Chapter 1030 Office Romance Begins?


    "If you agree, let''s go back to the office," Benjamin''s gaze deepened. "I''m not used to it when you''re not


    around."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Janie pressed her lips together and nodded, "Alright."


    Benjamin reached out his arm and gently pulled her closer, nting a light kiss on her cheek.


    "Go inside, I''ll be watching you."


    Janie turned around, locked the door, and entered the apartment.


    With lowered eyes, she reluctantly closed the door in front of Benjamin.


    Three secondster, she heard the resolute sound of his footsteps fading away.


    Quietly, she opened the door again, watching his cold and upright figure take confident strides toward


    the elevator.


    Just as he turned and pressed the floor button, she closed the door.


    Leaning against the door panel, her heart pounded "Thump, thump."


    Life has a way of ying tricks on people.


    Yesterday afternoon, she was in Falmouth, leaning against the door panel just like before, but this time


    her heart was being ripped apart.


    Indeed, if you hold on during the darkest moments, hope and dawn will eventuallye.


    The next day, Nightfall Cafe.


    Abel escorted Emmeline across the road, watching her open the ss door and step inside before he


    turned the Rolls-Royce around and drove away.


    Doris had already arrived and was engaged in conversation with Sam at the coffee counter.


    Four newly hired waitstaff were busy cleaning.


    Originally, ording to Emmeline''s n, they only needed two waitstaff.


    One for the second floor and one for the first floor, and she could manage on her own at other times.


    But Abel was afraid that his precious wife would be overwhelmed with too few hands, so he


    immediately put four people on duty.


    The sries and insurance benefits for all four of them were covered by the Ryker Group.


    Surprisingly, Adelmar didn''t manage to snatch it away from him.


    Upon seeing Doris, Emmeline was delighted and pulled her aside to take a look around, smiling as she


    asked, "Are you okay now?"


    "I just had a sore throat," Doris replied. "Nothing wrong with the rest of me."


    "Well, it looks like your throat is better now," Emmeline smiled, knowing it was thanks to Waylon''s


    efforts.


    "Thanks to Mr. Adelmar''s medicine," Doris chuckled. "Fifteen thousand well spent."


    Emmeline chimed in, "You know, I almost forgot. Waylon prepared the medicine for you, and you paid


    him fifteen thousand, right? Does he need that fifteen thousand?"


    Doris''s mouth fell open, and she raised her hand to cover it, but it was toote to hide the truth.


    The words were out.


    "I''ll give him a call and get to the bottom of this!" Emmeline''s expression turned grim as she reached for


    her phone, ready to dial her senior brother.


    "Emma," Doris pressed her hand down, stopping her. "No, please don''t call. Things aren''t what you


    think they are."


    "What kind of thing is that?" Emmeline frowned. "If Waylon is involved in such disgraceful actions, I''ll


    make sure he regrets it!"


    "It''s not like that!" Doris insisted. "Mr. Adelmar was just trying to annoy my older sister, so he did that."


    Emmeline didn''t understand, so Doris had to exin the situation to her again.


    "Mr. Adelmar was going to give it for free. But my sister made some casual remarks, and that''s when


    Mr. Adelmar took offense."


    "Well, that''s still not eptable," Emmeline said. "A single pill that can be made in two minutes, and he


    dares to ask for fifteen thousand from you? He''s disrespecting me! I''ll make sure he gives it back to


    you!"


    "Forget ebout it, pleese," Doris pleeded urgently. "If you tell Mr. Adelmer ebout it, he''ll think I went


    behind his beck toplein. Thet would be even more emberressing for me."


    Emmeline thought for e moment end decided to let the metter rest for now.


    But she mede e mentel note of this debt to Weylon. When the time wes right, she would telk to him


    ebout it.


    Customers sterteding in, end Doris went upsteirs to ettend to them.


    Emmeline set downsteirs, sipping her coffee.


    As she looked up, the gless door opened, end Jenie welked in with light footsteps end e gentle smile.


    Todey, she wes weering e white professionel shirt with e beige high-weisted pencil skirt.


    It wes both professionel end stylish, end she looked stunning.


    Emmeline couldn''t help but edmire Jenie''s feshion sense. Her teste in clothing wes truly remerkeble.


    "Jenie," Emmeline excleimed with delight. "You''re beck!"


    "Yeeh," Jenie smiled. "I ceme beck yesterdey but didn''t get e chence to tell you. I''m here now to report


    in."


    "You look reelly good todey," Emmeline seid, grebbing her hend. "Did you petch things up with Ben?"


    Jenie nodded, blushing slightly. "I went beck to the secretery''s office egein. Mr. Benjemin seid he


    wesn''t used to it when I''m not eround."


    "Hehe," Emmeline chuckled softly. "Office romence sterting, huh?"


    "Who seid thet?" Jenie pouted pleyfully. "It''s just work!"


    "Who ere you trying to fool?" Emmeline pointed et her blushing fece. "Look et you, ell flushed."


    "Forget about it, please," Doris pleaded urgently. "If you tell Mr. Adelmar about it, he''ll think I went


    behind his back toin. That would be even more embarrassing for me."


    Emmeline thought for a moment and decided to let the matter rest for now.


    But she made a mental note of this debt to Waylon. When the time was right, she would talk to him


    about it.


    Customers starteding in, and Doris went upstairs to attend to them.


    Emmeline sat downstairs, sipping her coffee.


    As she looked up, the ss door opened, and Janie walked in with light footsteps and a gentle smile.


    Today, she was wearing a white professional shirt with a beige high-waisted pencil skirt.


    It was both professional and stylish, and she looked stunning.


    Emmeline couldn''t help but admire Janie''s fashion sense. Her taste in clothing was truly remarkable.


    "Janie," Emmeline eximed with delight. "You''re back!"


    "Yeah," Janie smiled. "I came back yesterday but didn''t get a chance to tell you. I''m here now to report


    in."


    "You look really good today," Emmeline said, grabbing her hand. "Did you patch things up with Ben?"


    Janie nodded, blushing slightly. "I went back to the secretary''s office again. Mr. Benjamin said he


    wasn''t used to it when I''m not around."


    "Haha," Emmeline chuckled softly. "Office romance starting, huh?"


    "Who said that?" Janie pouted yfully. "It''s just work!"


    "Who are you trying to fool?" Emmeline pointed at her blushing face. "Look at you, all flushed."

 Chapter 1031 The Boss at the Top

    Chapter 1031 The Boss at the Top


    Janie squirmed a bit and said, "Ie over to grab two cups of coffee and some pastries."


    "Alright," Emmeline turned and instructed Sam, then smiled at Janie and said, "Consider it my treat for


    you and Ben."


    "But how can that be?" Janie said, "It''s something I wanted myself."


    "I''m not just treating you for nothing," Emmeline said, "Tomorrow, I''m going head-to-head with Little


    Flower, and both of you have to be there to cheer me on."


    "The race is scheduled for tomorrow?" Janie said, "That''s so soon!"


    "Tomorrow morning, at Swan Lake," Emmeline said, "You and Ben have to be there."


    "Of course," Janie said, "Even if it''s in Falmouth, I''ll make sure toe back in time to cheer you on!"


    After Janie left with the packaged coffee and pastries, Emmeline went upstairs.


    Instead of doing anything else, she opened TikiTak on her phone and live-streamed the process of


    making desserts without showing her face.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she took her phone and walked downstairs, live-streaming the process of making authentic coffee


    without showing her face.


    In no time, the viewer count reached over ten thousand.


    Soon, "Dad of Fours" arrived, followed by "Benvolio Adelmar".


    The two of them went on stage and started sending extravagant virtual gifts.


    Airnes, rockets, and carnivals bombarded the screen, leaving the viewers stunned.


    Who were these two?


    So extravagant and bold?


    "Dad of Fours" instantly became the top donator.


    Shortly after, Waylon arrived, followed by Kenny and Bowie.


    Another round of gifts flooded the screen.


    Waylon surpassed "Dad of Fours" and became the top donator.


    Abel, of course, refused to fall behind and flooded the screen with carnival gifts, surpassing Waylon to


    im the top spot.


    Sam held the phone,ughing so hard that tears streamed down his face.


    Kendra squeezed in as well, sending dozens of hearts and roses, and constantly hitting the like button.


    "Get on the car, get on the car," Emmeline instructed Sam, "Stopughing foolishly."


    Sam immediately started offering coffee and pastry packages in the cart, and a lively rush to buy them


    began.


    The first wave consisted of thirty sets, but they were all gone in the blink of an eye.


    Emmeline was surprised and took a closer look. It was all grabbed by Abel.


    Sam burst intoughter, clutching his stomach and bending over. "Mr. Abel is treating the Ryker Group


    employees to coffee and pastries, it seems."


    "What an idiot!" Emmeline said, "Now it''s just contributing to the tform."


    Sam added more to the cart, this time another thirty sets.


    Again, they were gone in an instant.


    Upon closer inspection, they were snatched by Waylon.


    It was Waylon''s first time ying this tform, and he sessfully snatched an order, almost rolling


    withughter.


    Kenny and Bowie, who were next to him, were too slow with their reactions and failed to snatch any.


    Emmeline was not pleased, so she picked up thendline and called Abel first.


    "Why did you greb so meny of our coffee end pestries? Whet ere you trying to do? I need to ettrect


    customers here!"


    "Bebe, listen to my explion," Abel seid, "It wes Luce''s idee. He seid thet if nobody ched them, it


    would kill the excitement, so I followed Luce''s edvice end grebbed them ell et once!"


    "Luce?" Emmeline directed her words et the phone, "You''ll get yours todey. Thirty sets of coffee end


    pestries. You heve to consume et leest fifteen of them. Let''s see if you cen sleep tonight!"


    Luce remeined silent.


    My goodness, spere me!


    Sem immedietely mentioned Lz (Luce) in the live chet, seying, "Cen''t sleep? No problem, pley Poker


    with me!"


    Luce didn''t dere to speek, end now Sem hed blurted out this little secret.


    After ending the cell with Abel, Emmeline celled Weylon, her voice cerrying e hint of grievence,


    "Weylon, whet''s the meening of this? You ched them ell, end I cen''t sell enything here!"


    "I wespeting with Kenny end Bowie in terms of speed," Weylon heppily replied, "These two idiots


    couldn''t ch enything from me, even though it''s my first time pleying!"


    "I''m emezed by you!" Emmeline seid, "Thirty sets of pestries end coffee, let Kenny end Bowie give


    them to the workers to eet end drink, otherwise, you''ll ell be stuffed!"


    "No problem with thet," Weylon seid, "Are you still offering them? If so, I''ll go for it egein. I bet Abel end


    Ben ere both eyeing them!"


    "Why did you grab so many of our coffee and pastries? What are you trying to do? I need to attract


    customers here!"


    "Babe, listen to my exnation," Abel said, "It was Luca''s idea. He said that if nobody snatched them, it


    would kill the excitement, so I followed Luca''s advice and grabbed them all at once!"


    "Luca?" Emmeline directed her words at the phone, "You''ll get yours today. Thirty sets of coffee and


    pastries. You have to consume at least fifteen of them. Let''s see if you can sleep tonight!"


    Luca remained silent.


    My goodness, spare me!


    Sam immediately mentioned Lz (Luca) in the live chat, saying, "Can''t sleep? No problem, y Poker


    with me!"


    Luca didn''t dare to speak, and now Sam had blurted out this little secret.


    After ending the call with Abel, Emmeline called Waylon, her voice carrying a hint of grievance,


    "Waylon, what''s the meaning of this? You snatched them all, and I can''t sell anything here!"


    "I waspeting with Kenny and Bowie in terms of speed," Waylon happily replied, "These two idiots


    couldn''t snatch anything from me, even though it''s my first time ying!"


    "I''m amazed by you!" Emmeline said, "Thirty sets of pastries and coffee, let Kenny and Bowie give


    them to the workers to eat and drink, otherwise, you''ll all be stuffed!"


    "No problem with that," Waylon said, "Are you still offering them? If so, I''ll go for it again. I bet Abel and


    Ben are both eyeing them!"

 Chapter 1032 The Fattest Cow Stays at Home

    Chapter 1032 The Fattest Cow Stays at Home


    Emmeline spoke up, determined to reim her territory. "You guys have taken everything for


    yourselves, leaving nothing for me to enjoy!"


    "It''s just a game, isn''t it?" Waylon responded. "If you''re happy, then everyone''s happy!"


    "But if you keep snatching everything, I won''t be happy," Emmeline retorted. "I want to see genuine


    customer support."


    Upon hearing this, Waylon had a change of heart. "Alright then, I''ll immediately notify Abel and Ben. No


    more snatching. We''ll support Emma''s business!"


    "That''s more like it," Emmeline said with a satisfied smile as she hung up the phone. She instructed


    Sam, "Prepare thirty more."


    "Got it!" Sam quickly responded and restocked the cart with thirty servings.


    Emmeline thought to herself, It''s time to take it slow this time. Let''s see everyone''s desire to purchase.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    But in the blink of an eye, everything was gone again.


    Could I be this popr?


    Emmeline was puzzled as she stared at the names of the order snatchers. Great Grand Adam?


    What the hell, Adam?


    Her head spun, and she nearly fainted.


    Enough is enough. I won''t y this game of live-streamed sales anymore.


    One after another, what''s left for the outsiders?


    It might be Adrien next!


    Sure enough, the cart remained empty, and Adrien, under the ount name "Addy the Rain," asked,


    "Are there any left? I''m waiting! Serve them up, serve them up!"


    Emmeline felt a bead of sweat forming on her forehead. She pondered for a moment but couldn''t be


    biased.


    Alright, let''s give Adrien a chance.


    She instructed Sam to prepare another round, and predictably, Adrien snatched them all.


    Benjamin grew dissatisfied. "@Ermalicious: Hey, sis, Addy the Rain may be your uncle, but I''m your


    brother. Taking care of him should mean taking care of me too!"


    Adrien, thoroughly amused, floated on the screen, "Hahaha!"


    Emmeline had no choice but to let Sam prepare another round of servings.


    Benjamin hurriedly snatched some, but Abel proved to be his equal, with each of them taking fifteen


    servings.


    Abel was ecstatic.


    Benvolio Adelmar mentioned @Dad of Fours: You''re tough!


    Ermalicious floated a message: Now I finally understand what it means to keep the best things within


    the family.


    The first day of live-streamed sales was a sess!


    But dealing with orders that were snatched by her family members kept Nightfall Cafe busy for most of


    the day.


    Indeed, the online orders merged with the in-store sales, keeping everyone busy until almost six in the


    evening.


    Fewer people woulde for coffee if it got toote...they were afraid it would disrupt their sleep.


    However, there were still plenty of orders for pastries.


    Emmeline and Doris worked together, trying to keep up.


    After the rush of orders that came along with the end of the workday, things started to quiet down.


    The four steff focused on cleening end tidying up.


    Emmeline, Doris, end Sem set behind the coffee ber, telking end summerizing their experiences while


    teking e breek.


    By this time, it wes elmost seven o''clock, end Abel celled.


    Emmeline enswered, greeted by Abel''s delightful voice on the other end. "Bebe, ere you done with


    work?"


    "Just finished," Emmeline replied. "Are you done too?"


    "Yeeh," Abel seid. "No business engegements todey. We''re going to Leven Mension for dinner to see


    the kids."


    "Alright then," Emmeline seid. "I''ll prepere some pestries thet Ded, Mom, end the kids love."


    "Sounds good," Abel replied. "I''ll be there in helf en hour to pick you up."


    "Alright." Emmeline ended the cell, end Doris joined her in prepering the pestries upsteirs.


    "Ding-e-ling," Doris'' phone elso reng, end she sew thet it wes her elder sister celling.


    Doris welked to the side to enswer. "Sis."


    Jennie''s voice ceme through the other end. "Are you done with work?"


    "Just ebout to leeve," Doris seid. "Whet''s up, Sis?"


    "Your brother-in-lew is on e business trip, end I heve e client engegement. Could you epeny me?"


    Jennie esked.


    "But I need to go home to see the kids," Doris expressed her reluctence. "I heven''t seen them ell dey."


    "But I need you," Jennie pleeded. "I''ve elweys teken cere of you. Cen''t you secrifice e little for me?"


    The four staff focused on cleaning and tidying up.


    Emmeline, Doris, and Sam sat behind the coffee bar, talking and summarizing their experiences while


    taking a break.


    By this time, it was almost seven o''clock, and Abel called.


    Emmeline answered, greeted by Abel''s delightful voice on the other end. "Babe, are you done with


    work?"


    "Just finished," Emmeline replied. "Are you done too?"


    "Yeah," Abel said. "No business engagements today. We''re going to Levan Mansion for dinner to see


    the kids."


    "Alright then," Emmeline said. "I''ll prepare some pastries that Dad, Mom, and the kids love."


    "Sounds good," Abel replied. "I''ll be there in half an hour to pick you up."


    "Alright." Emmeline ended the call, and Doris joined her in preparing the pastries upstairs.


    "Ding-a-ling," Doris'' phone also rang, and she saw that it was her elder sister calling.


    Doris walked to the side to answer. "Sis."


    Jennie''s voice came through the other end. "Are you done with work?"


    "Just about to leave," Doris said. "What''s up, Sis?"


    "Your brother-inw is on a business trip, and I have a client engagement. Could you apany me?"


    Jennie asked.


    "But I need to go home to see the kids," Doris expressed her reluctance. "I haven''t seen them all day."


    "But I need you," Jennie pleaded. "I''ve always taken care of you. Can''t you sacrifice a little for me?"

 Chapter 1033 Entered the Wrong Private Room

    Chapter 1033 Entered the Wrong Private Room


    Doris remained silent, lost in her thoughts. Apart from her parents, Jennie was indeed the person who


    cared for her the most in this world.


    But she couldn''t help but worry about her children. After all, they were only nine months old, and being


    twins, they required extra attention.


    "How about this," Jennie suggested, breaking the silence. "You go back and check on the kids first. I''ll


    manage for an hour on my own."


    "That works," Doris replied. "Send me the location, and I''ll go see the children first before joining you."


    With their conversation concluded, Jennie promptly messaged Doris the name of the hotel - Struyria


    Banquet.


    Doris nced at the message and realized it was a luxurious venue. Given her brother-inw''s


    clientele, it certainly wasn''t an ordinary event.


    She responded to Jennie with an OK emoji, indicating her understanding.


    "I have a car here," Emmeline said to Doris. "Why don''t you take my car back?"


    "I''d better take a taxi," Doris declined. "I''m not confident in my driving skills. I rarely drive, so I don''t


    want to risk it."


    "I won''t be able to drop you off either," Emmeline said. "Mr. Abel ising over shortly, and we''re going


    to see the kids together."


    "You''re fortunate," Doris said with a tinge of envy. "Your husband dotes on you, and your mother-inw


    loves you. It''s not the same for me."


    "You''ll have that too in the future, don''t worry!" Emmeline reassured her, pinching her smooth and fair


    cheeks. "You have the face of happiness!"


    Doris blushed at thepliment, her almond-shaped eyes sparkling.


    She hoped Emmeline''s words woulde true.


    Shortly after, Abel arrived, and Emmeline apanied him to Levan Mansion.


    Doris headed back to Macsen Vi.


    At this hour, she expected Waylon to be home. He rarely had social engagements, and when he did, he


    usually sent Kenny and Bowie to handle them.


    He would just lounge around at home like a big couch potato.


    But surprisingly, Waylon wasn''t there this time.


    Doris felt unexpectedly relieved. Being under the same roof with him made her uneasy, and if it weren''t


    for their prior business agreement, she wouldn''t want to live under his watchful eye.


    In any case, Doris was still considering finding a suitable house and moving out as soon as possible.


    After feeding the twins their form and introducing solid food, Doris checked the time. It was already 8


    o''clock.


    She had no idea what was happening with Jennie, and she felt sorry for her, having to handle


    everything alone. Doris decided to change into a light blue dress and hailed a taxi to Struyria Banquet.


    Jennie had sent her the name of the venue via WhatsApp, along with the room number - Supreme 117.


    Doris entered the elevator and arrived at the door of Room 117.


    The door was slightly ajar, so she pushed it open and said, "Am Ite?"


    But then, she froze.


    In the incredibly spacious and luxurious private room, seated in the innermost chair, was none other


    than Waylon!


    Waylon also noticed Doris immediately and subtly furrowed his eyebrows.


    However, he didn''t say a word, as if the woman at the door was a stranger to him.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    On the other hend, Kenny, sitting next to Weylon, glenced et Doris, then beck et Weylon.


    Seeing Weylon''s silence, he dered not sey enything either.


    Doris''s fece instently heeted up, turning es red es e rooster''s crest.


    She quickly glenced et the guests in the privete room.


    Jennie wes nowhere to be seen, but eside from the Adelmer siblings, two other men held high


    positions.


    Doris reelized thet she hed welked into the wrong privete room.


    Weit, did she mistekenly enter Weylon''s privete room?


    "I''m sorry," Doris hurriedly bowed, "Is this not 117?"


    "Is it Emperor or Supreme?" Kenny esked in e gentle tone, but he didn''t eddress Doris by neme.


    "I''m looking for Supreme 117," Doris seid in e rush, her beeutiful elmond eyes shining end her long


    leshes cesting shedows beneeth them.


    "This side is the Emperor," Bowie interjected.


    Emperor?


    Doris quickly epologized, "I''m sorry, I must heve welked into the wrong room."


    "You welked onto the wrong floor," Kenny petiently corrected her. "The one to the left is the Supreme."


    "Uh, thenk you, thenk you," Doris nodded gretefully, her fece flushed with emberressment. She hestily


    turned eround end left.


    How humilieting, how utterly emberressing!


    Doris covered her fece with her hend, feeling the scorching heet.


    She hed been efreid of him ell elong, end she even tried to escepe him. And now, she hed berged into


    his room.


    Couldn''t she see the look of disgust on Weylon''s fece when he looked up et her?


    On the other hand, Kenny, sitting next to Waylon, nced at Doris, then back at Waylon.


    Seeing Waylon''s silence, he dared not say anything either.


    Doris''s face instantly heated up, turning as red as a rooster''s crest.


    She quickly nced at the guests in the private room.


    Jennie was nowhere to be seen, but aside from the Adelmar siblings, two other men held high


    positions.


    Doris realized that she had walked into the wrong private room.


    Wait, did she mistakenly enter Waylon''s private room?


    "I''m sorry," Doris hurriedly bowed, "Is this not 117?"


    "Is it Emperor or Supreme?" Kenny asked in a gentle tone, but he didn''t address Doris by name.


    "I''m looking for Supreme 117," Doris said in a rush, her beautiful almond eyes shining and her long


    lashes casting shadows beneath them.


    "This side is the Emperor," Bowie interjected.


    Emperor?


    Doris quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I must have walked into the wrong room."


    "You walked onto the wrong floor," Kenny patiently corrected her. "The one to the left is the Supreme."


    "Uh, thank you, thank you," Doris nodded gratefully, her face flushed with embarrassment. She hastily


    turned around and left.


    How humiliating, how utterly embarrassing!


    Doris covered her face with her hand, feeling the scorching heat.


    She had been afraid of him all along, and she even tried to escape him. And now, she had barged into


    his room.


    Couldn''t she see the look of disgust on Waylon''s face when he looked up at her?

 Chapter 1034 The Embarrassment of the Two Sisters

    Chapter 1034 The Embarrassment of the Two Sisters


    "Puh!" Doris let out a heavy sigh, stepping into the elevator.


    She needed to quickly change her mood and state of mind because she would have to step in for


    Jennieter.


    What could she do in such a flustered state?


    Exiting Emperor''s building and entering Supreme''s, Doris searched for room 117, perspiring all the


    while.


    The door to the private room was closed, so Doris knocked twice.


    A female voice came from inside, saying, "Come in."


    Doris recognized it as Jennie''s voice, tinged with a hint of intoxication.


    Hastily, Doris pushed the door open and said, "Sis, I''m sorry for beingte."


    "No worries. We''re in the middle of things here. Come over," Jennie beckoned Doris from the main


    seat.


    Doris noticed that Jennie was indeed slightly drunk.


    Elbows rested on the table, hands supporting her head, as if afraid of leaning to one side.


    Doris furrowed her brow and moved closer to Jennie''s side.


    "Mr. Willis, Mr. Greenberg, let me introduce you," Jennie slurred, "This is my sister, Doris, filling in for


    me with the drinks."


    "Now that there are no outsiders, let''s drop the formalities," Mr. Willis and Mr. Greenberg squinted their


    eyes and raised their sses. "Shall we have a toast to our meeting?"


    Doris hadn''t even settled properly, and the sses were already being raised.


    She had no choice but to pick up the drink Jennie had poured for her, stand up, and take a big gulp.


    "How can you only drink half of it?" Mr. Willis expressed his dissatisfaction. "Your sister''s orders have


    been signed by me. As her sister, isn''t a full ss of respect in order?"


    "That''s right," Mr. Greenberg chimed in, "What''s the point of half a ss? How will you drink the rest of


    the evening?"


    Doris held up her ss, feeling a bit uneasy.


    She could handle a little alcohol, but she didn''t enjoy drinking too much.


    For her, the taste of alcohol was unpleasant, a real torment!


    "My sister can''t handle much alcohol," Jennie said. "Gentlemen, please go easy on her."


    "She can''t handle much? Who would believe that?" Mr. Willis said. "If she can''t handle it, why did you


    bring her here to help you with the drinks?"


    "Well, my husband isn''t at home, so what else can I do?" Jennie replied. "If he were here, I wouldn''t


    need anyone else, right? I had no choice but to call my sister. You two should be enough. We''re


    building a long-term business rtionship, not just about the drinks."


    Although Jennie said so, Mr. Willis and Mr. Greenberg remained persistent.


    After all, they had just signed substantial orders from Jennie''s husband''spany today.


    After a few more rounds, the two sisters were both dizzy.


    Mr. Willis and Mr. Greenberg weren''t faring much better either.


    As the evening of drinking came to an end, the assistants of Mr. Willis and Mr. Greenberg helped them


    walk away.


    Doris also supported Jennie downstairs.


    Doris was much less intoxicated than Jennie and had no trouble walking.


    Jennie, on the other hand, had gone all out for her ownpany and was so drunk that she could


    barely walk steadily.


    With one arm draped over Doris'' shoulder, her entire body supported by Doris, Jennie managed to


    avoid falling.


    As they exited the Supreme building, a group of people emerged from the Emperor''s building across


    the way.


    Doris, supporting Jennie, couldn''t lift her head and naturally couldn''t see Waylon looking at her with a


    furrowed brow.


    He had just finished socializing with several officials from the Imperial Pce and was about to leave


    when he saw the disheveled sisters.


    Waylon frowned and immediately thought of leaving.


    As long as he got close to these sisters, trouble was sure to follow.


    But before he could turn around, he heard Doris exim, "Ouch!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Waylon turned his head again.


    He heard Dorisin, "Sis, are you trying to kill me by demanding money like this? Drinking so


    much, you almost stepped on me!"


    "What else could I do?" Jennie said. "My husband''s family always says I do nothing and only spend


    money on beauty treatments and buying things. Today, he isn''t here, and important clients showed up. I


    had to impress them. Didn''t that make that family look at me with new eyes? Ugh!"


    After Jennie finished speaking, she bent down and vomited beside the flowerbed.


    Waylon was taken aback by the scene and quickly turned his head, heading towards the parking lot.


    The two officials who came with him bid him farewell politely and were picked up by their driver.


    Just as Waylon was about to get into his car, he turned his head and saw the two sisters also getting


    into a private vehicle.


    It seemed to be Jennie''s car.


    But both sisters were unable to drive due to their alcohol consumption, so they called a hotel''s car


    service.


    "Kenny, Bowie," Waylon frowned and said, "You two go back to the Imperial Pce first. I have


    something to take care of."

 Chapter 1035 Don’t Mess With Me

    Chapter 1035 Don¡¯t Mess With Me


    Kenny and Bowie knew that Waylon was only saying this because of Doris.


    Judging from the situation, it looked like the chauffeur was going to send Jennie home in her car.


    Meanwhile, Doris would have to take a cab home.


    After all, she was Emmeline''s pastry chef. It wouldn''t be good for something to happen to her thiste


    at night.


    "Alright, Waylon. We''ll head out first then." The two brothers bent down and got into the car.


    Waylon also got into the Maybach and said to the driver, "Follow that car just now."


    "Yes, Mr. Waylon," the driver, who had been transferred from Osea, hurriedlyplied.


    Half an hourter, Waylon watched as the car Doris and her sister were in entered a row of


    townhouses.


    The car stopped in front of a gate, and Doris got out of the car.


    "Doris," Jennie¡¯s tipsy voice came from inside, "How are you going back?"


    "I''ll just take a taxi," Doris said, "You should quickly take a shower and rest."


    "Then be careful," Jennie said, "Text me when you¡¯re home."


    "I got it," Doris bent over and waved to her sister through the car window, "Goodbye. Rest well."


    The car drove past the gate, and Doris turned around and started walking back.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The Maybach stopped by the roadside, its windows rolled down. Waylon watched as Doris'' silhouette


    stretched under the streetlight.


    She looked a bit lonely.


    Suddenly¡­


    Waylon heard her humming a song:


    ¡°It¡¯s a long way home, but I¡¯ll climb every mountain, cross every ocean. We fell in love, but had one foot


    out the door. I suppose it was doomed to begin with. Oh, how your beautiful eyes ripped my heart to


    pieces¡­¡±


    She sang beautifully, but Waylon was a bit annoyed.


    It was already sote, and she was walking alone outside a residential area where it was difficult to find


    a taxi, yet she still had the mood and the audacity to sing!


    Was she not afraid of encountering perverts?


    With a huff, Waylon opened the car door and stepped outside.


    Not far in front of Doris, a long slender figure had suddenly appeared, causing her to stop in her tracks.


    Waylon stood in the backlight, so she was unable to see his face clearly. All she could feel was the


    dangerous aura emanating from the figure before her.


    Doris swung her bag and called out, "Don''te closer. You don¡¯t want to mess with me!"


    "Get in the car!" Waylon couldn''t be bothered to exin himself. "No one is messing with you!"


    After a pause, Doris said, "Huh?"


    She recognized the voice and leaned forwards, avoiding the light as she narrowed her eyes at the


    person in front of her.


    Oh my goodness, isn''t this Mr. Waylon?


    "Mr. Waylon!" Doris became delighted. "What are you doing here?"


    "I was sending someone home," Waylon said coldly, "Unfortunately, I ran into you. Get in. I''ll give you a


    ride back."


    "I''ll just take a taxi." Doris'' alcohol-addled mind reacted a bit slowly.


    "Are you sure?" Waylon frowned. "You want to follow me all the way back to Macsen Vi in a taxi?"


    Only then did Doris remember and said, "Oh right, we''re going to the same ce. Look at me, I forgot!"


    Waylon didn''t say anything else and simply turned around, heading towards his Maybach.


    Doris hurriedly ran over with tiny steps, pulling open the back door then getting inside.


    She didn''t know that Waylon was also sitting in the back. When they both pulled open their respective


    car doors, their gazes met inside the car.


    Both of them froze for a moment before sitting down with the same rhythm.


    However, Waylon turned his face towards the car window and shifted his body towards the door.


    Even an idiot could tell that he was trying to avoid her.


    But Doris wasn''t angry. On the contrary, a slight smile appeared on her lips.


    It wasn''t easy to find a taxi thiste at night, and she was still a bit drunk. It could really be a serious


    matter if she encountered a bad person.


    Now that she happened to catch a ride with Waylon, she would be able to get home cheaply and safely.


    Wasn''t that great luck?


    What was there to be angry about?


    Doris was on the verge of bursting intoughter.


    The car returned to Macsen Vi, and they both got out of the car from their respective sides.


    Waylon took longer strides ahead because he was much taller, while Doris followed behind like a shy


    young bride.


    She wasn''t trying to run after Waylon; she just wanted to maintain a distance that was neither too far


    nor too close to him.


    If she stayed too far, it would seem like she was treating him like a stranger, which was rude


    considering he had just given her a ride.


    On the other hand, if she got too close, it would seem like she had ulterior motives.


    So with some distance between them, the two entered the estate and reached the foyer, where they


    began to change their shoes.


    Doris stood on the side and waited for Waylon to change first.


    Their shoes were so close together that if they both bent down at the same time, she was afraid their


    faces might identally bump into each other''s buttocks.

 Chapter 1036 Tell Your Sister to Give Up

    Chapter 1036 Tell Your Sister to Give Up


    Waylon quickly changed into slippers. After which, Doris also bent down to start changing hers.


    But then her phone rang in her bag.


    Doris, still holding one slipper, took out her phone and saw that it was her sister calling.


    It seemed her sister was worried and called to check on her.


    Doris hastily swiped to answer.


    On the other end, her sister''s voice came mixed in with some background noise, "Doris, have you


    reached home yet?"


    "Yeah, I just got home, Jennie! Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Doris replied.


    "How can I sleep before making sure you¡¯re back home safely?"


    "I was just about to tell you. I¡¯m already in the midst of changing my shoes."


    Doris put on the other slipper and walked forward. Her sister continued speaking on the other end,


    "Doris, I want you to listen carefully"


    "Yes, I''m listening. What''s the matter?"


    "You should try and build a rtionship with Mr. Waylon. If you miss this opportunity, you''ll regret it!"


    Doris happened to walk behind Waylon as Jennie said this.


    The hallway was very quiet, so her sister''s words came through clearly. Waylon immediately stopped in


    his tracks and turned around.


    Doris was dumbfounded, clutching her phone and stuttering, "Jennie, what are you saying?! Just go to


    sleep!"


    "I''m telling you, Doris..."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Beep beep beep~ The call ended.


    Doris blushed, stammering, "Mr. Waylon, it''s not what you heard. My sister was just drunk."


    "In wine, there is truth." Waylon said indifferently.


    Even when drunk, Jennie still knew that missing an opportunity to be with him was a regret that would


    last a lifetime.


    He was the one and only Waylon Adelmar, after all.


    Any woman would go from rags to riches overnight just by being together with him.


    Jennie couldn¡¯t be any more sober!


    "It''s really not..."


    Doris hung her head low. Her cheeks were burning, and she wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    "Tell your sister to give it up."


    Waylon coldly snorted. With an indifferent expression, he walked upstairs.


    Doris was then left alone to tidy up her disarrayed and embarrassing thoughts.


    The next day was the day of Emmeline and Sonia¡¯s race.


    The night before, Emmeline finally broke the news to Waylon about it.


    "Aren''t you just taking matters into your own hands now?" Waylon was a bit angry. "How can you agree


    to participate in such a dangerous game? You¡¯re not a child anymore. You''re already a mom of four


    kids!"


    "Do you think I wouldn¡¯t decline if I could?" Emmeline said, "Besides, I have no issue with it. It''s just a


    race. What are you so anxious about, Waylon?"


    "How can I not be anxious?" Waylon frowned. "Because you like to y around so much, I can¡¯t help


    but worry until I see that you are safe. Do you just like seeing me with bags under my eyes?"


    "Don¡¯t you worry about me," Emmeline reassured her big brother, "I promise nothing is going to


    happen. I will be safe and sound throughout the whole thing. Just trust me and get your beauty sleep."


    ¡°Ugh I give up,¡± Waylon said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, what else can I do? Tomorrow,


    I¡¯ll bring Kenny and Bowie over to cheer you on.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to hear,¡± Emmeline said cheerfully, ¡°I just know you love me the most, Waylon!¡±


    "I just can''t be with you!" Waylon grumbled. "Can¡¯t scold you, can¡¯t hit you. The only thing I can do is


    spoil you."


    "Hehe." Emmeline bid Waylon good night and ended the call.


    "You should go to bed early too," Abel had boiled hot milk for her and brought it over, saying, "You will


    need sufficient energy to beat that sheltered girl tomorrow! And you have to make sure to leave her in


    the dust!"


    "Why? Are you feeling sorry for her now?" Emmeline teased him, her eyes gleaming like stars.


    "Of course I feel sorry," Zhan Yuhang pinched her cheek. "I feel sorry that you have to put up with this


    in the first ce! If I had foresight back then, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten myself into that lukewarm


    rtionship in the first ce."


    "That''s normal, and I¡¯m not ming you for it." Emmeline said. "Everyone has had a romantic


    rtionship at some point in their lives. We¡¯re not made of stone."


    "That is an intriguing statement," Abel held her firmly by the arm and said, "Tell me honestly. How did


    your past rtionships go? Did you hold hands with or kiss anyone?"


    Emmeline honestly confessed, "We held hands, but we didn''t kiss. I thought that it was a little


    unsanitary to exchange saliva with someone else, so why would I kiss anyone?"


    "I heard that kissing can also lead to pregnancy," Abel pulled her in and dominated her lips with his


    own.

 Chapter 1037 Playing Mind Games

    Chapter 1037 ying Mind Games


    "Mmf! Mmf!" Emmeline pped him amidst her muffled gasps, mumbling, "No, don''t!"


    "I know we shouldn''t. I just wanted a kiss," Abel whispered softly in her ear. "You have a big race


    tomorrow, I can''t make your legs go weak."


    "You¡¯re such a naughty boy!" Emmeline blushed and hit him.


    After finishing her hot milk, she fell asleep peacefully in Abel¡¯s embrace.


    The next morning, Kendra had already prepared a nutritious breakfast.


    Abel pulled out a chair for Emmeline.


    Emmeline nced at the clock, her beautifulshes fluttering as she said, "The race is scheduled for


    ten o''clock. It¡¯s only seven right now. We¡¯ve got plenty of time."


    "Don''t you need to go to the race track early to prepare?" Abel handed her a piece of bread.


    "That''s not tooplicated," Emmeline said, "We¡¯ll be good as long as we reach by half past nine."


    "Isn¡¯t that a littlete?" Abel said as he served her a sd bowl.


    "I want to make Sonia wait," Emmeline smiled. "The longer she waits, the more anxious she''ll be."


    "I have to hand it to you," Abelughed. "I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re actually using military strategies."


    Ten minutes before nine o''clock, Abel sent the word out to head to Swan Lake.


    All of Emmeline¡¯s supporters were already prepared, and upon receiving the order, they each set off


    and gathered at Swan Lake.


    At half past nine, Emmeline and her group arrived at Swan Lake.


    Abel had reserved the racetrack beforehand and posted security guards around the area.


    The drivers who usually raced here could only be spectators this time around.


    The hired race referees and staff were busy organizing things in an orderly manner.


    Sonia''s people arrived at eight o''clock. They were a group of about a dozen fashionable young men


    and women.


    Among them was Ysabel, who was doing Sonia¡¯s every bidding like a personal handmaiden.


    Today''s race would determine the fate of the Hemmings Group.


    If Sonia won, Emmeline had to call off the dogs of the Ryker Group and Adelmar Group, and spare the


    Hemmings Group.


    Hence, Ysabel was extremely respectful and obedient to Sonia.


    The race was scheduled to start at ten o''clock in the morning.


    Sonia kept checking her phone repeatedly.


    It was already eight-thirty, but Emmeline''s group hadn''t arrived.


    Then it was nine o''clock, and they still hadn''te.


    Ten minutes came and went after that, yet still no sign of anyone.


    "Sonia," Ysabel couldn''t help but worry, "What if they don''te?"


    "It can''t be, right?" Sonia said, "We made an agreement, Emmeline wouldn''t be so irresponsible, would


    she?"


    "Maybe she got scared?" Ysabel said, "She could have just chickened out."


    "Hmph!" Sonia remembered seeing Emmeline''s driving skills that day and curled her lip disdainfully.


    "Just what kind of person did Abel fish up? How dare she even think she couldpete with me with


    that level of skill?"


    "Exactly!" Ysabel clenched her fist in anger. "You and Mr. Abel are a perfect match. That Emmeline is


    just some skank from some peasant family. What qualifications does she have topete with you?"


    Just as they were talking, one of Sonia''s entourage said, "They should be here. Look, there are a few


    carsing from over there!"


    Sonia stood up from the chair under the parasol and looked in the direction they were pointing at.


    Beyond the security tape, seven to eight luxury cars arrived.


    With just one look at this lineup, it was clear that Abel and Benjamin had arrived.


    Of course, Sonia was unaware that the Adelmar brothers from Osea were also present! They were also


    heavyweights in their own niches!


    Sonia nced at the time on her phone...it was half-past nine.


    "Guess she''s quiteposed!" She smirked.


    However, as the cars came to a slow stop before her, the dust settling behind them, Sonia felt a bit


    short of breath when she saw the distinguished gentlemen stepping out of the vehicles.


    Sonia then narrowed her eyes as Emmeline and the female members of her entourage stepped out.


    Emmeline was dressed in a ck motorcycle suit and sported a high ponytail. Her sharp facial features


    and enchanting eyes gave off an aloof, but charming air.


    Watching her from afar, Sonia couldn''t help but feel a sense of inferiority and self-deprecation.


    In terms of presence alone, Sonia was already at a disadvantage.


    Most of the men around her were from influential families, so not only were they spoiled, they were also


    rather effeminate.


    On the other hand, Abel, Benjamin, and Waylon were all mature men at the level of tycoons.


    Suddenly, the dainty men on her side seemed like kindergartners.


    Meanwhile, the women around Sonia were also the fashionable and trendy types.


    Compared to the charming Janie and the charismatic Sam on the other side, they simply didn¡¯t hold a


    candle.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel, Benjamin, and Waylon sat down under the parasol.


    Each one of them exuded elegance and extraordinary temperament.


    Their powerful presence could be felt even from afar, adding pressure to Sonia and her entourage.


    Emmeline smiled as she gracefully walked up to Sonia...

 Chapter 1038 I Thought You Wanted to Have Sex

    Chapter 1038 I Thought You Wanted to Have Sex


    She remained silent, only revealing a light smile. But her presence alone already spoke volumes!


    Sonia wore a brownish-red motorcycle suit, her luscious hair and lips further entuating her allure.


    "Let''s announce the stakes for the race, shall we?" Sonia spoke first.


    "You go first!" Emmeline narrowed her eyes. "We¡¯re all listening!"


    Sonia nced at Abel and said aloud, "If you lose, you will have the Ryker Group and Adelmar Group


    cooperate with the Hemmings Group again!"


    "What if you lose?" Emmelineughed sarcastically, her beautiful eyes emitting a frosty glint.


    "State your terms," Sonia said haughtily.


    "I have already said it before," Emmeline said word by word, "If you lose, don''t let me see you in


    Struyria! Ever! Again!"


    After a pause, Sonia snorted coldly, "Do you really think you own the entire Struyria?"


    "This is the stake of our gamble!" Emmeline''s eyes glinted, "If you can¡¯t handle it, then you¡¯re more


    than wee to walk away right now!"


    "Says you," Sonia sneered, "Besides, I wouldn¡¯t be so sure of victory just yet!"


    "Then let''s sign and seal it!" Emmeline said coldly, "Once it¡¯s official, there¡¯s no turning back!"


    "Of course I''ll sign it. I''m not afraid of you!" Sonia scoffed.


    The race staff nearby recorded the terms discussed between the two.


    Emmeline and Sonia each signed their names on the document.


    "Let''s get to it then!" Emmeline rubbed her fist against her nose, "May the best racer win!¡±


    "May the best racer win!" Sonia also said coldly before turning back and walking towards her own area.


    Sam handed the helmet to Emmeline, her eyes glistening as she said, "You can do it, Ms. Emmeline! I


    know better than anyone what you¡¯re capable of!"


    "Today, I¡¯ll show that sheltered girl what I''m capable of!" Emmeline took the helmet, "Just because I


    took it easy on her, she thinks I¡¯m a pushover!"


    "Emma," Waylon patted her head, "Be careful. Whether you win or lose doesn¡¯t matter. Try not to get


    too fixated on it."


    "Okay," Emmeline smiled at him, "Just rx, Waylon!"


    Abel approached her, putting his arm around her shoulder and whispering in her ear, "Let''s go home


    after the race. I''ll make sure to give you a big reward, my dear..."


    A blush appeared on Emmeline''s cheeks as she pushed him away, pretending to be annoyed, "Dude,


    you need to pick a time and ce."


    "I was going to say that I would reward you with a sports car," Abel looked disappointed, "What did you


    think I mean?"


    A hint of bitterness appeared on Emmeline''s face as she murmured like a mosquito, "I thought you just


    wanted to have sex!"


    "Well we could do that too," Abel whispered with a smirk, "If that¡¯s what YOU want!"


    Emmeline waspletely flustered by his teasing words. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Abel touched her hair gently, "Go for it, babe!"


    Emmeline looked at Abel.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He had a charming smile, a smile that was reserved only for her.


    Emmeline couldn''t help but feel a flutter in her heart.


    How could she lose when she had such a handsome man by her side?


    She didn¡¯t want any sheltered girls or homewreckers anywhere near her man.


    Hence, she needed to win and make sure that sheltered girl, Sonia, was as far away from Abel as


    possible!


    "Let''s cheer Ms. Emmeline on and wish for her victory!"


    Sam held up the pom-poms, rallying everyone.


    Benjamin, Kenny and Bowie took the lead in waving the pom-poms around, swaying their hips


    rhythmically.


    As Benjamin twisted and danced, he chanted, "Emmeline, go for it! Emmeline, victory!"


    The rest of them echoed the cheer.


    Abel and Waylon also joined in the dance, but they didn''t twist their hips.


    Actually, Waylon found it quite impressive watching Benjamin''s moves, but when he tried it himself, he


    couldn''t get the rhythm right, so he gave up.


    Upon seeing Waylon¡¯s inability to twist his hips, Abel decided not to do it either and apanied him.


    Doris and Janie were unwilling to fall behind and also did their utmost to twist, jump and cheer.


    The scene suddenly became lively and was quite exhrating.


    Emmeline''s heart surged with passion, her bright eyes brimming with vigor.


    She had her friends behind her back, after all!


    Sonia also had friends cheering her on. The atmosphere on both sides was equally passionate.


    Emmeline and Sonia each put on their helmets and gloves, then locked eyes under their helmets


    before heading towards their respective tracks.


    Two motorcycles were waiting at the entrance of the ninth and tenth tracks.


    The two of them got into position at the referee''smand, leaning forward on their motorcycles and


    ready to go!

 Chapter 1039 The Outcome Was Obvious

    Chapter 1039 The Oue Was Obvious


    A gunshot rang out, and both motorcycles zoomed out, covering a hundred meters in the blink of an


    eye.


    Emmeline controlled her speed, intentionally falling behind Sonia by one bike length.


    Sonia nced at her with a hint of disdain, smiling delightfully beneath the helmet.


    You''ve already lost at the starting line, and you still think you can surpass me?


    How dare you try topete with me with your mediocre skills?


    You''ve overestimated yourself!


    Meanwhile, Emmeline remainedposed, making a swift turn effortlessly.


    Sonia also disyed her proficiency with the steering, maintaining and even increasing her speed while


    cornering.


    In an instant, she pulled the distance between her and Emmeline by one and a half bike lengths.


    Sonia was even more sure of herself now.


    After all, bikes can move at very high speeds. And what seemed like a distance of one to two meters,


    could oftentimes be an insurmountable gap.


    As the race progressed, the finish line grew closer.


    Typically, the difference between who crossed the finish line first and who crossed second was only


    one or two meters. Sometimes, it was even less.


    One¡¯s arrogance would always be their undoing!


    Emmeline coldly snorted. She hunched over the motorcycle, skillfully controlling it.


    There was another section with a steep incline just up ahead.


    Both motorcycles leaped into the air almost simultaneously, thennded perfectly.


    Uponnding, Emmeline revved her bike and moved forward by half a meter.


    Sonia could clearly see Emmeline from the corner of her eye.


    Feeling slightly pressured, she fully opened the throttle. The motorcycle roared, darting out like a sh


    of lightning.


    She thought she would be able to leave Emmeline behind this time.


    She had witnessed Emmeline''s eleration skillsst time, and they were not as good as hers.


    But when she nced backwards, she saw that the distance between the two motorcycles was still the


    same as before!


    In other words, when she abruptly elerated, Emmeline''s motorcycle was able to firmly keep up with


    her.


    Sonia grew a bit anxious. There was another uphill section ahead.


    She wanted to take advantage of the slope''s momentum to push forward more in the air.


    However, both motorcycles leaped andnded perfectly.


    As the dust settled, Emmeline''s motorcycle had actually surpassed her by half a bike length!


    This was bad!


    Sonia was puzzled in her mind.


    Emmeline''s motorcycle skills today seemed to have improved drasticallypared to when shest


    saw her.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Could it be intentional?


    Was this all a part of her n to lull me into underestimating her?


    With this thought, Sonia''s mind grew even more panicked, and her speed noticeably decreased


    compared to before.


    Even the way she handled a sharp turn on a bend wasn¡¯t as skillful now.


    As a result, Emmeline pulled ahead by a bike length.


    Underneath her helmet, Sonia''s eyes started to turn red.


    I can¡¯t lose. I can¡¯t leave Struyria!


    Abel is right here. As long as I get to stay here, I will definitely have a chance to get close to him!


    Sonia''s mind grew chaotic.


    In the blink of an eye, Emmeline''s motorcycle surpassed her by one and a half bike lengths.


    At this rate, Emmeline was almost sure to win.


    Unless Sonia could turn the tables in the remaining distance, she was destined to lose.


    But things were always easier said than done.


    I can''t lose, I can''t lose!


    Even if I can''t win, I absolutely cannot lose!


    Sonia thought to herself.


    There was still one kilometer left in the race. The moment of truth was upon them.


    As long as Emmeline maintained her current speed and advanced another five hundred meters, the


    oue would be clear.


    At that moment, another sharp turn came, and Sonia''s motorcycle suddenly scraped against the


    median barrier.


    Sparks flew in an instant as the motorcycle flipped, and Sonia was flung up into the air.


    Crash! Shended on the grass more than ten meters away.


    The supporters from both sides were dumbfounded!


    Everyone stood up under the parasols, shocked that an ident had actually happened.


    "This is terrible!" Emmeline eximed in her mind.


    At this point, the race was no longer important; a person¡¯s life was at stake.


    Twisting the handlebars, Emmeline''s motorcycle turned around on the track and crossed the median


    barrier, rushing towards Sonia.


    Squeak! With a piercing screech, the motorcycle came to a stop beside Sonia, emitting smoke.


    Emmeline removed her helmet and threw it aside, dismounting the bike to check on Sonia.


    The supporters were also rushing over from afar.


    Two cars quickly sped over across the dirt road beside the track,ing to a stop nearby.


    The door on the first car opened as Abel and Benjamin hurried over.


    Following them was Luca from the driver''s seat.


    Meanwhile, the people who got down from the other car were from Sonia¡¯s group.

 Chapter 1040 Sonia Did It For You

    Chapter 1040 Sonia Did It For You


    Emmeline had already removed Sonia''s helmet.


    She was unconscious, clearly having suffered a severe impact during the crash.


    There were no visible external injuries on her head, but one of her legs was fractured, with blood


    gushing out her skin through her flesh which had been pierced by the bone.


    Emmeline furrowed her brows, using her fingers to apply pressure on several meridian points and stop


    the bleeding. She turned to Abel, who had rushed over, and said, "She needs to get to a hospital right


    now. Her leg is broken!"


    Abel hurried over and, seeing Sonia''s condition, didn''t dare to waste any time. He lifted her up and ran


    towards the car.


    Sonia''s group went after him, calling out to her, "Sonia, are you okay? Sonia, how are you?"


    But Sonia remained unconscious and was unable to speak.


    Because they were in the suburbs, there was some distance to the city center.


    Forty minutester, Sonia was brought into the orthopedics department of the Ryker Hospital.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    On the way, Abel had already called the orthopedics department, and the person who answered


    happened to be Kendra''s ex-husband, Henry.


    Upon hearing Abel''s description, Henry quickly set up the operating room and prepared for surgery.


    After Sonia was taken into the operating room, Abel asked Waylon and Benjamin to go back.


    It wouldn¡¯t look good to have everyone crowded around the door, as if something big had happened.


    Waylon was worried and instructed Abel to call him if there was anything urgent.


    Benjamin naturally didn''t want to leave either and intended to stay with them.


    However, Emmeline kept urging him, "Hurry up and take Janie back home. It¡¯s been a long day."


    Janie said, "Emma, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t have anything to do back home anyway. I''d rather stay here with


    Benjamin and apany you."


    "I have Abel with me," Emmeline said, "I don¡¯t think you would want to be a third wheel, would you?"


    Janie and Benjamin fell silent.


    "Go on, hurry," Emmeline urged them again, "You''re all hovering around like a pack of wolves!"


    Everyone had no choice but to go back.


    Most of Sonia''s people had also left, leaving only Ysabel and three others at the door of the operating


    room.


    The woman was sobbing, "How did things turn out like this so suddenly? What are we going to do


    now?"


    One of the men said, "Can a simple race really result in a life-threatening situation? Sonia''s driving


    skills shouldn''t be that bad, right?"


    Another man said, "Ysabel, have you called Sonia''s family?"


    The woman replied, "Exactly! Sonia is the mayor''s daughter. If something happens to her, who will take


    responsibility?"


    "I''ll call the Steiner family right away," Ysabel cried, "Sonia, you have to hold on. Please be alright!"


    Emmeline and Abel stood at a distance, feeling uneasy.


    It was supposed to be a simple race, and winning or losing shouldn''t have mattered so much. Who


    would have expected this unpleasant turn of events?


    And those outside the race track couldn''t see it, but Emmeline knew it all too well.


    Sonia''s ident wasn''t due to herck of skills but rather a deliberate act.


    Sonia had recognized her strength and knew that she would undoubtedly lose.


    With less than a kilometer left to go and not much time to spare, Sonia realized she couldn''t turn the


    tide.


    So she chose to gamble on her own body and prematurely ended the race.


    Technically, Emmeline won, but Sonia didn''t exactly lose either.


    At the very least, Sonia had sessfully avoided Emmeline''s demand...not to see her in Struyria!


    Emmeline was incredibly smart and immediately understood Sonia''s intentions.


    "She''s actually willing to go to such great lengths," Emmeline leaned against Abel''s arm, furrowing her


    brows and whispering, "If she wants to stay in Struyria so badly, should I really be trying to get rid of her


    so ruthlessly?"


    "What are you saying?" Abel wrapped his hand around her back and asked.


    "Do you know?" Emmeline looked up, her gaze somewhat mncholic as she said, "Sonia did this for


    you."


    Abel furrowed his brows in silence for a moment before saying, "Babe, is your head alright? What do


    you mean she did this ''for me''?"


    "It''s you who''s oblivious," Emmeline said in a low voice, "Sonia knew she was going to lose to me, but


    she didn¡¯t want to leave Struyria and be unable to see you. Hence, she resorted to this strategy to


    change the situation."


    Upon hearing this, Abel was truly at a loss, but he quickly responded, "That''s her own doing. It has


    nothing to do with me!"


    Emmeline said, "If I knew she couldn¡¯t afford to lose, I wouldn¡¯t havepeted with her. Don''t you think


    it feels wrong now?"

 Chapter 1041 Meet My Wife, Emmeline Louise

    Chapter 1041 Meet My Wife, Emmeline Louise


    Abel said, "Then Sonia only has herself to me for herck of skills. Besides, isn¡¯t she the one who


    proposed the race to begin with? I''m just d it wasn''t you who had the ident; otherwise, someone


    is going to end up dead."


    Emmeline pouted her lips and remained silent.


    Seeing her unhappy expression, Abelforted her in a low voice, "Alright, don''t be sad. It''s not your


    fault. Don''t take it to heart."


    Half an hourter, hurried footsteps suddenly echoed in the corridor.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a middle-aged couple turning into the corridor.


    Abel''s eyebrows furrowed instantly.


    He recognized this couple. They were Sonia''s parents.


    Her father was Mayor Glenn Steiner of Struyria.


    Glenn, concerned about his daughter, didn''t notice Abel and headed straight for the operating room.


    At the door, the operating room was tightly shut, forcing the couple toe to a stop.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Steiner," Ysabel timidly whispered, "I¡¯m d to see you both here."


    The couple wasn''t familiar with Ysabel, but they had seen her hanging out with their daughter before.


    So Mrs. Steiner nodded her head and asked with a stern expression, "What happened to Sonia


    exactly?"


    "Sonia was racing with someone," Ysabel whispered, "and then there was an ident."


    "Who was she racing with?" Glenn asked solemnly.


    "It was her..." Ysabel gestured with her eyes towards Emmeline.


    Glenn shifted his gaze and then walked towards Emmeline, his wife following closely behind.


    Abel stood in front of Emmeline and greeted, "Uncle Glenn."


    Glenn squinted his eyes and was pleasantly surprised, "Abel?"


    "Yes," Abel nodded to the two of them, "It has been a while, Uncle Glenn, Auntie Micha."


    "Yes, it''s been a few years," Glenn said, "You''ve already taken over the Ryker Group?"


    "As luck would have it," Abel nodded.


    "Indeed, talents are born into every generation!" Glenn looked deeply at Abel, "I always had high hopes


    for you, but unfortunately, you left without saying a word."


    Glenn¡¯s wife, Micha continued, "It truly is a shame. After you went abroad, Soniapletely lost


    touch with you."


    Abel felt a momentary awkwardness, but immediately wrapped his arm around Emmeline''s shoulder


    and said, "By the way, Uncle Glenn, Auntie Micha, I forgot to introduce you. This is my wife,


    Emmeline Louise."


    Micha furrowed her brows slightly, "Abel, you''ve already gotten married?"


    "Our children are almost five years old," Abel replied politely, "They are quadruplets, all male."


    Micah¡¯s mouth opened wide in astonishment, and her gaze shifted to Emmeline.


    Isn¡¯t she a little too formidable?


    She gave birth to quadruplets. That¡¯s four children!


    It¡¯s no wonder Abel married her!


    "Ms. Louise?" Glenn said with a serious tone, "You were racing with my daughter today, I presume?"


    Abel once again shielded Emmeline behind him and said, "Uncle Glenn, Auntie Micha, is there a


    problem with that?"


    "If it was a normal race without malicious intent, then, of course, there''s no problem," Glenn said.


    "I will have the race officials provide you with all the recordings for your purview," Abel said, "Uncle


    Glenn, you can decide for yourself then."


    "There is always a chance for operational mistakes during a normal race," Emmeline spoke up, "Mr.


    Steiner, if you watch the recording and find that Ipeted maliciously and intentionally harmed Ms.


    Sonia, I will take full responsibility."


    Glenn said, "Let''s talk after I see the recording. You are all still children. I won''t falsely use you."


    "Uncle Glenn, if you are still not reassured," Abel said, "You can have your own people retrieve the


    recordings from the Swan Lake racetrack."


    "No need," Glenn said, "I can still trust you to do that much."


    "Then I''ll have someone send it over to you," Abel said, "Since both you and Auntie Micha are


    already here, if there''s nothing else, we¡¯ll be taking our leave."


    "Alright," Glenn nodded, "Thank you for bringing Sonia to the hospital."


    "Abel," Micah smiled, "How about we have a meal together someday?"


    Abel remained silent for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, I will visit you both soon, along with my wife."


    He couldn¡¯t have made his intentions any more obvious.


    Micha was clearly an astute woman, her expression turning somewhat unpleasant.


    Abel held Emmeline''s hand and bid farewell to the Steiner couple before leaving.


    The Steiner couple maintained their dignified and gracious demeanor throughout the interaction.


    However, once Abel and Emmeline entered the elevator, Micha''s face turned stern, saying to her


    husband, "Dear, are we just going to let that woman go? If it wasn''t for her racing with Sonia, she


    wouldn''t have gotten into an ident."

 Chapter 1042 Who Does She Think She Is?

    Chapter 1042 Who Does She Think She Is?


    Glenn lowered his voice and said, "The situation is unclear now; how do you know it is not Sonia who


    started it?"


    Micha¡¯s face turned unpleasant, and she shouted, "Which side are you on? Can¡¯t you see that


    Abel¡¯s kids are almost five? I bet this woman stepped into the rtionship between Sonia and Abel!"


    Glenn was short-tempered and shouted back, "Stop making things up when we don''t have any


    evidence! We should only care about Sonia now!"


    Micha shut her mouth, but hatred was written all over her face. That¡¯s right, nothing matters now! My


    daughter¡¯s safety should be our priority now!


    The surgery ended after three to four hours; the surgeon was Henry. Glenn and Micha rushed to him


    as soon as he came out. "What happened to my daughter? Is everything alright?"


    "Her right leg is broken; we have done what we could. The others are all minor injuries." Henry replied.


    Glenn and Micha finally calmed down after hearing the good news. "Give Sonia the best room."


    Micha said.


    Henry said, "Rest assured, Mr. Ryker has made arrangements to send her to the VIP room." Glenn


    nodded his head.


    Just a few moments after Abel and Emmeline left, Ysabel¡¯s father, Jonathan, came. Ysabel informed


    her father purposefully. When Jonathan met Glenn and Micha, his attitude was humble and


    subservient. Glenn was Struyria¡¯s mayor¡­ someone that I could never meet under any circumstances!N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I am merely a businessman. Thank God this happened; I need to make good use of this opportunity!


    This meeting was totally different from before. Firstly, the Ryker Family is Struyria¡¯s strongest group;


    Abel was not inferior to the Steiner Family. Moreover, Glenn¡¯s father was very close to Oscar, Abel¡¯s


    grandfather. This was the reason why Abel was close to Sonia in college. It was all destined for their


    family.


    Jonathan said. "Ms. Steiner is acting out of kindness when she agrees to race with them. It was all for


    the Hemmings Group."


    Micha realized there was something behind this. "What do you mean? Why does my daughter agree


    to race with them?"


    Jonathan yed himself as a victim. "My daughter Ysabel sided with Ms. Sonia, but she identally


    offended the Ryker Family and Adelmar Group. They dared not hurt Ms. Sonia, so they decided to stop


    all business with the Hemmings Group. Now the Hemmings Group is in crisis." Ms. Sonia was kind-


    hearted, and she understood that Ysable wanted to help her, so she decided to back up Ysabel by


    agreeing to race with them. "The deal they made before their race was that if Ms. Sonia wins, the


    Ryker family and Adelmar Group will let go of this issue. However, if Ms. Sonia loses, Ms. Louise wants


    her to disappear in Struyria." "No one expected an ident to happen to Ms. Sonia suddenly."


    After learning the truth about being made up by Jonathan, Glenn and Micha could not control their


    anger. Who does this woman, Emmeline, think she is? How dare she act so arrogantly! If Sonia loses,


    does she want her to disappear in Struyria? I will not overlook this!


    Jonathan faked his cry and pped himself. "If I knew this would happen to Ms. Sonia, I would rather


    let my Hemmings Group go bankrupt!"


    Micha tried to hold her anger. "So this is the truth! My daughter Sonia and Abel were in a


    rtionship when this woman appeared from nowhere and ruined their rtionship! Your daughter


    defended Sonia; that¡¯s why the Ryker family and Adelmar group retaliated against the Hemmings


    group!"


    Jonathan nodded his head and said, "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what happened during the race. The


    Hemmings group was too weakpared to them; my daughter and Ms. Sonia just wanted to help.


    Who thought that Ms. Sonia would get hurt?"


    "I understood. It¡¯s not your fault." Micha said it coldly.

 Chapter 1043 Sonia’s Father Made a Move

    Chapter 1043 Sonia¡¯s Father Made a Move


    Jonathan took a peek at Glenn¡¯s face, and just as expected, he saw nothing but anger. I am sure Glenn


    is outraged; my n has seeded.


    On their way back, Emmeline asked Abel, "Are the Ryker family and Steiner family close?"


    Abel held her shoulder and said, "It¡¯s mostly because of Grandpa." When Ryker Group started growing


    our business, Grandpa owed Glenn¡¯s father a favor, and they became friends not long after. However,


    the rtionship between us is not as close now."


    Emmeline teased him, "How nice! What an interesting rtionship history you had before me. "I''ve


    gotten into a rtionship with the daughter of Struyria¡¯s mayor and even engaged with the daughter


    from the Murphy family."


    "Dear, don¡¯t be so dense. Can¡¯t you see it¡¯s all a marriage of interest?" Abel replied resignedly.


    Emmeline was still quite curious. "How about Sonia? Did you guys start the rtionship unwillingly


    too?"


    "Grandpa introduced her to me. We are from the same university, but she joined when I was graduating


    soon. We started dating for a while, but to be honest, I can¡¯tmit to this rtionship no matter what.


    I broke up with her when it was time for me to enter training overseas for five years." "In this period of


    time, Grandpa gave a little help to the Murphy family from Altney. They proposed for me to marry their


    daughter, and of course I rejected that offer, and in the end I met you."


    "How dare you bring this up! You entered my room by mistake!" Emmeline pouted to express her


    dissatisfaction.


    Abel Quickling held her in his arms and said, "I am so thankful that I identally entered your room! I


    can¡¯t imagine how miserable my life would be if I entered na¡¯s room, and she is the one that gave


    birth to the quadruplets!"


    "That¡¯s better; I can live a happy and rxing life on my own." Emmeline smiled.


    Abel kissed her and said, "You are meant to be mine. No matter what happens, you are back in my


    arms."


    Emmeline gently pushed him away and said worriedly, "I pity Sonia when I think about it. She put her


    life at risk for you!"


    Abel said, "I don¡¯t acknowledge her mindset and attitude. If she doesn¡¯t learn to respect herself, how


    would others respect her?"


    "I am worried that we might have caused trouble for the Ryker Group. Sonia¡¯s father, Glenn, is here."


    "I don¡¯t think he would do anything to us. Glenn takes care of his image; it¡¯s impossible for him to act


    recklessly for such a trivial matter." Abel answered.


    "But Sonia¡¯s mother would not let go of this issue easily; you can easily spot her hatred written all over


    her face."


    Abelforted her, saying, "Let¡¯s not worry about them. The cause of Sonia¡¯s ident is herself; she


    can¡¯t me others."


    Abel¡¯s phone rang, and it was Waylon who answered in his deep and pleasant voice, "Abel, how was


    it?"


    "Sonia¡¯s parents came to the hospital. I am going back with Emma now."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Come to Macsen Vi now; we are all here. Let¡¯s celebrate Emma¡¯s victory today."


    "Let me ask Emma¡¯s opinion." Abel turned to Emmeline, "Are you tired? Do you want to meet Ben?"


    "I am not tired; I wanted to meet Ben! I missed his signature dishes!"


    Waylon overheard their conversation. "Alright, we will be waiting for you guys here."


    Abel and Emmeline arrived at Macsen Vi, as expected. Benjamin, Kenny, and Bowie were all here.


    "Ben, where is Janie? Aren¡¯t you guys together just a minute ago?" Emmeline asked.


    Ben answered, "Sam and Doris are nning to go back to Nightfall Cafe." Janie followed them."


    "So I am the only girl here? That¡¯s too boring!" Emmeline pouted.


    Ben said, "But we are all here. Emma doesn¡¯t like your brothers anymore?¡±

 Chapter 1044 Let’s Have More Daughters

    Chapter 1044 Let¡¯s Have More Daughters


    "Of course I do like you all! But I can¡¯t join your conversation! I would rather go upstairs to look after


    Doris¡¯s kids. Just give me a call when the food is ready." Emmeline said.


    Benjaminughed, saying, "Sure, we will smoke here. See youter."


    Waylon came out of the kitchen with an apron and asked, "Where¡¯s Emma?"


    Abel answered, "She went upstairs. She wanted to y with the kids."


    "Help me to ask her, does she want a roasted or stewed turkey?" "She should be on the third floor; it¡¯s


    a guest room." Waylon said.


    "Alright." Abel put down his cigarette, and he could hear Emmeline teasing the babies from the hallway.


    "Such a good baby; smile for me, please. Oh! She smiled, "How cute!"


    Abel looked inside the room and was touched by how gentle Emmeline¡¯s expression is. She could not


    stop smiling as she looked at the little baby girl in her arms.


    "Let me hug her." Abel was struck in the heart the moment he saw the baby¡¯s pink and pouty face.


    Emmeline did not want to give him Nessa and said, "She is too cute; don¡¯t take her away from me!


    Shoo! "You can go to Mrs. Flores; she is holding another baby, Una!"


    "Please, I will just hold her for a while!"


    Emmeline finally agreed to let him hold the baby, and Abel carefully reached out his hand. He was


    confident in his skill at holding a baby, as he had yed with Kendra¡¯s daughter Quin before. Mrs.


    Flores was amazed too. "I never thought that Mr. Abel was quite professional at this."


    "It¡¯s a pity that our kids are turning five, but he never got to hold them before." Emmeline pouted.


    Mr. Flores had no idea what happened between them; she smiled quietly.


    Abel was so excited by just looking at the baby girl in his arms. "I can¡¯t turn back the time nor get our


    munchkin back to your belly too!"


    Emmeline got flirty. "What a glib talker! Don¡¯t be so shameless!"


    Abelughed, saying, "I have more; give me a chance; I can teach you everything!"


    "Of course not! Go away, shoo!" Emmeline chuckled.


    "I want to have more baby girls with you! Is it shameless?" Abel grinned.


    Emmeline blushed and said bashfully, "I am done with you! Give me back, Nessa!"


    Abel did not want to let go of the baby girl, but he gave in to Emmeline anyway. He decided to tease


    the baby boy, Una, that Mrs. Flores was holding.


    Emmeline said, "Why are you here ying with kids instead of talking with brothers?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel finally remembered why he was here in the first ce. "The babies are too cute; I forgot I was


    here with a mission!"


    "What is it?" Emmeline asked.


    "Ben wanted to know, how do you want your turkey to be cooked?"


    "I prefer roasted turkey with lots of spice!"


    "Got it. Let me go back to Ben." Abel looked at the baby girl again before going downstairs.


    Mrs. Flores asked, "Who would have thought that Mr. Abel loves kids? Are you guys nning to have


    more when you are still young?"


    Emmeline turned red and murmured, "I am still hesitating; I need time to think about this."


    "Why are you reluctant? Isn¡¯t it normal to get pregnant with someone you love?" Mrs. Flores said.


    Emmeline got redder, and she thought to herself, "Do I still ask Abel to wear protection next time?¡±

 Chapter 1045 The Lonely Rock

    Chapter 1045 The Lonely Rock


    Waylon and the chefs served the dishes an hourter. Benjamin handed everyone a can of beer, but a


    can of juice for Emmeline, and said, "Everyone can only drink two cans at most; remember we still


    have to workter. Emma is the only exception." Abel, Benjamin, Kenny, and Bowie have no objections.


    There are various dishes to satisfy everyone''s appetite. Emmeline spotted her favorite dishes too.


    The five men at the dining table unanimously put their first bite of food into Emmeline¡¯s bowl. She


    looked at her bowl that was piling up with food and said, "Thanks brothers, I appreciate it! Please enjoy


    your food; I can do it myself."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone, including Abel, smiled foolishly, showing their pampering to her. Waylon suggested making a


    toast. "Everyone cheers!" "Cheers!" "Cheers!" Everyone clinked their cans and drank a toast;


    Emmeline joined them with her can of juice.


    Abel put on disposable gloves and peeled some prawns for Emmeline. Benjamin and Waylon quickly


    got her her favorite dishes. Kenny and Bowie filled her bowl with more food.


    Emmeline could not even talk with a mouthful of food; she blocked her bowl with her hands and said, "I


    have enough! I will gain some fat with this amount of food!" Everyoneughed; they just wanted to give


    Emmeline the best thing they could offer.


    After lunch, Kenny and Bowie returned to Imperial Pce, Benjamin went back to Adelmar Group, Abel


    dropped off Emmeline at Nightfall Cafe, and he went back to Ryker Group.


    It was 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and Emmeline was bored, so she decided to do a live stream again.


    Waylon showed up in no time and gave a few presents.


    Janie followed in his footsteps by sending more presents. The audience was heated up by the


    atmosphere, and Emmeline¡¯s livestream got lively in a few minutes.


    Abel and Benjamin were still busy with their jobs; rarely did they not join the livestream.


    But Adrien and Adam came in less than a minute, and they selected the most expensive gifts for


    Emmeline. Not to be outdone, Waylon and Lizbeth immediately sent more gifts.


    Someone named "The Lonely Rock" suddenly rewarded Emmeline¡¯s livestream with a few expensive


    gifts. She frowned and thought to herself, Who is behind this generous ount? I have a feeling this is


    Edmond, ording to his name. Abel saved his brother Flynn with the Wonder Doctor; I bet he is just


    here to pay back that favor.


    "Great Grand Adam"mented, "Please sell more desserts today! It was not enough for usst time!"


    "Addy the Rain"mented, "Yes, I agree! I love your desserts and coffee!"


    "Lucky Deer" alsomented, "I am ready; I can¡¯t wait any longer!"


    Sam read thosements and asked, "Ms. Louise, shall we?"


    Emmeline said, "Thank you for your support! Please let us know where you are from, and we will make


    arrangements to deliver the desserts to your doorstep. If you are from Struyria,ment one; if you


    are from other states,ment two!"


    The livestream was filled with ¡®one¡¯ and ¡®two¡¯ instantly.

 Chapter 1046 Favors Must Be Repaid

    Chapter 1046 Favors Must Be Repaid


    Sam and Emmeline checked the information; ording to the system, their customers are mostly from


    Struyria. They decided to only sell desserts to customers from other states.


    They categorized fifty sets with desserts and coffee and fifty sets of  carte desserts. It sold out in a


    blink of an eye. "The Lonely Rock" bought fifteen sets, while the rest were bought by "Great Grand


    Adam".


    "Is this Mr. Adam? His speed is amazing!" Sam said.


    "Addy the Rain"mented, "Hey brother, I don¡¯t think you can finish it!"


    "Great Grand Adam"mented, "Stop bothering me; I will be happy even if they rot in front of my


    eyes."


    "Addy the Rain,"mented a helpless sticker.


    "Great Grand Adam" tagged "The Lonely Rock", "Why do you need that much coffee and desserts?"


    "The Lonely Rock"mented, "I am just supporting the Nightfall Cafe, and Erin likes their desserts."


    Emmeline knew she guessed correctly when "The Lonely Rock" mentioned Erin; he was Edmond. He


    came to support Nightfall Cafe on behalf of Abel.


    About half an hourter, Abel and Benjamin showed up. Abel named himself "Dad of Fours" while


    Benjamin named himself "Benvolio Adelmar". They heated up the livestream by spamming lots of


    expensive gifts.


    "The Lonely Rock" tagged "Dad of Fours", "Will you be avable to meet?"


    "Dad of Fours" replied, "There¡¯s no need to do so."


    "The Lonely Rock"mented, "I just want to express my gratitude. Let me repay the favors I owe


    you."


    "Dad of Fours" replied not long after, "Sure."


    "Addy the Rain"mented, "Do you need any apaniment?"


    "The Lonely Rock" tagged "Addy the Rain" said, "I was just about to tell you, you can bring Liz; I will


    bring Erin. They can have fun with Ms. Louise."


    Emmeline was shocked that they set up a dinner invitation in her livestream. Luckily, we are all using


    fake names on Tikitak, so no one knows who we are.


    "Dad of Fours" tagged "Ermalicious" and "Babe, can we join the dinner?"


    Emmeline replied with her ount named "Ermalicious", "Sure, since you have already agreed to go."


    "The Lonely Rock" tagged "Dad of Fours", "Let¡¯s do it tonight, shall we?"


    "Dad of Fours" replied, "Sure."


    "The Lonely Rock", "I will reach out to youter."


    "Dad of Fours", "Alright."


    Emmeline arranged more sets to sell in her livestream, and Waylon and Benjamin bought a few sets


    each. She stopped the livestream when everything was sold out.


    Sam notified Doris to prepare their orders. The riders woulde to collect the orders from Struyria,


    while the others would be delivered by courier.


    Emmeline''s phone rang, and she picked up, "Hubby?" Abel said, "I will get you at 6 o¡¯clock; they have


    decided to meet at the Nimbus Hotel." "Alright, I will dress myself up; the timing should be just right."


    Abel arrived at the Nightfall Cafe twenty minutester. He wore his usual ck suit. He was a decent


    man, like a charming prince, but he could kill with his cold aura.


    Emmeline wore a light blue skirt. She was a capable yet feminine woman. She attracted all the


    attention with her beautiful yet elegant figure.


    Abel was stunned by his wife as soon as he opened the door. Emmeline was also admiring her man so


    much that she did not even blink her eyes.


    Abel teased her, "What happened? Can''t you take your eyes off me?"


    Emmeline raised her chin and said, "Everyone loves handsome men. You are also looking at me!"


    "Men love beautiful women too. Not to mention that you are such a stunning beauty!" Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "So you are a pervert!" Emmeline pouted.

 Chapter 1047 I’m Lusting Over You Only

    Chapter 1047 I¡¯m Lusting Over You Only


    Abel swept her off her feet and pressed her against the wall. His voice cracked, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m


    lusting over you only!¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s hands shot up as she wanted to push him off her body, but his head came swooping.


    In an instant, his scorching lips prated her fortress and began to mush her lips.


    An electrical sensation coursed through her body, slowly draining her strength.


    They were motionless at the door, and only their lips were busy devouring each other. It was almost


    three minutes, and only then did Abel finally remove his lips from hers and look up.


    He stroked Emmeline¡¯s swollen, blood-infused lips and bellowed, ¡°I would have gone all the way if I


    didn''t have something to attend toter on.¡±


    ¡°Wait till we get home, alright,¡± Emmeline put her arms around his neck, and she was still catching her


    breath. There was a lustful look in her eyes, ¡°Paul simply wants to show his token of gratitude. We


    should just make a brief appearance in front of him since we are not that close to him. A meal is just a


    formality, nothing more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you up on that suggestion,¡± Abel pecked her lips, ¡°There is nothing more important than to


    have fun with you in the bedsheets.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really bing more of a jerk nowadays,¡± Emmeline pinched his waist jokingly, ¡°You sound


    like a perverted middle-aged man when you said that.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Abel¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Even if I age dramatically, I would still be the most handsome


    middle-aged man out there.¡±


    Emmeline lightly patted his muscr waist andughed, ¡°If you can maintain your figure until you¡¯re


    way past your fifties, I would definitely acknowledge that you¡¯re the most charismatic old guy out there.¡±


    ¡°Not only am I charismatic, I still have one more advantage over others,¡± Abel was smiling ruefully with


    his eyes squeezing into lines.


    ¡°What advantage?¡±


    Abel moved close to her ears and whispered, ¡°My pelvic area is strong!¡±


    ¡°Damn you,¡± Emmeline immediately blushed, ¡°You keep saying nonsense nowadays.¡±


    Abel giggled when he saw her response. He really enjoyed teasing his cute wife.


    Half an hourter, both of them arrived at the Nimbus Hotel.


    The moment they entered the hall, they saw Adamzily leaning against a chair around the main table.


    He was dressed in a silver suit, and it was clear that he had taken some time to make himself


    presentable.


    The moment he saw Abel and Emmeline, his body shot up. A bright grin was stered across his face


    as he marched toward them.


    ¡°Abel, Emma, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Abel frowned.


    ¡°I am the receptionist of the day on Adrien¡¯s behalf!¡± Adam exined, ¡°Adrien is busy attending to


    guests too, so I would have to help him delegate some work.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too modest,¡± Abel smiled imperceptibly.


    He knew that Adam would not pull some dirty tricks behind their backs anymore, unlike in the past.


    He did not expose Adam outright in front of Old Mr. Ryker as the notorious former club owner. At least,


    not yet. This was the greatest kindness that he could show Adam.


    If Adam wanted to pull any tricks again, he would just be digging his own grave.


    ¡°Abel, you don¡¯t need to overthink,¡± As if seeing through Abel¡¯s line of thought, Adam quickly exined,


    ¡°I have turned over a new leaf, and I won¡¯t pull any tricks anymore, especially against you guys, I


    cannot be more proud and impressed with you two! I will not hesitate to salute you guys too, so you


    can rest assured when ites to my loyalty!¡±


    Abel produced a nomittal smile, ¡°If you really make such a huge turnaround, I won¡¯t hesitate to


    start a newpany just for you to take the helm. By then, you would have no problem building


    another business empire that could rival the Imperial Pce.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s such a novel idea,¡± Adam agreed, ¡°I really have a new realization nowadays. It is better to be a


    man with a strong moralpass. That way, I won¡¯t have anything to worry about when I sleep at


    night.¡±


    ¡°Great that you finally know that,¡± Abel nodded, ¡°I will ask my international sales team to contact you.¡±


    ¡°Great,¡± Adam was in a merry mood, ¡°I need to thank you with all my heart.¡±


    Abel nodded, and just as he was about to lead Emmeline to the elevators, Adam said to Emmeline,


    ¡°Emma, your pastries and coffee are the best. I spend all of my free time in your cafe.¡±


    ¡°I am happy to hear that you enjoy them so much,¡± Emmeline smiled politely, ¡°Just be wary of getting


    fat because of too much sugar and you also need to be careful not to lose too much sleep at night


    because of excessive caffeine.¡±


    Adam scratched his head as he grinned sheepishly, ¡°I really need to watch out for that. I will lose my


    hair if I don¡¯t sleep well, and if I somehow be fat, I will just be one of those fat, bald old men.¡±


    As the image of such an old man sprang to mind, both Abel and Emmeline chuckled.

 Chapter 1048 The Vicious Erin Anderson

    Chapter 1048 The Vicious Erin Anderson


    ¡°I will keep youpany as you go upstairs,¡± Adam waved his hand generously, ¡°Please go ahead, my


    liege!¡± He said jokingly.


    The three of them reached the next floor but to their surprise, Paul and Erin were nowhere to be seen.


    At the same time, the two of them had reached the underground parking lot.


    Just as they were about to enter the elevator, Erin suddenly gasped.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Paul asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Erin?¡±


    Erin frowned as her gaze was set on something in the distance. There was a white McLarening


    into the parking lot.


    The car te indicated that it was from Altney. 788 was its number.


    ¡°Are you looking at that car?¡± Paul began, ¡°That belongs to my sister, Liz.¡±


    ¡°Lizbeth is the driver?¡± Erin said, ¡°I was wondering why that car has an Altney car te. Since you¡¯re


    from there, I always feel a sense of familiarity when I see an Altney car te!¡±


    In fact, she was gnashing her teeth without him realizing it. That McLaren with car number 788 used to


    belong to her in the past!


    That was a new car too, and he only drove it twice!


    However, the story was that she was presumably ¡°dead¡± after that.


    Lizbeth not only inherited her car and her parents, she also took all of Erin¡¯s assets!


    ¡°Let¡¯s greet Lizbeth, then.¡±


    She felt vehemence in her heart, but she faked a gentle tone, ¡°Since Mr. Murphy has brought Flynn


    back to Altney, you¡¯re her only rtive here, Paul.¡±


    ¡°You little moron,¡± Paul pulled her in and kissed her on her lips, ¡°You¡¯re my rtive too. You are even


    more important than my life.¡±


    ¡°Then, will you bring me to your parents when you have time?¡± Erin cooed, ¡°What about Flynn? Is he


    doing better nowadays?¡±


    ¡°I called Dadst night,¡± Paul said, ¡°It seems that Flynn is doing well although he hasn¡¯t woken up just


    yet. The Wonder Doctor has given the word. If luck is on his side, he will wake up at any moment.¡±


    Erin felt a little anxiety assaulting her, so she looked down to avoid getting noticed by him, ¡°I feel much


    better after knowing that. We should go back soon since we have time on our hands.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Erin, you¡¯re really too kind for your own good. You are so thoughtful,¡± Paul nodded,


    and his expression was really dreamy, ¡°It is my pleasure to have my fate intertwined with yours.¡±


    ¡°You should feel unlucky, no?¡± Erin secretly vowed in her heart, ¡°I will let you experience a nightmare,


    slowly but surely!¡±


    However, her face maintained a dreamy and demure look as she hooked her arms around his. They


    walked toward Lizbeth to greet her.


    Lizbeth had just parked her car as she emerged from the driver¡¯s seat. Adrien also came out of the car.


    ¡°Paul?¡± Adrien saw Paul, and he immediately produced a cigarette for him.


    ¡°Adrien, Liz,¡± Paul greeted them as he epted the offer.


    Erin smiled at them before turning to Lizbeth, ¡°Liz, Adrien, you guys are here.¡±


    ¡°Good day, Ms. Anderson.¡±


    Lizbeth and Adrien returned the greeting too.


    Adrien was all business-like but Lizbeth found it hard to take this exchange normally.


    She did not know why, but she felt ufortable and irked the moment sheid eyes on this stic


    woman.


    Something was bothering her, and it was getting worse. However, she could not find the source of her


    frustration.


    It was not like she was against women who did stic surgery. In fact, she had friends who did that and


    they got along just fine. However, something about Erin¡¯s perfectly modified face told her that


    something was off about her whole existence.


    ¡°Is that McLaren yours, Liz?¡± Erin suddenly said with an envious expression, ¡°It looks so cool!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a car,¡± Lizbeth replied, ¡°Adrien is drinking with Adamter on, so I need to drive me around. I


    am acting as his chauffeur today.¡±


    ¡°Liz, you¡¯re really living the good life,¡± Erin replied, ¡°You¡¯re married to a rich man, and you¡¯re driving an


    amazing car. Your life is the dream of so many girls out there.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not doing too bad yourself either, considering you¡¯re with my brother,¡± Lizbeth¡¯s voice


    turned cold, ¡°The Murphy family is the number one wealthiest family in Altney, no?¡±


    ¡°What, you¡¯re talking about me?¡± Erin pretended to look ttered, ¡°Paul and I are just friends.¡±


    ¡°Friends?¡± Lizbeth smiled faintly, ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you think my brother would ask you toe


    along with him to join Abel, which is such a huge event for us?¡±

 Chapter 1049 You’re Really Jumping Ahead To Conclusions!

    Chapter 1049 You¡¯re Really Jumping Ahead To Conclusions!


    Erin simply looked down with a smile on her face without saying a word. She made it sound like


    Lizbeth¡¯s words carried some weight.


    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I need to remind you,¡± Lizbeth continued, ¡°Although Paul is all over you, and I


    would love to bless you as well, you need to be ready for my mother. It¡¯s not going to be a cakewalk for


    you.¡±


    Erin felt something sink in her heart. She knew better than anyone how terrifying Mrs. Murphy could be.


    She knew Mrs. Murphy more than Lizbeth, in fact!


    After all, she grew up being raised by her.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Lizbeth was her biological daughter, by the time she was found and reunited with the family,


    she was already twenty.


    The two women were shooting the breeze nonchntly while Paul and Adrien were also done with


    their cigarettes.


    The four of them entered the elevators and they went all the way to the top floor.


    When they came to the first suite, the door was left ajar. Abel and Emmeline were already there.


    At a nce, Adam was very respectful around Abel and Emmeline as they were engaged in a hushed


    conversation. It was really a far cry from his past self.


    Paul spoke when he saw Adam, ¡°What about staying behind for dinner? The more the merrier.¡±


    Adam waved his hands dismissively, ¡°I am here to serve Abel and Emmeline. I won¡¯t be so thick-faced


    to join the dinner itself.¡±


    ¡°Adam,¡± Abel interjected, ¡°Why are you being so awkward while we are family? Come join us.¡±


    ¡°I insist not to join the fray,¡± Adam replied, ¡°I will go get the menu now. Emma, you can order whatever


    you fancy, and I will make sure the kitchen prepares your food as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°One more thing, I know you guys are huge fans of dessert. I saw that they have some new cakes in


    their bakery. I will order some and bring it to you guys to have a taste.¡±


    Emmeline felt sorry to see him being so amodating, in fact.


    Although Adam had done a good deal of dirty deeds to her, he would have to really make some


    tremendous payback to make up for the damage.


    However, they were way past that period of time. She should not hold on to old grudges anymore.


    Superficially, Adam was still an elder in terms of hierarchy. It was not presentable for Adam to act like a


    servant to her.


    Emmeline said, ¡°Adam, although Mr. Paul Murphy is treating Abel to a meal, Lizbeth and Erin are here


    as well. You don¡¯t need to feel any pressure.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Adam immediately knew what she meant, ¡°You are absolutely right about that. I need to


    make sure that Lizbeth and Ms. Anderson feel like guests as well.¡±


    Then, he immediately summoned a waitress to pour tea for everyone before disappearing into the


    kitchen to monitor the cooking process.


    ¡°Liz,¡± Emmeline asked Lizbeth, ¡°I heard that the date of your marriage is set? We are waiting for the


    good news, you know.¡±


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± Liz replied, ¡°My parents wanted to employ the services of Mr. Ywain, but we have not


    been able to book his time yet.¡±


    Emmeline and Abel exchanged a look. They had a knowing look in their eyes.


    Mr. Ywain had already been on the run for a long time!


    ¡°But we will tie the knot next month no matter what,¡± Adrien announced, ¡°My mother is so eager to see


    her grandchildren!¡±


    Lizbeth blushed as she pouted, ¡°You¡¯re really jumping ahead to conclusions!¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Adrien was giggling, ¡°Dad and Mum are always so envious of Abel¡¯s kids, that is why


    they have the extra motivation to push us into marriage so that they have grandchildren of their own!¡¯


    ¡°My parents are wondering about the date as well,¡± Paul said, ¡°We have prepared the dowry for Liz as


    well. We are just waiting for the date to be set.¡±


    ¡°I will let you know the exact date soon,¡± Lizbeth promised.


    Erinmented with a tinge of jealousy in her tone, ¡°I am really envious of you. Your parents love you


    so much, and the same could be said about your brother.¡±


    Lizbeth and Emmeline exchanged a nce. Somehow, they could feel the strange undertone of Erin¡¯s


    words.


    ¡°Ms. Anderson, you shouldn¡¯t be in such a rush,¡± Lizbeth put on a smile, ¡°As long as you get along with


    my brother, you will be the next one.¡±


    ¡°How would I be able to read his mind?¡± Erin shot a look at Paul, ¡°I don¡¯t even know whether I am his


    only girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Erin, what did you say?¡± Paul frowned, ¡°Do you think I am a yboy?¡±

 Chapter 1050 A Gift From The Murphy Family

    Chapter 1050 A Gift From The Murphy Family


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding,¡± Erin quickly grabbed his arms and rubbed her head on his body, ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    be serious all the time!¡±


    ¡°You said that in front of Liz,¡± Paul replied, ¡°Think about how that would make me look in front of her?¡±


    Erin smiled sheepishly but she did not y along with the banter anymore.


    In fact, deep down, she was seething with rage, Paul, you can be as shameless as you can be right


    now, but let¡¯s see how long you can hold this up!


    While everyone talked to each other, Erin secretly sent some text messages.


    Thest message featured the McLaren that Lizbeth drove. Erin included the car te: xxx788.


    Not long after, the dishes were served. Everyone began to dig in.


    Abel said to Adrien, ¡°Adrien, it seems that the Nimbus Hotel is getting more recognition under your


    management. The dishes are all so up-to-date as well.¡±


    ¡°I am d to hear that from your mouth,¡± Adrien replied, ¡°I am always worried that I won¡¯t be able to


    pass the year-end inspection, you know.¡±


    ¡°I took a look at the business report andpared it tost year¡¯s,¡± Abel said, ¡°There is more than 40%


    growth, which is the result of your hard work.¡±


    ¡°I am just winging it. There is so much to learn,¡± Adrien replied, ¡°No matter the dishes or the services,


    we need to seek improvements and produce better quality. I feel d that you guys acknowledge


    everything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not doing half-bad,¡± Abel praised him, ¡°I talked to Adam just now. I n to start apany


    overseas so that he could showcase his talent in management.¡±


    ¡°Adam is the smarter one among us,¡± Adrien agreed, ¡°As long as he could focus on the business, the


    brand would rise.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Abel nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I think as well.¡±


    ¡°Abel,¡± Paul began, ¡°The Ryker Group and the Murphy Group always share a strategic coboration.


    Don¡¯t forget about us when ites to pristine opportunities.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too modest,¡± Abel replied, ¡°The Murphy Group is formidable, especially around Altney. A


    few of your businesses in Struyria are doing quite well, no?¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad,¡± Paul replied, ¡°Our businesses took a hit when Evelyn came that time, but luckily it¡¯s


    turning a profit nowadays.¡±


    ¡°You have to trust your business instinct,¡± Abel said, ¡°You¡¯re being too hard on yourself.¡±


    ¡°I have to, you know, in front of you,¡± Paul chuckled, ¡°You really have the business chops.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment,¡± Abel smiled faintly.


    ¡°We have to thank you for connecting the Wonder Doctor to us as well,¡± Paul added, ¡°My father is really


    over the moon about it, so he specially prepared a gift for you guys. I hope that you guys would fancy


    it.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s being too generous,¡± Abel said, ¡°I never expect that the Wonder Doctor would decide to show her


    hands this time.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t even charge us a penny,¡± Paul gushed about Emmeline, ¡°My father is beyond thankful to


    her!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Murphy, you¡¯re really being too kind!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Tell your dad that Abel is only doing what¡¯s


    right. We simply acted as the bridge, so he doesn¡¯t need to stand on ceremony.¡±


    ¡°But it was really thanks to Abel being able to secure the Wonder Doctor¡¯s help,¡± Paul insisted, ¡°Or


    else, my brother would be no more. That¡¯s why, as a token of gratitude, my father insists that you have


    to ept our gift.¡±


    Emmeline turned her gaze to Abel.


    Although as the Wonder Doctor, she saved Flynn¡¯s life, Paul was thanking Abel in this luncheon since


    he was the one pulling the strings.


    He was giving Abel a gift because he respected Abel.


    So, everything had to be ording to Abel whether she would ept the gift or not.


    Abel sank into silence for a while before saying, ¡°Emma, Mr. Murphy¡¯s kindness is really overflowing. In


    order to let him feel at ease, we should just ept it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Paul said happily, ¡°Mrs. Ryker, please ept it.¡±


    Emmeline took the box and opened it. A ray of light seeped out of the box.


    Everyone¡¯s attention turned to the strange light, and when Emmeline looked down, she was shocked.


    There was a small tower made of ivory in the box. On top of it, there was green emerald-like jewelry


    embedded on it.


    No, that was no ordinary gemstone. It was a bone relic!

 Chapter 1051 Why Don’t You Exact Revenge?

    Chapter 1051 Why Don¡¯t You Exact Revenge?


    ¡°This is a bone relic that is worth 400 million dors.¡±


    Paul said, ¡°It¡¯s a symbol of prosperity that my father has been keeping. Now, it belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Murphy,¡± Emmeline began, ¡°I can¡¯t take this. It¡¯s too precious and carries too much weight. I can¡¯t


    take this, please take it back!¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Ryker,¡± Paul refuted, ¡°The Wonder Doctor has saved my brother¡¯s life because Abel was able to


    summon her. Nothing in the world could pay for that. This bone relic is precisely our token of gratitude


    and it¡¯s the best depiction of my father¡¯s emotion. I hope that you can acknowledge that.¡±


    Emmeline was wordless for a while before finally nodding, ¡°Alright, it seems like you leave me with no


    choice. Please thank him on my behalf.¡±


    Erin¡¯s face was very pale as she watched things develop in front of her. Her eyes slowly turned red.


    The bone relic was the treasure of the Murphy family, but she could not believe that Paul had given it to


    Emmeline without any qualms!


    This was really too infuriating!


    Erin shot a re at Emmeline before returning her gaze to Lizbeth.


    She cursed inwardly, All of you, drop dead!


    ¡°Emma,¡± Lizbeth said to Emmeline, ¡°The weather is not too bad these days. Should we go out on a trip


    together?¡±


    ¡°Where do you have in mind?¡± Emmeline asked. She felt that this was a good idea.


    She was starting to get bored staying at Nightfall Cafe.


    ¡°MiuMiu released some new stuff, I heard,¡± Lizbeth suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s have a look at their shop. After


    that, we can have afternoon tea at Arabica.¡±


    Emmeline tilted her head, ¡°That sounds like a good idea. It¡¯s been some time since I have gone out


    shopping. It would be nice to go out with you.¡±


    ¡°I will go fetch you at Nightfall Cafe tomorrow,¡± Lizbeth asked, ¡°Will you be there like usual?¡±


    ¡°I will be there,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°I am quite freetely.¡±


    ¡°That settles it,¡± Lizbeth yapped, ¡°Just wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline nodded and took a sip of her fruit juice.


    ¡°Ms. Anderson,¡± Lizbeth turned toward her and asked out of formality, ¡°Are you interested to join us?¡±


    ¡°I think I have to pass,¡± Erin said in a jealous tone, ¡°Both of you are married into the Murphy and Ryker


    family respectively, and one of you is the wife of the CEO of the Ryker Group. I am not at your level,


    don¡¯t you think so? I think I shouldn¡¯t force myself to be part of you when I don¡¯t belong!¡±


    ¡°I think you are going to be at the same level as us soon, no?¡± Lizbeth produced a cold smile on her


    face, ¡°As long as you can make my brother yours, you will be Mrs. Murphy in no time.¡±


    ¡°That depends on whether Paul would really give me that honor,¡± Erin nced at Paul charmingly.


    However, there was some hint of bitterness lingering on her face.


    Paul picked up some dishes and sent them to Erin¡¯s te, ¡°Don¡¯t run your mouth at such an important


    event! Do you want to be seen as an embarrassment?¡±


    Erin¡¯s face darkened and she was pouting now.


    At that moment, she was just a puny actress who had no recognition from the industry. How could she


    stand on the same ground as Emmeline and Lizbeth?


    The more she thought about her position, the more she was consumed by jealousy. She almost wanted


    to kill them with a pistol here and now!


    ¡°I need to use the washroom,¡± Erin whispered to Paul before exiting the suite with her handbag.


    When she reached the washroom, she did not enter any of the cubicles. Instead, after making sure no


    one was around, she took out her phone.


    ¡°Did you write down the car te number that I sent you just now?¡±


    A male¡¯s voice replied to her, ¡°I got it. It¡¯s a white Mren, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Erin replied, ¡°God is really on my side. We have a great chance now, and we can kill two


    birds with one stone!¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± That male voice said.


    ¡°At two in the afternoon tomorrow, they are going to MiuMiu to go shopping. After that, they will go to


    Arabica to have some tea, and you will wait for them to emerge from the cafe. Then, you will¡­¡±


    ¡°I got it now,¡± That man said, ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless!¡±


    ¡°How can I get my revenge if I am not so ruthless?¡± Erin snickered, ¡°You don¡¯t know what kind of hell


    I¡¯ve gone through!¡±


    ¡°I am not interested in that,¡± That man said, ¡°All I care about is how you are going to repay me after this


    job?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we agreed on spending two nights together?¡± Erin replied, ¡°I can¡¯t give you money as


    compensation since I barely have any.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Murphy did not spendvishly on you, huh?¡± That man was incredulous.


    Of course, as proven by the cunning smile forming on her face, Erin was lying.


    Paul was beyond generous when it came to her. She could spend as much as she wanted with a credit


    card given by him. The upper limit of the card was twenty million dors.


    However, she could never reveal this to the maniac on the other end of the phone. She would get


    devoured by him mercilessly if he found out!

 Chapter 1052 You Don’t Need To Possess Someone To Love Her

    Chapter 1052 You Don¡¯t Need To Possess Someone To Love Her


    Erin said in a seductive tone, ¡°I can barely live by Mr. Murphy¡¯s side. You are the only one I can rely on


    for anything.¡±


    The man snorted, ¡°I am just lusting over your body and skills in bed. Or else, why do you think I¡¯m


    doing this for free?¡±


    Erin said nothing.


    This was the first time she was thankful for getting the ¡°full training¡± when she was working for Adam in


    Imperial Pce.


    She would not imagine that one day, her skills would be something valuable in the market!


    ¡°Then, stop your nonsense,¡± Erin maintained her mellow voice, ¡°I will appear at your doorstep tomorrow


    night after you¡¯ve done your job.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± That manughed coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get my hands on your body.¡±


    ¡°But you better make sure you don¡¯t leave anything behind,¡± Erin reminded him, ¡°Or else you would get


    found out eventually.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± That man continued tough, ¡°it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯m doing this. It¡¯s the third instance of


    this, but I¡¯ve never been caught yet!¡±


    After that, Erin hung up.


    She fixed her hair by looking into the mirror and her mouth twitched. Then, she returned to the suite.


    This meal onlysted for an hour.


    Before the party ended, the waiter served a few new renditions of desserts to the table.


    There was a little cake that was the size of half an egg. There were some coconut kes sprinkled on


    top of it.


    Emmeline picked one and put it into her mouth, and immediately she was all praises for it, ¡°Wow, it


    melts in my mouth. The sour and sweet aftertaste is amazing!¡±


    ¡°I know you would love this,¡± Adam finally reappeared again, ¡°I¡¯ve even prepared some takeaway


    boxes for you so that you can bring some home.¡±


    ¡°Do you only prepare them for me?¡± Emmeline looked at Adam expectantly, but she was feeling


    embarrassed to ept the desserts.


    ¡°I remember your words just now,¡± Adam replied, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve prepared three sets of these. Lizbeth


    and Ms. Anderson will have them as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Emmeline thanked him, ¡°Thank you so much, Adam!¡±


    Adam felt ted the moment Emmeline showered him with thanks. He was feeling the kind of


    happiness that he never experienced before.


    He finally understood something. He did not need to possess Emmeline to love her. He could simply


    watch her from afar. That was already more than enough for him.


    Adam¡¯s beard was all spiked up since the grin on his face was so wide.


    After the meal, Lizbeth drove Adrien home.


    Erin¡¯s mouth twitched viciously as she watched the white McLaren disappear into the distance.


    Abel and Emmeline returned to the Precipice as well.


    To their surprise, Kendra was not at home.


    Feeling a little worried, Emmeline started to call her on the phone since Quincy should be with her.


    Immediately, the call went through. Kendra greeted her, ¡°Ms. Louise!¡±


    ¡°Kendra,¡± Emmeline looked at the clock, ¡°It¡¯s almost nine, but why are you and Quincy not home at the


    moment?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to inform you,¡± Kendra sounded quite remorseful, ¡°Quincy and I are having a meal with


    Henry.¡±


    Emmeline paused a little before continuing, ¡°Is everything alright?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have anything to worry about,¡± Kendra assured her, ¡°I am going back


    soon.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to send the driver to pick you up?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Kendra said, ¡°Henry will send us back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Emmeline was about to hang up but she remembered something, ¡°Kendra, can you ask


    Henry about Sonia¡¯s leg on my behalf?¡±


    Since Henry was Sonia¡¯s main physician, he must know everything about Sonia¡¯s condition.


    Kendra passed her phone to Henry, and his voice came, ¡°The surgery was a sess, and it doesn¡¯t


    seem like she¡¯s having anyplications during recovery. We will remove the threads in a week, and


    she would be able to walk with the help of a stick soon.¡±


    He passed it back to Kendra after that. Kendra asked, ¡°Ms. Louise, did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I heard that alright.¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything else you want to say?¡± Kendra asked.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as Emmeline was about to end the conversation, Henry spoke again, ¡°Tell Mr. Ryker that someone


    with thest name of Hemmings went to the hospital. They were talking about the Rykers but that


    person didn¡¯t sound very friendly about the whole topic.¡±


    Kendra passed the word to Emmeline.


    ¡°The Hemmings?¡± Emmeline frowned, ¡°Alright, I will pass the word to my husband. Thank you, Dr.


    Grant.¡±

 Chapter 1053 I Want Twin Daughters

    Chapter 1053 I Want Twin Daughters


    Kendra thanked Henry, but Henry said, ¡°You can¡¯t thank me yet. Mr. Ryker is my savior, literally.¡±


    Both of them hung up. Abel asked, ¡°Kendra is with Henry now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°Maybe they really could mend things.¡±


    ¡°I heard from those in the hospital that Henry¡¯s behavior is quite decent nowadays,¡± Abel replied, ¡°If he


    can turn over a new leaf, maybe it would be best for them to reunite.¡±


    ¡°Henry asked me to tell you that someone with thest name of Hemmings visited Sonia¡¯s parents.


    Things got a little heated when they were talking about the Rykers.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Abel scoffed, ¡°I know that Jonathan would voice out hisints sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°How do you think the Steiners would respond?¡± Emmeline was curious.


    ¡°Glenn could care less about such trivial things,¡± Abel replied, ¡°We are doing business as usual, so


    what¡¯s wrong with our decision to cut ties with the Hemmings? Glenn is not a dumb person to instigate


    things just for Jonathan¡¯s sake.¡±


    Emmeline agreed with him after mulling over it.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    When the Rykers and Adelmars stopped their business rtionships with the Hemmings, it was


    something that always happened in the business world.


    In fact, it was so normal that nobody would even bat an eyelid over it.


    The two of them went upstairs and changed into their casual clothings. Kendra came back with Quincy


    in her arms.


    When Quincy saw Abel, she spread her arms and addressed him as ¡°daddy¡±.


    Kendra¡¯s face turned red as she scrambled to exin, ¡°Henry taught him to call him his daddy, so


    Quincy is now calling everyone his daddy.¡±


    Emmelineughed as she took Quincy into her arms, ¡°You haven¡¯t called me your stepmum, have you?


    Come, call me your stepmum.¡±


    Quincy did not have this word in her vocabry, so it seemed. She wrapped her arms around


    Emmeline¡¯s face and said, ¡°Mummy.¡±


    Emmeline was giggling hard because she was captivated by his cuteness.


    ¡°Quincy, you¡¯re such a good boy! Come, call me Mummy.¡±


    ¡°Mummy,¡± Quincy¡¯s tone was very soft and child-like, but her pronunciation was still clear.


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes turned into slits, ¡°It¡¯s different when a daughter calls me like that. I feel like my legs


    are turning into jelly.¡±


    Abel felt tempted to get the same treatment as well. He took Quincy into his arms and began, ¡°Quincy,


    call me your stepdad.¡±


    Quincy stared wide-eyed at him, and after he studied his face, he still called him ¡°Daddy¡±.


    Abel felt amused and unsure what to say to him, but it was certain that he was feeling a fulfillment


    never before seen in his heart.


    He turned around and said to Emmeline, ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore. You have to give birth to a few


    daughters for me. The feeling is too magical!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can just give birth to daughters as I please?¡± Emmeline snorted yfully, ¡°I have to go


    through ten months of pregnancy and hardship. You make it sound like I can produce daughters like


    they are some sort of crop.¡±


    ¡°Not only that,¡± Abel whispered to Emmeline after making sure Kendra was upstairs, ¡°I still need to sow


    the seeds of the crops, no? Or else, how would your belly balloon in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Emmeline blushed, ¡°You¡¯re really talking like a gangster! And you still won¡¯t believe it when I


    call you out!¡±


    ¡°I will do something more lecherouster,¡± Abel wrapped his arm around her shoulders, and he said in


    his maic voice, ¡°We need to sow the seeds fast. I want daughters, no, I want twin daughters!¡±


    Tonight, Abel was doing his best.


    He had been going at it with Emmeline in every corner of the bedroom.


    The sounds of huffing and puffing filled the depths of the night, and there was an ambiguous, hormonal


    scent lingering in the air.


    The next day, Abel had his lunch at Nightfall Cafe before he returned to the Ryker Group.


    At two, Lizbeth arrived at the cafe in her white McLaren.


    She parked in the parking lot before crossing the road to the cafe.


    She pushed the door open and Emmeline saw her.


    ¡°Liz, do you really need to do some shopping on clothes? With how charismatic you are, you would


    look fabulous even if you¡¯re dressed casually!¡±


    Lizbeth wore a figure-hugging red dress which unted her bosom area, and the upper part of the


    cor revealed her sexy vicle.


    She was really a sight to behold. It¡¯s breathtaking toy eyes on her.


    ¡°Right back at you,¡± Lizbeth held Emmeline¡¯s hand and studied her grey dress, ¡°You¡¯re equally


    charming, and your Zimmur dress is thetest release, right?¡±

 Chapter 1054 Mr Abel Turning Into A Fat Middle-Aged Man

    Chapter 1054 Mr Abel Turning Into A Fat Middle-Aged Man


    ¡°It was sent by the brand two days ago,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°It¡¯s my first time wearing it today.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say?¡± Lizbeth was all praises, ¡°You really look so good in this dress. While you give out an


    innocent vibe, you have some adult charms seeping out of your body as well. I would be all over you if I


    was a man too.¡±


    ¡°Stop giving me so much praise,¡± Emmeline chuckled, ¡°I can say the same about you.¡±


    ¡°Stop tooting each other¡¯s horns,¡± Sam interrupted them, ¡°Don¡¯t you two realize that you guys resemble


    each other in some way? You¡¯re basically showering praises at yourself if anything.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Both Lizbeth and Emmeline cracked up upon hearing that.


    ¡°But we are really not rted by blood,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence that some of our


    features match.¡±


    Doris agreed, ¡°I believe in those words, like Una and Nessa, they don¡¯t really look alike¡­¡±


    When she was about to say that those two resembled Waylon, she forced those words back into her


    mouth. It was not a good time to broach such a sensitive topic.


    Emmeline sensed what she was saying, ¡°Liz and I have the honor to know each other, and the same


    can be said about you and Waylon, no?¡±


    Doris¡¯ face turned red, ¡°You¡¯re teasing me again.¡±


    ¡°I am not!¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes were brimming with joy, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for Waylon to really understand love!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you for now,¡± Doris ran toward the counter in embarrassment before


    disappearing upstairs.


    ¡°Emma, let¡¯s go,¡± Lizbeth said to her.


    Sam handed a handbag to Emmeline and said, ¡°Ms. Louise, stay safe out there!¡±


    Emmeline shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Sam propped up her chin and murmured while watching those two leaving the cafe, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste


    that a personal bodyguard like me is somehow a barista now. Why doesn¡¯t Ms. Louise like to bring


    along her bodyguard, I wonder?¡±


    However, the next second, she could think from Emmeline¡¯s perspective, ¡°If you ask me to bring along


    a bodyguard, it would feel so ufortable to have someone¡¯s eyes scorching your back!¡±


    In just forty minutes, Lizbeth fetched Emmeline all the way to MiuMiu.


    They parked the McLaren near the entrance, and the two of them marched into the shop merrily.


    MiuMiu was a luxury shop that distributed some famous goods from overseas.


    They had Versace, Prada, Gi, and much more.


    They stepped into the shop and told the shopkeeper their VIP numbers.


    After registering at the counter, two of their top saleswomen came to attend to them.


    They bowed deeply and asked, ¡°What drinks do you fancy, my privileged guests?¡±


    ¡°Give me some juice,¡± Emmeline said.


    Lizbeth said, ¡°Give me the same.¡±


    The two saleswomen served them some fruit juices before leading them to a section in the shop


    showcasing thetest products.


    After shopping for over an hour in MiuMiu, Emmeline ended up buying a Versace one-piece dress while


    Lizbeth bought a Gi shirt and pants.


    After leaving that shop, Lizbeth brought her to Arabica to enjoy some afternoon tea.


    Lizbeth chose this particr shop because the pastries served here had the signature Altney taste.


    She was really a fan of it.


    Knowing that Emmeline loved these pastries as well, she decided that it was time for her to introduce to


    Emmeline some good food.


    As expected, Emmeline¡¯s eyes shone the moment she saw the pastries, ¡°Hey, they already look so


    scrumptious before I even taste them. It¡¯s different fromst time!¡±


    Lizbeth exined, ¡°They always change their menus so that customers would have surprises from time


    to time.¡±


    Emmeline shoved some cakes into her mouth and she closed her eyes to savor the full taste. As


    expected, the taste was amazing.


    ¡°I need to learn how to make this,¡± She said, ¡°It seems that Altney cakes are tasty too.¡±


    ¡°If you really want to learn how to bake these, I will hire a pastry teacher from Altney to teach you.¡±


    Lizbeth ate the same cake too and her eyes turned into slits. She waspletely absorbed in the


    aroma.


    ¡°That would be great,¡± Emmeline was raving about the taste, ¡°It¡¯s always good to add value to


    ourselves by learning new things. At least, I can eat these whenever I want!¡±


    Lizbeth roared intoughter, ¡°If you continue to eat so many pastries, you would slowly grow fatter by


    the day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡¯s a bad thing,¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°I will make Mr. Abel turn into a fat middle-aged man


    too.¡±


    Lizbeth imagined the sight of him getting fat but she could not form an image in her mind.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way Mr. Abel would turn into a fat man,¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°He¡¯s just too handsome for that!¡±

 Chapter 1055 Driving Experience

    Chapter 1055 Driving Experience


    Emmeline knew too well how attractive her husband was.


    Whenever she thought about him, a fluttery feeling would appear in her heart.


    Sometimes, after Abel had fallen asleep, she would lie close to him and just stare at his face for a long,


    long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, Mr. Abel¡¯s body figure is top-notch,¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°Someone as disciplined as him would


    never turn into a fat, old man, but the same can¡¯t be said about Adrien!¡±


    ¡°Why would Adrien someday be fat?¡± Emmeline winked at Lizbeth, ¡°He has a muscr frame as


    well.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯szy sometimes,¡± Lizbeth chuckled, ¡°Of course, sometimes I¡¯mzy too. We would just lie on


    the sofa for a long time and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really enjoying life,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°But I really need to have some sense of urgency. I can¡¯t


    transform into a middle-aged woman while Abel continues to look young, so starting tomorrow, I need


    to work out hard. I can¡¯t allow that fat to stay in my body!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of training?¡± Lizbeth was gazing at Emmeline¡¯s body with admiration, ¡°If you really start


    to train, with how good your figure already is, that would make other women look bad.¡±


    Emmeline did not know what to say.


    ¡°Your life is so busy as well. You¡¯ve been running up and down the Nightfall Cafe, just think about how


    many times you¡¯ve used the stairs! Do you seriously think that you need more training?¡±


    Emmeline only realized that upon hearing Lizbeth¡¯sments.


    Still, having an active lifestyle and training were twopletely different things.


    If she trained more, her figure would be firmer, and her core would be strengthened. Just havingbor-


    intensive work would not allow her to achieve that.


    If she had time after work, she had to train more. She could care less about how the other women


    would turn out to be.


    As they continued to banter, someone shouted behind them, ¡°Lizbeth!¡±


    The two of them turned around and saw a young woman.


    She was dressed in expensive garments, and a luxury brand handbag was dangling from her arm.


    ¡°Luna?¡± Lizbeth stood up giddily, ¡°What are the chances of bumping into you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here with some friends,¡± Luna grinned, ¡°I saw your car out there, so I came in to see you.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any business with me?¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°Or do you want to join us for afternoon tea? Ask


    your friend about this too.¡±


    ¡°I need to consult you on a few things,¡± Luna smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t join the afternoon tea, so I won¡¯t ask my


    friends toe for now.¡±


    ¡°You need to consult me on some things?¡± Lizbeth said awkwardly, ¡°What would I know?¡± She


    chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s about your McLaren,¡± Luna pointed behind her, ¡°I¡¯ve set my eyes on a McLaren as well, and I n


    to buy one for myself. I want to ask you about the driving experience.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Driving experience?¡± Lizbeth replied, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s quite smooth, and it suits me. I don¡¯t know


    about you, because taste and fit are always something subjective. Some people like to have smooth


    handling while others want to feel the adrenaline of high speed. Although McLaren is a sports car, it¡¯s


    not one I step on the gas pedal hard. The car has a low center of gravity, so it hugs the roads quite


    well.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t visualize what you¡¯ve said,¡± Luna admitted, ¡°What about lending me your car key? Let me have


    a test drive.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± Lizbeth agreed to that, ¡°The town area is always choked full of cars. Maybe you should test it


    on roads that are not too busy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Luna pulled out a key and ced it on the table, ¡°This is my key for that Red Lotus out


    there.¡±


    ¡°I got it,¡± Lizbeth handed the keys to her McLaren to Luna, ¡°You can take your time.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Luna said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive your car for two days. Let¡¯s exchange again in two days.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lizbeth smiled, ¡°Go on, I don¡¯t want to take up even more of your time.¡±


    Luna skipped away happily with the McLaren¡¯s keys in her hands.


    Ten minutester, Emmeline and Lizbeth decided to call it a day. They wanted to go home now.


    This time, Lizbeth drove the Red Lotus and she sped along the highway.


    They reached a traffic junction, and they found that they were stuck in a jam.


    It was always so jam in their city so the two of them were not fazed. They killed time by talking about


    various things


    Adrien¡¯s car was stuck in the jam as well. Adam was in the passenger¡¯s seat.


    The two of them had just finished their lunch in Meriwether Mansion. While Adam had some alcoholic


    drinks tonight, Adrien, who did not drink, wanted to send his brother back to Avn safely.


    However, his car could not move an inch at the moment. It seemed that this was going tost for a


    while.


    At that moment, some passers-by said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a McLaren? It¡¯s from Altney, ording to the number


    te.¡±


    ¡°Damn,¡± Another onemented, ¡°It¡¯s a sports car that was worth six million dors, yet it is reduced


    to a piece of scrap metal now after an ident?¡±

 Chapter 1056 Who Have They Saved Just Now?

    Chapter 1056 Who Have They Saved Just Now?


    ¡°You know what?¡± The first personmented, ¡°The driver of that ck car was on the run now after


    crashing into that McLaren. He¡¯s trying to avoid responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Where can he run to?¡± His friend replied, ¡°There are surveince cameras everywhere.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so bad luck for that McLaren,¡± The first person continued, ¡°I heard that there are two women in


    there, no?¡±


    ¡­


    In the car, both Adam''s and Adrien¡¯s faces had turned white.


    They had overheard the conversation between those two passers-by.


    McLaren that had an Altney number te?


    Two women?


    If they were not talking about Lizbeth and Emmeline, who else could it be?


    Those two had said that they were going to have an outing in that McLaren today!


    ¡°Why are you still in a daze?¡± Adam bellowed.


    Adrien snapped back to his senses and they immediately opened the car doors and darted off. They


    did not stop until they arrived at the scene of the ident.


    They saw that a white McLaren was lying on its side next to a road.


    The number te was xxx788.,


    ¡°Liz! Emma!¡± Adrien screamed at the top of his lungs as he rushed toward the car.


    One of the bystanders stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t go there now, there is oil leaking out of the car. It might


    explode at a moment¡¯s notice. We should wait for the firefighters and the police to arrive.¡±


    ¡°But Liz and Emma are still in there!¡± Adam shouted nervously.


    ¡°Adam,¡± Adrien said to him, ¡°I will go save them, or else the two of them will die!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Adam replied nervously while he thought about the oil leakage and the imminent explosion of


    the car.


    Despite that, Emmeline was in there!


    Emmeline had just started to ept him after everything, so Adam fervently wished that Emmeline


    would not die just yet.


    He also knew that deep down, his love for her would never fade. He wanted to see her face again and


    again!


    ¡°Liz! Emma! I aming to save you!¡±


    Adrien removed his jacket and he dashed toward the burning car.


    Adam did the same thing too as he shouted, ¡°Emma! Don¡¯t worry, your big bro ising to save you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Someone from the crowd shouted at them, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. It will blow up at any


    moment!¡±


    ¡°Duck! It seems like it¡¯s going to blow up now!¡±


    However, Adam and Adrien were already by the car.


    They mustered all of their strength to flip the car over.


    As the car crashed down onto the road, some mes red up.


    It seemed that the oil leakage was no joke.


    ¡°Adam,¡± Adrien shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s save them! Before it¡¯s toote!¡±


    They tried to open the car doors, but they were locked from inside.


    Luna, who was in the car, slowly regained her consciousness. She knew that someone was trying to


    save her after hearing themotion out there.


    Just now, she hopped into Lizbeth¡¯s car, and she was with Ysabel. They were driving along the streets


    when the ck car suddenly crashed into them head-on.


    Before Luan couldprehend what was going on, she fainted.


    There was a lot of blood on Ysabel¡¯s head at that moment. It did not seem like she would wake up


    anytime soon.


    When Luna heard the shouting voices out there, she tried to open the car doors.


    With a loud ck, it finally gave off.


    Adam and Adrien opened the car door in an instant.


    Before they could fathom what was going on inside, they carried the two women into their arms. Adam


    carried Ysabel who was covered in blood while Adrien carried Luna.


    They felt that something was off but they could not waste any more time.


    ¡°Run!¡± He shouted at the bystanders, ¡°It¡¯s going to explode!¡±


    The two brothers ran for their lives and they were outside the explosion radius just in the nick of time.


    The car exploded with a huge sound and turned into a fireball.


    They stumbled to the roads but they made sure they were holding on to those women securely.


    ¡°Adrien? Adam?¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Suddenly, they heard someone calling them from behind.


    They turned around and saw two slender legs.


    They looked up and saw that it was precisely Lizbeth and Emmeline.


    What about¡­


    Who had they saved just now?


    No way, did those two turn into ghosts?

 Chapter 1057 Heroes of Struyria

    Chapter 1057 Heroes of Struyria


    They nced into their own arms in a hurry.


    Adrien met Luna''s profound gaze.


    Damn, it wasn''t Lizbeth?


    She whispered weakly to Adrien, "Thank you."


    Ysabel was also jolted awake, her face covered in blood.


    She stared intently at Adam and said, "Am I not dreaming? Hero, did you save me?"


    Luna and Adrien both eximed, "Ah!"


    Both brothers were startled by the blood-soaked woman in their arms and instinctively asked, "What''s


    going on?"


    "What do you mean by ''What''s going on''?" Emmeline said. "Quick, take her to the hospital!"


    "Are you two okay?" Adrien asked.


    "Luna exchanged cars with me," Lizbeth said anxiously. "Who would have thought this would happen?"


    "Emma, are you okay?" Adam said. "I was solely focused on saving you!"


    "... Emmeline understood in her heart that Adam, risking his life, would save her."


    It''s just that he saved no one.


    Ysabel''s face was covered in blood, and she didn''t recognize him.


    "Don''t just stand there," Lizbeth said, "Hurry up and take her to the hospital. Can''t you see she''s badly


    injured?"


    At that moment, several people dressed in white ran over, and it turned out to be an ambnce.


    Firefighters and traffic police also arrived.


    There were several journalists and social media influencers surrounding Adam and Adrien.


    In an instant, the sound of camera shutters "click-click-click" filled the air.


    With the addition of a live broadcast, the two brothers immediately became admirable heroes who


    bravely stood up for what was right. They were willing to sacrifice their lives.


    In an instant, the two of them became heroes, but Erin, wearing a mask and sunsses in the crowd,


    frowned.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Did Emmeline and Lizbeth''s lives turn out this way?


    At a critical moment, did they actually switch cars with someone else?


    Isn''t it a waste to collide with the thug who promised to use his body to express gratitude?


    But even if they didn''t switch cars, Emmeline and Lizbeth wouldn''t have died this time.


    Didn''t Ryker''s brothers show up, risking their lives to save others?


    Ryker''s brothers really risked their lives for these two women!


    They disregarded the danger of being blown up at any moment!


    I feel so miserable when I think about it. Why have I never encountered a man who would go all out for


    me like that?


    We''re all women, and she doesn''t look any worse than others, so why is our fate so different?


    Erin grew sadder and more envious the more she thought about it.


    Last time, she attempted to defeat Flynn but was saved by the Wonder Doctor.


    This time, targeting Lizbeth with Emmeline in tow, she was rescued, this time by Ryker''s brothers.


    Could her revenge n still seed?


    Erin snorted angrily and left the crowd.


    Emmeline''s phone rang, and it was Abel calling.


    Presumably, he had seen the live broadcast of the car ident.


    Emmeline answered the call.


    Over there, Abel''s voice immediately came in a low and anxious tone, saying, "Emma, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Emmeline replied. "Both Liz and I are fine."


    "But the overturned and exploded car, isn''t it Lizbeth''s? Weren''t you both in the car?"


    "The car is indeed Lizbeth''s," Emmeline said. "Funny enough, just when Liz and I were about to leave,


    someone borrowed the car, and then this happened."


    "It was truly terrifying," Abel sighed in relief, saying, "I''m just d you''re both okay."


    "But this time, Adam and Flynn risked their lives to save others and instantly became heroes of


    Struyria."


    "I saw it," Abel said, "I suppose Adam and Flynn mistook the people in the car for you and Lizbeth."


    "That''s exactly it," Emmeline said, "Adam thought I was in the passenger seat, so he rushed all out to


    rescue them."


    "Well," Abel said, "Adam did the right thing this time. I''ll thank himter."


    The medical staff lifted the two injured women onto stretchers.


    Adrien eximed, "Ouch!"


    Lizbeth rushed over and asked, "Adrien, what''s wrong? Are you injured?"


    "My leg," Adrien said, "I didn''t feel it just now, but now it hurts."


    Lizbeth quickly turned to look behind him and saw that his left leg was covered in dark stains. His gray


    suit pants had been soaked in blood, with a piece of broken iron lodged on top.


    "Adrien!" Lizbeth called out, eximing, "Your leg is injured!"


    Adrien turned his head to nce at his leg, feeling dizzy, on the verge of falling.


    "Watch your appearance!" Adam whispered to him. Don''t you see everyone filming? A hero, a hero


    shouldn''t just fall casually."

 Chapter 1058 The Car Accident Was Intentional

    Chapter 1058 The Car ident Was Intentional


    "But it hurt!" Adrien eximed, his arm resting on Lizbeth''s shoulder. He said with a bitter smile, "Liz,


    please take my brother to the hospital!"


    Meanwhile, Emmeline''s conversation with Abel was still ongoing.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Abel said, "Just wait there, babe. Hubby will pick you up."


    "No need," Emmeline replied. "There''s still heavy traffic here, and half of it won''t be cleared."


    "That won''t do," Abel said. "I won''t be at ease if I don''te. Once we''re close by, I''ll get out of the car


    and find you."


    Emmeline knew Abel wouldn''t agree if she didn''t let hime over, so she nodded reluctantly. "Okay


    then."


    With that, the conversation came to an end.


    As Emmeline put away her phone, she saw Lizbeth carrying Adrien and walking back.


    Adrien grimaced, his face filled with pain.


    Meanwhile, Adam was surrounded by the hosts, conducting an interview as a hero.


    "Adam," Emmeline waved at him and said, "Don''t worry, they will interview you at home tomorrow. For


    now, you should take Adrien to the hospital!"


    Seeing Adrien''s expression of distress, Lizbeth couldn''t support him either. She reluctantly said to the


    hosts, "We''ll stop here for today. I need to take someone to the hospital!"


    "Hero, I admire you!" eximed a host. "Can you continue for a few more minutes?"


    "That''s right, hero, you can''t leave. The audience won''t ept it if you leave!"


    "Hero, I love you, I love you to death!"


    Amidst the mor, Adam felt his image towering above others.


    But no matter how towering he appeared, at this moment, he had to first take his own brother to the


    hospital.


    However, the road had not been cleared yet, let alone their vehicles. Even the ambnce was parked


    far away, and medical personnel had to run over carrying a stretcher.


    However, the road had not been cleared yet, let alone their vehicles. Even the ambnce was parked


    far away, and medical personnel had to run over carrying a stretcher.


    As soon as they saw Adrien''s condition, the medical staff ced him on a stretcher as well.


    By the time Abel arrived, the vehicles on the road were already able to move slowly.


    Spotting Emmeline by the roadside, he jumped out of the back seat and rushed over to embrace her.


    At that time, Lizbeth and Adam had already gone to the hospital in an ambnce.


    Abel held Emmeline''s hand and carefully examined her, making sure she was fine before embracing


    her.


    "I was so scared, babe. Seeing Lizbeth''s car ident, I waspletely terrified."


    "I thought when I called, no one would pick up. I didn''t dare think about what could have happened."


    "How could something like this happen? Was it purely an ident, or was it intentional?"


    Hisst sentence stirred something in Emmeline''s heart, and she raised her head in his embrace.


    "What did you say, Abel? Was the car ident intentional?"


    "Yes," Abel said, "I''m worried someone might target Lizbeth or you."


    "Can''t be true," Emmeline said. "I haven''t offended anyone, have I?"


    "I''m also wondering," Abel said, "Could it be the Steiner Family?"


    "But didn''t you say Glenn wouldn''t do something like that?" Emmeline said, "Would he dare make fun


    of a high official?"


    "That''s why I''m puzzled too," Abel said. "In any case, this is suspicious. From now on, you have to


    obey and always go out with a bodyguard."


    "That''s why I''m puzzled too," Abel said. "In any case, this is suspicious. From now on, you have to


    obey and always go out with a bodyguard."


    He then instructed Luca, who followed behind him, "I''ll leave this to you."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel," Luca responded.


    "Are you crazy?" Emmeline asked, "Do you think I''mfortable with four or five men sneaking around


    behind me?"


    "It''s not up to you," Abel said. "I know you''re skilled, but you can''t match their covert tactics. Hubby has


    the final say in this matter, so don''t try to show off your abilities to me."


    Emmeline was choked by his words, realizing he meant well for her, so she had to temporarily give up.


    The driver slowly drove the Rolls-Royce over and parked it by the roadside.


    The two sat in the back seat.


    Luca, sitting in the passenger seat, cleverly raised the sun visor.


    While holding Emmeline in his arms, Abel lowered his head and gently kissed her.


    Just a moment ago, he called Emmeline and heard she was unharmed. For him, that feeling was like a


    lost and regained treasure.


    Now, thinking about it, his heart was both startled and delighted.


    It was only when Emmeline''s cheeks turned red and her breathing became unsteady that Abel lifted his


    head.


    Emmeline took a deep breath and leaned softly against him, saying, "Let''s not go home. Let''s check on


    Adrien."


    "What happened to Adrien?" Abel''s thumb rubbed against her swollen lips. "Is he injured?"

 Chapter 1059 Heroes Are Humans Too

    Chapter 1059 Heroes Are Humans Too


    "Adrien''s leg got injured," Emmeline responded. "He was taken away by an ambnce."


    "Which hospital''s ambnce?" Abel asked.


    "I didn''t ask," Emmeline replied. "The ambnce was far away, I only saw medical personnel."


    Abel dialed Adam''s number.


    After asking, it was said that Ryker Hospital was dealing with it in the surgery department, and no


    bones were injured.


    "Adam," Abel said to Adam on the phone, "no matter what happens today, thank you."


    Adam paused for a moment and understood Abel''s meaning.


    He hesitated and said, "Abel, I really wanted to save Emma, but I didn''t expect another woman inside


    the car. And..."


    He lowered his voice and continued, "If I had known it wasn''t Emma inside the car, I wouldn''t have


    risked my life to save her. You know Adam, he''s not brave at all! Adam is terrified of death!"


    Abel chuckled and replied, "You can tell me this, but don''t let those inte trolls hear it. Otherwise, the


    heroic image you''ve just established will be destroyed immediately."


    "That I knew," Adam said. "It was a case of forced circumstances, so now I have to consider myself a


    hero."


    Abel chuckled, "When you''re not busy one day, I''ll treat you to a meal, celebrating Adam''s honor on the


    Struyria Hero List!"


    "Deal!" Adam jumped to his feet, "Let''s invite Emma too."


    Abel: "..."


    "Abel, don''t misunderstand," Adam quickly exined. "I wasn''t interested in Emma, I just thought it


    would be fun for everyone to be together."


    "Alright then," Abel said, "I''m on my way to the hospital. Let''s talk when we meet."


    "Alright then," Abel said, "I''m on my way to the hospital. Let''s talk when we meet."


    Abel ended the call, and the driver on this side had already turned around, heading towards Ryker


    Hospital.


    Sure enough, Adrien was in the operating room treating his injuries.


    Fortunately, the injuries weren''t too severe. The fragments from the vehicle explosion prated the


    muscles, but there were no broken bones or damaged tendons.


    After removing the fragments, the wound was stitched up, and there were no major issues.


    After half an hour, Adrien was wheeled out of the operating room.


    Originally, there was no need for hospitalization, but Adrien disagreed, fearing the injury to his leg could


    be life-threatening.


    The doctor had no choice but to agree to arrange a hospital room for Adrien for observation and


    inpatient care.


    "I want a VIP room," Adrien said. "I won''t settle for a regr ward."


    "Mr. Adrien, you don''t really have any major issues," the doctor said. "You just need some days of


    hospitalization and intravenous therapy."


    "That''s not eptable. What if the wound gets infected and my life is in danger?" Adrien insisted, "This


    hospital is mine, and I have the final say. I want to stay in a VIP room."


    The doctor dared not defy Adrien''s request to transfer him to the VIP ward.


    Coming out of the operating room, Lizbeth rushed up to Adrien, grabbing his hand and asking in tears.


    Coming out of the operating room, Lizbeth rushed up to Adrien, grabbing his hand and asking in tears.


    "Adrien, are you okay? Are you still in pain?"


    "I''m in pain," Adrien rubbed Lizbeth''s small hand and said with grief, "Liz, Adrien thought he would


    never see you again."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Lizbeth wiped her tears away. "You just injured your leg, far


    from your heart."


    "That won''t do either," Adrien sniffled. "Anyway, I got injured, my leg is crippled. You have to love me,


    care for me, take care of me, and never abandon me."


    Upon hearing these words, the two nurses in the room couldn''t help butugh.


    Lizbeth''s face also turned red for Adrien as she said, "I know, I love you, care for you, take care of you,


    and will never leave you. Is that okay?"


    Adrien nodded repeatedly, "That''s about right."


    "But, Adrien," Lizbeth said, "your behavior was a little off, wasn''t it?"


    "What do you mean by ''off''?" Adrien asked, furrowing his brow while still holding Lizbeth''s hand in his


    palm.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Just now, you risked your life to save others, a true hero. So why are you acting so timid now?"


    "It''s different nowpared to then," Adrien said. "Back then, I was saving you and Emma''s lives. Both


    Adam and I were willing to sacrifice ourselves. But at this moment, Adrien is suffering too. Heroes are


    made of flesh, aren''t they?"

 Chapter 1060 The Thrilling Taste of Being a Hero

    Chapter 1060 The Thrilling Taste of Being a Hero


    "But Adrien, we couldn''t back down!" Adam squeezed through and said, "We have to maintain our


    image at all times and not let anyone down about the heroes!"


    As he spoke, Adam straightened his posture, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and looked


    absolutely pumped.


    Emmeline happened to be with Abel, and they both saw his demeanor, instantly bursting intoughter.


    Adam turned around abruptly and saw Emmeline and Abel. He sheepishly scratched his head and


    said, "Abel, Emma!"


    "Adam, Adrien," Abel chuckled. "Today, the two of you instantly became the center of attention as


    heroic figures. It''s truly an honor for the Ryker family. Ryker''s stocks have skyrocketed today."


    "Well, that''s fantastic!" Adam eximed. "Spreading positive energy is truly uplifting, and I must say,


    the feeling of being a hero is absolutely exhrating. From now on, I think I''ll focus my efforts on


    bing a hero."


    "You should have taken me to the ward first," Adrien said. "Didn''t you see a wounded soldier lying


    there?"


    Adam and Abel bent down, pushing the trolley towards the front elevator.


    Emmeline and Lizbeth followed from behind.


    "What happened to those two women?" Emmeline asked Lizbeth.


    "Luna''s injuries were serious, but her life wasn''t in danger," Lizbeth said. "The other person is fine too,


    just a minor forehead injury."


    "That''s terrific," Emmeline whispered. "Liz, did you find this ident strange?"


    "Strange?" Lizbeth blinked her dark eyes. "Is it strange to have a car ident on the highway?


    Besides, Luna just touched that McLaren, and it''s very likely she couldn''t handle it. Maybe she mistook


    the elerator for the brakes?"


    Emmeline furrowed her brow, pondered for e moment, end responded, "You meke e velid point."


    "Whet''s wrong?" Lizbeth esked. "Is there en issue with this?"


    "Could this reelly be heppening?" Lizbeth excleimed. "I heven''t offended enyone."


    "Well," Emmeline nodded, "perheps we were overthinking it, but let''s be more ceutious in the future."


    As they telked, Lizbeth''s phone reng. She took it out end glenced et it; it wes e cell from Edmond.


    Lizbeth enswered, "Edmond?"


    Edmond''s voice sounded enxious es he excleimed, "Liz, ere you okey?"


    Upon heering this, Lizbeth''s throet tightened, end she replied, "Edmond, I''m fine."


    At thet moment, heering her femily''s concerned voices wermed her heert.


    "Edmond sew the video online," he continued. "At first, it scered me to deeth, but luckily, you weren''t in


    the cer."


    "Yeeh," Lizbeth nodded, "e friend end I swepped cers, end something heppened."


    "I cen''t control others, es long es you''re okey," Edmond seid. "Adrien got injured, right?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "He got e leg injury," Lizbeth seid. "He''s currently receiving treetment et Ryker Hospitel."


    "Erin end I wille over right ewey," Edmond seid. "Don''t be efreid, Liz, you heve Edmond with you."


    "Um, thenk you, Edmond," Lizbeth''s voice choked egein.


    Emmeline furrowed her brow, pondered for a moment, and responded, "You make a valid point."


    "What''s wrong?" Lizbeth asked. "Is there an issue with this?"


    "Could this really be happening?" Lizbeth eximed. "I haven''t offended anyone."


    "Well," Emmeline nodded, "perhaps we were overthinking it, but let''s be more cautious in the future."


    As they talked, Lizbeth''s phone rang. She took it out and nced at it; it was a call from Edmond.


    Lizbeth answered, "Edmond?"


    Edmond''s voice sounded anxious as he eximed, "Liz, are you okay?"


    Upon hearing this, Lizbeth''s throat tightened, and she replied, "Edmond, I''m fine."


    At that moment, hearing her family''s concerned voices warmed her heart.


    "Edmond saw the video online," he continued. "At first, it scared me to death, but luckily, you weren''t in


    the car."


    "Yeah," Lizbeth nodded, "a friend and I swapped cars, and something happened."


    "I can''t control others, as long as you''re okay," Edmond said. "Adrien got injured, right?"


    "He got a leg injury," Lizbeth said. "He''s currently receiving treatment at Ryker Hospital."


    "Erin and I wille over right away," Edmond said. "Don''t be afraid, Liz, you have Edmond with you."


    "Um, thank you, Edmond," Lizbeth''s voice choked again.


    Although they hodn''t been roised together since childhood, they were still siblings.


    This bond of kinship could not be broken no motter whot.


    On the other hond, Erin''s foce turned dork with onger.


    The heovens treoted her unfovorobly, refusing to help her.


    She experienced disoppointments ond setbocks everywhere she looked!


    After more thon holf on hour, Edmond ond Erin orrived ot Ryker Hospitol.


    They opprooched the nurse''s stotion ond were informed thot Adrien wos in the VIP surgicol word.


    The two of them took the elevotor upstoirs ond locoted the room number mentioned by the nurse.


    Upon entering, they found themselves in o smoll living room where two coregivers were present.


    They hod to wolk further inside to reoch the word.


    When they pushed the door open, insteod of Adrien, they were greeted by o womon with on injured leg.


    Edmond reolized he hod token the wrong floor ond opologized.


    Erin wos token obock ot Sonio.


    Before she could speok, Edmond pulled her oround.


    Erin turned bock ond nodded towords Sonio.


    Sonio olso nodded.


    She understood Erin''s meoning. She soid she would return to see her.


    The two of them weren''t fomilior, but to gother informotion obout Abel, Sonio treoted Erin to o meol.


    However, ot this moment, seeing this womon, Sonio felt thot she might be oble to leorn more


    informotion from her.


    Although they hadn''t been raised together since childhood, they were still siblings.


    This bond of kinship could not be broken no matter what.


    On the other hand, Erin''s face turned dark with anger.


    The heavens treated her unfavorably, refusing to help her.


    She experienced disappointments and setbacks everywhere she looked!


    After more than half an hour, Edmond and Erin arrived at Ryker Hospital.


    They approached the nurse''s station and were informed that Adrien was in the VIP surgical ward.


    The two of them took the elevator upstairs and located the room number mentioned by the nurse.


    Upon entering, they found themselves in a small living room where two caregivers were present.


    They had to walk further inside to reach the ward.


    When they pushed the door open, instead of Adrien, they were greeted by a woman with an injured leg.


    Edmond realized he had taken the wrong floor and apologized.


    Erin was taken aback at Sonia.


    Before she could speak, Edmond pulled her around.


    Erin turned back and nodded towards Sonia.


    Sonia also nodded.


    She understood Erin''s meaning. She said she would return to see her.


    The two of them weren''t familiar, but to gather information about Abel, Sonia treated Erin to a meal.


    However, at this moment, seeing this woman, Sonia felt that she might be able to learn more


    information from her.

 Chapter 1061 Secret

    Chapter 1061 Secret


    Edmond found Adrien''s ward, and Erin followed, exchanging polite words.


    Then, pretending to go to the restroom, Erin went downstairs and returned to Sonia''s ward.


    Sonia asked the nurse to step back into the living room and closed the door to her ward.


    "Sit," she said to Erin. "Who were you visiting?"


    "Adrien Ryker," Erin said, "he got injured."


    Sonia was not in the mood to look at her phone and was unaware of the car ident today.


    She didn''t ask anything further and simply said, "Thank you foring to see me."


    "I didn''t know Ms. Steiner was here," Erin said awkwardly. "So I didn''t bring anything and came empty-


    handed. I was just worried when I saw Ms. Steiner earlier, and I couldn''t wait to buy a gift for the next


    time Ie."


    "No need to be polite with me," Sonia said. "I don''tck anything, and giving gifts is just a formality. It''s


    not meaningful."


    "How did Ms. Steiner injure her leg?" Erin asked. "It looks like a serious injury."


    "I raced with Emmeline," Sonia''s voice turned somber. "Who would have thought we would have an


    ident?"


    "And racing against Emmeline?" Erin said, "You''ve got some guts. That woman is skilled whether it''s in


    cars or motorcycles, even professional drivers might not be able to match her!"


    She recalled thest time when she and na tried to cause a car ident for Emmeline, but she


    managed to avoid it.


    If that incident had happened when Emmeline was just an ordinary person, she would have long gone


    without a trace.


    Sonia lowered her darkshes and said, "Now I understand. That woman is cunning. When I saw her


    practicing driving that time, she only revealed about seventy to eighty percent of her abilities. I


    underestimated her."


    "Why did you have to race with Emmeline when everything was fine?" Erin said. "You two must have


    had a reason, not just for fun, right?"


    Sonia exined the whole story to her.


    "Hmph!" Erin sneered. "Emmeline must have gotten really bold to force you to leave Struyria. Who


    does she think she is?"


    "But I signed and made a deal with her," Sonia said. "If I lost, I would have to leave, or else where


    could I hide my face? It''s just that I couldn''t bear to leave Abel, so that''s why..."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Ms. Steiner," Erin said, "I had a secret here, and if I were to reveal it, I couldn''t say who between you


    and Emmeline would have left Struyria!"


    "Oh?" Sonia raised her eyes, their gleam bright, "What secret, Ms. Erin? You must tell me quickly."


    "I can tell Ms. Steiner," Erin said, "but I also need Ms. Steiner to promise me one thing."


    "You may speak," Sonia said, "I dislike owing favors to others."


    Erin nced around and said, "Right now, I don''t have any specific things to ask Ms. Steiner. However,


    I just wanted Ms. Steiner to remember that if I ever have a critical situation and seek your help, please


    remember to assist me."


    "Okay," Sonia nodded without hesitation. "As long as it''s under Struyria''s jurisdiction, there isn''t


    anything that can trouble me."


    "That''s terrific," Erin said. "Let me tell you."


    She moved her chair forward and whispered something in Sonia''s ear for a while.


    Eventually, Sonia revealed a sinister smile. "This news is great. I don''t believe Emmeline can''t be


    brought down!"


    "Well," Erin said with a hint of satisfaction, "I hope Ms. Steiner can use this situation to turn the tables!"


    "I will find the most suitable opportunity," Sonia sneered, "just wait to hear my good news!"


    Erin left Adrien''s ward and sneaked into the elevator.


    Behind them, Abel''s phone rang, and he came out holding his phone.


    Without waiting for the call, Erin suddenly entered the elevator.


    Abel furrowed his brow, wasn''t that woman supposed to go to the restroom?


    The restroom is on a different floor.


    But how did she get into the elevator?


    As the elevator doors closed, Abel saw Erin press the button for the next floor.


    What was on the next floor?


    The next floor was also a VIP ward.


    One of the rooms was upied by Sonia.


    Sonia?


    Abel declined the call and instructed the bodyguard to investigate.


    The bodyguard took another elevator down to the next floor and indeed saw Erin entering Sonia''s


    room.


    The bodyguard returned and informed Abel about the situation.


    Abel''s brow furrowed.


    Erin, are you actually in contact with Sonia?

 Chapter 1062 Freshly Baked Desserts

    Chapter 1062 Freshly Baked Desserts


    Abel''s mind spun slightly as he took out his phone and dialed the Ryker Private Investigation Team.


    After the call was connected, he spoke in a low voice, "Help me investigate someone. I''ll send the


    information to your pher."


    "Alright, Mr. Abel," the voice on the other end said. "Go ahead and send it over."


    Then, Abel ended the call and sent Erin Anderson''s name.


    Afterwards, he wrote, "There are photos of the newly debuted actress online. Look for them yourself


    and inform me promptly if you find anything."


    The other person replied, "Yes, Mr. Abel."


    Abel typed another sentence, "Investigate the vehicle involved in the recent car ident on Strikeview


    Road."


    The other person replied, "Okay, Mr. Abel."


    The next day, Emmeline was still sleeping.


    In the afternoon, around five o''clock, Janie arrived.


    Emmeline was very happy.


    She saw Janie crossing the road through the ss door, and she couldn''t wait to open the door.


    "Aren''t you busy anymore?" Janie asked. "Did you suddenly remember toe y with me?"


    "Work was over," Janie replied with a smile, "and I said I missed Emma. Mr. Benjamin immediately


    granted me leave."


    "Yeah, that''s true," Emmeline said. "Once you were transferred back to the secretary''s office, you didn''t


    have time to y with me anymore."


    "I was busy," Janie chuckled, "but I finished quickly and came over, didn''t I?"


    "Busy with your office romance with Ben, I suppose?" Emmeline teased as she sat down on the chair,


    pressing Janie. "If I can''t see you anymore, I''ll go to Adelmar and find someone else!"


    Hearing this, Janie blushed andughed.


    "Waiting for some snacks," Emmeline said. "Doris'' newly developed creations will be ready soon."


    "I''m really in luck," Janie chuckled. "I arrived just in time for something delicious."


    "That''s right," Emmeline winked, "We shouldn''t waste the opportunity for a tasty treat!"


    Just then, Doris came downstairs with a tray in her hand. "Come on, sisters, the freshly baked treats


    are ready. Enjoy!"


    "Ahahaha!" Sam eximed first. "I want to eat!"


    "Bring it quickly!" Emmeline and Janie also got up happily.


    Sam bounced from the console and reached out to grab it, saying, "I can''t wait!"


    Doris pped her hand lightly, saying, "Be careful, it''s hot!"


    Sam giggled, blew on her hand, and then pinched a piece of pastry and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Ah, mmm, it''s delicious! So tasty!"


    While enduring the heat, they murmured, their eyes shining with delight.


    Emmeline and Janie couldn''t wait either, each picking up a pastry and putting it in their mouths.


    "How is it?" Doris eagerly watched their expressions.


    Emmeline spoke first. "Mmm, delicious, crispy and tender."


    "It melts in your mouth!" Janie said. "Sweet but not overly rich, incredibly delicious!"


    Emmeline said. "One is not enough."


    Sam and Janie each picked up another one to eat.


    The tes were empty in seconds.


    "Do you want me to make more?" Doris said confidently. "Just wait, I''ll go upstairs and continue


    baking."


    "I''ll help," Emmeline rolled up her sleeves.


    "Count me in," Janie replied as she handed Sam her bag.


    Sam put it inside the workstation, saying, "You guys keep working, I''ll wait to eat!"


    "Watch out, will you?" Emmeline replied from the stairs.


    Sam happily took out his phone and messaged Luca, "We have some tasty treats, want toe?"


    Luca quickly replied, "I''m outside with Mr. Abel."


    Sam said, "Then I''ll save some for you."


    Luca replied, " Excellent, thanks, Sam."


    Sam sent a cute and affectionate emoji package.


    Emmeline, Doris, and Janie, three women, were busy at the pastry counter.


    Chinese, French, and Italian-style pastries were freshly baked.


    They have an appealing appearance and tantalizing aroma, making them irresistible.


    Emmeline called out Sam toe and taste it.


    Sam went upstairs and recorded a video of the snacks, then uploaded it to the background of a certain


    music app.


    Another wave of orders came in.


    Emmeline said, "Everyone, you''ve worked hard." How about dinner here? I''ll have Adelmar deliver the


    food."

 Chapter 1063 The Sister-in-law From Yorks Family

    Chapter 1063 The Sister-inw From York''s Family


    "Why do we need the hotel to deliver?" Doris asked. "It''s rare for us to be together, and each of us can


    make a dish. It''s a good opportunity to see everyone''s cooking skills."


    Janie also said, "I agree with Doris. It''s more interesting to cook and eat by ourselves."


    "I also agree to cook by ourselves," Sam said. "I bought a lot of ingredients on the third floor."


    "Then let''s do that," Emmeline said. "I''ll ask for leave from Abel and won''t go back to The Precipice.


    We''ll cook and eat here."


    "I''ll pick some vegetables first," Janie said. "Later, I''ll stir-fry my specialty dish for you all."


    "I aming too," Doris said, "to see if there are any dishes I could showcase."


    The two women walked up to the third floor, and Emmeline called Abel.


    Coincidentally, Abel said, "I was just about to call you. I have a social event tonight and can''te


    home for dinner."


    Then go ahead and do what you need to do," Emmeline said. "When you''re done, pick me up. I am not


    driving today."


    "Alright," Abel said, "do you still want Cloud Hotel to deliver a few dishes?"


    "Everyone agrees to cook and eat their own food," Emmeline said. "We''ll pass on the hotel''s offerings."


    "That''s fine," Abel said. "I''ll pick you up then."


    "Okay," Emmeline reminded him, "Drink less and don''t smoke."


    Abel agreed wholeheartedly.


    Being taken care of by a wife is such a joy.


    After hanging up the phone, Emmeline went upstairs.


    Doris and Janie had already put on their aprons and were busy.


    She didn''t want to fall behind either and ventured into the kitchen to find the dish she wanted to make.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    All three of them were very efficient, and in no time, they had four dishes ready.


    Doris made two, Janie and Emmeline each made one.


    Emmeline prepared a cold dish, and Janie made seafood soup.


    In addition to a variety of exquisite desserts, the table was full.


    Sam also came upstairs and took out two bottles of red wine from the cab.


    Emmeline smiled and said, "Do you still want to drink a whole pot?"


    Sam lowered her head, and her little nose sniffed the food with great effort. She said, "The food smells


    so delicious. It would be a waste not to have a taste."


    "I think so too," Janie smiled and said, "Let''s each have a ss and rx."


    "We agreed on just one ss," Doris said. "I still have to go back to Macsen Vi. If Mr. Adelmar sees


    me with a flushed face, he''ll mock me again."


    "He wouldn''t dare!" Emmeline raised her eyebrows. "If Waylon dares to mock you, just give me a call. I


    guarantee I''ll make him apologize to you in no time."


    "But I can''t report Mr. Adelmar''s behavior," Doris said. "And besides, I''m under his roof, so I have to


    lower my head."


    "Are you suggesting that Waylon is making things difficult for you?" Emmeline looked at Doris with


    raised eyes.


    "That''s not true," Dorisughed. "Actually, Mr. Adelmar is a very pleasant person, just that he likes to


    keep a resting bitch face."


    "You''re right about that," Emmeline said. "My Waylon just enjoys teasing people, but remember he is


    really nice."


    "Well," Doris nodded, "I figured it out. He was a man who appeared cold on the outside but was warm


    inside."


    "Hehe," Emmelineughed. "Everyone knows how to understand Waylon''s thoughts."


    "What''s that?" Doris blushed. "That''s just how I feel. You know, women are sensitive."


    "Look at you," Emmelineughed. "I was just joking. Your face turned red. Do you have something to


    hide?"


    "You little brat," Doris said, "Watch out, or I''ll spank you!"


    Emmeline burst into giggles.


    Janie said, "If I had a sister like that by my side, things would be pretty good."


    "Then Doris should be my sister," Emmeline said. "I want a sister to dote on me too."


    "What about me?" Janie asked. "I''m also older than you. You can''t have it both ways. I have to be a


    sister too."


    "You''re not a sister," Emmeline chuckled. "You''ll be a sister-inw in the future, in York''s family."


    Janie blushed and lowered her longshes, saying, "That is too early to say."

 Chapter 1064 Cooking

    Chapter 1064 Cooking


    "Then, aren''t you rushing?" Emmelineughed and said, "I know Ben well. He''s very serious. Once he


    grasps something and makes up his mind, he won''t change."


    Janie pursed her lips, realizing Emmeline was right.


    She also noticed this characteristic of Benjamin.


    Additionally, Benjamin had been epting of her, even slowly, but still better thanpletely rejecting


    her.


    Perhaps in the future, she would truly be "Ben''s family sister-inw" to Emmeline, who knows.


    "And then there''s Sam." Emmeline looked at Sam, who was opening a bottle of red wine, and said,


    "What''s the situation between you and Luca?"


    "Huh?" Sam didn''t turn around. "Ms. Louise, why are you bringing this up on me?"


    "Shouldn''t I?" Emmeline said, "You''re tantly asking Luca to yndlord with you! No situation is


    impossible, right?"


    Sam''s cheeks also turned red.


    "Tell the truth," Emmeline said, "or I''ll have Mr. Abel transfer Luca to Africa."


    "That won''t do, Ms. Louise," Sam quickly said. "We were just chatting privately, chatting through video


    or something like that, and it seemed fine for now."


    "Haha, fine?" Emmelineughed. "As long as you say it''s fine, it''s very fine. I''ll have Luca treat uster.


    That jerk almost stole me from the corner!"


    "Ms. Louise," Sam pouted intentionally, "A woman should get married eventually, so you can''t me


    Luca."


    "Don''t worry!" Emmeline lightly tapped her forehead and said, "I wouldn''t leave you here as an old


    maid. I don''t want to support you for a lifetime."


    Upon hearing this, Sam blushed, and turned her back against them.


    Janie and Doris joined in, teasing, "Sam, when you get married, we need to be invited to the wedding


    and have our share of the gifts. Don''t forget to notify us!"


    "You guys are indispensable!" Sam muttered with drooping eyshes. "The betrothal gifts cannot be


    reduced, and you must also drink plenty of wedding wine!"


    This amused Emmeline, Janie, and Doris, causingughter.


    "Bang!" The red wine was opened, and the dark red, mellow liquid was poured into the decanter.


    Everyone sat down, picked up their chopsticks, and started the first round of eating.


    Janie made the first dish tasted.


    It was a southern cuisine dish called "Half Moon Sinking in the River," which belonged to the vegan


    category.


    The main ingredient inside was gluten, and it was also apanied by ingredients such as tomatoes,


    mushrooms, and winter bamboo shoots.


    Before tasting it, the aroma wafted in the air.


    Its vibrant color made the dish look appealing. The gluten was deep-fried and simmered in a soup


    infused with Chinese Angelica. It turned out tender, smooth, and bright.


    Upon tasting it, there was a slight tanginess and a hint of spice that left asting impression.


    "It''s delicious," Emmeline said. "If I remember correctly, this dish is a famous vegetarian delicacy from a


    famous temple."


    "Yes," Janie replied, "I had it there once, so I remembered. I studied and experimented many times


    until I finally achieved this vor."


    "It was really delicious," Doris picked up a piece of gluten and put it into her mouth, and her lips were


    filled with fragrance.


    The second dish we tried was made by Emmeline.


    She made an eastern-style dish called "Shrimp Egg."


    Prior to and after Memorial Day, shrimp as big as chicken eggs were cooked with tea leaves.


    The dishes were very simple, but the cooking time was precise.


    After being cooked, the shrimp was tender and smooth, the tea leaves were crisp and refreshing, with a


    light and elegant color, and the taste was delightful.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Everyone praised it.


    Finally, there were a couple of dishes from Doris.


    The first one was definitely the famous "Chopped Chili Fish Head."


    Looking at the bright red chili peppers, everyone salivated.


    It was as if they wanted to swallow their tongues as they ate the tender and white fish meat.


    The second dish was braised pork.


    It had an enticing color and fragrant aroma.


    I picked up a piece of tender and golden braised pork and put it in my mouth. It melted before I chewed


    it.


    The taste was sweet with a hint of saltiness and a touch of spiciness, sticky but not greasy.


    After eating a chopstickful, I couldn''t put them down anymore, and everyone was full of praise.


    The red wine was decanted at the perfect time, and Sam poured it for everyone to drink.


    After a round of drinking, the fourdies'' faces were all flushed.


    Emmeline suggested, "Drinking at this pace is too fast. How about we y a game?"

 Chapter 1065 Truth Or Dare

    Chapter 1065 Truth Or Dare


    Doris asked, "What game is it?"


    Blinking her long eyshes, Janie waited for the next word.


    Sam said, "I support games. Let''s y!"


    Emmeline suggested, "Let''s y a game of Truth or Dare, shall we? Do you dare to y?"


    Doris and Janie hesitated for a moment.


    Emmeline said, "Don''t be shy. Nobody else is here."


    "That''s right," Sam said. "Isn''t it just about speaking the truth? What is there to be afraid of?"


    "Alright then," Doris said, "I''ll take the plunge."


    "I''ve epted it too," Janie said. "Emma, just say whatever you want to say, to whomever."


    Emmeline said, "The truth is just a sentence, ''I miss you.'' As for who to say it to, we''ll decide


    unanimously."


    "Okay," said Sam, "I proposed first that Janie say this sentence to Mr. Benjamin."


    "I agree," Emmeline said.


    Doris also voted, "I agree."


    Sam said, "Janie, the vote has passed, so you will be the first."


    "......" Janie said awkwardly, "Say ''I miss you'' to Benjamin?"


    "Yes," Emmeline said. "Otherwise, how can it be called Truth or Dare?"


    Doris said, "It''s actually quite thrilling. My heart is beating fast."


    Janie was feeling anxious and said, "Do you really want me to say it?"


    "Why are you so afraid?" Sam asked. "Isn''t it just a sentence?"


    "You brat," Janie said. "Wait, I''ll also vote against you and say this to Luca myself."


    Sam''s small face immediately turned bright red and he said, "Janie, I already knew it, you won''t let me


    off the hook!"


    On the other side, Doris scratched her head, wondering when it would be her turn to vote among these


    three.


    I think she really had no one to talk to.


    "Janie,e on," Emmeline offered Janie some food. "Everyone''s waiting."


    "...," Janie pondered and said, "Is it sending a message?"


    "Of course, it''s sending a message," Emmeline replied. "Let''s see how the other person responds."


    "That''s fine then," Janie gritted her teeth and took out her phone to send Benjamin a message: "I


    missed you."


    As soon as the message was sent, Janie''s heart beat irregrly.


    It felt like it was about to jump out of her chest.


    She was getting along well with Benjamin now, but they hadn''t reached the point of flirting or pouring


    their hearts out for each other.


    "It''s sent," Janie said as she showed her friends the illuminated phone screen on her hand. "I''ve


    completed the task. Who''s next?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the phone rang with a "ding" sound.


    Janie''s hand trembled, almost dropping the phone into the soup bowl.


    The other three women also got excited.


    "Benjamin called back," Emmeline whispered, "Janie, your truth or dare wasn''t ruined!"


    Janie''s face turned red. She really didn''t know what to say when answering Benjamin''s call.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    But the phone kept ringing, so she picked it up and walked to the side to answer.


    "Janie," Benjamin''s deep and soothing voice came from the other end, with a hint of concern. "Is


    everything okay?"


    "......" Janie hesitated for a moment and said, "No."


    "......" Benjamin softly replied, "That''s good then."


    "Well..." Janie cleared her throat and continued, "Emma, Doris, and I were ying a game, so the


    message got sent to you."


    "Truth or Dare?" Benjamin asked with a smile.


    "Yeah," Janie''s face turned red.


    Although it was just a game, those three words were flirtatious.


    Would Benjamin mock her?


    But Benjamin chuckled and said, "I miss you too."


    Now it was Janie''s turn to be stunned.


    Was Benjamin joking or being serious?


    "What time will you and Emma finish?" Benjamin asked from the other side.


    "Why?" Janie asked in ate realization.

 Chapter 1066 He is The Beauty and I am The Beast

    Chapter 1066 He is The Beauty and I am The Beast


    "Please have supper with you," Benjamin said softly.


    "......" Janie took three seconds to understand the sentence, then said, "Okay."


    "Well," Benjamin said, "I''ll finish here in an hour and a half, and then I''ll pick you up at night."


    "Okay," Janie replied softly, her voice trembling slightly, but her expression on her face was happy.


    She and Benjamin were really moving in a positive direction.


    Did it make her doubt her dreams?


    After the call ended, Emmeline and Doris discussed.


    "It has to be me, Waylon," Emmeline said. "Otherwise, there''s no one else. You can''t possibly send it to


    your ex-husband and tell him you miss him?"


    "That''s impossible," Doris eximed. "Sending it to him would be no different than sending it to anyone


    else. At least it wouldn''t be awkward!"


    "I agree," Sam said, "It''s wise to send it to Mr. Waylon instead then. No matter what you say, you''re still


    living under the same roof."


    Janie came over andughed. Now it was Doris''s turn to experience this emotion.


    Emmeline and Sam unanimously agreed to have her send a message to Waylon.


    "I think that''s an excellent idea," Janie added, "let''s send it to Mr. Waylon Adelmar."


    "Spare me, please!" Doris raised her hand to cover her face. "If this message is sent out, how am I


    supposed to live?"


    "Hahaha," Emmelineughed, "worst case scenario, I''ll help you exinter. For now, let''s see how


    my dear brother Waylon reacts when he sees the message."


    "I already know how he''ll react," Doris said with a frown. "He''ll say I''m a toad trying to eat swan meat!"


    This remark causedughter.


    The three womenughed so hard that they couldn''t straighten their backs.


    Emmeline wiped away tears ofughter and said, "Why do I feel like this is something a woman would


    say to a man? It seems like it''s reversed now that it''se to you?"


    Doris grumbled, "Compared to Waylon, he''s a beauty and I am the beast!"


    "But that won''t do either!" Emmeline said, "Today we''ll see what that beauty has to say when it sees the


    message!"


    "Go on," Janie goaded Doris, "I''ve shamelessly sent it, and if you don''t, it means you''re tricking me!"


    "That''s right!" Sam chimed in, "Doris, don''t worry. It''ll be our turn next, and in the end, isn''t there still


    me?"


    "Do I really have to send this message?" Doris still wanted to escape.


    "Yes!" Emmeline said. "I won''t escape either."


    "Then let''s do it!" Doris bit her lip and stomped her foot under the table. "I don''t believe swans can


    really eat toads!"


    "That''s right!" Sam said, "Do it!"


    "You little troublemaker!" Emmeline ruffled Sam''s hair. "Didn''t Mr. Waylon give you a bonus?"


    Samughed with his neck locked, only to realize he cursed Waylon.


    Janie urged Doris, "Zhe, stop dawdling and hurry up with your text!"


    Doris took out her phone and found Waylon''s WeChat. She typed three words: "I miss you."


    She closed her eyes and pressed the send button.


    After a few seconds, she blinked her dark eyes and sighed, "Let him do whatever he wants, whether it''s


    killing or torturing!"


    Just a few tens of secondster, a "ding dong" sound came from Waylon''s message.


    "What did Waylon say?" Emmeline asked quickly.


    Janie and Sam also squeezed in.


    Six pairs of eyes looked at Doris'' phone screen together.


    Doris lowered her head to look, and Waylon asked: "Is it another terrible idea from your sister Jennie?"


    Your sister Jennie''s terrible idea?


    Emmeline nced at Janie, then Sam, and finally Doris. She said, "Sister? What does that mean?"


    Doris didn''t answer and replied: "It''s your younger sister''s idea!"


    Waylon said, "Crazy, are you cursing people now?"


    Doris said, "When did I do that?"


    Waylon said, "Aren''t you cursing my sister?"


    Doris said, "I mean, it''s really Emma''s idea!"


    Waylon asked, "Where are you?"


    Doris replied, "At the usual nightclub."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Waylon asked, "Is Emma there too?"


    Doris replied, "Yes."


    Waylon said, "That damn girl!"


    Doris put away her phone and said to Emmeline with a grievance, "You all saw it, Waylon thinks I''m


    crazy!"

 Chapter 1067 It Can’t Be Mr Abel

    Chapter 1067 It Can¡¯t Be Mr Abel


    Emmeline was confused. "But why does Waylon say it¡¯s your sister¡¯s idea? Why does this involve her?


    Why does this have to do with your sister?"


    Doris turned red when she remembered what her sister said: "Make Waylon your boyfriend!


    Emmeline said, "Spill the tea, please!" Doris had no choice but to murmur, "He misunderstood. He


    thought my sister was teaching me how to seduce him."


    Emmelineughed and said, "To be honest, your sister has good taste! She is right! Waylon is such a


    charming man, you shouldn¡¯t miss any chance to get him!" Sam said, "I agree with your sister! Mr.


    Waylon is such a rare species!" Janie joined in, "Doris, you should really give it a try!"


    Doris stomped her leg with blushes all over her face. "Stop it! Don¡¯t tease me!"


    Emmelineughed, "Nah, we are not teasing you; I am just telling the truth!" "Stop bullying me!" Doris


    almost shed tears.


    Emmeline changed the subject to "Alright, you have done your mission. Who''s next? Sam?" Sam said,


    "I know what you guys want. You guys appointed me to send a message to Luca, right?" "Obviously! I


    am really looking forward to his reply!" Emmeline said.


    Sam looked into Emmeline¡¯s eyes before she sent the message and asked, "Ms. Louise, I have a


    question." Emmeline nodded. "What is it?" "If me and Luca became a couple, would you call me sister-


    inw?" Dong! Emmeline flicked Sam¡¯s forehead while smirking, "I can try to call you sister-inw


    now!" Sam was affectedly bashful and shy when she sent the message to Luca, "I miss you." In half a


    minute, Luca called.


    "Put it on speaker! No objections! Or else we will transfer Luca to Africa! " Emmeline said. Sam pouted


    and put the phone call on speaker. Luca answered in a deep voice. "Sam, what happened?"


    Emmeline whispered to Doris and Janie, "Wow, do you guys hear that? He calls her Sam!"


    "Luca, are you busy?" Sam replied sweetly.


    Luca answered, "Not yet. Mr. Abel is entertaining clients; we are waiting by the side."


    "I just wanted to remind you to rest well when you finish work." Sam said.


    "Sure, let¡¯s y some games if I finish work earlier. Or I will apany you tomorrow."


    "Alright, I will end the call now." Sam replied softly.


    "By the way, Sam, I miss you too."


    Sam lost her words, and just before she ended the call, Emmeline and Janie suddenly shouted, "Luca,


    we miss you too!" Luca was shocked.


    "Hey, you guys!" Sam quickly hung up the phone. Luca finally realized, "Oh, these girls! They are


    ying and having fun there!


    Emmeline sighed, "Oh no, someone is in love now! It seems that I must prepare for dowry now!"


    "Let¡¯s not waste any more time. We are all done! It¡¯s your turn now!" Doris said. Emmeline got carried


    away. "Abel, right? This task is not even challenging! We never hide how much we miss each other


    every day!"


    Janie said, "Then your target should not be Mr. Abel! He should not be an option in the first ce! It


    makes the game no fun!" Doris nodded. "That¡¯s right! I agree!"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 1068 Who Is Number Seventeen

    Chapter 1068 Who Is Number Seventeen


    Sam raised her hand, "I am the second one!"


    Janie said, "Then who should we choose? I don¡¯t remember you being close with any men who could


    make Abel jealous!"


    Emmeline smiled smugly and said, "My interpersonal rtionship was so simple; you guys can¡¯t do


    anything to me now!"


    Doris said, "How about this? We randomly choose someone from your contacts."


    Sam pped her hand and said, "That¡¯s a good idea! I agree."


    "Me too." Janie nodded.


    "Heh, I didn¡¯t know you guys woulde up with this idea! It seems that I can¡¯t run away from this."


    Doris pointed at herself proudly and said, "That¡¯s right! I did a good job!"


    "Just tell me what to do! I am not running away." Emmeline said.


    "Let¡¯s see. How about the person who¡¯s number seventeen in Emma''s contact list?"


    Sam said, "Great idea! Ms. Louise will send ¡®I miss you¡¯ to this ¡®number seventeen guy¡¯, even if this is a


    delivery man!"


    "Oh no! I don¡¯t have any delivery men in my contacts!" Emmeline said.


    Dorisughed and said, "Stop acting foolish. Let¡¯s see who is number seventeen on your list!"


    Emmeline went through her contacts and said, "No matter who it is! I ept the challenge!"


    "Eleven, twelve, thirteen..." "Fifteen, sixteen, seventeen. Here we go!"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Father Maxwell Louise?" Sam, Doris, and Janie shouted.


    Emmeline lost her words. Looking at this contact, sadness hit her suddenly. Father? He never cared


    about me. I am nothing in his eyes. It¡¯s been a long time, and I still can¡¯t help but feel bitter.


    Doris had no idea what had happened between them. "Emma, that¡¯s quite a good choice. We rarely get


    any chance to say, ¡®I miss you," to our parents." Janie and Sam looked at each other helplessly; they


    knew Maxwell had not treated Emmeline like a daughter in the past.


    Emmeline sniffed, but she still agreed to send the message ¡®I miss you¡¯ to her father. "I will do it now!"


    She thought to herself, What would he do when he received this message? I bet he would just ignore it,


    thinking I had made a mistake sending this to him. Doris, Janie, and Sam all got replies; if I don¡¯t, I


    can¡¯t help but feel devastated. Not to mention that he is my father; he should be my closest someone in


    the world, isn¡¯t it?


    Emmeline tried to change the subject: "Let¡¯s not waste any time; dig in, please!"


    Samforted Emmeline and said, "Ms. Louise, I think your father figure should be Master Adelmar.


    You have mentioned to me before that you wouldn¡¯t be you now without Master Adelmar! He saved


    your life and the triplets¡¯; you should look up to Master Adelmar instead of your father."


    Emmeline almost shed her tears, but her phone rang before she could say anything. No way! Would


    Maxwell call me? She quickly picked up the phone and was shocked to find out that it was Ethan.


    "Hello, Ethan?"


    Ethan asked, "Emma, is everything alright?"


    Emmeline tried to hold back her tears. "Why do you ask so?"


    Ethan replied, "It''s my father. He said he received a message from you, but Mrs. Lane is by his side. He


    didn''t want any trouble, so he wanted me to check on you."


    Emmeline had mixed feelings about her father. He didn¡¯t forget about his daughter; he just couldn''t


    make time for her. Should I be grateful? At least he got Ethan to check on me. I am doing fine, but


    somehow I miss my father. "Everything''s alright here. Thanks for asking, brother. I had sent the


    message to the wrong number; it¡¯s not meant for him."

 Chapter 1069 Don’t Make Me Throw the Third Punch

    Chapter 1069 Don¡¯t Make Me Throw the Third Punch


    Ethan said, "Father thought so too, but he is worried about you. So here I am."


    "Thanks, brother; send my regards to father too. I will see you soon." Emmeline sniffed.


    "Alright. I will be waiting for you."


    "I will end the call now."


    "Bye."


    Emmeline hung up the phone and said, "Look at me; I am embarrassing myself now."


    Doris said, "We will neverugh at you! Let¡¯s see, you still have a father; I don¡¯t even have my parents


    anymore! I am only left with my sister."


    Janie said, "How lucky. After I lost my parents, I had no one with me; I didn¡¯t have any siblings.


    Sam sniffed, "You guys are making me cry! I am an orphan adopted by Master Adelmar; did I say


    anything?"


    Emmeline wiped away her tears and said, "Alright, enough! We should be having fun; let¡¯s stop all this


    negativity!"


    "Let¡¯s make a toast then!" Janie picked up her wine ss.


    "Cheers!" The four of them clinked sses, suppressing all kinds of feelings in their hearts. After


    drinking two bottles of red wine unconsciously, everyone was a little tipsy.


    Abel was done with his social event and came to pick up his wife, Emmeline. Sam packed some


    desserts in advance for Luca. Doris called a taxi and went back to Macsen Vi. Janie looked at her


    watch. Benjamin wasing to get her within twenty minutes.


    Sam said, "Janie, you shoulde inside to wait for him."


    Janie said, "You should be resting now. Let me help with closing the shop, and you shall go rest."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I can¡¯t do that. You have nowhere to go if I close the door." Sam refused.


    "I wanted to go for a walk. I am still feeling tipsy after all the drinking." Janie said.


    Sam said, "But it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone. Mr. Benjamin should be here in a minute."


    "Nothing will happen to me. I will walk down the street slowly, and I should be able to meet Benjamin on


    my way." Sam couldn''t change her mind. Janie helped with the closure of the shop and started to enjoy


    her walk alone.


    Squeak! A car stopped beside Janie, and a man rolled down the window.


    "Janie? What are you doing alone on the street now?" It was Harold.


    Janie didn¡¯t want to talk with him; she couldn¡¯t get over what happenedst time.


    Harold grabbed her hand and said, "Janie! Why are you ignoring me? Are you still mad at me?"


    Janie pushed him away and said annoyedly, "Don¡¯t touch me!"


    "Janie, please listen to me! I have been in love with you since we were in college! Could you please


    give me a chance?" He hugged her forcefully.


    Janie tried to defend herself with her bag: "Go away!" Let me go!"


    "Janie, please!"


    "I said, let go!"


    Harold hugged Janie tightly, unwilling to let her go. He was nning to kiss her without her consent.


    Pom! Harold got punched in the face suddenly. He had no choice but to let Janie go. He turned around


    and tried his best not to fall to the ground, only to see a man standing beside him. The man''s face was


    as cold as ice. There was undisguised anger and a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Benjamin!" Janie ran towards the man.


    Benjamin pulled her to his side and held her in his arms.


    Harold started to panic: "Mr. Benjamin! Please listen to me...!"


    Pom! Benjamin threw another punch in Harold¡¯s face."


    Benjamin said coldly, "Get the f*ck out of my face! Or would you rather take my third punch?"


    Harold dared not take the third punch to his beaten face, and the blood from his nostrils could not be


    stopped. Bending over again and again, he spoke tremblingly, "I got it! I will never show my face in front


    of Janie again! Please spare my life!"


    "F*ck off now!" Benjamin growled.

 Chapter 1070 The Unwanted Admirer Is Here

    Chapter 1070 The Unwanted Admirer Is Here


    Harold stumbled into the car and ran away.


    Janie could finally cry in Benjamin¡¯s arms.


    Benjamin frowned. "Why are you here alone on the street? Didn¡¯t I ask you to stay in the Nightfall


    cafe?"


    Janie replied, "I didn¡¯t want to disturb Sam¡¯s resting time. I never expected to have met this scumbag


    here."


    "It was really a close call just now, but fortunately I left the dinner early." Benjamin said. He brought


    Janie to his car across the road and gave themand to his driver, "Drive now." They left in the night.


    The next day at the Nightfall Cafe, Doris was resting after a busy morning. Her phone rang, and


    unexpectedly, it was Waylon!


    Doris was caught off guard; Waylon rarely calls me! I bet there is something going on for him to contact


    me now! Moreover, they had made a deal privately that Doris would work for him from time to time.


    She picked up the call and said softly, "Hello, Mr. Adelmar?"


    Waylon replied calmly, "Ask Emma¡¯s permission to leave ande back now."


    "What¡­ You have something for me now?" Doris said.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Waylon asked her back, "Otherwise what? You wille back, and we will have a talk?"


    She could only pout angrily at his words, but she didn''t dare to resist anything except doing so. "I got it.


    It just so happens that the store is not busy at the moment, so I will go ask Ms. Louise for leave."


    Waylon has already ended the call.


    Doris packed her stuff and went downstairs. Emmeline was checking their sales behind the counter


    when she looked up and asked, "Doris, where are you going?"


    Doris replied, "Pardon me, Ms. Louise; Mr. Adelmar requested that I go back now."


    "Something¡¯s going on? Waylon seldomly looks for you now."


    Doris murmured, "I bet so. It¡¯s not like he would find me anytime."


    Emmelineughed, "I will let you go immediately if he wants you in his free time!"


    Doris panicked slightly; she thought Emmeline wouldn¡¯t let her go now.


    "Don¡¯t worry, just go." Emmelineughed. "


    Doris said, "Thank you, Ms. Louise; I will be back as soon as possible."


    "Take your time; I am here to take care of the cafe; Waylon¡¯s matter would be more important."


    "Then I will take my leave now." Doris waved to Emmeline.


    She got a taxi by the road and told the driver her destination. The driver peeked at Doris through the


    mirror and thought to himself, I guess it¡¯s true when they say we should never judge a book by its


    cover. Looking at this woman¡¯s appearance, who would have thought that she could live in Struyria¡¯s


    Macsen Vi?


    Half an hourter, Doris reached her destination. She quickly entered the vi. Waylon was waiting for


    her on the sofa in the living room.


    "Mr. Adelmar, am Ite?" Doris said.


    Waylon said, "Nope." She actually arrived earlier than he expected.


    "What should I do? Are we going out to sign documents again?"


    Waylon nced at herzily and said, "Change into casual clothes and y with Una and Nessa in the


    living room."


    Doris was confused. "Mr. Adelmar, are you angry because I amte?"


    Waylon looked at his watch again and said, "Get a clue of what I am talking about. Don¡¯t waste our


    time; she will be here any minute."


    Doris was stunned for a while. Someone will be here any minute? So Mr. Adelmar had guests, and he


    wanted me to entertain them. But why should I change into casual clothes while holding Una and


    Nessa? Doris was a smart girl; she understood her mission quickly. It¡¯s Mr. Adelmar¡¯s unwanted


    admirer again! More importantly, she is reaching here soon!

 Chapter 1071 The Future Young Mistress

    Chapter 1071 The Future Young Mistress


    Doris¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed; she nodded and said, "I understood what to do."


    "That¡¯s what I want to hear. I will be staying in the study room; you could tell them I am busy and I can¡¯t


    entertain them."


    "I got it, Mr. Adelmar. I will change my clothes now." Doris said.


    Before Waylon left, he sized Doris up and down and said, "Don¡¯t embarrass me; remember to change


    into something elegant; don¡¯t act like I didn¡¯t pay you well enough."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris felt ashamed and replied softly, "I am sorry, I am just too busy to go shopping. I will get some new


    clothes next time."


    "Sure." Waylon withdrew his grossed-out look and went upstairs.


    Doris yfully stuck out her tongue at his back, watched him enter the room, and ran to the dressing


    room on the third floor. She quickly changed into new casual clothes and put on light makeup to make


    herself look presentable.


    Mrs. Flores got Una and Nessa a stroller each, and Doris teased them with toys. "Una, Mother is here."


    "Nessa, could you smile for mummy?" The little ones adored their mother andughed out loud.


    They had just set up everything for a few minutes when the phone on the table rang. She connected


    the phone, and the guard answered in a respectful voice, "Mr. Adelmar?"


    "Mr. Adelmar is busy right now. What is it?"


    The guard answered, "The guest is here. It was the daughter of the director of the health department."


    Doris thought for a moment, and she was sure that this was the person she was waiting for. Mr.


    Adelmar¡¯s admirer has arrived. She replied, "Let her in; we are expecting her." The guard opened the


    gate, and a sports car entered.


    "Ms. Doris, what should we do?" Mrs. Flores asked in a low voice.


    Doris replied confidently, "Leave it to me! You y by ear and remember to keep an eye on the


    babies."


    "I would suggest you act like the future mistress of the house; just order me around!"


    Doris was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Isn¡¯t this Mr. Adelmar¡¯s idea all along? That¡¯s why we have the kids in the living room here." Mrs.


    Flores said


    Doris pondered for a while. That¡¯s right, this setting hit the bull¡¯s eye.


    Mrs. Flores said, "Just act naturally. Our task is just to make her retreat peacefully without offending


    them."


    "Health Department, right? In order to build a hospital in the future, their existence is quite important."


    The door opened, and an elegant woman entered the room. She was in her mid-twenties; she had


    gorgeous features, and her curly hair made her sexier. dys looked arrogant as soon as she spoke,


    "I am here for Mr. Adelmar. He should be waiting for me."


    Doris held Una in her arms and greeted her, saying, "I am the one you are looking for, not Mr.


    Adelmar."


    dys frowned. "You? Who are you?"


    "My identity is not important at all. Mr. Adelmar has his hands full now, so I shall wee the guest for


    him." Doris rocked Una in her arms.


    dys wasn¡¯t happy with her answer: "Mr. Adelmar should know that I aming!"


    "Which is why I said I would serve the guests instead of him. By the way, what would you like to have


    for lunch? I will get the kitchen to cook your favorite dishes." dys was confused by Doris¡¯s attitude;


    she sized her up and down and said, "I heard that Mr. Adelmar is still single."


    "I never said he was not." Doris smiled and kissed Una on the cheek. dys stared at Una, "But¡­


    Why does this kid look like him?"

 Chapter 1072 Give the Bonuses to the Babies

    Chapter 1072 Give the Bonuses to the Babies


    Doris said, "Is it? His sister is in the other stroller; would you like to take a look?"


    dys put the gift on the table, walked to the stroller in front of Mrs. Flores, and carefully observed the


    little baby girl inside. With big, piercing eyes and thick eyshes, this baby is as cute as a doll.


    After a few seconds, she questioned Doris, "Are they Mr. Adelmar¡¯s kids?"


    "Do they look alike?" Doris avoided the question.


    dys thought she was being yed. "Yes, they do! I thought Mr. Adelmar was single!"


    Doris smiled and said, "He is single. But for a man as outstanding as him, no one can prevent him from


    having children, right?"


    "How about you? What¡¯s your rtionship with him?" dys frowned.


    Doris replied, "I am not his wife. He is indeed single."


    dys replied coldly, "But I am very strict with my partner. I don''t allow him to have other women, nor


    do I allow him to have children other than mine!"


    "He shouldn''t have hidden his situation from you, right?" she asked frankly.


    She lowered her head slightly and said, "I didn¡¯t believe him. I think he lied to reject me."


    "You should have seen the truth. Sometimes people are just too stubborn. They have to witness it with


    their own eyes before they believe it." Doris said.


    dys turned pale, and she said coldly, "I misunderstood! I shouldn''t have bothereding! Farewell!"


    "Ms. Reyes, your gifts." Doris handed dys the gift box she brought. dys took it while suppressing


    her anger; she turned around and left. "Pardon us, we won''t be able to see you off!" Doris said it


    politely.


    She watched dys leave and finally took a deep breath. It''s really testing her acting skills; the Oscar


    now owes her an award!


    Mrs. Floresughed relievedly: "Una and Nessa are such great contributors without saying a word!"


    "That¡¯s right! Their looks are the best weapons to block Mr. Adelmar¡¯s unwanted admirers!" Doris said.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    p! Apuse came from the second floor. Doris and Mrs. Flores looked up; it was Waylon. With


    satisfaction written all over his face, he walked down gracefully.


    "I didn¡¯t think it would be that easy." Doris said that, but she was sweating after everything.


    Waylon said, "It¡¯s good enough. She just doesn¡¯t care how much I rejected her, and I couldn¡¯t afford to


    make our rtionship bad."


    Doris smiled and said, "I did nothing much; you should thank Una and Nessa."


    Waylon picked Nessa up in his arms and said, "You are right! I should award them with bonuses! How


    about one hundred thousand dors each?"


    "Oh my! We can¡¯t take it, Mr. Adelmar! You have paid me well enough; we absolutely can¡¯t take the


    bonuses!" Doris quickly rejected his suggestion.


    Waylon nced at Doris and asked, "What are you getting excited about? I''m not giving you the bonus!


    Do you know how much trouble I have saved by resolving that matter? I hate dealing with women the


    most, let alone when she wants to get more from me! It took so little effort to settle this matter; two


    hundred thousand dors is worth it! Not to mention that we didn¡¯t turn against the Health Department!"


    All she dared to do was keep quiet the whole time.


    Doris was uneasy. "But it¡¯s easy money, and I am worried now." She understood that Mr. Adelmar was


    rich; she should just follow his way if he could settle anything with money. She acquiesced to his


    decision in the end.


    Waylon snorted, "You better pray we will never run into something difficult! Remember, you are paid by


    me to settle them!"


    Doris was tongue-tied by his words, as usual.

 Chapter 1073 Father Suffered All Night

    Chapter 1073 Father Suffered All Night


    The clock in the living room reminded them that it was twelve in the morning. Doris was freed from the


    embarrassment and asked, "Are you having lunch at home, Mr. Adelmar?"


    Waylon nodded. "I''m not nning to go out."


    "I will go cook now." Doris wanted to leave his side as soon as possible; she couldn¡¯t handle the words


    coming from his cruel mother.


    "I have chefs." Waylon said. Doris stood there helplessly; luckily, Waylon went on to say, "Bring the kids


    upstairs; you will be called when lunch is ready."


    Doris let out a breath of relief, picked up Una, and went upstairs. Mrs. Flores followed her, having


    Nessa in her arms.


    In the Nightfall cafe. Emmeline was ready to prepare lunch for Abel. A middle-aged man opened the


    door; it was Maxwell! Emmeline turned around and froze in ce.


    Maxwell spoke in a hoarse voice: "Emma, it¡¯s me, your father. Don''t just stand there."


    "Father? What brings you here? Where is Alondra?" There was no one behind Maxwell.


    "I am worried about you. Your Auntie Alondra went back to her hometown."


    Emmeline almost let out augh. "That''s why you have spare time to remember that you have a


    daughter?" "


    Maxwell smiled bitterly and said, "You know how bad-tempered Alondra is. I just wanted to avoid


    getting into trouble."


    "I figured it out! Alondra thirsted for my dowry; I refused to give her anything; she now hates me to


    death!"


    "That''s the way she is; don''t me her. She''ll forget it soon enough." Maxwell smiled wryly.


    "Let her keep dreaming. Maybe I will reward her with some diamonds or gold when I am pleased."


    Emmeline said sarcastically:


    Maxwell was quite happy regardless: "I will thank you on behalf of Alondra! You make me proud!"


    Emmeline thought, "This is nothing to be proud of! But I will keep the words to myself; after all, he is


    still my father.


    "Emma, are you free to have lunch with me today?"


    Emmeline asked, "Why is there a need to do so? Is Louise Corporation not doing well?"


    "It¡¯s not because of Louise Corporation. I just wanted to check on you; I couldn¡¯t sleep well yesterday


    after your message."


    Emmeline almost shed tears. She lowered her head, didn¡¯t want to be seen by Maxwell, and said,


    "Brother should have told you; I sent that message by mistake."


    Maxwell choked up. "I couldn¡¯t get the message out of my head all day; I just wanted to make sure you


    are doing great. So let¡¯s have lunch together."


    Emmeline sniffed and said, "Fine, I will get my brother and his family. It¡¯s on me."


    "Let me do the treat. You may get Abel and the quadruplets."


    "The kids may not make it. They have school, and we don¡¯t allow them to skip sses."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Maxwell said, "Let¡¯s have lunch with the kids next time. I am their grandfather; I miss them."


    Emmeline was heartbroken, Grandfather? Is he joking? They kicked me out of the house when I was


    pregnant; they should have expected the worst could happen to our rtionship! The rift between me


    and them cannot be mended, and my kids would not take him as their grandfather either! Their


    grandfather is Master Robert! No matter what he did, he still gave me life, even though he regretted


    everything he had done. It is impossible for us to get close anymore; we can only act naturally now.


    She nodded. "Sure, I will get the kids next time."


    "Call your brother then; let¡¯s meet at the Nimbus Hotel." Maxwell said.


    Ethan picked up his phone within seconds and asked, "Emma? What is it?"

 Chapter 1074 I Am Here for Mr Adam and Mr Adrien

    Chapter 1074 I Am Here for Mr Adam and Mr Adrien


    "Ethan, are you free now? How about Grace?"


    "Anything happened?" Ethan was worried about his sister all the time; he just didn¡¯t have the power


    and ability to protect her in the past.


    "Father said he wants to treat us to lunch; do you mind joining us?" Emmeline said.


    "I am looking forward to it. It¡¯s been a while since I had a nice talk with our father too."


    "Alright, remember to bring Grace along; I am getting Abel with me. We will meet at the Nimbus Hotel."


    "Sure, see youter." Ethan said.


    "Bye." Emmeline nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, Ethan let out a sigh of relief. He wasn''t actually surprised that their father


    wanted to treat them to lunch. When Maxwell asked him to check on Emmeline yesterday, he suddenly


    understood his father''s difficulties. Maxwell wants to take care of his children, but he has to be aware of


    Alondra all the time. Louise Corporation encountered a crisis decades ago; it was Alondra who stepped


    forward and used her dowry to solve the trouble. Nevertheless, he has always been inferior to Alondra


    since then.


    Emmeline contacted Abel, and he agreed toe. "I will book an appointment with Nimbus Hotel now."


    "Don''t worry about me; I will meet you there. I can drive to the hotel myself. Emmeline said.


    Abel refused, saying, "Let me pick you up, so I can feel more at ease."


    Emmeline didn''t refuse his overbearing, as she knew that thest car ident had cast a shadow on


    him.


    Everyone arrived at the Nimbus Hotel in an hour, and they gathered around Maxwell. Maxwell acted


    respectfully when meeting Abel, even though he was the father-inw. Ever since society knew that


    Abel was his son-inw, Louise Corporation has been doing better. The corporation had no problem


    dealing with banks either; they never defaulted on Louise Corporation¡¯s funds. Thanks to Abel,


    everything went smoothly for Louise Corporation.


    During the meal, Maxwell specifically brought up memories of the siblings when they were young.


    Emmeline couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. Abel hugged her into his arms and tried to coax her several


    times before she calmed down. She choked up and said, "I just miss my mother so much."


    Abel was heartbroken when Emmeline cried. Kids who grow up with their mothers are very lucky; they


    are loved wholeheartedly. Ever since Emmeline lost her mother, she has been treated like nothing.


    Yearster, when she fell in love with Abel, he was the one who treasured her like no one else. Abel felt


    distressed by Emmeline''s experience, and he vowed in his heart, I will treasure her forever and ever.


    Maxwell said, "It¡¯s all my fault. I hope to get your forgiveness now."


    Ethan said in his low voice, "Why do you bring this up? It¡¯s all in the past; let¡¯s stop and share


    something happier."


    Maxwell said, "I am grateful that Emma found the one for her, and she gave birth to four grandchildren


    for our family. It all looks like a dream to me."


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes were still red. "Stop it. Let¡¯s change the topic."


    Maxwell smiled awkwardly and said, "Oops, that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s dig in and enjoy the food. Cheers!"


    The lunch ended happily, and everyone left. As soon as Emmeline came to the hall, someone called


    her from far away, "Ms. Louise."


    Emmeline raised her eyes; there was a youngdy holding a bouquet of flowers in her arms. She


    walked over from the desk, and her forehead was wrapped in gauze. Emmeline did not recognize her


    at first nce; it was Jonathan¡¯s daughter, Ysabel.


    "Ms. Louise, thankfully, you are here." Ysabel acted familiarly.


    "Do you need me for anything?" Emmeline looked at her suspiciously.


    Ysabel had a car ident that day, and Emmeline did not expect to meet her here. It seems like she


    did not have any major injuries.


    Ysabel smiled and said, "I am here for Mr. Adam and Mr. Adrien."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline said, "You should be able to get the answer from the service desk, not me. How would I


    know where they are?"

 Chapter 1075 Mr Adam Is Here

    Chapter 1075 Mr Adam Is Here


    Ysabel said, "I have sent the flowers requested by Luna to Mr. Adrien. But I couldn¡¯t get in touch with


    Mr. Adam."


    Emmeline understood her situation; Ysabel wanted to thank her savior; and Luna entrusted her to send


    flowers to Mr. Adrien. Mr. Adrien stayed in his office all day; she could just send it upstairs, and her


    mission waspleted. However, Mr. Adam, who saved Ysabel¡¯s life, was difficult to track.


    "I have no idea where Adam is; I hope you are able to find him soon." Emmeline said.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Ysabel said, "Would you please tell me where he lives? I asked the service desk just now, but they


    refused to answer this."


    Emmeline hesitated. "Let¡¯s see..." It¡¯s obviously inappropriate to reveal anyone¡¯s address without their


    consent. Not to mention that it''s someone from the Ryker family!


    Ysabel said sincerely, "Mr. Adam saved my life! Please give me a chance to express my gratitude! I am


    begging you!"


    Emmeline saw someone enter the hotel before she could say anything; it was Adam! Ever since Adam


    lost his ce in the Imperial Pce, he has had a lot of free time. He chose to stay at the Nimbus


    Hotel, as the waitresses here are very much to his liking. They are sweet talkers and pretty, and they


    tter him a lot. Adam was enjoying his life to the fullest.


    Emmeline raised her chins towards the door and said, "Look. It seems like your sincerity works; Mr.


    Adam is here."


    Ysabel turned around and saw an elegant, tall man in a dark grey suit. There were shiny ck


    moustaches around the lips, which made this man sexy. Ysabel knew this was her ¡®hero¡¯! She saw the


    moustaches when she was semi-conscious! "My hero! I finally found you!" Ysabel ran towards Adam.


    Adam¡¯s eyes were only on Emmeline when he entered the hall; he was not aware that Ysabel was


    there. She pounced on him all of a sudden and shocked Adam. He failed to push her away and


    shouted, "Who are you?"


    Ysabel answered, "My hero! It¡¯s me! You saved my life the other day!"


    He did make some impressions. He rescued a woman from a car that was about to explode because


    he thought she was Emmeline! It turned out that he misunderstood, which was why he didn''t pay


    attention to the follow-up afterwards. He only knew that the rescued woman had been sent to the


    hospital. After this incident, he and Adrien suddenly became popr in the news. Every day, people


    reposted their videos of saving lives, and they would be surrounded and filmed when they went to the


    street, which made them feel uneasy when they went out. In fact, Adam personally enjoys the feeling of


    being admired by people, and it just so happens that Ysabel has a heroplex. The two met and


    chatted, and both thought they were in perfect harmony with each other.


    Adam was surprised. "It¡¯s you! You are discharged from the hospital!"


    "My injuries are minor; I just hit my forehead." Looking at the hero she had been thinking about day and


    night, she was so excited and blushed. He is tall and handsome...such an attractive yet charming man!


    More importantly, this hero is more enthusiastic than the hero who rescued me from the roofst time!


    This hero smiled at me; unlike Benjamin from the Adelmar Group, he was just as cold as ice! I think I


    might fall in love with my hero!


    Adam looked at Ysabel and said, "It''s great that you didn''t get seriously injured. It would be a pity if a


    beautiful woman like you was injured and disfigured in a car ident."


    Ysabel did not expect to get praised by her hero; her face got redder. "I am really grateful that you


    saved me; otherwise, I probably would have lost my life."

 Chapter 1076 Do You Really Love Her

    Chapter 1076 Do You Really Love Her


    "I am d that you are fine." Adamughed.


    Ysabel gave him the flowers and asked, "Mr. Adam, can I treat you to a meal?"


    "I have just finished my lunch."


    "We can go for tea time. We can also spend the whole afternoon together to have some fun. And have


    dinner together in the evening." Ysabel said.


    "Alright, but let me treat you. Congrattions on your recovery and discharge from the hospital!" He


    agreed to the invitation.


    "I am so honored!" Ysabel tried to suppress her excitement; she feared she would give him a kiss on


    the spot.


    "Let¡¯s go; my car is in the parking lot." Adam said.


    "Great!" Ysabel grabbed Adam¡¯s arms, and they walked out through the door side by side.


    Emmeline and Abel nced at each other andughed out loud. Emmeline said, "The world can¡¯t live


    without Adam! He made people''s day!" Abel agreed, saying, "Ysabel ispatible with him; the two


    are more or less the same!" Emmeline sighed. "Such a rare sight. They are destined!"


    Maxwell was sent back home by his driver, and Ethan and Grace went back to work. Abel fetched


    Emmeline back to the Nightfall Cafe. On their way back, Abel¡¯s phone rang; it was an unknown


    number. He answered the phone, thinking that it might be his client. A woman answered in a soft voice,


    "Abel?" He was stunned because he knew this voice...it was Sonia!


    He frowned and replied coldly, "Why do you have my number?"


    "It¡¯s not difficult for me to find your phone number at all." Sonia replied softly.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "What do you want from me?" Abel¡¯s face turned gloomy.


    Emmeline looked at him curiously, and he put the call on speaker.


    "I just want to thank you for sending me to the hospital that day."


    Abel sneered, "Anyone would do that. And it¡¯s not me; it¡¯s us! There were a few of us!"


    Sonia said, "But you are the one that carried me into the car and into the hospital. So I wanted to thank


    you."


    Abel replied impatiently, "There isn¡¯t a need to do so! I will end the call now."


    "Please wait; do you know that my mother was admitted to the hospital too?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" He replied coldly.


    "Abel, you won''t be so ruthless, right? The rtionship between our two families has always been


    very good. My mother and I will attend Mr. Ryker''s birthday every year. Madame Ryker will also appear


    on my grandpa''s birthday every year.


    Abel stayed silent; she is not wrong about this.


    Sonia continued, "You ignored the fact that I am in the hospital; it¡¯s fine. But my mother was


    hospitalized; do you think you could neglect her as well?"


    Abel said, "I will seek and listen to my wife¡¯s opinion on this matter."


    Sonia sneered, "Should this matter actually be decided by your wife? Since when have you been so


    afraid of your wife?"


    Abel did not care what Sonia would think of him; "I respect her. So what if I listen to her? It was my way


    to show affection."


    "Are you really in love with her? You only epted her because of your kids!"


    "Stop living in your imaginary world; I am busy. Bye!" Abel snorted.


    Sonia shouted, "Abel!"


    Right before Abel hung up the call, Emmeline shouted back sarcastically, "Ms. Steiner, please rest


    assured! I will take my husband to visit your mother and you. I wish you a speedy recovery!"


    Sonia lost her words. So Emmeline has been beside Abel all along? She heard everything I said just


    now!

 Chapter 1077 Because I Love Abel

    Chapter 1077 Because I Love Abel


    Sonia remained in a daze while Abel had already ended the call.


    He reached out, pulling Emmeline closer by her petite shoulders, his chin grazing her forehead. "I''m


    sorry, babe. I didn''t mean to upset you."


    "I''m not mad at you," Emmeline chuckled. "It was Little Flower who provoked you. I''m not oblivious, you


    know."


    Abel lowered his head, nting a kiss on her forehead, a sense of relief on his face. "I was afraid you


    would be angry. Between us, no one should be able to sow discord!"


    "I have confidence in that," Emmeline pinched his cheek yfully, smiling. "So, you don''t have to


    worry."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then why did you say you wanted to visit Sonia''s mother? And even see Sonia herself?"


    "I overheard it just now," Emmeline replied. "Your families have always had connections. I can''t sever


    them just because of me, right? It would make me look bad."


    "It''s up to you," Abel kissed her temple again. "I''ll follow your lead."


    "Let''s go buy a gift now," Emmeline said. "Then we''ll head straight to Ryker Hospital."


    Abel hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Sounds good."


    An hourter, the two of them arrived at Ryker Hospital, carrying nutritional supplements.


    As they entered Sonia''s hospital room, Sonia sat up, her upper body raised.


    She didn''t expect that just an hour after their call, they were already standing in front of her.


    She thought Emmeline would only have a quick chat.


    How could shee to visit her?


    But now, with Emmeline suddenly appearing before her, Sonia felt a bit uneasy.


    Especially with the tall and stern presence of Abel by her side.


    With one arm loosely around Emmeline''s slender waist, he resembled a divine guardian, protecting her


    safety.


    Sonia''s heart clenched suddenly, and her eyes couldn''t help but be slightly teary.


    But she took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the sorrow in her heart.


    "Abel, Ms. Louise, you came?"


    "Is there any reason not to?" Emmeline smiled faintly. "Isn''t this what Ms. Steiner was hoping for?"


    "I didn''t say that," Sonia''s cheeks tinged with bitterness. "I said it out of politeness, and you should also


    visit my mother. Our families have always had a good rtionship. We shouldn''t break that just


    because of Ms. Louise, right?"


    "I should thank Ms. Steiner for reminding me," Emmeline said, smiling. "Otherwise, it would seem like


    I''m ignorant. By the way, is Madam Steiner in that room? My husband and I came primarily to see


    Madam Steiner, and we thought we would stop by to see Ms. Steiner as well."


    Sonia was caught off guard, unable to respond, and could only let out a cold humph.


    She called Abel just to use her mother''s hospitalization as an excuse to see him.


    Who would have thought that Emmeline would be by his side when she made the call?


    Now it seemed like she had only dug her own grave.


    "My mother is in the ICU," Sonia said with a grim face, suppressing her lips. "She had an


    ufortable heart condition due to our racing."


    "Ms. Steiner, please choose your words carefully," Emmeline said. "How can you say it was because of


    our racing? Isn''t it because you didn''t take care of your own body?"


    This remark made Sonia''s gaze fall on Emmeline''s face.


    She said somewhat uncertainly, "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean isn''t it obvious?" Emmeline coldly sneered. "Risking your own life for someone


    else''s man, do you think your mother wouldn''t be angry?"


    Those words tore away Sonia''s facade, making her furious and embarrassed.


    She growled lowly, "Emmeline! Who do you think you are to use me like this? Why did I do all this?


    It''s because I love Abel!"


    "You don''t even love yourself," Emmeline coldly sneered. "What right do you have to say you love


    Abel? I''m embarrassed for you! No wonder your mother had a heart condition because of you!"


    Emmeline continued, "You should be mindful of your own body. Your parents would have given you a


    good scolding if they were here! Letting yourself be so infatuated with someone else''s man!"


    Sonia, spoiled since childhood, always being coddled, had never experienced such usations.


    Growing increasingly infuriated and humiliated, her eyes turned as red as a rabbit''s, and she picked up


    a pillow from behind her and threw it at Emmeline.

 Chapter 1078 Youre Not the Woman I Want

    Chapter 1078 You''re Not the Woman I Want


    Abel swiftly caught the flying pillow in his grasp, then threw it to the ground. He reached out for


    Emmeline''s hand and said, "Let''s go to the ICU."


    "Abel," Sonia''s voice trembled with tears, "Are you going to let this woman berate me like that?"


    "Isn''t the reprimand justified?" Abel scoffed. "I think you should reflect on your actions instead of acting


    so hysterical."


    "Hysterical?" Tears streamed down Sonia''s face. "This woman stole the man who was originally mine.


    I''ve already been patient and polite enough, and now you call me hysterical?"


    "Ms. Steiner," Abel retorted coldly, "Please understand that we had no real connection before, and we


    have even less now. Don''t be delusional about our rtionship."


    "Weren''t we real before?" Sonia shook her head. "We had wonderful moments together!"


    "That was your perception," Abel said. "I never fell in love with you. From the beginning to the end, you


    were never the woman I wanted. So please, don''t get lost in your delusions."


    "No, no," Sonia shook her head. "It''s not true. You''re lying to me. You''re only saying this because she


    got pregnant with your child. I''ve heard rumors that she schemed and drugged you to conceive your


    child. That''s why you had no choice but to break up with me, right?"


    "Indeed, those who pretend to be asleep cannot be awakened," Emmeline linked her arm with Abel''s


    and sneered. "Hubby, let''s go."


    "Mhm," Abel nodded.


    "Abel!" Sonia called out from the hospital bed.


    "Ms. Steiner," Emmeline turned back at the door. "I suggest that once you''re out of orthopedics, you


    should spend a couple of days in the psychiatric ward."


    Sonia grabbed a cup from the bedside table and hurled it towards them.


    Emmeline and Abel had already left the room, and the door closed behind them.


    "Bang!"


    The cup smashed into the door, shattering into pieces.


    "Ah!" Sonia screamed in frustration.


    Then, her hands trembling, she took out her phone and called her mother.


    "Mom, that woman surnamed Louise went to see you with Abel. I want you to scold her fiercely for me!


    Curse her to death and see if she''s still so smug!"


    "Sonia," Madam Steiner said on the other end, "You''ve been wronged. If I had known, I would have


    pushed for your union with Abel five years ago."


    "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this," Sonia said. "I thought when Abel returned, we could start


    over. I didn''t realize he and that woman''s child were almost five years old. It was that woman who


    intervened in our rtionship. Otherwise, Abel wouldn''t treat me this way!"


    "Sonia, don''t worry," Madam Steiner said, "I can''t bear to see you wronged. Anything you wanted when


    you were little, I never denied you. This time will be no different!"


    "Mom, I know a secret about Emmeline," Sonia said. "If Old Mr. Ryker finds out about this secret,


    Emmeline and Abel will be finished!"


    "What secret?" Madam Steiner asked on the other end.


    "I''ll tell you another day," Sonia said. "I''m going to use this secret to bring down Emmeline!"


    "Mom supports you," Madam Steiner said. "Anyone who mistreats my daughter will receive double the


    treatment!"


    "Emmeline just called me crazy," Sonia sniffled. "Mom, you have to avenge me!"


    "Don''t worry!" Madam Steiner said. "I''ll find a way to deal with her!"


    After hanging up, Abel and Emmeline arrived at the VIP section of the cardiac ward.


    At the door of Madam Steiner''s room, Abel told the staff, "We''re here to visit Madam Steiner. Please


    inform her."


    The staff hurriedly went inside and ryed the message to Madam Steiner.


    After a while, the staff came out and said, "Madam Steiner said only Mr. Abel can go in. The rest of you


    can wait outside."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1079 I Just Want to Move Out

    Chapter 1079 I Just Want to Move Out


    Abel and Emmeline stood there, stunned, as Madam Steiner''s words hung in the air. The bystanders


    watched, curious about the unfolding drama.


    Was this some kind of intentional humiliation orchestrated by Madam Steiner toward Emmeline?


    But Abel didn''t hesitate for a moment. He spoke up, "Well, if Madam Steiner is unavable, then I


    suppose we''ll leave."


    With that, he took Emmeline''s hand and turned away.


    The staff members rushed inside, seeking permission once again.


    Upon hearing Abel''s response, Madam Steiner''s face turned pale.


    She never expected Abel to simply walk away like this.


    Her original n was to dete Emmeline''s confidence first, and then call her insideter to humiliate


    her properly.


    But Abel just left with Emmeline without giving her a second thought.


    It was clear that he didn''t hold her in high regard at all!


    Madam Steiner clenched her fists, gritting her teeth. "Emmeline, just wait! I want to see how far Abel


    can protect you!"


    Leaving Ryker Hospital, Abel apanied Emmeline back to Nightfall Cafe.


    Doris came down from the second floor and said, "Ms. Louise, I apologize, but can I leave work early?"


    "What''s the matter, Doris?" Emmeline asked. "Is something urgent?"


    "Not urgent," Doris replied. "The house that caught fire earlier has been repaired by thendlord. I''m


    going topensate for the damages and negotiate to rent it back."


    "Why would you want to rent it back?" Emmeline questioned. "Aren''t you living well at Macsen Vi?"


    Doris hesitated for a moment. "Living there isn''t ideal. I don''t want to cause any trouble for Mr. Adelmar.


    It''s better if I move out."


    "Is Waylon giving you a hard time?" Emmeline inquired.


    "It''s not that," Doris quickly replied. "The two children are always crying and causing a ruckus. Mr.


    Adelmar prefers quiet. I don''t want to disturb him."


    "But the vi is spacious," Emmeline said. "The children can''t possibly disturb Waylon, can they?"


    "Anyway, I just want to move out," Doris insisted. "Living under someone else''s roof is not very


    rxing."


    Emmeline smiled and said, "I understand what you mean. Well then, I respect your decision."


    "Thank you, Ms. Louise," Doris said. "I''ll go right away. Thendlord is waiting for me."


    "Go ahead," Emmeline smiled, "If you need any help, just call me."


    Doris happily eximed, "Sure!" and left with her bag.


    As Doris left, Emmeline took out her phone and called Waylon.


    He picked up quickly, his voiceced with sarcasm, "Oh, look who decided to give me a call? Who


    knew you even remembered that I exist?"


    "Waylon," Emmeline said, "It''s your way of speaking that drove Doris away, isn''t it? You should know


    that only two people in the world can handle your snide remarks...Master Robert and me. Do you think


    Doris can tolerate your constant mockery?"


    There was silence on the other end for three seconds before Waylon responded, "Emma, what are you


    talking about? Where did Doris go?"


    "Didn''t you drive her away with your remarks?" Emmeline replied with irritation. "She went to discuss


    the house with thendlord and ns to move out of Macsen Vi! Far away from you!"


    "It doesn''t matter how far she goes from me. I have nothing to do with her! Let her move if she wants


    to!"


    Waylon continued, "Besides, I didn''t even do anything to her. We mind our own business. Why does


    this woman have toplicate things?"


    "Anyway, Doris went to see her old house again. She said she''llpensate for the fire damages andPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    negotiate the rent. The house has already been fixed up by thendlord, and she''s going to take a look


    and discuss the price."


    "What''s that got to do with me?" Waylon replied. "Isn''t it good that she''s moving out? It''ll save me from


    dealing with crying children and headaches."


    "Forget it," Emmeline sneered, half to herself and half directed at Waylon. "Such a beautiful woman


    wasted on you and your sharp tongue."


    Before Waylon could respond, Emmeline hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1080 Am I Really That Bad?

    Chapter 1080 Am I Really That Bad?


    Waylon felt a sense of injustice as Emmeline seemed to have misinterpreted his intentions without


    giving him a chance to exin. Did Doris say something negative about him behind his back? Did she


    intentionally create this misunderstanding between them?


    For the first time, Waylon couldn''t contain his frustration and immediately dialed Doris'' number. Doris


    was in a taxi when she saw Waylon''s call and hurriedly answered it.


    "Are you moving out?" Waylon asked abruptly, his wordsing out before he could properly frame his


    question. He had intended to ask if Doris had reported him to Emmeline.


    Doris hesitated for a moment, taken aback by Waylon''s question. Moving out was her decision, and it


    had nothing to do with him. Why was he concerned about it?


    "It''s not that," Waylon quickly rified, realizing his mistake. "That''s not what I meant."


    "Mr. Adelmar," Doris responded, "you don''t need to persuade me. I''ve already made up my mind."


    "I wasn''t trying to persuade you," Waylon said, his tone growing colder. "But did I give you a hard time?


    What''s the point of all this?"


    "I thought the kids'' arguments might be affecting you," Doris stammered, trying to exin herself. "I felt


    uneasy living under the same roof."


    "Did I everin about the kids bothering me?" Waylon retorted. "Did their noise bother me?"


    "One must bow under the eaves," Doris struggled to find her words. "I''ve been anxious every day, to be


    honest."


    "Am I that bad? Am I so awful that you feel anxious just being around me?"


    "Well..." Doris hesitated.


    "Never mind, don''t misunderstand," Waylon abruptly changed his tone, his voice turning icy. "Do as you


    please."


    "Mr. Adelmar, please don''t be angry, I..." Doris attempted to speak, but Waylon had already hung up.


    What was that about? Waylon didn''t want her to stay, did he? Wasn''t he filled with nothing but contempt


    for her? He had said not to misunderstand, but then why did he make this call?


    Doris pondered Waylon''s intentions, still in the taxi as it arrived at Canaryville. She paid the fare and


    carried her small bag toward the former rental house.


    "Ding dong," she pressed the doorbell.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    A man in his forties, thendlord, opened the door with a weing smile.


    "Doris, I''ve been waiting for you," thendlord greeted her warmly.


    "Sorry," Doris said, "there was some traffic on the way."


    "No problem, no problem," thendlord stepped aside, inviting her inside. "Please, have a seat."


    Doris followed him inside, going through each room.


    "The walls have been freshly painted withtex. The previous smoke stains have all been covered," the


    landlord said. "And I''ve reced all the furniture. It''s a whole new look."


    "I''m sorry for causing you so much trouble," Doris apologized, "who would have thought things would


    turn out like this?"


    "As long as nobody got hurt," thendlord said, "that''s already fortunate in such unfortunate


    circumstances."


    "Could you let me know the total cost of the damages?" Doris asked, "I''llpensate you ordingly."


    "I have an itemized list here," thendlord said, picking up a printed document from the coffee table.


    Doris took it and nced down, seeing the final sum of seventy-six thousand six.


    "It''s over seventy thousand, right?" Doris said, "Give me your ount details, and I''ll transfer the


    money to you. I can''t transfer such arge sum through Whatsapp."


    "No rush," thendlord reassured her. "If it can''t be transferred in a day, take two or three. I''m not in


    urgent need of the money."


    "That''s good then," Doris said, "I''ll consider moving back here so you don''t have to refund the


    remaining rent."


    "It would be best if you moved back," thendlord said, "but the rent cannot remain the same."


    Doris was surprised. "You''re not going to raise the rent, are you?"


    "The rental prices in this neighborhood have increased, and I haven''t made any changes," thendlord


    exined. "You know that as well, Doris."


    "But," Doris looked concerned, "you also know about my situation. I''m a divorced woman with two


    children under one-year-old. It''s already difficult for me to make ends meet. I rented this ce originally


    because your rent was reasonable. Can you please hold off on increasing it?"


    "Well..." thendlord narrowed his eyes and said, "Not increasing the rent is also possible."

 Chapter 1081 Be My Secret Lover

    Chapter 1081 Be My Secret Lover


    "Thank you so much!" Doris hastily bowed, expressing her gratitude.


    "You know, Doris," thendlord said, "being a divorced woman isn''t easy, especially when you''re as


    beautiful as you are. If you agree, I can waive your rent for an entire year."


    "I agree?" Doris was taken aback. "Agree to what?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Thendlord reached out and pulled her closer. "Be my secret lover. Not only will you


    get free rent, but I''ll also take extra care of you."


    "What are you saying?" Doris pushed his hand away. "You''re utterly disgusting! Can''t I just cancel the


    lease?"


    "Doris," thendlord grinned, seemingly amused. "Why are you being so stubborn? In this day and age,


    who would hold on to such outdated ideals?"


    As he spoke, he leaned in closer to Doris.


    "Get away from me!" Doris felt a tinge of fear and quickly dashed towards the door.


    But the door had already been locked by thendlord. It wouldn''t budge.


    That''s when Doris realized things had taken a turn for the worse.


    "Doris, just agree to it," thendlord pressed on, inching closer. "It''s such a great deal. If you refuse,


    you''d be a fool."


    "p!" Doris pped him across the face, anger coursing through her. "Let me go, you scumbag!


    Otherwise, I''ll call the police!"


    "So you''re not going to listen unless I use force?" Thendlord retaliated with a solid p of his own,


    his anger turning into rage. He lunged toward Doris, pinning her down.


    "Get off me, you bastard! Let go!" Doris fought back, using one hand to strike him and the other to


    reach for her phone on the ground.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    But thendlord held her arms tightly, preventing her from picking up the phone.


    In her frantic attempt to grab the phone, she identally pressed the recent call log.


    Meanwhile, Waylon was driving in his car when his phone suddenly rang.


    He nced at the screen and saw it was Doris calling. He furrowed his brow, considering whether to


    decline the call.


    But with one hand on the steering wheel and the other swiping to decline, he identally swiped to


    answer.


    Immediately, a cacophony of chaos erupted from the other end of the line:


    "Let go of me, you scumbag! Help, I''m being attacked!"


    "The room has excellent soundproofing. No one can hear you outside. Yelling won''t help!"


    "Get lost! Drop dead, you bastard! Help, someone, save me!"


    "After being divorced for so long, aren''t you hungry for it? Honestly, I''ve been lusting after you all this


    time, just waiting for this moment. If you obediently submit to me, I''ll let you live rent-free in this ce!"


    Waylon''s anger boiled over as he listened to themotion. He didn''t care if he was allowed to make a


    U-turn at the next intersection; he swiftly made a sharp turn, heading straight for Canaryville.


    Thendlord had Doris pinned down, a wicked smile on his face as he began to unbuckle his belt.


    Doris seethed with anger, struggling with all her might. With a sudden kick of her legs, she managed to


    push thendlord off her.


    "Bang!" Thendlord''s head mmed into the floor.


    Doris scrambled to her feet and tried to open the door, but without a key, it was futile. The door


    remained locked.


    Seeing thendlord getting up, she had no choice but to sprint into the adjacent master bedroom and


    lock the door behind her.


    "Damn it! Open the door! Do you think you can escape today? Don''t forget, you''re on my turf!"


    Doris wedged a chair behind the door and then pushed a bedside table in front of the chair, creating


    multiple barriers.


    However, the door continued to be pounded by thendlord, producing loud thuds.


    The lock seemed to shake with each impact.


    Doris feared that if this continued, the door lock would give way.


    In reality, the lock in her bedroom was a cheap one.


    "Open the door!" Thendlord shouted in frustration. "If you don''t open it, I''ll break it down, and you''ll


    regret it!"


    Doris found herself in a desperate situation. Her phone was left outside, and it seemed as though all


    her pleas were falling on deaf ears.


    "Bang!" Thendlord was indeed trying to kick down the door.


    Doris realized that at this point, thendlord wouldn''t let her go easily.


    Would he insult her, harm her, and then silence her forever?


    "Let''s talk this through," Doris summoned her courage. "If you let me go, I''ll pretend nothing happened.


    I won''t report you to the police, and you won''t face legal consequences. Otherwise, you''ll be breaking


    thew, and the punishment could be severe!"


    "Shut your mouth! Today, I won''t let you off the hook!" Thendlord roared. "Unless you submit willingly,


    I''ll not only force you, but I''ll also kill you! I''m not afraid of any damnws!"

 Chapter 1082 The Savior, Mr Adelmar

    Chapter 1082 The Savior, Mr Adelmar


    Doris''s face turned pale as she thought of her two helpless children. It was a heart-wrenching sorrow


    that engulfed her. Would she die a tragic death in this room?


    What would happen to her two children if she died? They would be left without any family!


    Although Jennie cared for her, Jennie''s inws were not reliable. Her sister couldn''t take care of her


    children either!


    "Sob..."


    Doris crouched on the floor, arms wrapped around her knees, trembling and weeping softly.


    In her heart, she prayed that someone outside in the corridor would hear themotion inside the


    room and call the police for help.


    "Bang!" The door lock was indeed kicked open by thendlord.


    The chair behind the door was pushed aside with a creaking sound as the door swung open.


    Thendlord appeared at the doorway with a wicked grin. "Where the fuck do you think you''re going?"


    As he spoke, he started unbuttoning his pants with a lecherous expression.


    Doris couldn''t cry anymore; she just remained crouched on the floor, shivering in fear.


    Just as thendlord approached her, still unbuttoning his pants, there was another loud crash.


    It seemed like the entrance door was forcefully knocked open.


    Thendlord turned around, taken aback, holding his pants in surprise. He saw a white figure darting


    towards him from behind.


    Before he could see clearly, he was thrown into the corner, crashing solidly against the wall.


    His pants slid down, exposing his fat belly.


    Doris screamed in shock, witnessing Waylon''s god-like appearance before her.


    Dressed in a white suit, with sharp eyebrows and eyes filled with intense anger.


    "Mr. Adelmar!" Doris cried out as she lunged towards him, throwing herself into his embrace and


    clinging tightly to his neck. "Sob... you scared me to death. Sob... I thought it was all over for me..."


    Waylon pushed her away, but Doris didn''t respond. Her mind was in chaos.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, Waylon was her lifesaver, and she held onto him desperately.


    "Mr. Adelmar, why are you here?" Doris asked, slightly regaining her senses as she sniffled.


    "What do you mean?" Waylon said. "Didn''t you call me?"


    "No, I didn''t," Doris said, her teary eyes looking up at him. "I didn''t even have a chance to pick up my


    phone. I didn''t make any calls."


    "Must have been a misdialed number," Waylon pushed her away. "It''s okay now."


    Only then did Doris realize she was still holding onto Waylon''s neck.


    Blushing, she quickly let go.


    Meanwhile, thendlord, who had recovered from being thrown, grabbed a chair and swung it towards


    them.


    Waylon pulled Doris behind him and swiftly kicked thendlord in the chest.


    Doris gasped at the speed of his movement.


    In a single step, Waylon crossed over and grabbed thendlord by the cor, delivering a heavy


    beating.


    In a matter of moments, thendlord''s face was unrecognizable, his body crumpled on the floor like a


    pile of bones.


    Doris stared at Waylon in disbelief. She never expected this refined and elegant man to be so skilled in


    combat.


    And his blows were merciless!


    Downstairs, the sound of sirens could be heard. Waylon had called the police in advance.


    After a while, several police officers rushed into the room through the open entrance door.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" the police asked, disying their badges.


    Doris sniffed and pointed at thendlord, lying helpless on the floor. "This man had evil intentions, and


    Mr. Adelmar saved me."


    The police nced at Doris''s torn clothes and then at the bloodiedndlord on the floor. They said,


    "Get this man to the hospital first."


    Then they turned to Waylon and Doris. "You two,e to the police station to give your statements."


    Waylon nodded in agreement and took off his suit jacket, draping it over Doris.


    Doris choked up, her eyes turning red once again.


    She never expected that this cold and ruthless Mr. Adelmar would have such a tender and considerate


    side.


    "Don''t think too much," Waylon seemed to understand what Doris was thinking and spoke coldly. "I''m


    only doing this because I have to. Even the police will make me take it off."

 Chapter 1083 What Makes Me Worthy of Your Badmouthing?

    Chapter 1083 What Makes Me Worthy of Your Badmouthing?


    Doris blushed at his words, feeling a mixture of embarrassment and gratitude.


    The police wouldn''t let her leave half-dressed like that.


    Thendlord was taken to the hospital by the ambnce that arrived shortly after.


    Doris followed the police car to the local police station in their jurisdiction.


    Waylon trailed behind in his Maybach, and after the statement was taken, Waylon drove and Doris took


    the passenger seat.


    By the time they finished recording her statement, it was already dark outside.


    "Thank you so much for today," Doris murmured, her head bowed as she fastened her seatbelt.


    She caught a faint herbal scent from the suit she was wearing, a scent that she surprisingly found


    pleasant. It was the first time she realized herbs could smell so good.


    "You don''t need to thank me," Waylon replied calmly. "You should thank your phone."


    Her phone? Doris suddenly remembered that she hadn''t even held onto it properly.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Um," she stammered, "I left my phone back at the rental house."


    "No need to retrieve it," Waylon said. "I don''t want to set foot in that ce again!"


    Doris didn''t argue. She didn''t want to go back there either, but she couldn''t help feeling a bit sad about


    her phone. She had only bought it earlier this year, an expensive OPIX worth over two thousand.


    "Do you still n on finding another ce to stay?" Waylon grasped the steering wheel, his gaze fixed


    ahead as if he were speaking to the air.


    "If you still want to move out, I can apany you in searching for a new ce. I can keep an eye on


    thendlords for you, whether they are decent people or just animals. It''s not hard to tell!"


    Doris wondered how to respond to that. She couldn''t quite figure out Waylon''s intentions. Was he


    genuinely offering to help her find a new ce, or was he simply mocking her?


    However, Doris was smart, and after some consideration, she hesitated and said, "Um... thank you, but


    I think I''ll stay at Macsen Vi for now. I don''t want to trouble you."


    "Then stay put for now," Waylon said to the empty air in front of him. "If one day you change your mind,


    let me know. I don''t want to be bothered, just like today. Everything was going well, and then this


    happened!"


    Doris suddenly looked at the man sitting beside her and couldn''t help but think, Are you ming me for


    going out to look for a house?


    I didn''t want this trouble either, you know? Who wants to give up a good life? Wasn''t it because of your


    persuasion that I ended up like this?


    If you didn''t scold me or given me the cold shoulder, I could have just stayed nearby and rented a


    house.


    "Don''t overthink it," Waylon seemed to possess mind-reading abilities. "When in someone else''s


    territory, sometimes you have to bow your head. You should understand the rules, and besides, I didn''t


    make things difficult for you, did I? Emma bombarded me with questions on the phone, and I had no


    idea what had happened."


    "Mr. Adelmar, please don''t misunderstand," Doris hurriedly exined with a smile on her face. "I


    wanted to find a new ce to rent on my own. I didn''t say anything bad about you to Ms. Louise."


    Waylon''s lips curled, and he nced at her, saying, "You''re free to say whatever you want, but what


    makes me worthy of your badmouthing?"


    Doris fell silent.


    She couldn''t find a single fault with Waylon. Compared to enjoying free food and amodation and


    having a free babysitter to look after her child, what harm would a few scoldings or cold looks do?


    Who said Mr. Adelmar had to treat himself like a devoted dog when he saw her?


    It was all too melodramatic!


    With that realization, a sense of relief washed over Doris.


    "You''re quite good," she murmured, her head still lowered. "Like today, if you hadn''t arrived in time, I


    would have been in terrible shape."


    "Not every time will you be so lucky," Waylon replied coldly. "In the future, think more before you act!"


    She decided to interpret his words as concern for her.


    However, at present, the direction the car was heading wasn''t towards Macsen Vi.


    Doris spoke up, "Mr. Adelmar, we''re going the wrong way."


    "What do you mean, the wrong way?" Waylon asked the empty air in front of him.


    Doris thought he was from Osea, so he didn''t familiarize himself with the roads of Struyria, so she said,


    "We''re not heading back to Macsen Vi on this road."


    "Who said I''m going back to Macsen Vi?"


    Now it was Doris''s turn to be stunned. "Then where are we going?"

 Chapter 1084 Reaping What You Sow

    Chapter 1084 Reaping What You Sow


    "Tomorrow, there''s a cocktail party," Waylon said calmly, "and you''ll apany me. So, we need to go


    buy some clothes now."


    It suddenly dawned on Doris that she was still Waylon''s part-time assistant, specifically tasked with


    dealing with troublesome situations.


    "When does the cocktail party start?" Doris asked. "I can go shopping by myself early tomorrow."


    "I don''t trust your taste," Waylon sneered. "And I don''t want to be embarrassed!"


    Doris hesitated for a moment, then reluctantly replied, "Alright."


    Before long, the Maybach parked in the underground parking lot of The Verdaria.


    Doris stepped out of the car, wearing Waylon''s white suit. She paired it with a pair of slim, ash-colored


    jeans, and the oversized white suit jacket created an unexpectedly stylish and charming look.


    Standing next to Waylon, who was tall and handsome in his white trousers and white shirt, they


    seemed toplement each other perfectly.


    As they entered the elevator, the mirror in front of them reflected their figures, surprising them both.


    They looked like a perfect match, a couple blessed with good looks and talent.


    Waylon couldn''t help but steal a nce at Doris.


    Doris couldn''t help but sneak a few more nces at him.


    This man was truly handsome! Just seeing his profile made her heart flutter.


    Who would be the lucky woman to im this extraordinary man in the future?


    Exiting the elevator, they arrived at the Yvvas Sainte Laurent counter.


    "Pick a shirt for yourself then return me the suit," Waylon instructed.


    Doris nodded in agreement.


    After all, she couldn''t just wander around in a men''s suit drawing attention to herself.


    Guided by a sales consultant, she quickly chose a white casual shirt and changed out of the torn one in


    the fitting room.


    Carrying Waylon''s suit jacket, she walked out of the fitting room and asked the man sitting on the


    couch, "Is this shirt okay?"


    Waylon raised his gaze, looked at her briefly, and then got up to head toward the cashier.


    Doris quickly caught up and pulled at the sleeve of Waylon''s shirt. "I can handle it myself," she said.


    "Don''t overthink it," Waylon replied. "Consider this shirt as tomorrow''s bonus."


    Doris remained silent.


    It turned out she was the one reaping the benefits.


    Leaving Yvvas Sainte Laurent, they arrived at the fifth floor, the formal dress section.


    As soon as Doris saw the price tags on the dresses disyed on the mannequins near the entrance,


    she took a sharp breath and whispered, "Mr. Adelmar, these dresses are too expensive. Is it


    necessary?"


    "Are you mocking me?" Waylon sneered. "Are you suggesting that any random dress would be suitable


    for me?"


    "That''s not what I meant," Doris said. "I''m just trying to be cost-effective."


    "I''m afraid your acting skills won''t cut it," Waylon said sternly. "You''ll need props to support you. That


    way, even if you don''t speak, you can still earn me some points." Troublesome encounters.


    Doris thought for a moment and realized that he had a point.


    With the right dress and an imposing presence, she could minimize her speaking role, thus avoiding


    any potential blunders.


    As they walked inside, a friendly saleswoman greeted them.


    Doris looked around and quickly spotted a burgundy form-fitting gown with a side slit.


    "Try this one," she said to the saleswoman.


    Before the saleswoman could retrieve the dress, a hand reached out from behind and snatched it


    away.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris and the saleswoman turned around, only to see a woman in a gray dress standing behind them.


    The woman appeared to be in her early thirties, with sharp eyes and amanding presence.


    "It''s you?" Doris said coldly. "What a coincidence!"


    It turned out that the woman was J, her ex-husband''s sister.


    "Yes, it''s me," J raised an eyebrow. "I never expected to run into you here!"


    "I was picking a dress," Doris replied, her face growing cold. "I had already chosen that one."


    "Where did you get the money to buy such an expensive dress?" J taunted, waving the evening


    gown in her hand. "It costs over four hundred thousand!"


    "That''s none of your business, is it?" Doris retorted, annoyed.


    This former sister-inw had never liked her before, and now, even with no connection, she still


    showed the same unpleasant face.


    "Why wouldn''t it be my business?" J replied...

 Chapter 1085 Are You a Shit-Talker?

    Chapter 1085 Are You a Shit-Talker?


    J''s words hit Doris like a p in the face. "Why wouldn''t it be my business?" J retorted. "Didn''t


    you collude with a man and scam my brother out of over three million with two worthless pills? And


    then you extorted another six hundred thousand as child support? Would you be able to afford this


    expensive dress if not for that?"


    Doris''s mind raced, trying to make sense of it all.


    "Those children aren''t even my brother''s. Who are you to demand child support from him? Have you no


    shame? I''ve been itching to p you, Doris, did you know that?"


    J continued to badger Doris without a care in the world.


    "Today, I stumbled upon you, saving me the trouble of finding you. Give back the two million you stole


    from my family, and consider yourself lucky!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Doris snapped, her anger rising. "Why should I return two million to your


    family? Why don''t you go rob a bank instead?"


    "Six hundred thousand in child support, plus the one million four hundred thousand you took for those


    pills. If not two million, then what is it?"


    J stood defiantly, hands on her hips, presenting her argument.


    Doris raised an eyebrow and asked, "So, is your father''s lung cancer cured?"


    "My father is lucky, of course, he''s cured!" J replied. "But you guys were so unreliable with those


    pills, weren''t you?"


    "You''re just taking advantage!" Doris fumed. "At that time, your brother couldn''t find those drugs on the


    ck market even with over a million, but Mr. Adelmar happened to have them. He saved your father''s


    life just in time, and instead of gratitude, youe back to extort him? Do you even have a


    conscience?"


    "You''ve always been a deceitful woman!" J sneered, curling her lips. "Who is this Mr. Adelmar


    anyway? Did you start an affair with him long ago? How dare you use my brother of cheating?"


    "I can''t reason with you!" Doris''s face turned pale with anger as she turned to walk away.


    "What, you think you can just leave?" J reached out to grab her arm.


    But before her fingers could touch Doris''s sleeve, something struck her wrist.


    "Ouch!" J eximed in pain, quickly retracting her hand, which was now visibly red and swollen.


    "Who threw that at me?" J looked around.


    Then she saw a gracefully elegant man rising from a nearby couch, walking towards them.


    At first nce, J thought he was incredibly handsome.


    Elegant and noble, the perfect embodiment of an aristocratic gentleman.


    But with a second nce, J felt the chilling aura emanating from the man.


    She wanted to ask if he was the one who used some hidden weapon to strike her.


    However, she was overwhelmed by his powerful presence and dared not speak up.


    "Ignore her! Let''s go!" Doris said to Waylon, whose face had darkened.


    J was just an uncouth woman, and Mr. Adelmar, such a nobleman, didn''t need to argue with her.


    "I''m not that patient!" Waylon coldly gazed at J, his nostrils ring.


    "Insulting my pills, have you lost your damn mind? If you don''t apologize today, you won''t leave this


    ce."


    "And who are you?" J felt fear inside, but she still raised her chin. "Doris must be having an affair


    with you, right?"


    Waylon furrowed his brows, thinking to himself, This woman''s mouth is so foul?


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "No wonder she looked familiar. Those two children she bore, they must be yours, right? You''re an


    unreliable person, how dare you ask my brother for child support? Can''t you support your children?"


    Waylon thought to himself, it seems like I''ve been set up for this mess!


    "p!" Doris, unable to contain her anger, pped J hard. Furious, she said, "Wharton, insult me if


    you want, but don''t you dare insult Mr. Adelmar!"


    "You''re protecting him?" J covered her face. "Based on that, you two must have a rtionship!"


    "It seems like what you don''t want is not just this hand," Waylon sneered, "but primarily that foul mouth


    of yours. While others have mouths for eating, do you have a mouth for spewing shit?"


    J fell silent. When this man insulted someone, he certainly wasn''t refined!


    His refinement must be just a facade, an absolute disgrace!

 Chapter 1086 Ill Never Dare to Offend You Again

    Chapter 1086 I''ll Never Dare to Offend You Again


    J was about to unleash her fury, but Waylon flicked his wrist,unching a pill that hit J''s throat


    with uncanny precision. Itnded square on target, leaving her unable to speak.


    She opened her mouth wide in shock, emitting a raspy scream of terror. Doris, equally surprised by


    J''s sudden affliction, wondered what had just happened.


    Waylon casually retrieved the dress J had snatched and handed it to Doris. "Go and try it on," he


    said nonchntly.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris nced at the trembling and screaming J before cautiously taking the dress and


    disappearing into the fitting room. The bewildered sales assistant watched Waylon''sposed


    elegance, utterly perplexed. They all sensed that his presence was somehow linked to J''s sudden


    loss of speech, but none could discern how he achieved it withoutying a finger on her.


    He hadn''t moved a muscle!


    Doris quickly changed into the dress, her mind still disturbed by J''s strange condition. She


    emerged from the fitting room, catching Waylon''s gaze. "What do you think?" she asked, hoping for his


    approval.


    Waylon squinted his eyes and, truth be told, he was taken aback by Doris''s stunning appearance. He


    hadn''t realized she could transform so drastically with a simple change of clothes.


    Though he believed Emmeline to be the most beautiful woman he had ever known, he couldn''t deny


    that Doris looked rather impressive herself.


    "It''s alright," Waylon nodded.


    "If you think it''s good, then I''ll take this one," Doris replied, her enthusiasm dampened by J''s earlier


    confrontation. As long as Waylon gave his approval, any dress would do for her.


    "Pack it up," Waylon ordered. "Let''s go find a matching pair of shoes."


    Doris returned to the fitting room, changed out of the dress, and handed it back to the sales assistant.


    But just as she was about to leave, J fell to her knees in front of her, pointing desperately to her


    own throat, making garbled sounds.


    Doris furrowed her brow, unimpressed. "You suddenly can''t speak, and I''m supposed to believe you''re


    in trouble? If you''ve done something awful, it''s karma catching up with you. What use is begging me for


    mercy?"


    J, tears welling up in her eyes, pointed to her throat and then proceeded to kowtow, begging for


    forgiveness.


    Doris, equally puzzled, turned to Waylon. "Mr. Adelmar, something is wrong with her. How did she end


    up like this?"


    "She owes you an apology. Even the heavens couldn''t bear her actions," Waylon replied calmly. "Once


    she apologizes, she''ll recover in a matter of minutes."


    "Is that so?" Doris voiced her skepticism. "I''m not a saint. How could I possibly have the heavens on


    my side to punish her?"


    But J, on her knees, knocked her head on the ground twice, pleading with Doris in signnguage,


    acknowledging her wrongdoing and begging for mercy.


    "Shouldn''t there be more to her apology?" Waylon sneered. "A couple of gestures and that''s it?"


    J pondered for a moment, then raised her hand and gave herself two resounding ps. She


    repeated the action, causing tears to stream down her face.


    Doris stared in disbelief. What had gotten into J? Was she possessed?


    Adhering to the principle of showing mercy, Waylonunched another pill, this time hitting a pressure


    point behind J''s ear.


    J cried out, but her voice had returned.


    "Doris, dear sister, I beg you to spare me. I shall never dare to cross you again!"


    Doris eximed, amazed. "But I haven''t done anything to you! Aren''t we fine now?"


    "Thank you for sparing me," J pleaded with an anxious expression. "I know I was wrong. The


    words I said earlier were nonsense!"


    "But you should also apologize to Mr. Adelmar," Doris insisted. "It''s one thing to insult me, but how dare


    you insult Mr. Adelmar? He saved your father''s life. In your eyes, is your father''s life worth less than


    money?"

 Chapter 1087 Peddling with Immortals

    Chapter 1087 Peddling with Immortals


    J swiftly turned her body on the ground and knocked her head against Waylon''s feet.


    "I apologize, mighty immortal. I was blind and foolish. Please, forgive this insignificant mortal and spare


    me," J pleaded desperately.


    Waylon let out a cold snort and waved his hand impatiently. "Get up!"


    J scrambled to her feet and ran a few steps before remembering the bag she had dropped on the


    ground.


    She crouched down and hurriedly retrieved the bag before making her escape.


    The nearby shop attendants stood in stunned silence, whispering among themselves. "Is this man truly


    capable? Did he use some kind of magic?"


    "We watched himpletely humiliate that woman, but we have no idea how he did it!"


    "Didn''t that woman just call him an immortal? Could there really be immortals in this world?"


    "Mr. Adelmar," Doris tugged at Waylon''s sleeve and whispered, "Are you truly an immortal? How did


    you punish her just now? We didn''t see anything!"


    The two shop attendants immediately perked up their ears, eager to hear Waylon''s response.


    Today had truly opened their eyes!


    This was a gossip-worthy event that they could talk about for a lifetime!


    "Gurgle, gurgle!" Waylon''s stomach rumbled faintly at an inconvenient time.


    He frowned and spoke with a cold expression, "Have you ever seen an immortal''s stomach growl with


    hunger?"


    Doris suddenly realized that it was already past 8 p.m., and neither of them had eaten dinner yet!


    "How about this," Doris hurriedly suggested, "Let me treat you to dinner. We can go and grab


    something to eat?"


    "Very well," Waylon nodded. "I can''t wait to return to Macsen Vi either."


    Leaving The Verdaria, Waylon drove the car while his stomach started growling again.


    Doris also felt her stomach rumbling and couldn''t help but rub it.


    "What would you like to eat?" Waylon asked her.


    "Well..." Doris spotted a barbecue city not far away. "How about some barbecue?"


    Waylon nced in the direction of the smoke and nodded. "That''s fine."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Fine?"


    That meant it wasn''t the best choice.


    Doris took a quick nce at Waylon and felt that this handsome man, with his ethereal aura, wasn''t


    quite suitable for a street barbecue.


    "How about we go somewhere else?" she suggested. "I don''t think you''ll enjoy it here."


    "Let''s stay here," Waylon said. "Finding another suitable ce would mean walking a bit more."


    "In that case, I''ll follow your lead!" Doris was delighted. She loved peddling and enjoyed eating


    barbecue, relishing the exhrating aroma of cumin.


    She nced at Waylon''s handsome profile and couldn''t help but say, "I''m apanying an immortal in


    peddling and eating skewers, preferably with two cans of beer!"


    Waylon nced at her with a slight turn of his head and muttered under his breath, "You''re quite wild!"


    Dorisughed cheerfully. "It''s been so long since I peddled and had barbecue with beer. You have no


    idea how enjoyable it is! Just thinking about it gets me excited!"


    She spoke happily, almost dancing with joy.


    On her delicate and beautiful face, there was nothing but pure and simple happiness.


    Waylon felt an involuntary stir within him.


    He thought it was just the mention of barbecue that was stirring his appetite, causing an itch in his


    heart.


    He turned the steering wheel, and the car made a turn, heading towards the barbecue city.


    After finding a parking space, they walked towards the barbecue stalls.


    A waiter hurriedly approached and greeted them, "Table for how many?"


    "Two," Doris spoke first.


    In such amon setting, she felt that she should take the lead.


    Mr. Adelmar was an immortal who didn''t mingle with the mundane world.


    "Right this way," the waiter led them to a freshly cleaned stainless steel table.


    He then unfolded two small stools and set them up.


    As Waylon was about to sit down, he furrowed his brow, picked up a stack of cheap napkins, and


    ced them on the seat.


    Doris smiled and helped him off the steps. "You''re right, your pants are white. You don''t want to end up


    with striped patterns after sitting."


    The waiter awkwardly chuckled, "Peddling and eating skewers, it''s not something we pay much


    attention to. We''re all just here to have some fun."


    Waylon sat down on the stool covered with napkins and said, "Bring us your menu."


    The waiter reached into a cracklingpartment and handed them a stic-sealed menu.


    Waylon used his fingertips to pinch the less greasy corner and ced the menu on the table.


    Doris sat across from him, craning her neck to see.


    Waylon skimmed through the menu with his eyes and asked her, "How manymb skewers can you


    eat?"

 Chapter 1088 Who Says Men Love Eating Kidneys

    Chapter 1088 Who Says Men Love Eating Kidneys


    Doris pondered for a moment before responding, "Fifteen skewers, please."


    Waylon turned to the waiter and said, "Thirty-fivemb skewers."


    "I said fifteen," Doris repeated.


    "What''s the matter? You''re going to eat while I watch?" Waylon asked her.


    Doris''s mouth dropped open for a moment, then she grinned sheepishly, "Oh, I forgot about you."


    She thought as an immortal, he didn''t eat.


    "What about beef tendon?" Waylon looked at the menu. "Do you want beef tendon?"


    "That stuff gets stuck in my teeth," Doris said, "I''ll pass."


    "Alright, then let''s have ten skewers of beef tendon," Waylon told the waiter.


    He had good teeth.


    The waiter took out a ballpoint pen and scribbled down Waylon''s order on the back of a torn wine box.


    "Can you handle grilled fish?" Waylon''s dark eyes flickered slightly as he asked Doris.


    "That''s fine," Doris replied nonchntly, "I love grilled fish, especially the spicy kind."


    "Then bring us a spicy grilled fish," Waylon told the waiter again.


    "One spicy grilled fish," the waiter repeated, jotting it down.


    "As for the rest, choose whatever you feel like eating and order for yourself."


    Waylon crumpled up the greasy menu and handed it to Doris.


    "Is this all you want?" Doris asked, "What about grilled kidneys or silkworm pupae? Aren''t you going to


    try any of those?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Waylon wrinkled his brow, a touch of disdain in his voice, "I don''t have such diverse tastes."


    "I thought men loved eating grilled kidneys?" Doris fluttered her almond-shaped eyes, "They don''t have


    a pungent taste, and when they''re cooked well, they''re quite fragrant. I love eating them too."


    Waylon nced at her, "If you love them, you can have them. I don''t want any."


    Who said men loved eating kidneys?


    That was for their needs, thinking that eating certain things would benefit certain parts.


    He didn''t need that.


    He didn''t even need women, so why would he need kidneys?


    "What a shame!" Doris muttered while looking at the menu, then she said to the waiter, "Two skewers


    of grilled kidneys, two skewers of chicken wings, two skewers of duck feet, potato slices, and ten


    skewers of enoki mushrooms. Finally, four skewers of grilled bread slices."


    "I don''t want any," Waylon said, "All four are for you."


    "You''re not having any?" Doris said, "Grilled bread slices are crispy on the outside and soft on the


    inside, especially when topped with chili sauce. They''re delicious. If you don''t eat them, you''ll get


    hungryter."


    "If I say I don''t want any, I don''t want any," Waylon said, why was she so naggy?


    Doris turned to the waiter and said, "Then bring two skewers of bread slices."


    The waiter repeated the order as he noted it down.


    Doris added, "That''s all for now. If it''s not enough, we''ll order more."


    "Alright," the waiter said, "We''ll also give you aplimentary te of boiled soybeans. If you like it,


    you can order more. It''s only ten dors per te."


    "Great, thank you!" Doris replied cheerfully.


    Just the thought of being able to eat barbecue soon made her dimples show.


    Now she felt even hungrier, but her mood was doubly good!


    Even her long eyshes were trembling excitedly in the light and shadow.


    Waylon couldn''t help but nce at her.


    She was truly beautiful, but she could eat so much.


    She seemed delicate and beautiful.


    "Oh, by the way," Doris suddenly remembered something and called out to the waiter, "Bring us three


    more cans of beer!"


    "Make it six cans," Waylon raised an eyebrow.


    "No, it''s six cans!"


    The waiter turned back and replied, "Alright, six cans of beer!"


    "Great!" Doris nodded.


    The waiter happily went to the makeshift kitchen to ce the order.


    Well, calling it a kitchen was a stretch. It was more like arge shed.


    "Why so much beer?" Doris whispered, "I only need three or two cans."


    "Did I say you could have them all?" Waylon smirked, "Three cans are for me!"


    Doris was taken aback, "Aren''t you driving?"


    "Can''t I have a designated driver?"


    Waylon sneered, "Is it such a hassle to have a drink? I can handle my alcohol; I just can''t let loose


    here!"

 Chapter 1089 A Man with Better Looks Than Women

    Chapter 1089 A Man with Better Looks Than Women


    Doris let out a soft "oh" in response.


    Mr. Adelmar can hold his liquor pretty well, huh? I wouldn''t guess it. He''s so disciplined and demanding


    of himself. He surely wouldn''t easily indulge. Three cans of beer, understated yet reserved!


    Themb skewers were cooked to seventy percent perfection, so the waiter brought a small grill with


    bamboo charcoal burning inside.


    Before long, the waiter arrived with a stainless steel tray containing the partially cookedmb skewers.


    "Here are the condiments," the waiter pointed to a corner of the table. "Feel free to mix and match as


    you like."


    Doris took the tray and ced it on the table, saying, "Bring some more cumin and chili kes, these


    aren''t enough."


    "Alright, I''ll bring them over in a moment," the waiter turned and left.


    In no time, the waiter returned with boiled edamame, along with two tes of chili kes and cumin


    powder.


    Doris ced the edamame on the table and nudged Waylon, saying, "These are tasty."


    Waylon picked up a plump and tender edamame, squeezed it into his mouth, and said, "You don''t have


    to remind me, I''m not unfamiliar with worldly pleasures."


    "You don''t look like someone who indulges in worldly pleasures," Doris chuckled softly, "You look like a


    living god!"


    Waylon raised an eyebrow and nced at her from across the table, his gaze shallow, without a word.


    "Slurp," Doris squeezed another edamame into her mouth.


    Fragrant and slightly sweet, with a subtle hint of saltiness, the edamame was deliciously tender.


    She was really hungry, so she ate a handful of edamame to satisfy her hunger for now.


    Meanwhile, the partially cooked beef tendon and six cans of beer were brought over.


    The grilledmb kidney would take a while.


    Waylon picked up themb skewers and beef tendon and ced them on the grill.


    There was a "pop" sound as Doris opened a beer.


    She handed the first can to Waylon, and then opened one for herself with another "pop."


    Waylon nced at her again.


    This carefree demeanor of hers seemed quite amusing.


    Especially her rosy and round face, reflecting a sparkling luster by the charcoal fire.


    It made her look so innocent, unlike the mother of two children.


    "Slurp, slurp!" The fat from themb skewers dripped onto the charcoal fire, emitting a light smoke and


    aroma.


    Doris sniffed the air, her mouth-watering, and said, "It smells so good."


    "You don''t look hungry," Waylon remarked, "You look like you''ve been starving for ten years."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Doris nced at him, seeing him busy grilling the skewers and beef tendon, she didn''t retort.


    At this moment, he was serving himself, too.


    So, she would give him a face.


    Waylon flipped the skewers and beef tendon, a light breeze blew, and the smoke enveloped his face.


    He tilted his head and furrowed his handsome brows.


    The lighting at the barbecue za wasn''t very bright, and Waylon''s charming face, shrouded in smoke,


    exuded a captivating allure.


    Doris admitted deep down that Waylon was good-looking.


    A man with better looks than a woman.


    But it didn''t hinder his immense masculinity.


    He had that kind of enchanting presence that made hearts skip a beat just by looking at him.


    Doris thought to herself, her heartbeat missing a half-beat.


    "Slurp, slurp."


    Smoke and aroma filled the air, captivating Waylon''s handsome face on the other side.


    "Are you okay?" Doris ate the edamame and watched Waylon flipping the skewers and beef tendon on


    the grill.


    This ethereal being who abstained from worldly indulgence, she was concerned about his skills in


    doing such rough work.


    "Ask Emmater," Waylon said nonchntly without raising his eyes, "Emma has the final say."


    Doris stared at the aromatic skewers on the grill, somewhat enviously, and said, "It seems like you''ve


    spent a lot of time eating barbecue with your sister."


    "She loves grilled scallops the most," Waylon finally raised his eyes and smiled, "Ben and I can''t keep


    up with what she eats."


    Doris imagined Emmeline eagerly waiting to eat grilled scallops, and chuckled, "Isn''t she like a little


    glutton?"


    "She''s four little gluttons," Waylon''s expression showed affection, "Three small ones and one big one."


    "Shouldn''t it be five?" Doris asked puzzled, "Ms. Louise has four children."

 Chapter 1090 Mr Adelmar, Do You Have a Girlfriend?

    Chapter 1090 Mr Adelmar, Do You Have a Girlfriend?


    Waylon paused, flipping the skewers in his hand, and replied, "Timothy wasn''t around at that time."


    "Why not?" Doris was clueless about the details.


    "Why so many questions?" Waylon didn''t feel like exining and continued flipping the skewers.


    The elusive smoke made his face across the table appear somewhat dreamy. His starry eyes,


    illuminated by the charcoal, emitted a prating glow that seemed to reach deep into the soul.


    Unable to resist, Doris stole a few more nces at him.


    When Waylon noticed the peculiar gaze directed at him, she quickly averted her eyes, smiling, and


    said, "Ms. Louise and the kids are fortunate to have you as their big brother."


    "They have Abel now," Waylon replied with a smile. "So, I can rx a bit."


    "Mr. Adelmar, do you have a girlfriend?" Doris blurted out suddenly, unable to contain herself.


    Upon hearing the question, both of them were taken aback.


    Waylon stopped flipping the skewers and asked, "Are you trying to y matchmaker?"


    "Sorry! Sorry!" Doris hurriedly popped a soybean into her mouth, awkwardly chuckling. "I just spoke


    without thinking, didn''t mean anything by it."


    "You''re nosy!" Waylon nced at her.


    Doris pouted, knowing she was in the wrong.


    "Think about Ms. Louise, she''s really happy."


    Doris focused on finding a step-down, "It''s enviable to have you on her side and to marry a man who is


    good."


    Doris changed the subject intentionally, but as she spoke, she couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her actions were swift and hearty, exuding a somewhat masculine vibe.


    Waylon almost burst intoughter because of her antics.


    However, Doris was oblivious, pinching a piece of meat from the skewer with an iron skewer and


    devouring it.


    Waylon dared not look at her anymore, as doing so would not just convey a sense of disdain but also


    make him want tough.


    He quickly raised his head and took two gulps of beer.


    Sure enough, the frosty beer flowing down his throat made him feel refreshed.


    A surge of audacity seemed to surge up from his belly.


    "How does it feel to eat barbecue and drink beer like this?" Doris grabbed a couple more meat morsels,


    set aside the skewer, and then asked Waylon.


    "It''s not bad. I didn''t have any worries, to begin with," Waylon replied casually, picking up a stainless-


    steel fork and skewering a piece of meat into his small te.


    He then put it in his mouth and began chewing.


    Doris looked at him and suddenly felt that she had been quite rough earlier.


    But ever since she learned to eat barbecue, she had always been drinking heavily and gobbling


    skewers like this.


    It was the first time she had seen a man turn barbecue into a fine dine-style meal.


    Doris looked at the tendon strips she had pinched again, unsure how to proceed.


    "Tell me your story," she casually said to Waylon, feigning nonchnce.

 Chapter 1091 The Shrewd Merchant, Not the Mediocre Doctor

    Chapter 1091 The Shrewd Merchant, Not the Mediocre Doctor


    Doris couldn''t help but be curious about this enigmatic man before her, a true mix of charm and


    mystery.


    "Curiosity killed the pig," Waylon seemed to guess her thoughts.


    "Enough with the insults," Doris rolled her eyes. "Calling me a cat sounds better than calling me a pig."


    "Look at your manners," Waylon scoffed. "Is your family cat as uncouth as you? Aren''t cats supposed


    to be graceful?"


    Doris blinked at him, her cheeks puffing up like a pufferfish.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She felt a thousand reasons to challenge him, to fire back with a sharp retort.


    What''s wrong with being uncouth?


    And you shouldn''t call me a pig!


    You''re the pig, and your whole family except for Emmeline!


    But she kept those thoughts to herself, fearing that if she said them out loud, he might smash her with


    the barbecue grill.


    "No need to engage in insults," Doris said, grabbing her beer can and taking a couple of hearty swigs.


    "You don''t talk about yourself, so why should I talk about myself?" Waylon replied.


    "Do you consider yourself a businessman or a doctor?" Doris retorted.


    "Care to guess?" he replied.


    "A shrewd merchant," Doris raised an eyebrow, "but not a mediocre doctor."


    "Nomerce without cunning, no profit without early rising," Waylon shrugged. "The essence of a


    businessman is not charity; it''s about making profits."


    "So, you won''t share your story for free. You want to trade it for mine?" Doris asked.


    "I didn''t even want to hear your story," Waylon said, "but if you want to hear mine, I certainly won''t


    share it for free."


    "Then you go first," Doris said, "and I''ll talk about mine when you''re done, consider it paid."


    "What if you renege?" Waylon snorted coldly, "Can I still take my words back?"


    "You''re pretty steady," Doris bristled disdainfully, "I''ll tell you, it''s not like this is something people can''t


    hear?"


    Waylon''s lips curved slightly, barely noticeable.


    This woman couldn''t resist being provoked.


    "I''m born and raised in Struyria," he began, "from elementary school to high school and even university,


    I''ve always been here."


    "A frog in the well," Waylon interjected.


    Doris ignored him.


    "My parents were blue-cor workers and civil servants. It''s just my sister and me in the family. Three


    years ago, my parents arranged for me to marry into the Wharton family. You''ve met Josiah already."


    "Yeah," Waylon grunted.


    "But Josiah..." Doris''s face reddened. "He''s not a man. To put it inly, he''s inhumane. So, after over a


    year of marriage, I''m still... you know, intact. You should understand."


    The topic became sensitive, and Waylon felt a hint of difort on his face.


    But Doris calmly continued, and he could only listen in the same manner.


    It seemed that this was a story she had long suppressed, so she started with it.


    He couldn''t change the topic now.


    "Yeah," Waylon replied, indicating that he understood.


    "So, Josiah''s parents insulted me, calling me a hen that couldn''ty eggs. Can I be med for that?


    Shouldn''t they me their son?" Doris spoke with a tinge of emotion.


    At that time, she endured insults and abuse from her inws.


    "I didn''t want to stay in that house anymore. I wanted a divorce, but my parents vehemently disagreed.


    They said if I divorced, they would disown me as their daughter."


    "Other than my parents, I only have my sister, but she has her own family business. What control does


    she have over me? So, I didn''t dare bring up the topic of divorce at that time. Fortunately, Josiah felt


    guilty and treated me somewhat well. I thought maybe I could have a test-tube baby. With a child,


    everything would be fine, right?"


    "Yeah," Waylon responded again, encouraging her to continue.


    "But Josiah... he doesn''t even have... you know... the seed. I was truly caught in a dilemma."


    "I wanted a child, but how could I have one without a partner? Even with fertile soil, crops won''t grow


    without seeds."


    Waylon thought to himself, "That''s the truth."

 Chapter 1092 The Child of Uncertainty

    Chapter 1092 The Child of Uncertainty


    Doris continued her tale, her voice filled with a mix of frustration and resignation. "So, I talked to Josiah


    about it. We figured, why not choose from a sperm bank? After all, we wouldn''t know who the donor


    was. When the child is born, wouldn''t it be just like yours?"


    "Josiah agreed at the time," she continued, "so I went to the Struyria First People''s Hospital. And it was


    a sess. That''s how Una and Nessa came into this world."


    "Hmm," Waylon nodded, indicating his familiarity with the story.


    "But guess what?" Doris chuckled bitterly. "Suddenly, Josiah was able to perform his duties. And at that


    time, I was still breastfeeding, so he couldn''t touch me. It was like he had an affair with someone


    outside, you know? Isn''t that the darkest joke of all?"


    "You should consider yourself lucky that the children aren''t his!" Waylon sneered. "What kind of


    children do you think you would have had with the Wharton family? Genes, genes, don''t you


    understand? The sperm bank is filled with elites!"


    "I know that," Doris said. "But I consider it a blessing that I have two wonderful children. They are my


    life, my treasures! Just think about it, ''Like father, like son,'' and ''The apple doesn''t fall far from the tree.''


    Una and Nessa, luckily don''t carry the Wharton family''s attitude."


    The child of uncertainty.


    Waylon took a sip of his beer and uttered a thoughtful "Hmm" in agreement.


    "I''ve finished my story," Doris resumed, reaching for another skewer ofmb kebabs. "It''s your turn for


    an exchange."


    Waylon handed her a te of grilled potato slices, generously brushed with chili sauce.


    His gaze was profound, contemting which part of his own story to share.


    After a couple of seconds, he began, "Let me tell you about when I was twelve."


    "Hmm," Doris responded, taking a bite of a potato slice.


    The warm and tender texture,bined with the chili sauce, brought satisfaction to her taste buds and


    warmth to her heart.


    "When I was twelve," Waylon started again, "one day, my father dropped me off alone in the


    mountains."


    "Hmm?" Doris raised her head in surprise. "Was that your biological father?"


    "Don''t interrupt," Waylon shot her a nce.


    "Tell me first, was that your biological father?" Doris was concerned.


    "Of course he was. Otherwise, why would I bother?" Waylon replied with annoyance.


    "Then continue. I''m listening," Doris hastily reassured him, handing him a skewer of Enoki mushrooms.


    She had figured it out. This seemingly unruly man was someone you could deal with by stroking his


    ego. If you crossed him, you''d probably get kicked.


    The image of a provoked donkey kicking someone shed through Doris''s mind, and she suppressed


    herughter.


    "When I was twelve," Waylon began again, "my father abandoned me in the mountains. It was our own


    family''snd, filled with all sorts of medicinal herbs...over a hundred different kinds."


    Doris wanted to ask why he was abandoned there, but she didn''t dare interrupt.


    She was afraid Waylon would quit talking if she did.


    Just as the grilledmb kidney was ready, the kind that had been cooked to perfection.


    All it needed was a sprinkle of cumin powder and chili powder, and it was ready to be enjoyed.


    She immersed herself in the pleasure of eating the sulent grilled kidney while Waylon spoke in a


    calm tone.


    "My father left me in the mountains to force me to taste the herbs, to learn how to distinguish their


    properties, smells, meridians, effects, and theirpatibility and antagonism with other herbs. At first, I


    didn''t have any problems with it. I would taste them and make notes. If I encountered a poisonous one,


    I would quickly find another one that could serve as an antidote and record the process of poisoning


    and detoxification."


    Doris nced at him, feeling a sense of admiration. Learning traditional medicine was truly not an easy


    task.


    Like Nichs Culpeper, tasting a hundred herbs.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "As I continued this trial into the afternoon, as evening approached, I came across a highly toxic nt.


    My stomach was in excruciating pain. I hurriedly looked for the detoxifying nt described in the book,


    and the description was clear. However, no matter how hard I searched in the mountains, I couldn''t find


    it."


    As Doris listened to his story, her heart couldn''t help but race, and she couldn''t resist asking, "Didn''t it


    hurt you terribly?"

 Chapter 1093 Youll Marry Me When You Grow Up

    Chapter 1093 You''ll Marry Me When You Grow Up


    "So, you''re sitting in front of a ghost right now, huh?" Waylon was caught up in his memories and was


    interrupted by her, full of displeasure.


    "I''m sorry, I did it again!" Doris hastily sped her hands together and raised them above her head,


    offering an apology to Waylon.


    She quickly added, "You''re not a ghost, you''re an immortal being!"


    Waylon gave her a white-eyed nce and continued his narrative.


    Doris stuffed a piece of roasted pork into her mouth, fearing that she might inadvertently blurt out


    something again.


    "As I was writhing in pain, on the verge of losing consciousness, unable to find the antidote herb, Iy


    down in the grass, squinting at the sky. It was adorned with a beautiful sunset, full of vibrant colors. I


    began to wonder if I was going to die, if I was about to ascend to heaven..."


    Doris let out a gasp, clearly taken aback.


    Even the roasted pork couldn''t go down anymore, as she stared at Waylon, waiting to hear if he made


    it to heaven.


    "...Then, I must have cked out. In my hazy state, I saw a little girl, about six or seven years old. She


    had fair skin, big eyes, and two braided pigtails..."


    Waylon recollected his memories as he spoke, "The little girl shook my arm and said in a sweet voice,


    ''Waylon, you can''t die. You need to wake up for me. When you grow up, you''re going to marry me. How


    can you die now?''"


    At this point, Doris interrupted, her forehead covered in sweat, asking cautiously, "Is that all?"


    "Yes," Waylon replied, "that''s all."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "What happened next?" Doris inquired.


    "What do you mean, ''what happened next?''" Waylon retorted.


    "About the little girl," Doris said, "she said you would marry her when you grew up!"


    "Have you lost your mind? Did you sprinkle some cumin on yourself?" Waylon responded. "I already


    said it was just a hallucination."


    "But you described it so vividly," Doris insisted, "six or seven years old, fair skin, big eyes, braided


    pigtails."


    "And then I realized there are plenty of girls who fit that description," Waylon remarked.


    Doris pondered for a moment and nodded, realizing the same.


    She had braided pigtails when she was five or six years old.


    The little girl from the neighbor''s house did too.


    There was nothing particrly strange about it.


    "It''s a pity," Doris shook her head with a sigh, "if it were true, I would have loved to hear your romantic


    love story afterward!"


    "I do have a romantic story afterward," Waylon said, eating his golden needles of mushrooms with his


    head lowered, "after that incident, that little girl''s image filled my mind. I couldn''t see any other girl in


    reality. Itsted until now, so many people think there''s something wrong with me. But what''s wrong


    with me? I just haven''t found the person of my dreams."


    "Where can you find the person from your dreams?" Doris asked, "Does losing a dream consume half


    of your life?"


    "Not really," Waylon replied softly, "I''ve seen many people tormented by love, but being unattached


    makes life easier."


    "I agree," Doris nodded, "Although I''ve been married before, hehe, I''ve never been tormented by love


    because I never loved that man, haha!"


    She seemed quite cheerful.


    "What about your parents?" Waylon asked, "It seems it''s just you and your sister now?"


    Doris''s smile quickly faded, and her voice trembled as she said, "Afterwards, my parents got into a car


    ident, and that''s how it ended."


    Waylon quietly uttered, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m fine," Doris sniffled, "They still live on in my dreams."


    Waylon didn''t respond.


    He didn''t know how to respond, and her words touched a tender spot in his heart as well.


    He had never seen his mother, so she had always lived in his dreams.


    And of course, there was that little girl from his childhood.


    He just wondered if she had grown up.

 Chapter 1094 Mr Ywain Meets Waylon

    Chapter 1094 Mr Ywain Meets Waylon


    As Waylon lost in thought, Doris, sitting across from him, spoke up with a knowing look in her eyes.


    "Mr. Adelmar, have you ever considered that if the little girl from your dreams were real, she might have


    grown up by now?"


    "Hmm," Waylon mused, looking at the skeweredmb in his hand, nodding. "She''d be quite the olddy


    by now."


    Doris raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s been nearly twenty years," Waylon replied, his gaze distant as if lost in a haze of smoke. "She''d be


    around twenty-six or twenty-seven. Not exactly a little girl anymore, wouldn''t you say?"


    Doris mentally calcted her age and realized she, too, was no longer a young girl. No, she had a child


    now. She was a young mother, and that gave her a sense of superiority.


    "Well, if you were to meet her, do you think you''d recognize her?" Doris asked.


    "You''ve been watching too much science fiction, haven''t you?" Waylon furrowed his brows, a hint of


    annoyance in his voice. "I''ve already told you, it was just an illusion. Where would I go to meet her?"


    Doris thought to herself, realizing he had a point.


    "Ring, ring," Waylon''s phone suddenly chimed.


    He nced down and saw it was Bowie calling.


    There must be something happening at the Imperial Pce.


    Waylon picked up the phone and walked to the side to answer the call.


    "What''s up, Bowie?"


    "Not much," Bowie replied on the other end. "Kenny, Ben, and I are having dinner outside and thought


    of inviting you along."


    "I''ll pass," Waylon nced at Doris and continued, "I''m already out."


    There was a momentary pause from Bowie''s end, followed by a question. "Waylon, who are you with?"


    "Do I need to report to you?" Waylon retorted.


    "No, not really," Bowie chuckled. "I know it''s not Emma or Abel, but I could tell from the background


    noise that you''re in a square or something. It sounds a bit chaotic."


    "Why don''t you join the Adelmar Private Investigators?" Waylon sneered. "Otherwise, your talents


    would go to waste."


    "If you don''t want to say it, it''s fine," Bowie said on the other end. "But I could sense a different vibe


    coming from your end."


    "What kind of vibe?" Waylon scoffed. "Are you a bloodhound? Can you sniff out everything from the


    heavens to the earth?"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Well, you see," Bowie chuckled softly, "I sensed the presence of a woman where you are."


    Waylon froze this time, feeling guilty, and quickly nced at Doris.


    "Oh,e on," he said to Bowie, "forget about it. If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up. Enjoy your


    dinner with the guys."


    Before Bowie could respond, Waylon ended the call.


    His heart skipped a few beats.


    He didn''t return to the barbecue table. Instead, he turned towards the kitchen, scanned the QR code to


    pay the bill, and settled it first.


    With a calm mind, he turned back and walked towards the dining table.


    As he looked up, he suddenly noticed someone sitting next to Doris.


    Waylon squinted his eyes, examining the figure. It was an elderly man.


    Furrowing his brows, Waylon quickened his pace and strode over.


    "Miss, your heavenly countenance tells me you are a person of great wealth and fortune," the old man


    said to Doris. "I, as a face reader, don''t approach those with no connection. Your appearance exudes


    the aura of a once-in-a-century beauty, and I was drawn to your purple aura from afar..."


    He rambled on, trying to persuade Doris to let him offer his services. However, Waylon abruptly


    reached out and grabbed the old man''s arm.


    The old man was no pushover and swiftly dodged out of the way.


    Waylon made another grab.


    Doris stood up abruptly and eximed, "Mr. Adelmar, what are you doing?"


    The old man, upon hearing Doris'' words, turned to look at Waylon, gasped in surprise, and swiftly


    turned to run.


    Waylon shouted, "It''s you!"


    He wasn''t sure if this old man was Trevor Ywain or not.


    When Ywain left Adelmar Ind secretly, Waylon was only a teenager and couldn''t be certain.


    But now, seeing the old man run away, Waylon was convinced it was him.


    Trevor never expected to encounter Waylon here.


    He was utterly astonished!


    Though it had been over a decade since theyst met, Waylon''s extraordinary looks were unmatched.


    Combined with Doris'' address of "Mr. Adelmar," he knew for sure. Damn, was it him?


    If not now, then when should he take action?


    Oh, no!


    Trevor dashed away, his mind filled with regret. Why did he have to be so impulsive? Just trying to do


    some business to fill his stomach, and he runs into Mr. Waylon?


    What terrible luck!

 Chapter 1095 How Am I Supposed to Look at You?

    Chapter 1095 How Am I Supposed to Look at You?


    With agile strides, Waylon hurriedly chased after Trevor, his long legs carrying him closer with each


    step. It seemed like Trevor was within his grasp.


    Suddenly, Trevor threw the "Immortal Showdown" signboard he held, aiming it at Waylon. Waylon


    swiftly dodged, causing Trevor to crash into a nearby barbecue stall.


    Themotion disrupted the diners who were enjoying their barbecue at several tables. Startled and


    disoriented, they looked around, trying to make sense of the situation.


    "That man," Trevor said, feigning an elderly demeanor, pointing at Waylon who was hot on his heels.


    "He''s bullying an old man! Help me stop him!"


    A few brave young men who were eating barbecue took it upon themselves to intervene, blocking


    Waylon''s path.


    Waylon couldn''t bring himself to harm them. He watched as Trevor smirked, preparing to make his


    escape.


    Seizing a metal skewer from a nearby barbecue table, Waylon hurled it towards Trevor''s back.


    Though it was a considerable distance, the skewer struck its target, hitting a meridian point on Trevor''s


    back urately.


    Trevor let out a low cry of pain but dared not turn around as he scrambled away in a sorry state.


    Waylon snorted through his nostrils. "You can evade for now, but can you evade forever? I''ll be waiting


    for you toe back to me!"


    Amid the chaos, Doris arrived, her face filled with displeasure. "Mr. Adelmar, I can''t believe you would


    resort to violence against an old man. He''s just trying to make a living. Are you trying to annihte


    him?"


    The young men surrounding Waylon spoke up as well. "Yeah, if it weren''t for us, that old man would


    have been beaten by him, right? We don''t understand why a grown man like him can''t get along with a


    beggar."


    "Mr. Adelmar, I don''t understand," Doris said, her eyes brimming with tears. "You, of all people, how


    could you stoop so low? This is just uneptable. Couldn''t you see how pitiful that old man was?"


    Waylon maintained aposed expression and did not exin. Instead, he addressed the young men,


    "I apologize, gentlemen. Allow me to cover the cost of your tables tonight."


    "Well, you have no choice, do you?" one of the young men remarked. "Just look at the mess. The food


    is scattered all over the ce."


    "I''m truly sorry," Doris quickly interjected. "It was an ident, and we''llpensate for it."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hmph," another young man nced at Waylon and said to Doris, "Take care of your man!"


    Implicit in his words was the question of whether it was an admirable trait to bully an old man.


    Doris blushed, feeling embarrassed, and looked at Waylon, seeking his reaction.


    However, Waylon had already turned away, his face expressionless, heading to settle the bill.


    Doris, too, followed him closely, sitting across from him with a solemn expression. "Mr. Adelmar, what


    exactly happened just now? How could you resort to violence against an old man?"


    "I told you it''s none of your concern," Waylon replied in a somewhat cold tone, taking a big sip of his


    beer.


    "I never expected that old man woulde over to read my fortune," Doris said. "If you didn''t like it,


    you could have asked him to leave. There was no need to resort to violence. Didn''t you see he was in


    his sixties?"


    Waylon snorted through his nostrils. "Some people aren''t what they appear to be on the surface."


    "Yes," Doris said, her eyes reddening. "I just can''t fathom that Mr. Adelmar, the epitome of a gentleman,


    would mistreat a struggling old man!"


    Waylon took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, and said in a low voice, "I don''t need to exin to


    you, and I can''t make you understand. Believe whatever you want!"


    "I feel ashamed sitting here right now!" Doris''s face turned slightly pale. "Can''t you see how they were


    talking about us?"


    Waylon remained silent.


    He didn''t care how they perceived him or what they said about him. Capturing Trevor was his own


    business.


    "They were all mocking you for bullying an old man. How am I supposed to see you now?" Doris''s eyes


    welled up with tears.


    "However you like," Waylon replied nonchntly.

 Chapter 1096 I Dont Care About Her

    Chapter 1096 I Don''t Care About Her


    Doris never expected this man to be so stubborn and unyielding. Were his cultivated demeanor and air


    of sophistication all just an act?


    The more Doris thought about it, the angrier she became. She picked up her bag and stormed out in a


    fit of frustration.


    Meanwhile, the waiter brought the highlighted dishes to the table.


    Waylon''s mind was filled with irritation, leaving him with no appetite.


    The pleasant atmosphere had been ruined in an instant.


    What a coincidence that Trevor had shown up out of the blue!


    Of course, it was essential to catch Trevor, especially considering that he possessed documents like


    The Adelmar n''s recipe.


    Waylon took a sip from his beer can, stood up, settled the bill, called for a driver, and left.


    As he traveled, his mind remained gloomy, and his good mood vanished entirely.


    He didn''t care where Doris went.


    Let her go wherever she pleased. She was a grown woman; she couldn''t possibly get lost.


    With these thoughts in mind, Waylon returned to Macsen Vi.


    To his surprise, Doris hadn''te back!


    Waylon looked at her slippers by the entrance, and an indescribable sense of irritation welled up within


    him.


    But, upon reflection, whether she came back or not was none of his business!


    "Mr. Waylon, you''re back," Mrs. Jamison approached to take his suit jacket.


    About to hang it on the coat rack, Waylon calmly said, "Send it for dry cleaning tomorrow."


    Although the suit wasn''t dirty, he felt ufortable wearing something that Doris had worn.


    "Very well, Mr. Waylon," Mrs. Jamison responded.


    Mrs. Jamison also felt that the suit didn''t need cleaning, but since Waylon had spoken, she couldn''t


    disobey.


    "Has Ms. Doris not returned yet?" Mrs. Jamison asked.


    She assumed that, at such ate hour, Waylon and Doris would return together.


    "I don''t care about her," Waylon said dismissively, walking into the living room.


    Mrs. Jamison was taken aback. What was going on with Mr. Waylon?


    He seemed in a terrible mood.


    Waylon sat down on the sofa, raised his hand to massage his temples, and then heard the sound of the


    front door.


    He nced up and saw that Doris had just returned.


    He had no idea that Doris had left the barbecue restaurant and had to call a car from quite a distance


    away.


    "Ms. Doris, you''re back," Mrs. Jamison said, feeling pleased upon seeing Doris. "Mr. Waylon just


    returned as well."


    "I don''t care about him," Doris replied with a stern face.


    Mrs. Jamison was bewildered.


    Had they agreed on something?


    They were using the same words.


    On the other hand, Waylon watched as Doris bent down to change her shoes and then headed


    upstairs.


    He had no intention of speaking to her!


    She was such an unreasonable woman, willing to turn her back on him at the slightest disagreement!


    She didn''t even have the most basic trust in him!


    Doris changed into her slippers and looked up at the proud figure of the man walking up the stairs. She


    felt a surge of frustration in her heart.


    She had only spoken up about not mistreating the elderly, and yet, he acted like she had said


    something terrible.


    Was she wrong?


    Besides, if he could resort to violence against an old person, who''s to say he wouldn''t do the same to


    her and their child one day?


    Just thinking about it sent a shiver down her spine.


    She needed to find a house and move out as soon as possible!


    But when she thought about finding a new ce, she also remembered that Waylon had saved her


    from their previousndlord earlier today.


    If he hadn''t arrived in time, she would have been in big trouble.


    Seeing Waylon at that moment had given her a sense of safety.


    Why was she feeling so conflicted now?


    Doris''s mind was a jumble of thoughts.


    She went upstairs, washed up, changed intofortable home clothes, and then tried to coax Una and


    Nessa to sleep.


    "Gurl... gurl..." her stomach grumbled relentlessly.


    They had such a delicious barbecue earlier, and she had nned to enjoy a couple of beers afterward


    to unwind.


    Now she couldn''t even finish half of it before it got ruined.


    She scolded herself for being so foolish as to hold a grudge against delicious food.


    Even if she was angry, she should have eaten and drunk her fill before leaving!


    And now, she couldn''t have herte-night snack?


    Doris contemted going downstairs to find something to eat, but she realized that everyone was


    already asleep.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Sneaking around the kitchen like a thief wouldn''t look good.


    She had to endure it and hope to fall asleep.


    Una and Nessa were both fast asleep.


    But Doris''s stomach growled louder, reminding her, "Gurl... gurl! I''m starving! Gurl... gurl! I need to eat


    something!"


    Doris swallowed her saliva. It seemed she wouldn''t be able to sleep on an empty stomach.


    With determination, she got up, silently making her way downstairs to the kitchen.


    As she reached the kitchen door, she heard the sizzling sound of a frying pan.

 Chapter 1097 Tomato Pasta

    Chapter 1097 Tomato Pasta


    Doris jumped in surprise, suddenly realizing that Waylon was inside the kitchen. He was dressed in


    light gray loungewear, tied with arge apron. He was also unable to sleep due to hunger!


    Doris thought to herself, what a coincidence! Just when she mustered the courage to go downstairs


    and find something to eat, she encountered him busy in the kitchen. Was he deliberately trying to


    starve her?


    Doris turned around, contemting sneaking back upstairs.


    "Come back!" a low and cold voice sounded behind her.


    Did he see her?


    Doris stood rooted to the spot for a couple of seconds before mechanically turning around.


    "What''s up?" she asked, staring at him with dark eyes.


    "Come here!" Waylonmanded, his voice dominant and authoritative.


    Reluctantly, Doris walked back towards him.


    Waylon handed her the spat, his face serious. "Tomato pasta, two bowls, with sunny-side-up eggs."


    Doris didn''t take the spat, just stared at him and asked, "Didn''t you already prepare the pan? Why


    do you need me?"


    Waylon raised one finger with his left hand.


    Doris paused, thinking, "Are you seriously scolding me?"


    Just as she was about to confront him, Waylon said, "identally cut myself, I need to take care of it."


    Doris quickly swallowed the curse words she was about to blurt out and instead said, "Are you okay?"


    "Quite a distance from my heart!" Waylon said, his tone cold.


    Doris thought to herself, can''t we have a civil conversation?


    Waylon handed her the spat and brushed past her, heading toward the living room.


    He remembered there was a medicine cab in the corner, fully stocked with first aid supplies.


    How could he have been absent-minded while cutting tomatoes?


    While he was hungry himself, he wondered if she was also hungry.


    It''s bothersome to worry about someone else''s well-being!


    Getting lost in his thoughts, he identally cut his finger with the knife.


    Just as he found the medicine cab and took out a band-aid, Doris approached.


    "The pan!" Waylon frowned, pointing towards the kitchen. "Watch it!"


    "I added water and turned down the heat," Doris said. "I came over to help you, didn''t I?"


    Waylon remained silent, his face serious, tearing open the band-aid with one finger.


    "Let me do it!" Doris took the band-aid. "Tss, tss," she tore open both ends, revealing the adhesive


    surface inside.


    "Hand."


    Waylon extended his finger, his face still somewhat stern.


    It seemed like he didn''t appreciate Doris''s help and even looked down upon it.


    Doris didn''t need to see his expression to know what he was thinking.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She didn''t want anything else. She just wanted to help him apply the band-aid.


    After finishing it in a couple of moves, she said, "Alright, be careful not to get it wet."


    Waylon swallowed a "thank you" he was about to say, packed up the medicine cab, and returned to


    the kitchen.


    Doris was about to put the sunny-side-up eggs in the pan.


    He sat at the small kitchen table, waiting.


    The air was filled with the warm and sweet aroma of stir-fried tomatoes, and the simple and rustic


    atmosphere brought a sense of calmness.


    He remembered there wes e medicine ceb in the corner, fully stocked with first eid supplies.


    How could he heve been ebsent-minded while cutting tometoes?


    While he wes hungry himself, he wondered if she wes elso hungry.


    It''s bothersome to worry ebout someone else''s well-being!


    Getting lost in his thoughts, he identelly cut his finger with the knife.


    Just es he found the medicine ceb end took out e bend-eid, Doris epproeched.


    "The pen!" Weylon frowned, pointing towerds the kitchen. "Wetch it!"


    "I edded weter end turned down the heet," Doris seid. "I ceme over to help you, didn''t I?"


    Weylon remeined silent, his fece serious, teering open the bend-eid with one finger.


    "Let me do it!" Doris took the bend-eid. "Tss, tss," she tore open both ends, reveeling the edhesive


    surfece inside.


    "Hend."


    Weylon extended his finger, his fece still somewhet stern.


    It seemed like he didn''t eppreciete Doris''s help end even looked down upon it.


    Doris didn''t need to see his expression to know whet he wes thinking.


    She didn''t went enything else. She just wented to help him epply the bend-eid.


    After finishing it in e couple of moves, she seid, "Alright, be cereful not to get it wet."


    Weylon swellowed e "thenk you" he wes ebout to sey, pecked up the medicine ceb, end returned to


    the kitchen.


    Doris wes ebout to put the sunny-side-up eggs in the pen.


    He set et the smell kitchen teble, weiting.


    The eir wes filled with the werm end sweet erome of stir-fried tometoes, end the simple end rustic


    etmosphere brought e sense of celmness.


    Ha ramambarad thara was a madicina cabinat in tha cornar, fully stockad with first aid supplias.


    How could ha hava baan absant-mindad wh cutting tomatoas?


    Wh ha was hungry himsalf, ha wondarad if sha was also hungry.


    It''s botharsoma to worry about somaona alsa''s wall-baing!


    Gatting lost in his thoughts, ha idantally cut his fingar with tha knifa.


    Just as ha found tha madicina cabinat and took out a band-aid, Doris approachad.


    "Tha pan!" Waylon frownad, pointing towards tha kitchan. "Watch it!"


    "I addad watar and turnad down tha haat," Doris said. "I cama ovar to halp you, didn''t I?"


    Waylon ramainad snt, his faca sarious, taaring opan tha band-aid with ona fingar.


    "Lat ma do it!" Doris took tha band-aid. "Tss, tss," sha tora opan both ands, ravaaling tha adhasiva


    surfaca insida.


    "Hand."


    Waylon axtandad his fingar, his faca still somawhat starn.


    It saamad lika ha didn''t appraciata Doris''s halp and avan lookad down upon it.


    Doris didn''t naad to saa his axprassion to know what ha was thinking.


    Sha didn''t want anything alsa. Sha just wantad to halp him apply tha band-aid.


    Aftar finishing it in a cou of movas, sha said, "Alright, ba caraful not to gat it wat."


    Waylon swallowad a "thank you" ha was about to say, packad up tha madicina cabinat, and raturnad to


    tha kitchan.


    Doris was about to put tha sunny-sida-up aggs in tha pan.


    Ha sat at tha small kitchan ta, waiting.


    Tha air was fid with tha warm and swaat aroma of stir-friad tomatoas, and tha sim and rustic


    atmosphara brought a sansa of calmnass.


    Unable to resist, Waylon nced sideways at Doris, who was busy in front of the stove.


    Her hair was loosely tied in a ponytail, and she worevender-colored loungewear with an apron tied


    around her waist.


    The pocket on the apron made her slender waist look so delicate.


    The scene was unexpectedly beautiful.


    It seemed to exude a sense of home.


    "Do you want the sunny-side-up eggs well-done or runny?" Doris asked without turning her head.


    Waylon calmly replied, "Well-done, runny isn''t healthy."


    "I think the same," Doris replied in a dismissive tone as if just going along with the conversation.


    The sunny-side-up eggs were cooked to perfection, and Doris added two portions of angel hair pasta.


    When the pasta was cooked, she removed the pan from the heat, ensuring the eggs were fully cooked


    as well.


    Doris scooped two bowls, picking up one of them, intending to ce it on the dining table in the living


    room.


    "Here," Waylon said.


    Doris hesitated for a moment.


    She wanted to eat at the small kitchen table by herself.


    She didn''t want to face Waylon, noisily devouring her noodles.


    No, she didn''t want to eat noodles at all. She just didn''t want to be in such proximity to him.


    She was still upset, and she didn''t want him to look down on her.


    But Waylon had already spoken, and she couldn''t create further division.


    She had no choice but to ce both bowls on the small kitchen table...

 Chapter 1098 Practice Splits, You Can Do It Too

    Chapter 1098 Practice Splits, You Can Do It Too


    Shortly after, Doris grabbed two forks and handed one to Waylon.


    Waylon ate quickly, but there was no reaction from him throughout the entire meal.


    After finishing a bowl of tomato pasta, he pushed his te away, got up, and headed for the door.


    "Um," Doris watched his tall and straight figure as she spoke, "about tomorrow''s party..."


    She wanted to ask about the time; all she knew was that it was around noon.


    "I''ll go by myself," unexpectedly, Waylon paused in his tracks without looking back and uttered those


    words.


    Doris was taken aback. "Weren''t you the one who asked me to apany you? You already bought


    the formal attire for me."


    Waylon responded slowly, "Be apparently acquiescing while contrary-minded, it will only cause more


    trouble for me."


    Doris didn''t quite understand at first, but then it dawned on her.


    Waylon is talking about her screwing with him!


    If they appear distant from each other, those troublemakers would have an easy opening to exploit.


    But it was toote now to do anything about it.


    Waylon had already gone upstairs to sleep.


    She couldn''t possibly knock on his door and tell him that she would behave "properly" at the party.


    In truth, she was still angry about the whole situation.


    How could a grown man bully an elderly woman? And he even dared to justify himself?


    As expected, the next morning, Waylon left early.


    He didn''t even cross paths with Doris, nor did he mention anything about the party.


    It seemed that this time, he truly had no intention of using her.


    Doris couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    After all, she believed in the principle of "taking someone''s money is equivalent to taking responsibility


    for their troubles." Plus, they had signed an agreement.


    Now that she had taken his money, she found herself useless.


    There was a possibility that she would be "dismissed" when all was said and done.


    And then there was the expensive dress she had just bought, worth over forty thousand, along with a


    pair of high heels that cost over six thousand.


    Just thinking about it made her heart ache.


    Doris carried the box with the dress and shoes as she descended the stairs.


    She nned to return them during lunch break and give back the over forty thousand to Waylon.


    Furthermore, she had lost her phone and needed to buy a new one.


    That would be another two to three thousand dors.


    It was quite distressing.


    Fortunately, thanks to Waylon, she had some savings now.


    But considering that she needed to buy a house and give herself and her children a home of their own,


    those savings seemed insignificant.


    Pondering about her future, Doris hailed a taxi and arrived at Nightfall Cafe.


    She pushed open the ss door to find Sam and four waitstaff wiping tables and chairs.


    "Doris, good morning?" Sam cheerfully greeted her.


    The young girl was carefree and happy every day.


    Doris couldn''t help but envy her.


    "Good morning, Sam," Doris greeted everyone. "Good morning!"


    "Good morning, Sam," Doris greeted everyone. "Good morning!"


    "Good morning, Ms. Doris," the waitstaff responded warmly.


    Emmeline hadn''t arrived yet.


    Doris carried her handbag and went upstairs to change into her work uniform.


    After about half an hour, Emmeline arrived.


    She was wearing a white and ck-paneled sports shirt with ck pants.


    On her feet were white sneakers with ck soles, entuating her long, slim, and straight legs.


    Sam leaned on the counter, gazing at her legs enviously, and said, "Your leg looks like it''s split right


    below the waist."


    "Practice splits more, and you''ll be able to do it too!" Emmeline teased her. "I guarantee you''ll have


    nothing but legs below your belly button!"


    Sam chuckled and then twirled her wrists with a fork in each hand before sighing.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "What''s with the sigh?" Emmeline nced at her sideways. "It''s early in the morning."


    "I was just thinking," Sam said helplessly, "ever since I went from being a bodyguard to a coffee seller, I


    haven''t had time to practice splits."


    Emmeline burst intoughter. "You''re justzy. If you want to bezy, you cane up with a hundred


    excuses."


    "Ms. Louise," Sam said, "please have mercy. Look at me now, just a coffee girl. I seriously request to


    return to my previous position. I can''t continue to be so down and out."


    "Alright then," Emmeline raised an eyebrow, "give me your ce at the counter, put on sunsses, and


    stand by the entrance!"

 Chapter 1099 A Guilty Conscience

    Chapter 1099 A Guilty Conscience


    "Turns out I''m just a doorkeeper, huh?" Sam remarked. "Well, I''d rather make coffee then! At least I


    won''t get sunburned!"


    Emmeline ruffled Sam''s hair,ughing. "Oh, you silly thing. What goes on inside that head of yours?"


    Sam shrugged, smiling and changing the subject. "Ms. Louise, why were you runningte today?"


    "Mr. Abel left early this morning, and I took my time getting ready. I didn''t realize it was already past


    eight when I finally got in the car."


    "No wonder I saw you walking alone from the parking lot," Sammented. "Usually, it''s Mr. Abel who


    escorts you in, never leaving without a cup of coffee."


    "Are you implying something?" Emmeline tilted her head, looking at Sam''s innocent face. "Are you


    disappointed because you didn''t see Luca today?"


    Sam blushed, pouting her lips. "Only a puppy would think that! I''m just stating the truth! Look at how


    quick you are with your assumptions!"


    Emmeline burst intoughter, finding Sam''s flustered reaction amusing.


    The more sheughed, the redder Sam''s face became, and she finally dered, "I''m ignoring you!"


    Wiping away the tears ofughter, Emmeline said, "I''ll text Mr. Abel and tell him toe for coffee once


    he and Luca are done. I''ll mention that Sam is missing Luca."


    "Oh no!" Sam stomped her foot. "If you say that, I''ll go on strike, and you can make the coffee yourself!"


    Doris descended the stairs with the first batch of pastries, smiling. "Who''s going on strike? You won''t


    get any pastries if you do!"


    "I can''t allow that," Sam eximed. "Just for these delicious pastries, I''ll stay at my post."


    Both Emmeline and Dorisughed.


    Doris had made coconut milk cakes this time.


    Ayer of snow-like coconut shavings coated the outside of the pure milk jelly.


    She picked up a piece and put it in her mouth. It was smooth, fragrant, and chewy all at once.


    With a firm suck of her tongue, there was no need to chew, and it slid down her throat.


    Especially since the milk jelly had been refrigerated, the slight chill as it went down made her whole


    body feel refreshed.


    "This vor is amazing!" Sam eximed. "Such a simple thing, yet Doris manages to make it so


    delicious. No one else can do it."


    Emmeline also praised, speaking while eating, "Doris, which man are you going to marry in the future?


    I''m worried someone will steal you away from me."


    Dorisughed, "I''ve decided not to remarry in this lifetime. I''ll just make pastries for you!"


    "That won''t do," Emmeline said. "Am I going to waste your youth like this? I can''t bear the guilt!"


    "From what I see, the spoils should stay within the family," Sam winked at Emmeline. "We can handle it


    internally."


    Emmeline was momentarily stunned, then understood, her eyes sparkling. "I think that''s a good idea!"


    "What idea?" At first, Doris didn''t understand, but then she caught on, and her face turned red. "You


    two are teasing me again!"


    "What idea?" At first, Doris didn''t understand, but then she caught on, and her face turned red. "You


    two are teasing me again!"


    Emmeline and Sam burst intoughter.


    "Doris, it shows that you have a guilty conscience," Emmeline said. "Why did you immediately think of


    someone when we mentioned ''internal handling''?"


    "Who is it?" Doris stiffened, "How do you know who I''m thinking of?"


    "And how do you know who we mean when we say internal handling?" Sam pressed.


    Doris blushed, she didn''t know what had just happened to her.


    Anyhow, once the two girls said it, all that came to her mind was Waylon.


    "Internal handling isn''t just about Waylon," Emmeline chimed in. "There''s also Bowie and Kenny. Why


    did you only think of that one person?"


    "Yeah," they both sang, "Doris, you bettere clean. Why did you suddenly associate ''internal


    handling'' with our Mr. Waylon?" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Enjoy your pastries," Doris said, trying to keep a straight face. "You two can''t stop talking with your


    mouths full of these delicious pastries!"


    "Look, look, she''s getting flustered!" Emmelineughed. "She does have a guilty conscience!"


    "I''ll make sure to tell Mr. Waylonter," Sam winked. "I''ll let him know that Doris has a crush on him!"

 Chapter 1100 Surprisingly, Bugs in the Pastries

    Chapter 1100 Surprisingly, Bugs in the Pastries


    Doris''s face turned red. She picked up the tray and eximed, "I''m done with all of you!"


    Hastily turning around, she hurriedly made her way upstairs, afraid that those two "little brats" would


    say something ridiculous behind her back.


    If Waylon were to hear about this, it would be utterly embarrassing for her!


    Have they not seen how much he despises her?


    Emmeline and Sam couldn''t help butugh while enjoying the coconut custard cakes, praising Doris''


    exceptional culinary skills.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    After finishing thest piece of coconut milk cake, Sam began grinding coffee beans.


    Emmeline took out her phone and sent a message to Abel: "What are you up to?"


    Abel: "Just finished a meeting, now thinking about you."


    Emmeline: "You tterer."


    Abel: "Cross my heart, I truly miss you."


    Emmeline: "I''ll give you that."


    Abel: "Why suddenly text? Missing hubby?"


    Emmeline: "Just wanted to ask you, leaving me alone at home so early in the morning, just to attend a


    meeting?"


    Abel: "It''s the end of the month, need to review, you know?"


    Emmeline: "Finish up ande have coffee."


    Abel: "Already on it, Sweetheart."


    Emmeline: "Don''t forget to bring Luca along."


    Bring Luca along?


    Abel looked at the message and paused for a moment.


    Isn''t Luca always with him, going wherever he goes?


    Why would he need to be separately mentioned?


    After a brief thought, Abel understood.


    Emmeline was worried about Sam.


    She genuinely wanted Luca to be there!


    Abel replied: "Understood, Sweetheart, I promise to fulfill the task!"


    Emmeline responded with a grinning emoji.


    Meanwhile, Abel put down his phone and instructed Luca, "Go buy a bouquet, of red roses."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel," Luca asked, "How many should I get?"


    "What do you think?" Abel asked.


    Luca scratched his head,cking experience in this area.


    Even when it came to giving flowers to Sam, he had only done it once or twice.


    "Mr. Abel," Luca tentatively asked, "Would ny-nine be enough?"


    "Whatever you think is enough," Abel said, "Completely up to you."


    Luca wondered, what does he mean by that?


    "Why are you still here?" Abel said, "We''ll go to Nightfall Cafeter."


    "Alright, Mr. Abel, I''ll go now."


    Luca happily left to buy red roses, looking like an obedient and cheerful fellow.


    By ten o''clock, more customers arrived at Nightfall Cafe to enjoy coffee and pastries. Emmeline''s live


    stream was also lively.


    There were over ten thousand people in the live stream.


    "Let''s promote the coconut milk cakes," Emmeline focused the camera on the cakes, "Rich and


    creamy, with a smooth texture. Limited to the Struyria area only, unable to deliver to other regions.


    Priority for delivery to my fan club members. Local customers cane directly to taste them. I


    guarantee that the more you eat, the happier and more beautiful you''ll be!"


    As Emmeline was enthusiastically promoting, the ss door of the cafe suddenly swung open.


    The door had been opened countless times throughout the morning, but this time was different from the


    rest.


    It was forcefully pushed open, and several middle-aged women stormed in.


    And each of them carried an imposing aura.


    Emmeline looked up from her phone, and Sam stopped what she was doing.


    The two waitresses on the first floor also turned their attention.


    Even the dozen or so customers who were enjoying their coffee and pastries shifted their gazes over.


    The neers were not pleasant, and their words were shocking.


    "Look at your pastries!" the leader, a plump woman, shouted, "Is this something humans can eat?"


    "Yeah, look at the ridiculous pastries you''ve made, intentionally harming people, is that it?"


    "What''s going on here?" Emmeline stood up from her chair and said, "Take your time and tell me what''s


    happening."


    "We are so infuriated, how can we take our time?" the plump woman angrily pointed at Emmeline,


    "There are bugs in the pastries you made! Tell me, how can I calmly exin such a disgusting thing?"


    "Bugs?" Emmeline furrowed her brows. It couldn''t be true, could it?


    Immediately, some customers gasped, "Oh my goodness, bugs?"


    "This is disgusting! How could there be bugs?"


    "Ugh! Ugh! I can''t stand that thing at all! This is terrible! It ruins my appetite!"


    In an instant, the cafe erupted like a pot of boiling water, with customers moring and creating a


    chaotic scene.

 Chapter 1101 Deliberate Troublemakers Arrive

    Chapter 1101 Deliberate Troublemakers Arrive


    "There can''t be any bugs!"


    Emmeline said from behind the operation desk, "We have passed all the hygiene inspections!"


    "Are you trying to fool us?" The fat woman raised her eyebrows and asked, "How can there be bugs if


    you''ve passed the inspection? You''re just talking nonsense!"


    "That''s right! Your hygiene certificate must be fake."


    "You don''t care about the consumers'' health."


    "Your shop will be closed!"


    Several middle-aged women angrily took turns criticizing Emmeline, making her feel overwhelmed.


    To make things worse, a few entertainment journalists started filming and live broadcasting in the store.


    Sam jumped from behind the operation desk and angrily shouted, "Put your cameras away. Stop


    filming."


    "Are you afraid of exposing your secrets?" the fat woman said, "If you have a clear conscience, why are


    you so afraid of being filmed? Do you have something to hide?"


    "Nonsense." Emmeline angrily said, "Where are the cakes with bugs? Show it to me. Is it from our


    shop?"


    "This one! You can''t deny it!" The fat woman opened a delicate cake box in her hand.


    "I bought this from your shop yesterday afternoon and ate it this morning, only to find bugs inside!"


    "The hygiene conditions in your shop are very bad. How can you serve food like this?"


    "And look at mine. There are cockroaches inside!"


    "Mine has flies inside. It''s so disgusting! It made me! You have to pay mepensation!"


    Several middle-aged women all opened the boxes in their hands.


    All of them were bought from Nightfall Cafe!


    Every cake had a bug inside.


    Emmeline was furious and then burst intoughter.


    "Isn''t this too suspicious? Bugs suddenly came to the cakes overnight, and you all seemed to know


    each other in advance, right? Did you conspire to frame me? What did I do to offend you?"


    After she said this, the customers who were watching the scene in the store also began to express


    doubts.


    "I''ve eaten desserts here several times and never found any bugs."


    "I haven''t noticed either. The cakes are very clean."


    Upon hearing the noise, Doris also came downstairs.


    "Ms. Louise." she exined to Emmeline, "How could there be bugs? I promise I keep things very


    clean and hygienic!"


    "Your promise means nothing!" the fat woman said. "There are bugs in the cakes. We all ate them, and


    you''re still talking nonsense!"


    "Watch your mouth." Emmeline angrily retorted, "If you have something to say, watch yournguage!"


    "Are you going to hit me?" The fat woman threw the cake box in her hand and was about to attack


    Emmeline.


    Sam quickly pulled off her apron and rushed to stand before Emmeline, pping the fat woman in the


    face.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    As Ms. Louise''s bodyguard, Sam did it to protect Emmeline!


    The p stunned the fat woman, who screamed, "You pped me! It''s a crime."


    She waved her hand towards those middle-aged women behind her, "Are you just going to stand there


    like idiots? Fight back!"


    These middle-aged women received the order and were ready to attack Emmeline.


    Emmeline was not scared at all. If she wanted to fight these fat women, it would be easy for her to


    defeat them.


    But at this moment, she did not want to fight them. Otherwise, things would be even more


    complicated.


    While she was hesitating, a ck figure suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking herpletely.


    "No one cany a hand on her!"


    A thunderous shout rang out, intimidating the middle-aged women, who dared not move.


    Emmeline felt warmth in her heart. It was her husband, Abel.


    Beside Abel was Luca, holding arge bouquet of red roses.


    Luca was lifting her leg, ready to kick with one foot.


    "Stay out of it." Emmeline said, "Can''t you see they are all vile bitches? You will get into trouble if you


    mess with them!"


    Abel said, "If anyone dares to bully you, they will be punished whoever they are."

 Chapter 1102 Clearly Framing

    Chapter 1102 Clearly Framing


    Abel exuded a chilling aura, making several middle-aged women feel timid.


    They did not know Abel, but his powerful presence was truly intimidating.


    "Do you think they can beat me?" Emmeline smiled, "It''s just that it doesn''t look good to fight in our


    store. Haven''t you seen several bloggers live-streaming the scene?"


    "You didn''t hit anyone?" The fat woman pointed at Sam and said, "Wasn''t it her who pped me twice


    just now?"


    "You deserved it!" Sam rolled her sleeves and said, "I''m a temporary worker, and I''ve already been


    fired. Do you believe I can hit you again? I won''t stop until I beat you to death!"


    The fat woman put her hands on her hips and shouted, "Let''s see if you can beat me to death! You are


    committing a crime!"


    "You said it!" Sam raised her hand to hit the fat woman.


    Seeing that she was serious, the fat woman covered her head and hid.


    "If you don''t want to get hit, stay away!" Luca told the fat woman, "Your face looks like a pig''s head, and


    you still don''t change!"


    The fat woman feared getting hit and scolded, especially being called fat!


    Upon hearing this, she screamed and was about to fight with Luca.


    How could Emmeline let a man fight with these shrews? That would make them unreasonable.


    She stretched out her foot and tripped the fat woman, causing her to fall heavily at Luca''s feet.


    Sam quickly lifted his foot and kicked the fat woman twice, causing her to scream in pain.


    It happened on the ground, so the reporters did not film it.


    By the time the reporters reacted, Emmeline and Sam had already acted like nothing had happened.


    They heard the fat woman screaming, "They are killing people. Not only are they unhygienic, but they


    also hit people. Expose them and kick them out of Struyria."


    "Open your eyes and see who hit you?" Emmeline angrily said, "Your foul mouth is here to talk


    nonsense!"


    "We are honest." Sam angrily said, "We haven''t made a single dishonest penny. We are not afraid to


    be live-streamed face-to-face. We are not afraid of your frame."


    "You''re right!" Emmeline said, "The camera is still on, and the online audience''s eyes are clear. I


    believe everyone can see it!"


    "Don''t try to whitewash yourselves." The fat woman said, "Now that the inte is so developed, can


    your shop still open after exposure? And you will also experience online violence!"


    "Don''t worry!" Emmeline said, "I won''t fall for your tricks. I won''ty a finger on these online bloggers. I


    just want the whole world to see the ugly faces of you troublemakers who deliberately cause trouble!"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The fat woman remained silent.


    So, the live broadcast could not scare them?


    A customer who could not bear it anymore spoke up, saying, "I think these people are intentionally


    causing trouble. I''ve never found any bugs in Nightfall Cafe before. When ites to them, every


    single one of their desserts has bugs. How could such coincidental things happen?"


    "Yeah, it''s obvious that they nned this and even informed the online influencers."


    "It''s clear that they are framing and setting up the shop. They have malicious intentions!"


    At that moment, public opinion began to shift towards Emmeline''s side.


    Even on the live streaming tform TikiTak, thements began to disy, "It''s a frame-up!"


    Soon, many people started makingments.


    "Who is behind this?"


    "Expose them!"


    "Evil person!"


    "The Nightfall Cafe is innocent!"


    "I believe in the Nightfall Cafe!"


    Seeing the situation, the few middle-aged women causing trouble were at a loss, unsure whether to


    stay or leave.


    "Who sent you here?" With a cold and handsome face, Abel asked the leading fat woman in a deep


    voice.


    "Who sent us?" The fat woman panicked and said, "We have all found bugs in the cakes. We came to


    ask for an exnation together!"


    "You still refuse to admit that you are lying?" Abel snorted, "I want you to tell the truth. It''s not difficult!"


    "I didn''t lie!"


    The fat woman said in a panicked manner, "We have already reported it to the Health Department. You


    guys just wait to be shut down!"

 Chapter 1103 Suspension and Rectification

    Chapter 1103 Suspension and Rectification


    "Huh!" Emmelineughed angrily, "It''s obvious that someone is deliberately picking on me, and you


    idiots are being used, right?"


    The fat woman was speechless.


    Did she just call us idiots?


    Were we stupid for doing this?


    "You better tell us who ordered you to do this." Abel said, "Otherwise, once everything is clear, none of


    you can escape!"


    The fat woman''s expression visibly changed, but she remained defiant, "No one ordered us. It''s your


    unhygienic food!"


    "It seems like you don''t n on telling us." Abel sneered, "You better not regret it!"


    The fat woman trembled slightly, her eyes wandering, and she began to waver.


    "We will investigate it thoroughly." Emmeline said to the fat woman, "You can leave now!"


    The fat woman nced at Abel.


    She realized that this man would not give up easily.


    The fat woman had to hurry back and inform them immediately.


    Thinking about this, she hastily opened the door and ran.


    The other middle-aged women hurriedly followed.


    The reporters also put away their tools and left.


    With all the drama, they could not serve the coffee and snacks, and the customers also left.


    The Nightfall Caf¨¦ suddenly became quiet.


    Abel and Emmeline sat down.


    "This is strange. I can''t think of anyone I''ve offended." Emmeline pouted, feeling a bit wrong.


    Abel hugged her shoulders warmly, "We have been through many difficulties. Are you afraid of a small


    drama?"


    "I''m not afraid," Emmeline smiled, "I am angry! It happened for no reason. I feel wronged."


    "That''s right." Sam said angrily, "They have already reported to the Health Department. Will we be shut


    down?"


    "If we have to shut down, then so be it," Abel said, "You can have a vacation."


    "It''s fine to shut down, but we must figure out who is behind this." Emmeline said, "I''m not a strong


    "Leave this to me." Abel patted her hand, "Take this opportunity to rest."


    Emmeline did not have much to say. What was meant to happen would always happen.


    They had to face it to resolve it.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Abel instructed Luca, "Since they have reported it, the Health Department must have their information.


    Go to investigate their background."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel." Luca nodded. "I will inform the private investigation team."


    Then he looked at the roses he had been holding in his arms and asked, "Mr. Abel, what about this?"


    "Didn''t you buy this?" Abel asked, "If you bought the flowers, why are you asking me?"


    Luca was stunned. What does Mr. Abel mean?


    "Do you need me to teach you?" Abel frowned. "Why are you so slow?"


    Luca was speechless.


    "Since you bought it, do you want to carry it back?" Abel continued to advise.


    Luca suddenly realized what he should do.


    It turned out that Abel tricked him!


    Sam, who was smarter than him, blushed and lowered her head.


    Emmelineughed and said, "Luca, why are you still standing there? Sam is waiting."


    Behind him, Doris lightly tapped Luca, "Hurry up, hurry up! Don''t be slow!"


    Everyone teased Luca. His face also turned red, so he had to hand the flowers to Sam and say, "Here,


    find a vase to put them in. They can live for several days."


    "Haha!" Emmeline rocks forward and backwards withughter, leaning crookedly on Abel.


    Doris alsoughed.


    Abel embraced Emmeline with one arm, his thin lips slightly curved, unable to hide his smile.


    Sam let out a soft hum, took the flowers, and ran upstairs while hugging them.


    After a while, the staff from the Health Department arrived as expected.


    When they saw Abel, they naturally showed utmost respect.


    "Business is business." Abel said, "We ept suspension and rectification as part of our official


    duties."


    "Mr. Abel." A small leader nodded and bowed, "Please forgive us. We came to investigate because we


    received the report."


    "Rx." Abel smiled, "I don''t me you guys."


    "Then, Ms. Louise, please make the necessary corrections. Once you have passed the inspection, you


    can open again!"

 Chapter 1104 He Hit an Old Man

    Chapter 1104 He Hit an Old Man


    "Thank you for your help!" Emmeline nodded with a faint smile.


    The staff handed over a written notice for temporary suspension and rectification and left.


    Although she tried to sound casual, Emmeline could not help but feel a bit empty inside.


    Putting aside the issue of making money, she did not have much else to do besides work at Nightfall


    Caf¨¦.


    Moreover, Nightfall Caf¨¦ was starting to look more and more professional, to the point where people


    were even inquiring online about the possibility of joining her.


    It would be a pity if their reputation was suddenly ruined.


    "Ms. Louise." Doris persuaded her, "It will only be a few days, and we can open soon."


    "That''s right, Ms. Louise." Sam said, "Just let me and Doris take a break for a few days. It''s not right to


    keep exploiting us."


    Emmeline nodded, "Then let''s take two days off. Sries will be paid as usual during this time, and


    insurance will be covered. Everyone should not worry."


    The other waiters who were waiting quietly behind all smiled.


    Doris also felt relieved.


    For now, she still needed this job.


    She enjoyed working with Emmeline because it allowed her to earn a substantial ie and find


    happiness.


    "Go back and rest," Emmeline said to the few waiters.


    "When the shop reopens, please let us know." the waiters said.


    "Of course." Emmeline smiled, "We can''t do without you, have fun these days!"


    "Thank you, Ms. Louise, thank you, Mr. Luca!"


    After the waiters left, Doris said, "Then I''ll pack my things upstairs. I have something to take care of."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You go ahead." Emmeline said, "There''s nothing to do here anyway."


    "Ms. Louise, Mr. Luca." Sam said, "I''ll make coffee for you. We still have a lot of cakes left."


    "Let''s eat." Emmeline waved his hand, "Eat and drink as you please!"


    Luca decided to call all the bodyguards in.


    Everyone drank coffee, ate snacks, and had a great time.


    During this time, Doris came downstairs with two boxes.


    She needed to hurry to Verdaria to return the dress and shoes, buy a new phone and get a new SIM


    card.


    "Oh, Doris!" Emmeline noticed the high-end packaging bag in her hand, "Why did you buy such an


    expensive dress? What are you nning to do?"


    "Well." Doris felt a bit embarrassed, "Mr. Waylon bought it. I''m going to return it to him."


    "Waylon bought it?" Emmeline did not understand, "Then why did you return it to him?"


    Doris felt even more embarrassed, but she was not good at lying, so she said, "He wanted me to


    apany him to a banquet today at noon, but I offended himst night, so he didn''t need me


    anymore. I didn''t need the dress either. It cost over 400,000 and would be a waste not to return it."


    After hearing this, Emmeline found it somewhat amusing and said, "Doris, how dare you offend him?"


    "It''s not entirely my fault." Doris said with anger, "He was bullying an elderly person. I couldn''t stand it,


    so I said a few words to him. But he got even more aggressive!"


    Emmeline found it even more amusing but also puzzled, "Waylon bullying an elderly person? How is


    that possible?"


    "I''m not lying!" Doris said seriously, "Last night, we were eating barbecue together, and an elderly


    person came over to tell me my fortune. Mr. Waylon didn''t ask any questions and immediately tried to


    hit the person. Luckily, the old man ran away quickly. Otherwise, who knows what he would have done


    to that old man!"


    When Emmeline heard this, she furrowed.


    Abel also felt something was off and asked, "How old is the old man?"


    Doris thought momentarily and said, "Around sixty years old?"


    Emmeline and Abel thought of the same person, Mr. Ywain.


    However, Emmeline had never seen this person before and did not know how old he was.


    She only knew that Waylon would never harm an older man for no reason.


    Unless that older man was Trevor Ywain!


    "Have you seen Mr. Ywain?" Emmeline asked Abel, "How old is he?"


    "I met him when I checked the lunar calendar with my mom." Abel said, "He is in his sixties and has a


    beard."


    "Is he?" Emmeline asked Doris.


    "It''s true," Doris said, "In his sixties, with a beard."


    Emmeline was certain that Waylon had encountered Trevor.


    "What happened next?" she asked Doris.

 Chapter 1105 Take the Money but Leave the Things Undone

    Chapter 1105 Take the Money but Leave the Things Undone


    "Afterwards, the people eating barbecue surrounded him." Doris said, "And that old man ran away."


    "Doris." Emmeline said, "You misunderstood Waylon."


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Doris was puzzled, "Mr. Waylon hit the old man, and he''s right?"


    "That''s a bad man getting old." Emmeline said, "He deserves a beating! Even if I see him, I''ll also beat


    him!"


    "I don''t understand," Doris looked confused, "What could an old man possibly have done wrong?"


    "If it is him, he hasmitted a great sin!" Emmeline said, "This is our family affairs. I can''t exin to


    you."


    "That''s bad." Doris said, "It seems like I''ve wrongly used Mr. Waylon, and I''ve made him so angry


    that he went to the wine party alone."


    "What time is the wine party?" Emmeline frowned.


    Doris answered, "I only know it''s at noon."


    Emmeline nced at her phone and saw that it was 11.30 am.


    "Quickly go upstairs and change into your formal dress. I''ll take you there, and we may be there on


    time." Emmeline said.


    "This..." Doris was a little stunned, "Is this okay?"


    "Are you suggesting that I go instead?" Emmeline said, "After all, it''s a wine party. He asked you to go.


    There must be a reason."


    "Well," Doris also became anxious, "Then I''ll go upstairs and change dress."


    Doris hurriedly went upstairs with the package box while Emmeline called Waylon.


    Waylon quickly answered the call, and his deep and pleasant voice came through, "Emma?"


    "Brother." Emmeline asked, "Which party are you at?"


    "Blue Sky Vi." Mr. Waylon said in a low voice, "It''s a small private party. Not many guests are invited."


    "Got it." Emmeline said, "I''ll send Doris to you in about half an hour."


    Waylon was silent for a few seconds, then said, "Alright, I''ll inform the gatekeeper. She cane in


    directly when she arrives. No need to bring a gift. I''ve already prepared one."


    "Okay." Emmeline nodded and hung up the phone.


    In a few minutes, Doris changed into a formal dress and applied some makeup with Sam''s cosmetics.


    Emmeline looked at her and thought this woman was truly beautiful.


    "Let''s go." she smiled and said, "Waylon is waiting for you."


    Doris blushed.


    Abel stood from his chair and said, "The car is waiting at the entrance."


    Emmeline immediately grabbed Doris and hurriedly went out.


    Abel and Luca followed shortly after.


    Parking was not allowed at the entrance to Nightfall Caf¨¦, so everyone had to be quick.


    Half an hourter, Abel''s Rolls-Royce arrived at Blue Sky Vi.


    At first, Emmeline thought Blue Sky Vi was a club or restaurant.


    It turned out to be a vi halfway up the mountain.


    "Who lives here?" Emmeline asked Abel.


    Emmeline and Doris were sitting in the back seat, and Abel was in the front passenger seat.


    "It''s the residence of Director Liam''s parents." Abel said, "Today is his mom''s birthday, but they don''t


    want unnecessary attention, so they invite a few guests yearly."


    "The director is not in a high-ranking position," Emmeline said. "But a hospital is being built in Struyria,


    under their jurisdiction. I guess Waylon came because of that."


    "My guess is different from yours." Abel chuckled, "Director Liam has a daughter of marriageable age


    named Lily, who just returned from abroad. I guess they invited Waylon because of her."


    "No wonder Waylon asked Doris toe. It seems he knows what''s going on." Emmeline suddenly


    realized.


    "I hope I didn''t cause any trouble for him?" Doris felt a bit uneasy. After all, she had signed an


    agreement with Waylon.


    Moreover, Waylon had given her a bank card in advance.


    She checked the bnce on the card, and it was over one million!


    Last time, Waylon even said taking someone''s money was like taking away their disaster.


    But she took the money and did not go to the party with him.


    Doris''s face was a bit flushed.


    However, Emmeline did not notice.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "It''s not toote." Emmeline smiled at her, "You have to help him out and don''t let him hook up with


    Lily."

 Chapter 1106 Encounter

    Chapter 1106 Encounter


    Doris''s cheeks turned slightly red, and she lowered her eyshes, saying, "I will do my best."


    "It''s hard for you." Emmeline said, "I''ll treat youter as gratitude on behalf of Waylon."


    "No need for that." Doris quickly waved her hand.


    She wanted to say that she was a part-time job for Waylon.


    But after thinking about it, she felt a little embarrassed and did not say anything.


    "We can talk about itter." Emmeline smiled, "You should go in quickly. Waylon is waiting for you."


    "Okay." Doris nodded and carried the dress as she got out of the car.


    The security guard at the gate said something, and the door opened.


    Doris turned around and waved her hand at the Rolls-Royce, then hurriedly walked into the vi,


    holding the hem of her skirt.


    The Rolls-Royce turned around and drove away.


    Doris hurriedly walked into the vi.


    But she was not familiar with theyout of the vi. There were several pavilions and towers. Although


    she could see the main building, she did not know which road would lead her directly there.


    Sweat started to appear on her forehead, and Doris''s cheeks were also flushed with heat.


    However, she still looked beautiful with her bright eyes and white teeth, exuding a charming and


    captivating aura.


    "Miss." a voice suddenly came from behind, "Do you need help?"


    Doris suddenly turned around and saw a man following her from behind, and she did not know when he


    had appeared.


    The man was around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, tall and handsome.


    "Oh!" Doris was startled when he suddenly saw someone behind him, feeling flustered and


    embarrassed.


    "I''mte and don''t know how to get to the party."


    "Are you alone?" Daniel asked in a gentle tone.


    His beautiful eyes quickly looked Doris up and down.


    He was enamored with the woman''s beautiful and alluring face as she turned around while he was


    admiring her slender figure from behind.


    Daniel admitted that his heart flipped.


    "Well..."


    Doris pursed her lips and said, "I am Mr. Waylon''spanion. I had just arrived."


    "Mr. Waylon?" Daniel said, "The Master of the Imperial Pce?"


    Doris did not understand. She did not know what the Master of the Imperial Pce was.


    But she knew Waylon nned to transform the Imperial Pce into a traditional medicine hospital.


    If he could transform the Imperial Pce, wouldn''t he be the Master of the Imperial Pce?


    Doris understood and nodded hurriedly, "Yes, he is!"


    "Thene with me." Daniel smiled politely, "I''ll take you inside."


    "Thank you!" Doris quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "You''re wee," Daniel smiled, "My name is Daniel Thomas."


    "My name is Doris Whittaker, "Doris also introduced herself.


    As Daniel led the way through the corridor filled with purple wisteria flowers, they soon arrived at the


    entrance of the main building.


    Doris let out a sigh of relief.


    If she continued to wander, she probably would not find the entrance for at least half an hour.


    By the time she finally found it, the party would be over.


    Waylon would scold her for beingte. Let''s wait and see.


    Taking his money and doing work like this?


    "Ms. Doris, pleasee inside."


    As they walked to the entrance, Daniel made a gentlemanly gesture to Doris.


    Doris smiled and replied, "Thank you, Mr. Daniel."


    The two of them walked in, one after the other.


    At the entrance was a reception desk, where guests signed in.


    Doris found Waylon''s name and wrote her name and phone number behind him.


    As they walked further inside with Daniel, the hall was decorated in a traditional style with an antique


    charm.


    At first nce, it looked like an ancient royal mansion.


    As expected, there were not many guests, probably around twenty or thirty.


    They were all gathered in the spacious living room or sitting separately on the sofas.


    Doris immediately spotted Waylon in the crowd.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He was in a white suit, standing out among the crowd.


    Especially with his naturally noble and arrogant temperament, and impable handsome face, he was


    like a shining star in the crowd.


    It was impossible not to notice him at first nce.


    At that moment, Waylon turned his head and noticed Doris, who was in a wine-red dress.


    This dress was personally chosen by himst night.


    Indeed, it looked even more beautiful than she tried it onst night.


    Perhaps it was because she put on makeup today. Although it was light makeup, it made her look


    several times brighter and more beautiful than usual.


    Waylon could not help but squint his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 1107 Is He Interested in Miss Lily?

    Chapter 1107 Is He Interested in Miss Lily?


    Seeing a familiar person on apletely unfamiliar asion, Doris felt like she had seen a family.


    "Waylon!" She hurriedly walked towards Waylon.


    At that moment, there was a slight excitement in Doris''s heart.


    Waylon also turned around and walked quickly towards her.


    Coincidentally, the maid beside her was identally bumped into, causing the tray in her hand to


    shake.


    Doris had already reached her side and quickly helped her steady herself.


    The maid did not drop the tray, but because Doris twisted her body, her high heels stumbled on the soft


    carpet.


    "Ah!" she eximed, realizing she was about to fall.


    Waylon instinctively took two steps forward to help her.


    But Daniel was already supporting Doris, standing behind her and holding onto her waist.


    Waylon reached out his hand, only an arm away from Doris.


    "Be careful." Daniel''s gentle voice sounded in Doris''s ear.


    Her face blushed slightly as she turned her head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Are your feet okay?" Daniel still supported her, bending down to ask with concern.


    Doris moved her neck and felt slight pain, but it was nothing serious.


    She straightened her body, pushed him away, and shook her head, saying, "I''m fine, thank you, Mr.


    Daniel."


    As she turned her head, Waylon was already standing two meters before her, frowning.


    A smile appeared at the corner of her lips. About to call him, but Waylon had already turned around


    and walked inside.


    The smile on Doris''s face froze for a moment, and there was a hint of hurt and astonishment.


    She did not say anything then.


    "Ms. Doris!" Daniel seemed to have seen it and said softly, "Come over here and sit down first. Let me


    see if your foot is okay."


    Being exposed to Daniel made Doris feel awkward and ufortable.


    Why did Waylon treat her like this?


    Did not he promise to let here?


    She sat on the nearby sofa with Daniel, who gave her a cup of hot fruit juice.


    On the other side, Waylon acted as if nothing had happened and walked straight to the hall.


    A young woman wearing a medium-length dress in goose yellow immediately approached, warmly


    handing him a ss of red wine.


    From a distance, Waylon was facing away from this side.


    Doris did not know what they were saying, let alone the expression on his face.


    She only saw the woman''s long ck hair and beautiful smile.


    "That''s my sister," Daniel said when he saw Doris staring at the young woman. "Her name is Lily."


    Lily?


    Doris suddenly remembered the conversation between Abel and Emmeline on the way.


    So, the one in the goose-yellow dress was Liam''s daughter, right?


    And the one next to Doris was Liam''s son.


    The Thomas family invited Waylon to match with Lily.


    Doris came here to protect him from harassment of other women, but he did not seem to care. Could it


    be that he was interested in Lily?


    Doris wos o bit confused. Did she still need to ploy the role of o shield?


    "Ms. Doris, ore you okoy?" Doniel seemed to notice thot something wos off with her expression.


    Doris quickly smiled ond soid, "I''m fine, Mr. Doniel. Finish your work first, don''t worry obout me. I''ll just


    sit here for o while."


    "Alright," Doniel soid, "I''ll soy hello to other guests onde bock to toke core of you loter."


    "Okoy." Doris nodded, "Go oheod, don''t worry obout me."


    Doniel stroightened his suit ond wolked colmly inside.


    Doris sot on the sofo ond wiggled her neck to ensure everything wos fine before stonding up ogoin.


    On the other side, Woylon ond Lily were still chotting while holding their wine glosses.


    They were too for owoy to heor whot they soid, but they seemed very good.


    Lily wos loughing hoppily.


    Woylon could not tell jokes or moke women lough, so whot did he do to moke Lily so hoppy?


    Doris could not help but feel o little uneosy.


    Is there ony point in meing todoy? But in just three seconds, she shrugged ond convinced herself


    thot it did not motter if her presence wos no point.


    If they did not wont her here, she could finolly hove peoce.


    She longed to leove, but she wos unoble to.


    First, she hod just orrived. It wos not oppropriote thot she left so soon.


    Second, Woylon hod not osked her to leove yet.


    Whot if something hoppened ofter she left?


    Doris was a bit confused. Did she still need to y the role of a shield?


    "Ms. Doris, are you okay?" Daniel seemed to notice that something was off with her expression.


    Doris quickly smiled and said, "I''m fine, Mr. Daniel. Finish your work first, don''t worry about me. I''ll just


    sit here for a while."


    "Alright," Daniel said, "I''ll say hello to other guests ande back to take care of youter."


    "Okay." Doris nodded, "Go ahead, don''t worry about me."


    Daniel straightened his suit and walked calmly inside.


    Doris sat on the sofa and wiggled her neck to ensure everything was fine before standing up again.


    On the other side, Waylon and Lily were still chatting while holding their wine sses.


    They were too far away to hear what they said, but they seemed very good.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Lily wasughing happily.


    Waylon could not tell jokes or make womenugh, so what did he do to make Lily so happy?


    Doris could not help but feel a little uneasy.


    Is there any point in meing today? But in just three seconds, she shrugged and convinced herself


    that it did not matter if her presence was no point.


    If they did not want her here, she could finally have peace.


    She longed to leave, but she was unable to.


    First, she had just arrived. It was not appropriate that she left so soon.


    Second, Waylon had not asked her to leave yet.


    What if something happened after she left?

 Chapter 1108 You Are Neglecting Your Duties, and You Still Have the Nerve

    Chapter 1108 You Are Neglecting Your Duties, and You Still Have the Nerve


    Strangers surrounded her. But that was okay.


    Doris''s gaze fell on the dessert table next to her.


    Standing in front of the dessert table, she got up and walked over, elegant andposed.


    She looked down at the dazzling array of desserts, then used her experience to determine which ones


    were delicious and disliked.


    She then picked up a small te beside her, grabbed a spoon, and started choosing desserts.


    She filled the te with desserts and topped it with a small bear made of yam and red bean paste.


    The bear was very small, about an egg-sized, and looked adorable.


    Doris sat on a nearby chair, holding the te and fork.


    She carefully studied the little bear and remembered the craftsmanship.


    Then, she immediately put the little bear into her mouth.


    Making a visually appealing cake was not enough. It was important that the taste also met the highest


    standards.


    It must be said that the taste of this yam paste''s little bear was amazing!


    Moreover, Doris discovered some osmanthus threads mixed in the yam and red date paste.


    The fragrant osmanthus threads covered the woody aroma of the red date paste, making the texture


    even smoother.


    Although she had mastered the technique, she still could not satisfy her craving.


    Unable to resist, Doris stood up and went to take two more little bears.


    Three little bears were eaten, and a pleasant sense of satisfaction filled the heart, making


    disappointment and depression disappear instantly.


    Indeed, when you are in a bad mood, eating desserts can make you feel great!


    Doris ate desserts and drank freshly squeezed blueberry juice while humming a song happily.


    Today she did note in vain, there was food and drink, and no one bothered her. It was quite


    worthwhile!


    But just at this moment, a cold voice sounded from above her head, "Is this why you came? Just to eat


    and drink?"


    Doris quickly looked up, only to see the tall and noble Waylon standing beside her.


    He appeared out of nowhere, and she did not even notice when he came.


    He must have seen her gobbling down all those desserts.


    Doris felt like a thief caught red-handed, her face turning red.


    "Is it better than what you made?" Waylon smirked, "There are always people better than you, you


    know?"


    "We all have our strengths and weaknesses and excel in different areas."


    Doris was unconvinced, "Just because they can''t make what I make doesn''t mean they can''t make


    something delicious. I am learning from those who can."


    "Are you eating or learning?" Waylon sneered, "I watched as the three bears disappeared."


    Doris blushed again.


    He had been watching her for a long time!


    She was too busy eating. How could she have seen him?


    "Aren''t you getting along well with Lily?" Doris rolled her eyes and retorted, "Why did youe to see


    me eat cakes?"


    "Why did I osk you toe?" Woylon norrowed his storry eyes, "Just to let you eot ond drink ond then


    leove? Don''t forget our ogreement! I''ve never seen someone so irresponsible towords work!"


    "I''m not irresponsible! I hoven''t forgotten obout work."


    Doris put down her plote ond stood up, soying, "You were getting olong so well with Lily. Didn''t you


    moke her lough?"


    "In thot situotion, you wont me to ruin your good time? How could I know if you ore just octing or if you


    ore being serious? Whot if you''re serious? You''re olreody in your thirties ond finolly forgot obout your


    first love. You con find other women, whoever you like. I con''t be so heortless ond breok you two up,


    con I?"


    Woylon wos speechless.


    This womon!


    He just soid one thing to her.


    She tolked bock o hundred words.


    "You''re neglecting your work ond still hove the nerve to orgue?"


    Woylon''s foce immediotely turned dork, gritting his teeth ond speoking softly, "Did you see me moking


    Lily lough? Am I free? She mode herself hoppy. Should I cover her mouth? Shouldn''t this be your job?"


    "I..." Doris wos o little lost. "Con I cover her mouth? Whot if she teors me oport?"


    "Then you hove to protect me, too, right?" Woylon soid, "If you block her, con she still lough?"


    "Block?" Doris blinked helplessly with her block eyes. "How do I block?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why did I ask you toe?" Waylon narrowed his starry eyes, "Just to let you eat and drink and then


    leave? Don''t forget our agreement! I''ve never seen someone so irresponsible towards work!"


    "I''m not irresponsible! I haven''t forgotten about work."


    Doris put down her te and stood up, saying, "You were getting along so well with Lily. Didn''t you


    make herugh?"


    "In that situation, you want me to ruin your good time? How could I know if you are just acting or if you


    are being serious? What if you''re serious? You''re already in your thirties and finally forgot about your


    first love. You can find other women, whoever you like. I can''t be so heartless and break you two up,


    can I?"


    Waylon was speechless.


    This woman!


    He just said one thing to her.


    She talked back a hundred words.


    "You''re neglecting your work and still have the nerve to argue?"


    Waylon''s face immediately turned dark, gritting his teeth and speaking softly, "Did you see me making


    Lilyugh? Am I free? She made herself happy. Should I cover her mouth? Shouldn''t this be your job?"


    "I..." Doris was a little lost. "Can I cover her mouth? What if she tears me apart?"


    "Then you have to protect me, too, right?" Waylon said, "If you block her, can she stillugh?"


    "Block?" Doris blinked helplessly with her ck eyes. "How do I block?"

 Chapter 1109 You Two Look Like A Perfect Match

    Chapter 1109 You Two Look Like A Perfect Match


    Waylon was furious, his face pale as he said in a low voice, "Come here!"


    Doris was stunned. Where should she go?


    Then she saw Waylon''s elbow bend, indicating that she should hold onto him.


    Just as Doris was about to reach out, a figure in goose yellow crossed in front of them.


    Doris was blocked. Lily took a step ahead of her and held onto Waylon''s arm.


    It turned out that Lily was the one who blocked it.


    Doris was a little dumbfounded and looked at Waylon with anxiety.


    Waylon visibly clenched his jawbone, ming Doris for being slow to react.


    Doris shrugged at him.


    She could not pull Lily off Waylon''s arm and hang onto him.


    That would be too rude.


    "Mr. Waylon, let''s go to the restaurant." Lily smiled beautifully and spoke softly, "The party is about to


    begin."


    Waylon had a gloomy face, his deep and unfathomable eyes still fixed on Doris.


    Doris felt a bit uncertain in her heart.


    Daniel walked over and kindly said to her, "Ms. Doris, shall I take you to the restaurant?"


    Doris felt she had found a savior and quickly nodded, "Okay."


    She avoided Waylon''s predatory gaze.


    She could tell that Waylon could not directly get rid of Lily, so he was waiting for her toe and save


    him.


    But she refused to do so.


    At this moment, if she were to intervene, wouldn''t she bepeting with Lily for a man?


    Although Doris knew acting was necessary for work, she could not do it in front of dozens of people in


    the hall.


    How could others not notice?


    That was why she could not afford to lose face.


    "Daniel." Lily smiled and said to her brother, "Take care of the guests."


    As she spoke, she held Waylon''s arm with a smile and whispered, "Shall we go?"


    Waylon''s cold gaze shifted away from Doris and followed Lily as she turned around.


    Doris let out a sigh of relief.


    They will go back and discuss whether she will be punished privately.


    As long as she did not embarrass herself here, it was fine.


    "Miss Doris, let''s go," Daniel said politely to Doris.


    "Well," Doris instinctively wanted to refuse, but she felt it was inappropriate.


    Looking again, Waylon and Lily had already walked towards the restaurant.


    She nodded at Daniel, "Thank you, Mr. Daniel."


    The spacious restaurant had threerge round tables made of redwood.


    Each table could seat nearly twenty people.


    In the middle of the three tables was a tall folding wooden screen.


    On the first table of the first table, Liam''s parents, him and his wife were there.


    Several older male and female guests should be officials.


    Liam solemnly invited Waylon to sit at the first table but politely declined.


    He did not want to hear them speak in official jargon or say superficial things.


    How could othars not notica?


    That was why sha could not afford to losa faca.


    "Danial." Lily smd and said to har brothar, "Taka cara of tha guasts."


    As sha spoka, sha hald Waylon''s arm with a sm and whisparad, "Shall wa go?"


    Waylon''s cold gaza shiftad away from Doris and followad Lily as sha turnad around.


    Dorist out a sigh of raliaf.


    Thay will go back and discuss whathar sha will ba punishad privataly.


    As long as sha did not ambarrass harsalf hara, it was fina.


    "Miss Doris,t''s go," Danial said politaly to Doris.


    "Wall," Doris instinctivaly wantad to rafusa, but sha falt it was inappropriata.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking again, Waylon and Lily had alraady walkad towards tha rastaurant.


    Sha noddad at Danial, "Thank you, Mr. Danial."


    Tha spacious rastaurant had thraarga round tas mada of radwood.


    Each ta could saat naarly twanty pao.


    In tha mid of tha thraa tas was a tall folding woodan scraan.


    On tha first ta of tha first ta, Liam''s parants, him and his wifa wara thara.


    Savaral oldar m and fam guasts should ba officials.


    Liam smnly invitad Waylon to sit at tha first ta but politaly daclinad.


    Ha did not want to haar tham spaak in official jargon or say suparficial things.


    Lily came over and said, "Grandpa, grandma, mom, dad, let Waylon sit at another table. We are all


    young people, and it would be easier for us to talk together."


    "Alright," Liam''s mother instructed her granddaughter, "Take good care of Waylon, he is our important


    guest!"


    As she said that, she winked at her granddaughter.


    Waylon was extraordinary and wealthy, and they secretly liked him very much.


    They wished to take advantage of today''s opportunity to get Lily and Waylon closer.


    "I understand. You can rest assured."


    Lily''s cheeks turned red as she lightly held onto Waylon, and they walked to the second private table.


    Meanwhile, Daniel and Doris walked over, and Waylon and Lily approached.


    Waylon''s cold gaze swept over and saw Daniel attentively pulling out a chair for Doris.


    His expression darkened.


    Doris was only here to eat and drink today, forgetting her responsibilities.


    You will get your punishment! Hmph!


    Lily followed his gaze and looked at Doris.


    But briefly, Lily smiled and instructed her younger brother, "Daniel, take care of Miss Doris. You two


    look like a perfect match."


    Huh?


    What did she say?


    Upon hearing this, Doris''s cheeks turned red.


    Miss Lilly, what did you mean?


    What made them a perfect match? Just because they had a meal together?


    They must be joking.

 Chapter 1110 They Turn Out to Be Co-workers

    Chapter 1110 They Turn Out to Be Co-workers


    Doris immediately responded, "Miss Lilly is good at joking."


    "I wasn''t joking." Lily innocently smiled, "Miss Doris and Daniel look like a perfect match, talented and


    beautiful. Waylon, what do you think?"


    Lily smiled and looked towards Waylon.


    Waylon coldly nodded his head, "Hmm!"


    Hmm?


    Doris felt a lump in her throat.


    You are a perfect match for Daniel!


    Seeing Waylon''s eyes were cold, she could only keep her mouth shut.


    "Don''t worry, sister." Daniel told his sister, "You should also take care of Waylon. He is an honored


    guest."


    Lily and her brother smiled without saying a word.


    Everyone took their seats.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Waylon sat to the right of Lily, with Daniel on his left.


    On the left side of Daniel was Doris.


    Doris lowered her head quietly while she was thinking.


    At this moment, she definitely could guess what Waylon was thinking.


    She knew Waylon was already fed up with Lily, so let''s see how she could help him.


    She took his money, so she should help him in trouble.


    She could not just stand by, right?


    But how could she help?


    Like this?


    Like that?


    None of them would work.


    Doris thought while shaking her head.


    "Miss Doris." Daniel asked in a gentle voice, "Are you okay?"


    "Huh?" Doris looked up suddenly, and her gaze fell on Daniel, "I''m fine."


    Doris immediotely responded, "Miss Lilly is good ot joking."


    "I wosn''t joking." Lily innocently smiled, "Miss Doris ond Doniel look like o perfect motch, tolented ond


    beoutiful. Woylon, whot do you think?"


    Lily smiled ond looked towords Woylon.


    Woylon coldly nodded his heod, "Hmm!"


    Hmm?


    Doris felt o lump in her throot.


    You ore o perfect motch for Doniel!


    Seeing Woylon''s eyes were cold, she could only keep her mouth shut.


    "Don''t worry, sister." Doniel told his sister, "You should olso toke core of Woylon. He is on honored


    guest."


    Lily ond her brother smiled without soying o word.


    Everyone took their seots.


    Woylon sot to the right of Lily, with Doniel on his left.


    On the left side of Doniel wos Doris.


    Doris lowered her heod quietly while she wos thinking.


    At this moment, she definitely could guess whot Woylon wos thinking.


    She knew Woylon wos olreody fed up with Lily, so let''s see how she could help him.


    She took his money, so she should help him in trouble.


    She could not just stond by, right?


    But how could she help?


    Like this?


    Like thot?


    None of them would work.


    Doris thought while shoking her heod.


    "Miss Doris." Doniel osked in o gentle voice, "Are you okoy?"


    "Huh?" Doris looked up suddenly, ond her goze fell on Doniel, "I''m fine."


    "I saw you shaking your head. Are you feeling ufortable?" Daniel asked with concern.


    "I saw you shaking your head. Are you feeling ufortable?" Daniel asked with concern.


    "Oh!" Doris forced a smile, "I have a tinnitus problem. It''ll get better when I shake my head."


    "Because it is too noisy here," Daniel said. "Miss Doris prefers a quiet ce?"


    "It''s fine." Doris smiled awkwardly.


    Noisy or quiet, she did not have any particr preferences.


    "Wow, I didn''t realize Daniel is such a gentleman." Lily smiled beside Waylon and said, "It''s the first


    time I''ve noticed."


    "Because Miss Doris is a great beauty!" Danielughed, saying, "A gracefuldy and a gentleman are


    a perfect match."


    "Then you better seize the opportunity," Lily said jokingly and seriously.


    Doris''s face turned red instantly, "Miss Lily, stop joking."


    "I''m not joking." Lily said, "Miss Doris is not married, right?"


    "That''s true," Doris replied.


    "That''s good." Lilyughed, "Unmarried men have the right to admire you."


    Doris did not know how to respond.


    Lily''s words seem to be reasonable.


    If Doris got angry, she woulde across as petty.


    On the other hand, Waylon nced at her, his eyes dark and unfathomable.


    When Doris spoke to him earlier, she was talkative. Now, was she suddenly mute?


    "I sow you shoking your heod. Are you feeling ufortoble?" Doniel osked with concern.


    "Oh!" Doris forced o smile, "I hove o tinnitus problem. It''ll get better when I shoke my heod."


    "Becouse it is too noisy here," Doniel soid. "Miss Doris prefers o quiet ploce?"


    "It''s fine." Doris smiled owkwordly.


    Noisy or quiet, she did not hove ony porticulor preferences.


    "Wow, I didn''t reolize Doniel is such o gentlemon." Lily smiled beside Woylon ond soid, "It''s the first


    time I''ve noticed."


    "Becouse Miss Doris is o greot beouty!" Doniel loughed, soying, "A groceful lody ond o gentlemon ore


    o perfect motch."


    "Then you better seize the opportunity," Lily soid jokingly ond seriously.


    Doris''s foce turned red instontly, "Miss Lily, stop joking."


    "I''m not joking." Lily soid, "Miss Doris is not morried, right?"


    "Thot''s true," Doris replied.


    "Thot''s good." Lily loughed, "Unmorried men hove the right to odmire you."


    Doris did not know how to respond.


    Lily''s words seem to be reosonoble.


    If Doris got ongry, she woulde ocross os petty.


    On the other hond, Woylon glonced ot her, his eyes dork ond unfothomoble.


    When Doris spoke to him eorlier, she wos tolkotive. Now, wos she suddenly mute?


    Was it because someone said that men have the right to pursue her, so she became happy?


    Waylon let out a very slight hum from his nose.


    It was quieter than a mosquito''s hum but still reached Lily''s ears.


    Her face darkened.


    She increasingly felt that the rtionship between these two people was not ordinary.


    The person who can join the party with Waylon should not be a stranger, right?


    "Ms. Doris and Mr. Waylon have known each other for a long time?" Lily thought about this and asked


    directly.


    She just was not sure if she was asking Waylon or Doris.


    She also wanted to see who would pick up this topic.


    The result was Doris speaking up, "Not for a long time."


    "So you just recently became friends?" Lily smiled.


    "I am his assistant," Doris replied.


    Friends?


    Lily did not believe that Doris and Waylon were friends.


    Waylon was so high up Doris had to look up to him.


    Could they be friends?


    "You are co-workers." Lily seemed relieved.


    "Yes."


    Doris answered as if trying to distance herself from something.


    Lily nced at Waylon with her beautiful eyes, "Your assistant is quite clever."


    "Not enough," Waylon said calmly, his expression unchanged.


    "Not enough?" Lily seemed to have found a topic.

 Chapter 1111 Do You Think I Am a Young Child

    Chapter 1111 Do You Think I Am a Young Child


    But before she could speak, Waylon interrupted, "I will train her!"


    Lily could only swallow her words back.


    However, her face showed obvious displeasure.


    In an instant, her suspicion and even hostility towards Doris deepened.


    After a while, the dishes were served.


    The dishes were all prepared by the hotel chefs hired by the Thomas family and made in the vi''s


    kitchen.


    In line with the Struyrian-style of the vi, the dishes were also representative of the Imperial Feast.


    The drinks were already ced on the table early on, including white, red, and fruit juice.


    "What would you like to drink?" Lily said with a hospitable tone to Doris, "Let''s fill our sses first."


    "Well..." Doris wanted to say fruit juice, but she was afraid of making a mistake by drinking alcohol on


    this asion.


    However, Lily had already spoken, "How about we all drink white wine?"


    "I agree," Daniel said, "After all, it''s Grandma''s birthday, and white wine is better." Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Doris did not say anything.


    Doris could drink. It just depended on the asion and the person she was drinking with.


    She looked at Waylon, hoping that he could say something to her.


    But Waylon lowered his eyes as if he had not heard anything.


    The small hope in Doris''s heart was extinguished.


    D*mn, is he trying to retaliate against me?


    Is he ignoring me?


    It seemed that today, Doris had to rely on herself.


    "Pour the wine," Lily said to the young servant beside her.


    The servant quickly removed the tag on the wine bottle, opened the bottle cap, and poured wine for


    each one.


    But before she could speok, Woylon interrupted, "I will troin her!"


    Lily could only swollow her words bock.


    However, her foce showed obvious displeosure.


    In on instont, her suspicion ond even hostility towords Doris deepened.


    After o while, the dishes were served.


    The dishes were oll prepored by the hotel chefs hired by the Thomos fomily ond mode in the villo''s


    kitchen.


    In line with the Struyrion-style of the villo, the dishes were olso representotive of the Imperiol Feost.


    The drinks were olreody ploced on the toble eorly on, including white, red, ond fruit juice.


    "Whot would you like to drink?" Lily soid with o hospitoble tone to Doris, "Let''s fill our glosses first."


    "Well..." Doris wonted to soy fruit juice, but she wos ofroid of moking o mistoke by drinking olcohol on


    this osion.


    However, Lily hod olreody spoken, "How obout we oll drink white wine?"


    "I ogree," Doniel soid, "After oll, it''s Grondmo''s birthdoy, ond white wine is better."


    Doris did not soy onything.


    Doris could drink. It just depended on the osion ond the person she wos drinking with.


    She looked ot Woylon, hoping thot he could soy something to her.


    But Woylon lowered his eyes os if he hod not heord onything.


    The smoll hope in Doris''s heort wos extinguished.


    D*mn, is he trying to retoliote ogoinst me?


    Is he ignoring me?


    It seemed thot todoy, Doris hod to rely on herself.


    "Pour the wine," Lily soid to the young servont beside her.


    The servont quickly removed the tog on the wine bottle, opened the bottle cop, ond poured wine for


    eoch one.


    It took about one-tenth liter to fill one exquisite crystal cup. After one round, more than three bottles of


    wine were consumed.


    It took about one-tenth liter to fill one exquisite crystal cup. After one round, more than three bottles of


    wine were consumed.


    "Let''s all raise our sses together!" Lily made andlord''s speech, "Today is my grandmother''s 80th


    birthday. Thank you all foring!"


    From her right-hand side to Doris''s position, there were men and women of simr age.


    They were probably close friends and rtives who often interacted with each other.


    Everyone raised their sses together and expressed wishes to bless Lily''s grandma.


    "Let''s take three sips for the first toast, symbolizing the good opening. Does anyone have any


    objections?" Lily said.


    No one from her right-hand side to Doris expressed any objections.


    It seemed that everyone agreed.


    Daniel also agreed.


    "Mr. Waylon, what do you think?" Lily asked Waylon with a smile.


    Waylon smiled faintly, "As you wish."


    "Miss Doris." Lily looked at Doris again, "How about you?"


    Doris looked at the almost full sses and felt a little nervous.


    Normally, she would not be afraid of these drinks as long as she was drinking with close friends, so she


    would not be afraid to say the wrong things or make a fool of herself.


    But today, she could not guarantee what would happen if she got drunk.


    She did not mind losing face, but Waylon could not afford to.


    She did not do her work well today, and if she embarrassed herself by drinking too much, Waylon


    would probably strangle her.


    It took obout one-tenth liter to fill one exquisite crystol cup. After one round, more thon three bottles of


    wine were consumed.


    "Let''s oll roise our glosses together!" Lily mode o londlord''s speech, "Todoy is my grondmother''s 80th


    birthdoy. Thonk you oll foring!"


    From her right-hond side to Doris''s position, there were men ond women of similor oge.


    They were probobly close friends ond relotives who often interocted with eoch other.


    Everyone roised their glosses together ond expressed wishes to bless Lily''s grondmo.


    "Let''s toke three sips for the first toost, symbolizing the good opening. Does onyone hove ony


    objections?" Lily soid.


    No one from her right-hond side to Doris expressed ony objections.


    It seemed thot everyone ogreed.


    Doniel olso ogreed.


    "Mr. Woylon, whot do you think?" Lily osked Woylon with o smile.


    Woylon smiled fointly, "As you wish."


    "Miss Doris." Lily looked ot Doris ogoin, "How obout you?"


    Doris looked ot the olmost full glosses ond felt o little nervous.


    Normolly, she would not be ofroid of these drinks os long os she wos drinking with close friends, so she


    would not be ofroid to soy the wrong things or moke o fool of herself.


    But todoy, she could not guorontee whot would hoppen if she got drunk.


    She did not mind losing foce, but Woylon could not offord to.


    She did not do her work well todoy, ond if she emborrossed herself by drinking too much, Woylon


    would probobly strongle her.


    Lily saw that Doris was in a difficult situation and smiled, "Miss Doris, are you scared? You can have a


    drink. By the way, should I ask the kitchen to bring you some hot milk?"


    It was a tant mockery.


    Hot milk? They treated Doris like a child.


    "I''m fine," Doris responded with a smile, suppressing her anger, "Just three sips, I''ll be fine."


    "You can drink. You said that?" Lily''s expression appeared affectionate, but secretly she smirked.


    "Yes," Doris nodded, "I said that."


    "Then let''s all have a toast." Lily raised her ss.


    A toast here meant to clink sses to each other.


    Everyone on her right side raised their sses.


    They began to clink sses with Lily one after another.


    Lily first clinked sses with Waylon, then went to find Doris.


    After that, Lily clinked sses with everyone one by one.


    Doris was about to clink sses with Waylon, but Waylon had already withdrawn his hand.


    Fortunately, Daniel quickly raised his ss, resolving the momentary awkwardness for Doris.


    Lily''s lips twitched, and she smiled as she raised her head to drink.


    Two-tenth liter in one ss. Three sips to finish it.


    Each sip must be one-tenth liter!


    With just one sip, several women blushed.


    Doris was no exception.


    Her skin was originally fair and radiant, with rosy cheeks, making her even more enchanting.


    Daniel turned his head to nce at her, unable to retract his gaze.

 Chapter 1112 I Must Support Mr Waylon

    Chapter 1112 I Must Support Mr Waylon


    "Let''s drink the second round," Waylon said, startling Daniel.


    "Then let''s drink the second cup!" Lily also raised her ss.


    She clearly felt that the second round of drinking was happening too quickly.


    Did everyone just pick up their chopsticks to eat?


    The food had not even reached their mouths yet.


    And Lily felt even more obvious that Waylon suggested this second toast to interrupt Daniel''s gaze at


    Doris.


    Her lips twitched again, and she said to Doris, "Miss Doris,e on, drink the second sip."


    Is she targeting me?


    Lily would not stop until she embarrassed Doris.


    "Well, the second sip." Doris also did not hesitate and raised her ss in response.


    Everyone took a second sip.


    They put down the cup and hurriedly took a few bites of food, and then the third round began.


    After drinking three rounds, half of the women were drunk.


    Doris''s face also turned red, looking like she was drunk.


    But she could still drink. She just drank too quickly.


    And she did not know how Lily wanted to drink next.


    "I propose." Waylon suddenly said, "One cup divided into three sips is not satisfying enough. There''s a


    saying, Deep emotions require a big gulp, so let''s each drink one cup simultaneously."


    "Ah, no!"


    Some women expressed their refusal, "I''m already feeling dizzy now. If we drink one cup each, I''ll end


    up unconscious!"


    "I haven''t finished speaking." Waylon said, "One cup for the gentlemen. Ladies can abstain."


    A few men nced over.


    Daniel also nced over.


    Waylon, were you trying to provoke hostility?


    Did the gentlemen present offend you?


    Lily looked at the men around and smiled, "I am ady, but I won''t abstain. In Waylon''s presence, I


    must support him."


    As soon as she said this, the other men fell silent.


    If Lily was willing to drink, then as men, they could not back down.


    "Miss Doris." Lily smiled and asked Doris, "What about you?"


    "I''m sorry." Doris smiled, "Mr. Waylon, I can''t help you in this situation."


    It would be three-tenth of one liter if she had another cup. Drinking it slowly was fine, but she knew she


    would be drunk at this speed.


    At least she knew her limits.


    After saying that, Doris looked at Waylon, wanting to see if he would be angry that she did not help him


    drink.


    But he seemed not to have heard her words at all, and his eyes showed no trace of anger.


    It seems that he did not care whether she helped him or not.


    Doris muttered to herself. Her role as his assistant was useless today. If Waylon decided to fire her


    later, then so be it!


    She could always return the credit card to him!


    "Let''s forget about Miss Doris." Lily''s face showed a disdainful and triumphant smile.


    Lily nced at Waylon, who was full of affection.


    As if Lily was saying how much she could have done for Waylon.


    As if seeing through her thoughts, Waylon smiled slightly at her. "Miss Lily, thank you!"


    "Waylon, that''s very polite of you." Lily said happily, "It''s my honor to help you."


    "Same to you." Waylon smile.


    With just one smile, Lily felt her heart skip a beat.


    Once the rules were set, the servants filled the wine sses, and Waylon was the first to pick up his


    ss.


    He turned to Daniel, sitting on his left, and said, "Mr. Daniel, please."


    "Mr. Waylon, please!" Daniel smiled faintly.


    But in reality, he was already feeling nervous.


    He might be a man, but his alcohol tolerance was average.


    Drinking slowly and gently, he could stay sober with three cups.


    But being forced to drink quickly made him feel a bit weak.


    Now, Waylon took another gulp, which was quite hasty.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was said that this was a rule among the men present, and he could not just give up like a woman.


    Helpless, Daniel had no choice but to drink.


    Waylon drank the wine gracefully and calmly, without any rush.


    In the end, he showed the empty cup.

 Chapter 1113 All Previous Efforts in Vain

    Chapter 1113 All Previous Efforts in Vain


    Several men secretly took a breath but did not dare to fall behind and quickly finished their drinks.


    Lily also drank, and her cheeks quickly turned red.


    Everyone started to eat to relieve the difort of wine.


    Waylon said, ¡°Good thingse in pairs. One drink is not enough. Let¡¯s go for the second drink.¡±


    All eyes in the room turned to him, and even Lily looked at him.


    He was too bossy.


    Who could survive if they drank like this?


    It was the 53-degree liquor, not in water.


    Waylon quickly said, ¡°Good thingse in pairs. Those who had a drink just now cannot abstain.


    Otherwise, the good thing cannot be realized.¡±


    This statement caught the attention of everyone who had just taken a sip.


    Everyone was afraid that the good thing could not be realized.


    So the servants filled the sses again, and everyone reluctantly raised their sses.


    They had seen people drink before, but they had never seen anyone drink at such a fast pace.


    Was Waylon naturally immune to alcohol?


    ss after ss, he remained conscious.


    Doris was also amazed by how much Waylon could drink.


    Last night, he made fun of him for only being able to drink three cans of beer, thinking he was reserved


    and low-key,


    So this was where he showed off?


    Daniel did not want to drink anymore but did not want to back down in front of everyone.


    Especially in front of Doris.


    He found this girl attractive and did not want her to look down on him.


    He would go all out for the sake of love.


    He would finish this ss for the sake of love!


    Daniel gritted his teeth and ulted his head back, downing the drink.


    After Daniel drank it, the rest of the men could only follow suit


    Lily still held up her wine ss and watched


    All Previous Efforts in Vain


    She wanted to make Doris drink, but why was she drinking herself?


    But if she did not drink this ss, her words about supporting Waylon would be in vain.


    All previous efforts would be wasted!


    It would be better to learn from Doris¡¯s wisdom and not support this scene from the beginning.


    She had no choice but to drink.


    Lilly gritted her teeth, stomped, tilted her head back, and drank it all in one gulp.


    After drinking the wine, she let out a burp.


    Her face also changed. After all, there was not much food in her stomach, but she had already


    consumed almost a pound of alcohol.


    The burning sensation in her stomach was unbearable. Lily wanted to say she needed to go to the


    bathroom but was too embarrassed to speak up.


    Why would she go to the bathroom?


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Was she going to vomit the alcohol?


    No, she had to hold it in. She could not be aughingstock!


    Especially not in front of Doris!


    Even if she did vomit the alcohol, she had to wait until everyone¡¯s attention shifted.


    She was holding it in tightly, and there was a sound of a chair moving from Daniel¡¯s side.


    Everyone looked over together, and Daniel disappeared.


    Doris and Waylon, one on the left and one on the right, watched closely.


    Daniel had already slipped under the table.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Lily could not take it anymore. Covering her mouth and getting up, she rushed out awkwardly


    The two siblings did notst long at the beginning of the game, one vomited, and the other went under


    the table.


    The second table behind the wooden screen quickly ended the meal


    Waylon and Doris left the Blue Sky vi together


    Lily and Daniel were unconscious, and they could not see off guests.


    The two siblings went upstairs to sober up


    They sat in the Maybach, with Waylon in the passenger seat and Docs in the back


    They did not expers to be able to have with concious hinds, and Doris was somewhat pleased with


    herself.


    Doris thought that she would be the one to embarrass herself when she got drunk, but she did not


    expect it to be Lily.


    Doris could see that Lily had a lot of hostility towards her.


    Of course, her hostility towards her was because of Waylon.


    Just as she was thinking this, Waylon suddenly said, ¡°If you can¡¯t drink, then don¡¯t pretend you can


    drink. You can drink juice or milk.¡±


    Doris realized that he was talking about her. She said, ¡°Am I supposed to give up immediately and


    be aughingstock?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about my reputation. They don¡¯t know me. I¡¯m more concerned about your reputation.¡±


    ¡°Not drinking alcohol is not embarrassing!¡± Waylon retorted, ¡°It¡¯s only embarrassing when you drink too


    much! Haven¡¯t you noticed that some people intentionally try to make a fool out of you!¡±

 Chapter 1114 I’m Willing to Be Wrongly Accused

    Chapter 1114 I¡¯m Willing to Be Wrongly used


    ¡°How could I have expected Lilly to be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡± Doris felt wronged, ¡°I could have


    enjoyed my drink!¡±


    ¡°Can she even drink properly with you?¡± Waylon sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t even read people¡¯s expressions.


    You deserve it.¡±


    Doris was speechless.


    Lilly deliberately yed tricks on Doris because of Waylon, right?


    Doris was not that stupid.


    ¡°Fortunately, I outdrink them.¡± Waylon said, ¡°Otherwise if someone vomits under the table after


    drinking. who knows who it would be!¡±


    Doris finally understood.


    Waylon yed this move to protect her.


    Realizing this, she suddenly felt warm.


    But today, she came to protect Waylon.


    The result turned out to be the opposite.


    ¡°Um, Doris said embarrassedly, ¡°Mr. Waylon, I didn¡¯t do a good job today. If you¡¯re angry, you can


    criticize me or deduct my sry. I ept it.


    Waylon did not say anything.


    Doris could not see his expression and did not know what he was thinking.


    She felt a little uneasy.


    After three or four seconds, Waylon finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s see next time.¡±


    So he was not going to hold it against her this time?


    Doris felt relieved and secretly grinned, ¡°Thank you then.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t perform well today,¡± Waylon said in a low and gloomy voice, ¡°You put me in a difficult


    position.¡±


    ¡°You were getting along well with Lilly.¡± Doris said, ¡°Am I supposed to go up there and start a fight with


    her?¡±


    Waylon furrowed slightly as he turned his head, ¡°Were we?¡±


    ¡°Tan¡¯t it so?¡± Doris felt wronged, ¡°I saw you two talking andughing happily!¡±


    Waylon turned his head back, ¡°If you don¡¯t go and break up the situation, how can I escape?


    So you¡¯re ming me now? Doris was a little unhappy


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯m Willing to Be Wrongly used


    She did see Waylon and Lily getting along well.


    What if they became confidantes?


    If she intervened, wouldn¡¯t she ruin their good time?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Waylon sneered, ¡°You¡¯re so focused on chatting with Daniel. You forgot about your job.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Doris immediately got angry when she heard, ¡°When did I chat with Daniel?¡±


    ¡°You need to be aware of the consequences of your actions!¡± Waylon¡¯s face darkened as he turned


    away and uttered, ¡°Do you honestly believe I would falsely use you? Are you not aware of your


    abilities?¡±


    Doris stopped speaking.


    She did not dare to argue with him any further.


    What if he got angry out of embarrassment?


    Doris took a deep breath, willing topromise, and the tense atmosphere eased.


    But the air became tense again, making it difficult to breathe.


    After a while, Doris decided to break the silence and said admiringly. ¡°Mr. Waylon, you can hold your


    liquor, huh?¡±


    After three or four seconds, Waylon calmly said, ¡°I can¡¯t hold my liquor. I can only handle about three to


    four cups of white wine normally.¡±


    ¡°But today, you drank three cups in one go, didn¡¯t you?¡± Doris continued to tter, ¡°And you¡¯re still


    completely sober!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an abnormal way of drinking.¡± Waylon sneered, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I exined,¡±


    Of course, she did not understand nor know that Waylon had taken a hangover pill in advance.


    ¡°Are you ming me for making Daniel drunk?¡±


    Waylon suddenly said this when he noticed her silence.


    ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Doris forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not close to Daniel. He helped me.¡±

 Chapter 1115 Take Her Out to Play

    Chapter 1115 Take Her Out to y


    Doris furrowed, wondering what Waylon meant by all this.


    She sensed that his words meant more than he said.


    ¡°I am a beast in the human face. I bully the old man. Daniel shouldn¡¯t have these bad habits.¡± Mr.


    Waylon sneered.


    Now Doris understood.


    He was still mad aboutst night!


    Doris was a smart person. Waylon had already hinted at it, so she could not pretend to be clueless.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Waylon, I almost forgot. I also owe you an apology.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Waylon¡¯s lips curled up, saying smugly, ¡°T¡¯d be happy to hear it.¡±


    Doris said, ¡°Ms. Louise said that old manst night deserved to be beaten! Ms. Louise would have


    done it too! I don¡¯t know why, but there must be a reason if she said so!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you trust Emma.¡± Waylon sneered, implying that Doris did not trust him.


    ¡°I trust you too.¡± Doris quickly said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t understand at that time. Can¡¯t I apologize to you now?¡±


    Doris could not see it, but Waylon¡¯s expression had already softened.


    A victorious smile yed at the corner of his lips.


    But as he descended the steps, he muttered, ¡°A good barbecue gone to waste.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Til treat you another time.¡± Doris quickly climbed up. ¡°I¡¯ll grill whatever you want. Can we leave this


    matter behind?¡±


    Waylon remained silent, closed his eyes, and rested against the back of the chair.


    Doris also stopped talking.


    Anyway, she had said all the good things to tter him. Whether he would forgive her or not, it was up


    to him!


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Emmeline and Abel.


    After dropping off Doris at Blue Sky Vi, they did not return to The Precipice.


    Seeing Emmeline¡¯s sad face, Abel felt sorry for her.


    He hugged her in the back seat and whispered, ¡°Darling, how about we spend some alone time


    together?¡±


    Emmeline raised her head before his shoulder, her ck eyes blinking, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t go back to The Precipice. I will take you out for a meal and then go shopping. We can buy


    whatever you want, and I will be there with you


    ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re fiel Emmeline tilted her head and looked at him, ¡°Isn¡¯t Byker Group busy!¡±


    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been much going on these past few days, and everything is going smoothly.¡±


    Abel looked at her affectionately, ¡°So I have enough time to be my wife.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Emmeline¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°You rarely go shopping with me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Abel kissed her forehead, I¡¯ll change. From now on, I¡¯ll go shopping with you every day.¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Emmeline pushed him with a smile, ¡°If you go shopping with me every day, I get tired of you


    before you get tired of me!¡±


    She did not even like to go shopping.


    But today, she wanted to go shopping.


    She was feeling frustrated.


    Not because of the shop. Those were just small matters.


    The Nightfall Cafe¡¯s hygiene was absolutely up to standard.


    What made her upset was who was scheming against her behind her back.


    If she found out, she would crush whoever was behind this!


    Emmeline secretly decided, and Abel asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? And is there anything you want


    to buy?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°Shopping is not interesting, but eating something delicious is fine.¡±


    ¡°How about going to the hotpot?¡± Abel knew that Emmeline liked hotpot, especially withmb.


    As soon as themb was dipped, she would immediately smile happily.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hotpot,¡± Emmeline said, feeling slightly hungry.


    The tender and fragrantmb was very tasty.


    When you are full, all worries will disappear..


    The driver in front had already heard the conversation between the two and immediately changed


    direction


    After half an hour, Rolls-Royce arrived at the underground parking lot of a hotpot restaurant


    Abel told the driver and Luca. ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow us. Both of you have a day off today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abell Luca nodded. ¡®If you need anything, call me. I won¡¯t go far


    ¡°Sam is in the shop Emmeline smiled and said to Luca, ¡°You should take her out to y


    Laica blushed but still nodded. ¡°Thank you, Madam¡¯


    Turning around to leave, Luca turned back again


    He handed something to Abel under his suit jacket


    Abel calmly took it and put it in his pants pocket.


    Emmeline nced at it.


    There was no need for her to ask. She already knew what they were doing.

 Chapter 1116 I Am Yours for All My Life

    Chapter 1116 I Am Yours for All My Life


    Abel held Emmeline¡¯s hand as they walked from the elevator to the Fifteen Avery Park.


    It was lunchtime, and the ce was packed with people.


    ¡°Should we go to a private room or stay in the main hall?¡± Abel asked Emmeline.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay in the main hall,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°I prefer to be with the crowd.¡±


    A waiter approached them and asked, ¡°How many, sir?


    ¡°Two, Abel answered, embracing Emmeline with one arm.


    The waitress was a young girl. As soon as the two of them appeared, she noticed them.


    They looked like a perfect couple.


    Especially this man, he was stunning.


    The waitress could not help but take a few more nces at Abel.


    Though his answer was just one word, her face had already turned red.


    ¡°Pleasee this way. The waitress turned around and led them to a table.


    Emmeline pinched Abel¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Did you see that? The girl blushed when she talked to


    you.¡±


    ¡°Is it my fault?¡± Abel looked at her teasingly, ¡°Should I me you for being too beautiful if a male waiter


    talks to you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stop you from flirting with girls.¡± Emmeline winked at him, ¡°You¡¯re so popr.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°How about I flirt with someone in front of you?¡± Abel teased her intentionally, ¡°I¡¯ve never done this


    before.¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Emmeline twisted his waist, ¡°How dare you. Try mel


    ¡°I surrender!¡± Abel raised both hands, ¡°I¡¯m yours for all my life!¡±


    ¡°What about the next life and the life after that?¡±


    ¡°They must all be yours!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Emmelineughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being self-sentimental? What if I don¡¯t want them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Abel said, ¡°Buy one, get two free.


    ¡°What do you mean by buy one, get two free?¡±


    ¡°This lifetime is sold to you, along with the next lifetime and the one after that. No returns allowed!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re finished.¡± Emmeline sneered, ¡°When did you be so glib, Abel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make my wife happy.¡± Abel chuckled softly, ¡°Can¡¯t I say a few nice words?¡±


    As they spoke, a waiter led them to a table for two and handed them the menu.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Emmeline asked Abel, ¡°Today, It¡¯s my treat.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Abel smiled, ¡°Are you trying to keep me as your toy boy?¡±


    ¡°Is that not allowed?¡± Emmeline nced at him, ¡°With such a handsome guy like you, who wouldn¡¯t


    want to be your mistress? Give me a chance, will you?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Abel chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s easy. Just one meal, and I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s order.¡± Emmeline looked at him and said, ¡°Order whatever you like. Considering how


    handsome you are, forget about the price.¡±


    Abel smiled and picked up the menu.


    His wife spoke as if she meant it.


    It made him itch in his heart.


    Abel knew Emmeline¡¯s taste, so he checked off the menu and chose them individually.


    ¡°No need to save for me, handsome. Emmeline blinked her peach blossom eyes, ¡°Order whatever you


    want, get more.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Abel chose the dishes he liked.


    He also chose sour plum juice for Emmeline.


    He then chose two cans of beer for himself.


    Safety came first, with his wife by his side, so he could not drink too much.


    The waiter stood behind him, watching and feeling suspicious.


    Is this handsome guy so easy to keep?


    Just one meal?


    And he only drinks two cans of beer?


    I would have tried to hook up with him if I had known.


    Something fell from Abel¡¯s body onto the ground.


    The waiter nced down and was shocked.


    It was a handgun.


    The waiter trembled with fear.


    Abel quickly bent down and picked it up, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s a stic toy for kids.¡±


    The waiter¡¯s nervous face was suddenly rxed.


    Of course, how could such a handsome guy carry a gun? as served, and the dishes were quickly


    brought out. time was busy eating-


    Looking at the man in front of her caring for her in every way, her unhappiness dissipated greatly.


    After their meal, the two went downstairs and arrived at the square.


    Suddenly, bodyguards no longer followed them, and no car stayed close by.


    It seemed like they were much freer, and they felt more rxed.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Abel held Emmeline¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You can go anywhere and do


    anything. I¡¯ll be with you all day.

 Chapter 1117 As Long as You Are Happy, I Can Do Anything for You

    Chapter 1117 As Long as You Are Happy, I Can Do Anything for You


    ¡°Escort, boy?¡± Emmeline teased him with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, and also sleeping services. Abel hooked his arm around her waist and embraced her, saying, ¡°I¡¯m


    going to sleep with you tonight.¡±


    Emmeline blushed and pushed him away with a pouting smile, ¡°Stop talking like that!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Abel forcefully pulled her back into his arms and whispered, ¡°Who findsfort in


    my arms, whispering how much they enjoy being embraced while they sleep? Who expresses pleasure


    with closed eyes, letting out soft moans?¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s face turned bright red, and she yfully punched him, asking, ¡°Can you stop?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Abel held her tightly and whispered, Tm your toy boy now, so I should do everything I can to


    please you, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes sparkled with desire.


    ¡°Let¡¯s book a hotel room. Abel nibbled on her ear and whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to spend


    the night with you in the hotel.¡±


    Emmeline was momentarily stunned, and then her cheeks turned red.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Abel said, tightening his grip around her slender waist, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else and


    experience a different passion.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s heart was pounding, and her cheeks were flushed.


    She said nothing, leaning against Abel¡¯s arm and letting him lead.


    They hailed a taxi by the roadside and went to a seven-star hotel to book a luxurious suite.


    Although they were a legitimate couple, Emmeline felt extremely awkward at the front desk getting the


    room key. She wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    Especially when the staff looked at her with envy and jealousy. It made her face burning.


    Finally, she stepped into the luxurious suite.


    As soon as the door closed, Abel pressed Emmeline against the wall.


    The next second, he had already kissed her tender lips, suffocating her with a deep kiss.


    ¡°Um.¡± In just three seconds, Emmeline was obsessed with his kisses.


    She became soft and weak, tightly pressed against his warm embrace.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± Abel whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Um,¡± Emmeline responded drowsily.


    ¡°I just want to make you happy, babe?¡±


    Abel kissed her and whispered, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, my dear, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡±


    As Long as You Are Happy, I Can Do Anything for You


    Emmeline hooked her arms around his neck, her eyes slightly teary.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± Emmeline whispered as she kissed him. ¡°As long as I have you, I¡¯m happy no matter


    what


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Abel lifted her and walked towards the master bedroom.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Soon, they had sex on the big bed for the first round and on the sofa for the second round.


    Finally, they had sex in the bathroom.


    Under the shower, Emmeline endured the man¡¯s intense plunder while gasping for breath.


    The water flowed down her ink-like hair, gathered into a stream at her beautiful corbone, and then


    flowed over her breasts and tight abdomen.


    The entire bathroom was lustful due to the rushing water and loud or soft moans.


    After a while, Emmeline¡¯s legs grew weak after a while, and even with her back against the wall, she


    could no longer stand.


    Abel held her up and ced her in the spacious massage bathtub.


    Another round of passion and excitement.


    Emmeline was limp, closing her eyes, only left with the strength to breathe.


    Abel helped her clean her body, wrapped her in a towel, and carried her to the master bedroom¡¯s big


    bed.


    Emmeline was nestled in his warm embrace in just a few minutes, sleeping soundly like a cat.


    At 4.00 pm, Abel opened his eyes to the big bed.


    Emmeline was still asleep in his arms.


    Her longshes cast a dreamy shadow under her eyelids.


    Abel could not help but caress her cheek, nose, and tender and slightly swollen lips.


    His phone screen suddenly lit up as he savored the sweetness and ecstasy of nearly two hours.


    The phone ringer had been turned off, and the phone was silent.


    Abel picked up the phone and saw it was from the Private Investigation Team.


    He held the phone and gently removed Emmeline¡¯s hand from his waist, then got up and went to the


    sofa.


    He swiped the answer button, and a man¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°Mr. Abel.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Abel took out a cigarette with one hand, lit it, and then turned and went to the guest room before


    speaking in a low voice, ¡°Tell me.¡±

 Chapter 1118 The Feeling of First Love

    Chapter 1118 The Feeling of First Love


    ¡°We have found the woman who caused trouble in the cafe. The person on the other side said, ¡°She


    confessed that she was acting under someone¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Abel asked in a low voice.


    ¡°A middle-aged man,¡± he said, ¡°But he is not the real mastermind behind it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me guessing.¡± Abel said, ¡°Who is the mastermind behind it?¡±


    ¡°Madam Steiner,¡± he said.


    ¡°Is it her?¡± Abel took a deep breath of smoke and squinted his eyes.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± the man from the Private Investigation Team asked.


    Abel blew a smoke ring, saying, ¡°Make that fat woman admit to malicious nder, withdraw the report,


    and the cafe will reopen.¡±


    ¡°It has been done.¡± he said, The Health Department will go through the procedures tomorrow, and the


    day after tomorrow, the cafe can reopen.¡±


    Let those few women,¡± Abel said, ¡°Go there again when we open and apologize live on air.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel,¡± he said, ¡°I will arrange it properly.¡±


    ¡°Also.¡± Abel took a puff of smoke and asked, ¡°Have you found the vehicle responsible for thest car


    ident?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to report this to you.¡± He said. ¡°The vehicle involved in the ident is a scrapped car, and


    the license te number is also fake. The transportation department and our team are currently


    investigating


    the driver.¡±


    ¡°I want to be informed of any updates.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Abel ended the call.


    The cafe could reopen, which was good news.


    Although the cafe was not a big deal, it was Emmeline¡¯s favorite livelihood.


    As long as she liked it, it was a top priority.


    But this time, Micha was behind the drama, which was infuriating.


    And the reason was not simple.


    It was obvious that Micha was seeking revenge on Emmeline for the sake of her daughter.


    Abel crushed the cigarette butt fiercely, his eyes filled with coldness.


    Returning to the master bedroom, Emmeline was still asleep.


    The Feeling of First Love


    Abely beside her, holding her tightly and dozed off for a while.


    At 5.00 pm, Emmeline finally opened her eyes.


    ¡°Awake?¡± Abel affectionately kissed her long eyshes.


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad!¡± Emmeline shyly nestled into his embrace, hiding her face, ¡°You won¡¯t stop until I¡¯m


    exhausted, right?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abelughed and ruffled her hair, ¡°As your toy boy, I have to show some real skills. What if you don¡¯t


    want me anymore?¡±


    Emmeline pinched him, ¡°You¡¯re getting more shameless!¡±


    Abel smiled and hugged her, demanding another kiss on her slightly swollen lips.


    Intense tenderness and sweetness made Emmelinepletely lost in being loved.


    After leaving the hotel, the two held hands and walked slowly on the road.


    They attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    Men looked at Emmeline, while women were fascinated with Abel.


    Such a perfect couple was really rare!


    A few people recognized that the man seemed to be the CEO of the Ryker Group, but they were not


    sure.


    After all, there were very few images of Abel on the inte.


    The Ryker Group would make them briefly appear and then delete them.


    ¡°How about we go sing?¡± Emmeline looked up at Abel and suggested.


    The afternoon sunlight shone on Abel¡¯s face, making him more attractive.


    Combined with his tall and imposing figure, Emmeline looked at him and felt a flutter.


    Just like the feeling of first love.


    Walking on the street with a man like this made her feel really good!


    Abel smiled slightly and said, ¡°As long as my babe is happy, you will always have my support!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Emmeline nced at him and asked, ¡°Would you support me even if Imit


    murder or arson?


    ¡°If the enemy deserves to die, if the fire needs to be set, I will support it and do it with you!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, I don¡¯t have those enemies.¡± Emmeline pouted, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t help the devil, it¡¯s


    fine.¡±


    ¡°I am helping you remove the devil. Abel smiled and said, ¡°Enforcing justice for the heavens.¡±


    ¡°Handsome guy!¡±


    Two girls approached them, and one asked Abel, ¡°Are you Mr. Ryker?¡±

 Chapter 1119 Let Me Show You Something

    Chapter 1119 Let Me Show You Something


    "Mr. Ryker?" Abel''s eyes narrowed, "What''s going on?"


    The girl outside said, "So you''re not?"


    Abel said, "Do I look like him?"


    The girl said, "Yes!"


    Abel said, "Then you''ve got the wrong person!"


    The girl''s gaze shifted to Emmeline''s face, and she smiled enviously, "Your girlfriend is so beautiful!"


    Abel said, "You''re beautiful too."


    The girl and herpanion walked away, feeling shy.


    "Hehe," Emmelineughed at Abel, "Are you so popr?"


    "You''re also popr." Abel said, "Look at all those men."


    Emmeline knew that many men were staring at her infatuatedly.


    Someone had already walked to the trash can and kept looking back.


    "Fortunately, they didn''te to talk to me." Emmeline smiled, "Otherwise, what would I say?"


    "How dare theye and talk to you?" Abel''s lips curled, "I''m not dead."


    Emmeline stuck out her tongue.


    Indeed, Abel''s imposing and dominant appearance and powerful aura kept strangers away.


    Who would dare toe and talk to her?


    It would be suicide for them if they did.


    While talking, they arrived at a karaoke bar.


    The two of them held hands and went in.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    They booked a private room, and the waiter brought fruit and drinks.


    Emmeline was choosing songs at the station.


    She keeps flipping through the songs, not sure which one to sing.


    It had been long since shest went to KTV to sing.


    Ever since they had the babies, they had fewer opportunities for entertainment.


    "I remember you sang a song from Undefeated," Abel said, "It sounded really good."


    "''Undefeated?" Emmeline squinted her eyes and said, "I don''t remember. When was that?"


    "It was when you dressed up as Emmett and flirted with me." Abel reminded her, "You sang it at the


    Imperial Pce."


    "Ah." Emmeline remembered, "You still remember Emmett?"


    "Do you have the nerve to ask?"


    Abel red at her and said, "You almost made me fall in love with that boy. I''ve reflected on it several


    times privately. Is my sexual orientation really in question?"


    "It seems like my cross-dressing was a sess!"


    Emmelineughed and said, "The next time I dress like that, I''ll go out and flirt with girls with you."


    "You are naughty!" Abel sat on the sofa and pped her butt.


    Emmeline giggled.


    "The world is so ridiculous, and being infatuated is so boring..." Abel hummed a few lines. "Sing this


    one, quickly."


    Emmeline tilted her head and smiled. "You''re good at it, Abel. It sounds pretty good even if you just


    sing it casually!"


    "I can''t." Abel smiled, "I''m not talented."


    "That''s just you being modest." Emmeline looked at his handsome face, "Why don''t you sing for me


    first?"


    "Then I''ll give it a try." Abel asked, "What song does my babe want to hear?"


    Emmeline pressed one knee on his thigh and rubbed his hair,ughing.


    "Abel, aren''t you awesome? You even let me choose a song!"


    "I''m just ying with you." Abel hugged her affectionately and said, "Besides, even if I sing off-key, you


    can''t make fun of me."


    "I won''t make fun of you." Emmelineughed, "I''ll just open the private room door and let the guests


    outside make fun of you!"


    "You surprise me." Abel said with a hint of grievance, "The most poisonous thing is a woman''s heart!


    You want to use the borrowed knife to kill your husband!"


    Emmeline giggled, "It''s just a song. You''re going too far, aren''t you?"


    "Then let''s choose a song!" Abel let go of her and stood up, then took advantage of his height to rub


    her head, "Let me show you something!"


    "Let''s make it clear first." Emmeline''s beautiful peach blossom eyes nced at him, "They can earn by


    singing, but your voice can be deadly."


    "I sing well." Abel said, "You are discouraging me. If you think my singing would kill you, then hurry up


    and open the door."


    "Are you saying that I should run for my life?" Emmeline asked with a smile.


    "It''s not about running for your life." Abelughed, "Since I rarely sing, I need some backup, even if you


    don''t like it!"


    Emmelineughed, "You''re too mean! You''re making me doubt whether you can do it or not!"


    "Do you not know if I can do it?" Abel whispered, "Who was begging for mercy?"

 Chapter 1120 On the Journey

    Chapter 1120 On the Journey


    "Get out of the way!"


    Emmeline blushed and hit him, "Stop talking dirty. Tell me which song you want to sing, and I''ll help you


    find it!


    "Well, then." Abel hummed a few lines, "You are the most beautiful star in the night sky, illuminating my


    path as I move forward. You are the most beautiful encounter in my life, and as long as you are safe, it


    will be a sunny day¡­"


    "I got it." Emmeline found the song by its name.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel picked up the microphone and blew into it twice to test the sound effects.


    The sound effects were pretty good.


    Watching the green dots disappear one by one on the screen, turning into red dots, Abel sang along


    with the music.


    "Allow me to lovingly gaze at you once more, my darling. Good morning. You are by my side as we


    wee the radiant dawn and embrace a new day."


    "You grant me boundless strength and courage to keep moving forward. I want to express my gratitude


    to you. Good morning, my love!"


    "Let me lovingly gaze at you once more, my sweet baby. Goodnight, you apany me into a blissful


    dream, filling my heart with beautiful emotions."


    "Thank you for sharing yourforting warmth and listening to your gentle breath. Goodnight, my


    precious baby."


    As he sang, he held Emmeline''s hand and sat on the sofa, his arm around her.


    Emmeline''s head rested on his shoulder, watching the subtitles before her.


    Abel''s maic and charming voice echoed in her ears, and her deep eyes suddenly became moist.


    Every imagery in his singing seemed to bring back her memory.


    Every tender and emotional baby in his voice was calling out to her.


    Her man, her husband, was doing everything he could to make her happy.


    His love for her truly reached the depths of her soul.


    Unconsciously, Emmeline extended her soft arms and embraced Abel''s strong waist.


    She heard his tender voice and smelt the faint smell of tobo.


    Emmeline''s heart was intoxicated, and her heart throbbed.


    During the intro of the song''s second verse, she could not help but wrap her arms around his neck and


    give him her sweet kiss.


    Abel put down the microphone and embraced her in his arms.


    He held her delicate lips and deepened the kiss, entwining them together.


    "I love you, babe."


    "I love you too." Emmeline melted in his broad and passionate embrace.


    They made out for a while, and Abel reluctantly got up.


    "It''s your turn." Abel said, "Let me also enjoy it."


    "Which song do you want to hear?" Emmeline nestled before him, her voice gentle, "I''ll sing it for you."


    "I love listening to whatever you choose to sing." Abel pecked at the corner of her lips.


    He could never get enough of his precious wife.


    Even just the touch of their lips made his heart flutter.


    "A song came to mind."


    Emmeline stood in his arms and said, "I''ll find it and sing it for you."


    "Wait," Abel held her.


    "What''s wrong?" Emmeline blinked her longshes and asked.


    Abel picked up a strawberry and brought it to her, "Moisten your throat."


    Emmeline obediently opened her mouth and put the half strawberry inside.


    The affectionate gaze between the two never separated.


    Like sticky caramelized yams, they were deeply entangled.


    Emmeline found the song she sought before the screen, "On a Journey".


    In her memory, this song was the theme song of a Singaporean TV drama.


    She watched it online, an old drama.


    She had forgotten the drama''s plot, as she was still in school and did not watch much.


    But she remembered and learned the theme song after listening to it a few times.


    So her fondness was for the theme song, not the drama itself.


    "I never me fate for its mistakes, and I am not afraid of the hardships along the journey towards my


    dream ce. Even if I make mistakes, I have no regrets."


    "Life is already full of troubles. What difference does one more make? If there were no painful moments


    of separation, you would not cherish me."


    "I have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, but I cannot break free from this thread of love.


    Who can I confide in if my feelings are burning now?"


    "I am not afraid of loneliness on this journey as long as you miss me too."


    Emmeline sang passionately, and a pair of arms wrapped around her from behind.


    She fell into the warm and solid embrace of Abel.

 Chapter 1121 Stay Out All Night

    Chapter 1121 Stay Out All Night


    Abel took the microphone from Emmeline''s hands and turned her face towards him.


    Without a word, he lowered his head and pressed his lips against her tender ones.


    Before Emmeline could react, Abel had already taken her breath away.


    He held her in the dim light, with the background music of "On a Journey".


    Almost crushing her into his embrace, he held the back of her neck and kissed her repeatedly.


    The long, passionate kisses left Emmeline dizzy and trembling all over.


    Her heartbeat became irregr.


    "Abel, hubby, um, please, let me go. "


    "Hubby, I''m about to faint. I''m begging you to stop."


    Seeing her copse in his arms, she would have slipped to the ground if not for his strong arms


    supporting her.


    Abel then raised his head, and Emmeline could breathe again.


    His thumb slid over her swollen and glistening lips.


    Underneath him, Emmeline felt his hard penis pressing against her body, her face burning hot.


    With drunken and blurred eyes, she whispered, "We''re in a KTV. Behave yourself."


    "I know." Abel gasped, "But I want you right here."


    "Wait until we get back to the hotel." Emmeline gently pushed him, "Do you still want to listen to


    music?"


    "Yes." Abel said hoarsely, "As long as you sing, I can never get enough."


    "Then sit there." Emmeline pressed him onto the sofa, "It''s been a long time. Let me sing as long as I


    want, okay?"


    Abel obediently sat down and took a few big sips of beer.


    The cold liquid entered his body, and the surging desire finally subsided.


    They said that loving a woman meant never growing weary of her.


    He was in this state with Emmeline, always wanting more and never getting enough.


    After ying at the KTV for over an hour, they walked out hand in hand.


    It was night, and the street lights were just beginning to illuminate.


    The busy and luxurious nightlife began on the night of the imperial city.


    "Are you hungry?" Abel asked Emmeline.


    She had a tall and slender figure but leaning against him, she still looked petite and adorable, making


    people want to protect her.


    Abel hugged her shoulder and held her half-body in his arms.


    "I ate a lot for lunch, so I''m not hungry yet." Emmeline raised her eyes and asked in his arms, "What


    about you?"


    "I''m not hungry either," Abel answered, his voice hoarse and gentle, making Emmeline''s heart tingle.


    "Then let''s continue shopping for a while." she leaned against his shoulder, feeling his body


    temperature, "We''ll eat when we get hungry."


    "Okay," Abel kissed her hair, "We won''t go back tonight. We''ll stay in a hotel."


    "Are you being wild?" Emmeline teased him, "Stay out all night!"


    "We can do whatever we want. Who cares?" Abel scoffed.


    He felt good looking at his wife nestling in his arms like a little bird.


    Most of the time, Emmeline was very independent.


    But she was also fragile and innocent.


    No matter what she was like, she made Abel''s heart beat faster, arousing a strong protective instinct.


    Holding hands, they strolled along the street, with Emmeline softly humming a song.


    It felt like they had traveled back to their high school days.


    Turning at the intersection, they walked on another crowded street.


    "Can you see the gym?" Abel tightened his grip on Emmeline''s hand and stopped. "Shall we go to the


    gym?"


    "Sure." Emmeline said, "I haven''t been there before."


    "Before I went abroad, I used to go there often." Abel said, "There are many sports activities inside."


    "Do they have boxing?" Emmeline eagerly asked, "If they do, let''s try it out?"


    "Sure." Abel said, "I want to try it too."


    "Then let''s go." Emmeline said, "Afterwards, we can go for a meal."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright." Abel said, "I have a membership, so we can enjoy many services."


    Hearing this, Emmeline became even more eager and pulled Abel''s hand towards the sports center.


    There were only a few people at this time.


    They reported their ID numbers at the service desk, and the receptionist read Abel''s membership


    information.


    "Abel?" the receptionist eximed.

 Chapter 1122 My Wife Wants to Do Boxing

    Chapter 1122 My Wife Wants to Do Boxing


    No wonder she was overwhelmed by his powerful and charming aura as soon as he entered the door.


    He was the CEO of the Ryker Group.


    The receptionist''s heart pounded when a tall, strong man walked out.


    He looked about the same age as Abel.


    The man stared at Abel momentarily, then eximed, "Mr. Abel?"


    Abel turned his gaze and quickly walked towards the man.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The man also walked over quickly, and when they were close, they raised their fists and lightly tapped


    each other.


    "It''s you!" Tony said, "You returned to take over the Ryker Group. Today is the first time I''ve seen you.


    Why don''t youe to see me!"


    "I''m busy every day." Abel said, "There''s always something to do. I don''t have time to y."


    "What brings you here today?" He saw Emmeline behind Abel and smiled, "You also bring a beautiful


    lady?"


    "Let me introduce myself." Abel turned around and hugged Emmeline''s shoulders, saying to Tony, "This


    is my wife, Ms. Emmeline."


    He turned to Emmeline and said warmly, "This is my brother, Tony, who owns this sports center."


    "Hello, Mr. Tony." Emmeline smiled and nodded at Tony.


    This man possessed attractive features and exuded a dignified presence, making him look good.


    Of course, he was a friend of Abel. He could not be a bad man.


    "I saw the official announcement." Tony said, "I didn''t expect you to get married as soon as you


    returned to the country, and your wife is so beautiful."


    "More importantly." Abel teased, "Our sons are already over four years old."


    "Sons?" Tony eximed, "All four years old? What do you mean?"


    "Quadruplets, four sons, over four years old," Abel exined proudly.


    Tony eximed, "You''re amazing! My Sister-inw is also impressive. She got pregnant with four


    babies at once!


    Upon hearing this, Emmeline''s face turned red.


    The receptionist next to them was also shocked and full of envy.


    No wonder she could be the wife of the Ryker Group. Not only was she extremely beautiful, but


    she was also very fertile.


    Giving birth to four sons at once!


    Who wouldn''t hurry up and marry her, treating her like a treasure?


    "Quiet." Abel said to Tony, "My wife is shy."


    Although Emmeline was not shy, she was indeed feeling embarrassed.


    Tony changed the topic, "What kind of activities would you like to do with your wife? It''s on my treat."


    "That''s not necessary." Abel said, "I still have a few hundred thousand bnce in my membership. It


    should be enough for tonight."


    "I said I''ll treat you." Tony said, "For your wife and you."


    "Alright then." Abel nodded, "I''ll treat you next time."


    "That''s good." Tony said, "I want to catch up with you. It''s been several years since west met. I miss


    you."


    "Okay, I''ll make an appointment with you another day." Abel said, "I''ll invite the brothers we used to


    hang out with."


    "Great!" Tony was very happy, "What kind of activity do you want to y?"


    Abel nced at Emmeline, full of pride, "My wife wants to do boxing."


    "Boxing?" Tony could not believe it, "Really?"


    "Aren''t you also a training partner?" Abel smirked, "Why not give it a try?"


    Tony was dumbfounded, "Really?"


    Emmeline smiled and bowed slightly to him, "Please teach meter."


    Tony knew that they wanted to y boxing.


    Abel married a treasured girl!


    "Okay!" Tony told the front desk, "Give them the room cards and let them change their clothes first."


    The front deskdy hurriedly handed over two room cards for the changing rooms to Emmeline.


    Emmeline reached out and took them, saying, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." The front deskdy stared at her without blinking, "You are really beautiful. I have


    never seen such a beautiful woman before."


    "Of course." Tony said, "She is Mr. Abel''s wife. She must be an exceptional beauty."

 Chapter 1123 Enthusiasts or Wailers

    Chapter 1123 Enthusiasts or Wailers


    Hearing this, Emmeline blushed shyly.


    Abel proudly and indulgently put his arm around her shoulder.


    Tony turned to Abel and Emmeline and said, "Mr. Abel, Ms. Emmeline, you go change your clothes


    first. I''ll wait for you at the boxing gym."


    "Okay." Abel nodded, "You should also get ready."


    Since he was going to be a training partner, Tony also had to change his clothes. He had his dressing


    room.


    "Let''s go," Abel said to Emmeline.


    "Okay." Emmeline nodded and was half embraced by Abel as they headed towards the dressing room.


    First, they found the dressing room fordies, which belonged to their room card.


    Abel opened the door for Emmeline.


    He said, "Come out after changing, I''ll be waiting outside, I''ll be quick."


    "Okay," Emmeline responded.


    Abel closed the door for her and walked towards the men''s dressing room.


    Five or six minutester, Emmeline came out in her changed clothes.


    Sure enough, Abel was waiting for her at the door.


    Both wore white cotton practice clothes with belts tied around their waists.


    Abel lowered his head to look at Emmeline with a smile.


    Emmeline felt a little embarrassed under his gaze. She said, "What''s wrong? Do I look strange in this?"


    "You look good." Abel said, "My wife is so beautiful. You look good in anything."


    "You are sweet," Emmeline said happily but nced at him coquettishly.


    Abel also smiled happily.


    He had never yed like this with his wife before. He should apany her like this more often.


    Seeing her smiling so brightly, he could not be happier.


    The two of them walked along the corridor.


    They passed by arge training ground.


    Inside, three or four coaches were instructing several students in their training.


    As everyone was training, Abel and Emmeline both stopped in their tracks at the same time.


    A female student was sweating as she fought with a female coach.


    After a few moves, the female student was knocked down.


    She fell right at Emmeline''s feet.


    Emmeline remembered how she practiced with Abel and bent down and helped the female student.


    "Are you new here?" the female coach asked Emmeline with a proud look.


    "I''m just here to have fun." Emmeline smiled, "I''m not a student."


    "A girling to the boxing gym to have fun should know something about boxing, right?" the female


    coach raised an eyebrow and looked at her up and down.


    "A little." Emmeline continued to smile, "At least I like boxing. Otherwise, I wouldn''te here."


    "Enthusiasts are fine." the female coach sneered, "Just don''t be a crybaby."


    Emmeline frowned, "I won''t be crying."


    "You''re quite confident." the female coach smirked, "Do you have the courage to give it a try? I''ll help


    you verify whether you''re an enthusiast or a wailer."


    Emmeline smiled slightly and turned her peach blossom eyes to Abel, saying, "Hubby, wait for me."


    "Okay, be careful," Abel nodded, taking the phone handed to him by Emmeline.


    He knew that his wife had good fighting skills.


    But he had never witnessed how good she was.


    After just a few nces at the female coach''s moves, he spected that Emmeline could greatly


    surpass her.


    So he was not worried when he saw her epting the challenge from the female coach.


    Besides, he was right there beside her.


    He would never put his wife in danger.


    Emmeline removed his slippers and walked into the training ground wearing thick white cotton socks.


    Standing three steps before the female coach, she slightly bent down and said, "Please teach me."


    "What?" the female coach asked arrogantly, "Taekwondo?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She knew many girls yed taekwondo, thinking Emmeline was no exception.


    "Nothing. There''s no specific style." Emmeline smiled lightly, "I just learned a few moves from my father


    and brother. It''s just for fitness."


    "Cut the crap. Give it a try." the female coach said aggressively, preparing to fight.

 Chapter 1124 I Am an Amateur, You Are a Professional

    Chapter 1124 I Am an Amateur, You Are a Professional


    Emmeline also took a defensive stance.


    Conversely, the female coach took the initiative andunched a series of three kicks.


    Her movements were indeed very fast, as swift as the wind.


    But in Emmeline''s eyes, each of her movements was slow.


    Slow enough for Emmeline to analyze them at a nce and then calmly block them individually.


    Emmeline blocked her first kick with her elbow and dodged the second kick by tilting her head.


    Before her third kick could reach Emmeline, Emmeline kicked back at her.


    This forced the female coach to retract her leg and take a step back quickly.


    But since she was a coach, she was certainly not to be underestimated. She quickly adjusted herself


    andunched another attack.


    Emmeline took advantage of her weakness and extended her arm, striking directly at her face with her


    left hand.


    The female coach secretly took a breath and was somewhat surprised: this delicate-looking woman


    had such skill! And she could not figure out her style at all!


    This was not as simple as showy moves. She was an experienced practitioner!


    They exchanged moves, instantly going through more than ten moves.


    The female coach''s face clearly showed some impatience.


    She had underestimated her opponent.


    She thought Emmeline would at most be able to withstand three moves from her and then be defeated


    by her!


    The female coach had disliked her since Emmeline walked out of Abel''s embrace.


    Why does she have to be so good-looking?


    Why could Emmeline be so gently cared for by such a handsome and noble man?


    Why did she live her life so diligently and arduously?


    Love and career were both not going well.


    Anyway, when she saw Emmeline, her heart was filled with resentment.


    She would be furious today if she could not defeat this delicate woman.


    The onlookers and several other students did not expect Emmeline to handle over ten moves


    effortlessly.


    Not only did she not fall behind, but her momentum grew stronger.


    Abel also smiled with his arms crossed.


    His wife was truly extraordinary!


    Her moves were both fierce and domineering and graceful.


    Even the three male coaches on the training ground were amazed by Emmeline.


    All three of them stopped teaching their students and came over to watch, eximing in admiration.


    Sweat dripped down the forehead of the female coach, realizing that she had encountered a master.


    Emmeline yed with her easily, after more than thirty moves before suddenly changing her move.


    "Crack! Bang!"


    With one punch and one kick, the female coach was flying.


    "Thud!" Shended heavily on the soft and thick rubber mat.


    A male coach hurried over to help her up.


    The female coach exerted some effort and stood up, swaying slightly.


    "You let me win!" Emmeline bowed to the female coach.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The female coach did not say anything, but her face turned pale.


    As a coach, she was knocked down by a visitor in the boxing gym.


    It was embarrassing!


    It was humiliating!


    How could her students think of her now?


    How could they respect her?


    The female coach was angry but also filled with tears of shame.


    "Miss." the male coach who helped the female coach up walked towards Emmeline, "I can tell you have


    some skills. Can I learn from you?"


    "I dare not." Emmeline smiled, "I am just an amateur. You are a professional."


    "That''s just empty words." the male coach said, "Let''s practice a few moves. Would you give me the


    honor?"


    Emmeline turned her gaze to Abel, "What do you think?"


    Although she was an independent person, after all, Abel was by her side at this moment.


    She knew that he would be worried about her.


    So she still needed to ask for his opinion.


    Onlookers saw the excitement, and experts saw the tricks.


    Abel knew that Emmeline had only used five percent of her skills.


    She had not revealed her true abilities yet.


    "If you''re happy, just do it." Abel''s starry eyes gleamed, "If you''re not happy, don''t force yourself."


    "Then I''ll y another round." Emmeline smiled, "It''s a rare opportunity for me to fight with a coach."


    "Okay," Abel nodded warmly, "Be careful."


    "Okay," Emmeline responded, her cute dimples making her look charming and enchanting.


    "Miss, please!" the male coach said.


    "Then let''s begin." Emmeline freely and confidently got ready.

 Chapter 1125 I Will Never Dare to Provoke You in the Future

    Chapter 1125 I Will Never Dare to Provoke You in the Future


    The male coach stood there, frowning, asking, "May I ask, where did you learn?"


    "From my family." Emmeline smiled. "It''s just the skill for self-protecting."


    "You''re too modest, Miss." The male coach then got ready and said, "Come on!"


    Emmeline did not hold back either. She swiftly turned around and faked a kick, followed by two palm


    strikes.


    Her movements were as fast as lightning, flowing smoothly and perfectly coordinated.


    The male coach avoided the feigned kick and caught the iing palm strike.


    Emmeline''s second palm strike grazed past his ear.


    The whooshing palm wind made his ears feel a bit hot.


    He could tell that she was a true expert from his first move.


    The male coach noticed that Emmeline''s moves were fiercer than when she first faced the female


    coach.


    He did not dare underestimate her and prepared himself to take advantage of her moves and seize the


    opportunity to attack.


    This male coach seemed more like an opponent than the female coach earlier. Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he could only practice with Emmeline in a sparring match, not truly allowing her to unleash


    her full strength.


    After more than thirty moves, Emmeline figured out his tactics and lost interest in continuing to y


    with him.


    Suddenly, she struck out with both palms, one aimed directly at his chest and the other attacking his


    face.


    The male coach could not tell which move was real and which was fake.


    The mole cooch stood there, frowning, osking, "Moy I osk, where did you leorn?"


    "From my fomily." Emmeline smiled. "It''s just the skill for self-protecting."


    "You''re too modest, Miss." The mole cooch then got reody ond soid, "Come on!"


    Emmeline did not hold bock either. She swiftly turned oround ond foked o kick, followed by two polm


    strikes.


    Her movements were os fost os lightning, flowing smoothly ond perfectly coordinoted.


    The mole cooch ovoided the feigned kick ond cought the iing polm strike.


    Emmeline''s second polm strike grozed post his eor.


    The whooshing polm wind mode his eors feel o bit hot.


    He could tell thot she wos o true expert from his first move.


    The mole cooch noticed thot Emmeline''s moves were fiercer thon when she first foced the femole


    cooch.


    He did not dore underestimote her ond prepored himself to toke odvontoge of her moves ond seize the


    opportunity to ottock.


    This mole cooch seemed more like on opponent thon the femole cooch eorlier.


    However, he could only proctice with Emmeline in o sporring motch, not truly ollowing her to unleosh


    her full strength.


    After more thon thirty moves, Emmeline figured out his toctics ond lost interest in continuing to ploy


    with him.


    Suddenly, she struck out with both polms, one oimed directly ot his chest ond the other ottocking his


    foce.


    The mole cooch could not tell which move wos reol ond which wos foke.


    The male coach stood there, frowning, asking, "May I ask, where did you learn?"


    Every move seemed real, and every move seemed fake.


    Ultimately, he decided to defend against the one targeting his chest.


    But little did he know that Emmeline''s moves were real, and the palm aimed at his chestnded a direct


    hit.


    While the male coach was in pain, he also faced a p.


    The male coach could not afford to be pped in the face, so he hurriedly tried to defend himself but


    did not expect Emmeline''s solid palm to turn into an empty palm.


    His palm extended and contracted, shing before the male coach''s eyes, and then he was kicked.


    "Thud!"


    The male coach flew two to three meters away and fell on his back.


    The female coach fell on her stomach while he fell on his back.


    Regardless of how they fell, they both lost the battle.


    Emmeline won two consecutive matches, leaving the students and members who were watching


    dumbfounded.


    Cheers followed.


    Another male coach felt embarrassed and walked over with big strides.


    He repeatedly and aggressively said to Emmeline, "Please ept my challenge."


    Before Emmeline could speak, Abel stood in front of her.


    He said to the burly male coach, "She is tired. Let me ept your challenge."


    The male coach hesitated. He wanted to challenge Emmeline to regain the gym''s reputation.


    He did not expect to challenge this handsome man.


    "What''s wrong, scared?" Abel sneered, "Or are you guys only picking on women?"


    The mele coech clesped his fists end seid, "Then pleese!"


    Abel seid to Emmeline, "Teke some rest, honey. I will werm up first."


    "Alright," Emmeline smiled, "After you werm up, you cen pley with me leter!"


    "Okey!" Abel nodded with his eyes full of effection.


    "Be cereful." Emmeline smiled end werned him.


    Abel fist-bumped the mele coech end seid, "Pleese!"


    Both of them were streightforwerd people, end they sterted fighting in the blink of en eye.


    After e dozen rounds, Abel hed the upper hend.


    Emmeline could tell thet he wes using reelly powerful skills.


    His movements were fierce, decisive, end every move could be lethel.


    The mele coech did not expect the women to be formideble, but this men wes even more powerful.


    It seemed thet todey, their coeching teem hed to edmit defeet.


    Sure enough, Abel swiftly defeeted the mele coech in just over thirty moves end knocked him to the


    ground.


    Emmeline clepped end jumped up, "Hubby, you''re so hendsome!"


    Abel ceme beck end put on his slippers.


    "Hubby, you look so hendsome!" Emmeline edmired, "It''s the first time I''ve seen you fight like this!"


    "You surprised me too." Abel pinched her nose, "Husbend won''t dere to provoke you enymore!"


    "You ere better then me." Emmeline smiled, "I''m willing to edmit defeet!"


    The male coach sped his fists and said, "Then please!"


    Abel said to Emmeline, "Take some rest, honey. I will warm up first."


    "Alright," Emmeline smiled, "After you warm up, you can y with meter!"


    "Okay!" Abel nodded with his eyes full of affection.


    "Be careful." Emmeline smiled and warned him.


    Abel fist-bumped the male coach and said, "Please!"


    Both of them were straightforward people, and they started fighting in the blink of an eye.


    After a dozen rounds, Abel had the upper hand.


    Emmeline could tell that he was using really powerful skills.


    His movements were fierce, decisive, and every move could be lethal.


    The male coach did not expect the woman to be formidable, but this man was even more powerful.


    It seemed that today, their coaching team had to admit defeat.


    Sure enough, Abel swiftly defeated the male coach in just over thirty moves and knocked him to the


    ground.


    Emmeline pped and jumped up, "Hubby, you''re so handsome!"


    Abel came back and put on his slippers.


    "Hubby, you look so handsome!" Emmeline admired, "It''s the first time I''ve seen you fight like this!"


    "You surprised me too." Abel pinched her nose, "Husband won''t dare to provoke you anymore!"


    "You are better than me." Emmeline smiled, "I''m willing to admit defeat!"

 Chapter 1126 Lets Fight Again

    Chapter 1126 Let''s Fight Again


    "You''re being modest." Abel said, "The martial arts of the Adelmar family are really powerful."


    "You two admire each other so much!" A deep and powerful voice came from the side.


    Abel and Emmeline turned their heads and saw Tonying over after changing his clothes.


    "What a surprise." Tony said, "Your skills are very impressive."


    "Thank you for yourpliment." Emmeline smiled and said, "I''m just showing off my skills. Please


    don''tugh at me."


    "You''re too modest." Tony said, "I''ve seen both of the coaches being defeated by you. Honestly, I don''t


    think I can match up to you."


    "You are being humble." Emmeline said, "You have a martial arts background."


    "Cut the crap." Abel chuckled, "Let''s fight again to see who''s more powerful!"


    "Alright!" Tony said, "Let''s go to the training room in front. It''s quiet there."


    Tony led the way while Abel and Emmeline walked behind, holding hands.


    They arrived at a corridor with training rooms on both sides.


    Tony told Abel, "These training rooms were addedst year, specifically for high-end clients. Each room


    is equipped with a professional training coach."


    "I don''t need a coach today," Abel smiled, "I want to see how much you''ve improved in the past five


    years."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "It''s been five years." Tonyughed, saying, "You should look at me with new eyes."


    "Hope so!" Abel said, "Show me."


    The two of them spoke andughed as they followed behind Emmeline, entering the innermost training


    room.


    "This is thergest one." Tony opened the door and said, "Please, both of you."


    Abel held Emmeline''s hand and walked in.


    The training room was enclosed, about 100 square meters, with bright and soft lighting.


    On the left side of the entrance was a tatami-like wooden tform covered with a carpet, a tea table in


    the middle and two square cushions on each side.


    On the right side of the door was a spacious bathroom, suitable for bathing and changing clothes.


    The training area wasrge, covered with thick and soft stic flooring.


    The environment was quiet, making it easy for people to settle down.


    The three of them sat down at the tea table, and Tony personally brewed tea, pouring a cup for Abel,


    Emmeline, and himself.


    After drinking only two cups of tea, Tony told Abel, "I can''t fight with your wife. I can''t perform normally


    when facing her. How about the two of us fight?"


    "I''m waiting." Abel said, "Cut the crap. Let''s fight."


    They got up together, removed their slippers, and entered the training area.


    Emmeline sat at the tea table, pouring and drinking tea, watching the battle between the two men.


    The two men took a fighting stance.


    Facing each other at a distance of only five or six steps, they could feel each other''s strong aura.


    Both men were tall and had strong and upright figures.


    Standing there in white training suits, the scent of male hormones made people''s hearts race.


    Emmeline looked at the two men, watching two lions confronting each other on the grasnd.


    But no matter how she looked at it, her husband was like the king of lions.


    Although Tony was also domineering, his aura was weaker in front of Abel.


    The two began topete.


    Both used direct and forceful moves, punches and kicks, creating a dazzling disy.


    Emmeline shouted, "Great!"


    She shouted for both of them.


    However, before the word "great" could even be fully uttered, Tony took a kick from Abel and quickly


    took two steps back.


    Abel beckoned with his right palm, signaling Tony to continue.


    Tony let out a low roar and pounced forward again.


    The two engaged in another intense battle.


    Tony was hit again in just a dozen seconds, causing him to lose bnce twice.


    He stood firm on the stic mat beneath his feet and charged forward again.


    This time, Abel hardly gave him any chance to counterattack. His long punches and swift kicks were


    relentless, forcing Tony to retreat repeatedly.


    At this moment, the oue was already clear.


    Abel''s cold and empty move almost caused Tony to fall, but he managed to stabilize himself.


    "Do you admit defeat?" Abel sneered, "If you don''t, let''s continue!"

 Chapter 1127 Cant Wait to Take Down My Husband

    Chapter 1127 Can''t Wait to Take Down My Husband


    "Ok." Tony panted, "You win."


    "Good." Abel smiled, "But I must admit, you''ve improved a lotpared to five years ago!"


    "You are more powerful." Tony said, "Luckily, I''m not your enemy. Otherwise, every move of yours


    would kill me!"


    "I''m used to it." Abel said, "During the intensive training period, it was either kill or be killed. Sometimes


    life and death are decided instantly, so I can''t afford to be careless."


    "I admit defeat." Tony said, sping his fists, "I practice boxing purely for the love of it and to stay fit.


    You fight for your life, our motivations are different, so I''m already a loser."


    "Stop talking." Emmeline called them, "Come over and have tea. We can chat while we drink."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The two men walked towards the tea table.


    They had just sat down and had a cup of tea when Tony''s phone rang.


    He picked up and made a few calls, then hung up and said to Abel and Emmeline, "You can continue


    ying. I have something to do and will be back soon."


    "Go ahead." Abel nodded. "Don''t worry about us."


    Tony said, "I''ll invite you to dinner. Please give me a chance."


    Abel nced at Emmeline and asked softly, "Emma, what do you think?"


    Emmeline nodded and smiled, her pink lips curved, "Whatever you decide, I''ll follow."


    "Then you get the chance." Abel said to Tony, "My wife agreed."


    "Alright," Tony said, "I''lle overter. You guys continue ying."


    "Okay," Abel nodded.


    Tony nodded at Emmeline and left.


    "Would you like me to practice with me for a few rounds, my dear?" Abel looked at Emmeline and said,


    "If you''re unhappy, you can take it out on me, use me as a punching bag and vent your frustrations."


    "I''m not unhappy." Emmeline blinked her peach blossom eyes and smiled, "Besides, if I vent on you,


    my heart will be broken."


    Abel raised his hand and touched her cheek, speaking warmly, "You''re making my heart itch with your


    words."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Emmeline held his hand and said, "Get up and fight with me. I can''t wait."


    "Alright, I will y with you for a while!"


    The two held hands and entered the middle of the training ground, then separated and stood face to


    face.


    Before they were ready, Abel suddenlyughed.


    Curiously, Emmeline asked, "What''s so funny? Am I that amusing?"


    Abel squinted his starry eyes at her and said, "You look so serious. Am I your imaginary enemy?"


    "You better take me seriously." Emmeline raised her chin and said, "Don''t let me knock you down and


    embarrass you."


    "That''s true." Abel nodded, holding back hisughter, "My wife is extraordinary. I must be prepared.


    Otherwise, if you knock me down, it would be embarrassing!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Emmeline made the ready posture, "Make your move!"


    "We can''t just fight like this?" Abel said, "Shouldn''t there be some rules for thepetition?"


    Emmeline stopped, her ck eyes shining. "What''s your idea? Speak up quickly."


    "Look at you." Abelughed, saying, "Are you so eager to take down your husband?"


    The speaker said one thing, but the listener heard the other thing.


    Emmeline thought immediately about how Abel would feel if she were to defeat him.


    She did not intimidate him. Instead, the two became entangled and fell to the ground, with her on top of


    him.


    Her cheeks turned red involuntarily. She pouted and said, "Let''s see what tricks you can develop."


    "Here''s the deal." Abel said, "If you lose, you have to agree to one condition of mine."


    "What condition?" Emmeline raised an eyebrow and said, "I''m not afraid of you. Tell me!"


    Abel extended his right hand towards her, his pleasant voice leaving no room for refusal, "Come here."


    Emmeline looked at him suspiciously, tilting her head and asking, "Why should Ie over?"


    "Juste over, then I''ll tell you." Abel smiled, "You just said you''re not afraid. Why are you backing off


    now?"

 Chapter 1128 Dont You Want to Manipulate Me?

    Chapter 1128 Don''t You Want to Manipte Me?


    How could Emmeline back off?


    She hesitantly ced her hand into Abel''s palm.


    Emmeline fell into Abel''s embrace after he tightened his hold on her hand.


    "Don''t y tricks." Emmeline propped herself against his chest, "Tell me your conditions quickly."


    Abel lowered his head and whispered in her ear, his voice hoarse, "If I win, I won''t use protection


    anymore, and you''ll give birth to a daughter for me, no, several daughters."


    Emmeline''s cheeks instantly turned red. She never expected his conditions to be like this.


    She tried to push him away but could not move him.


    Abel held her tightly, almost trying to rub her into his bones.


    Emmeline lowered her head and softlyined, "I knew you weren''t serious."


    "How am I not serious?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Abel''s ambiguous breath blew on the back of her neck.


    "Is it considered not serious for a husband to want to have a child with his wife?"


    Emmeline buried her face in his arms and whispered, "If you win, I''ll do whatever you want."


    "Did you say that?"


    Abel exuded a hormone-filled scent that made people''s hearts race.


    "If I win, I won''t use protection tonight. You have to agree, and you''re not allowed to beg for mercy."


    Emmeline''s cheeks were very hot. She asked in a low voice, "What if I win?"


    "Deal." Abel whispered warmly in her ear, "As you wish."


    Emmeline raised her hand and punched him, saying, "No matter how you put it, you will benefit."


    "Haha." Abel chuckled, "Don''t you want to manipte me?"


    Could someone teach her another way to manipte him?"


    Emmeline said, "I don''t want to manipte you!"


    Emmeline looked at him and said, "If you lose, you have to wear three condoms, on one less!"


    Abel was dumbfounded.


    "Babe, that''s too harsh. Can you even feel anything with three condoms? Even if I agree, can you?"


    Emmeline did not look at his deep, bottomless ck eyes and quickly lowered her head, her long


    lashes fluttering rapidly.


    She thought about it again.


    With three condoms, she could not feel anything anymore. It was like going through the motions


    without any pleasure, and she was disadvantaged.


    She raised her fist and pounded twice on Abel''s shoulder, scolding in a low voice, "One condom then.


    Whether to have a daughter or not, I have the final say!"


    Abel smiled and indulgently said, "Alright, to have a daughter as soon as possible. I will fight with all my


    strength!"


    "Then tell me, what will be considered a loser?" Emmeline asked, looking up at him with a blushing


    face.


    The charming and shy appearance made Abel''s heart skip a beat.


    "Whoever falls to the ground first will lose." Abel said, "We''ll stop when one of us falls."


    "Alright!" Emmeline pushed him away, took a stance, and said with a domineering tone, "Come on!"


    "I''ll not fight back for the first three moves." Abel stepped back and smiled, "I can''t bully my wife."


    "epted." Emmeline raised an eyebrow, "I''m not that fragile, but I don''t regret it!"


    "Taking care of my wife is my duty. How could I regret it?" Abel replied.


    "Bring it on!" With lightning speed, Emmeline took a deep breath and made three consecutive palm


    strikes.


    Abel put his hands behind his back, moving left to right to avoid each attack.


    After three moves, Emmeline''s palms did not even touch him, and he began to strike back.


    Of course, he still held back a bit.


    After all, she was his precious wife, and he would do anything to make her happy. He could not afford


    to hurt her.


    Abel was using dtory tactics.


    He took every move, focusing more on defense than offense.


    And his defense was clearly at a high level.


    Emmeline could not hurt him, no matter how hard she tried.


    A woman''s stamina was limited, onlysting about half an hour. Emmeline was already panting and


    sweating profusely.


    But Abel remained calm andposed, as steady as a mountain. His handsome face smiled gently


    with affection.


    Emmeline looked at him, feeling touched in her heart.

 Chapter 1129 Believe It or Not, Ill Do It on the Spot

    Chapter 1129 Believe It or Not, I''ll Do It on the Spot


    However, Emmeline also realized her husband''s skills were much higher than hers.


    Looking at the current situation, she would be at a disadvantage as long as he seriously attacked a few


    moves.


    She did not want to lose.


    She did not want him to stop using protection in bed.


    It would be easy to get pregnant that way.


    Although she also wanted a daughter, it was not the right time.


    She did not want a baby to hold her up because she intended to y for at least another year or two.


    After all, she was only twenty-three years old and not in a hurry to be pregnant for the second time.


    Thinking of this, Emmeline became even more determined to win.


    But if they continued fighting like this, she was destined to lose.


    Deception had been a useful strategy in warfare. Emmeline frowned and came up with a n.


    She feigned a punch and stepped back, saying, "No, I''m exhausted. Let me catch my breath first."


    Abel stopped his attack and said, "Alright, take a break then."


    "I''m also thirsty." Emmeline said, "Go and bring me a cup of tea."


    Abel felt sorry for his beloved wife and nodded, "Wait here."


    He turned around and walked towards the tea table.


    Seizing the opportunity, Emmeline swiftly attacked with a sweeping leg, targeting Abel''s lower body.


    Abel waspletely focused on his wife and never expected her sudden attack.


    Caught off guard, Abel stumbled and was about to fall.


    But he was very experienced and powerful. Just as he was about to fall, he supported himself with his


    palm on the ground and bounced back up.


    Emmeline lost her bnce and fell backwards.


    Abel hooked his foot and supported Emmeline''s body, gentlynding her on the ground.


    Then he pounced on her, holding her wrists and pressing her beneath him.


    "Still trying to trick me?" Abelughed above her head, "Such petty tricks."


    "How did you do that?" Emmelineined, "I didn''t even see it, and I fell alone."


    "If I don''t have the skills, how can I protect you?" Abel sneered, "If you continue to y tricks with me,


    I''ll do it here since there are no condoms!"


    Emmeline was speechless.


    Emmeline felt both embarrassed and anxious. Suddenly, she lifted her leg and wrapped it around


    Abel''s waist, trying to flip him over.


    Abel hugged her tightly and rolled on the stic floor. Emmeline was still underneath him.


    "Not giving up?"


    He held her wrists with one hand and supported the back of her head with the other, lowering his head


    to kiss her without force.


    He devoured her soft lips in an instant, taking her breath.


    "Mmm! Mmm!"


    The domineering and scorching kiss grew deeper as she struggled. In a moment, Emmeline became


    weak and limp beneath him.


    "Emma." Abel showed his sexual desire, his breathing bing heavy.


    "Don''t." Emmeline said hoarsely, "We''re in the boxing gym."


    "I know." Abel whispered in her ear, biting her earlobe, "Wait until we get back to the hotel."


    Suddenly, the training room door was pushed open, and Tony stepped in.


    The scene in front of him immediately startled him.


    After three seconds of being stunned, he said, "You guys continue, continue!"


    He quickly retreated and closed the door again.


    Emmeline was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    She dared not move underneath Abel.


    However, Abel seemed unfazed.


    Tony was his good brother, so it did not matter if he saw them.


    That was why he had no intention of stopping.


    They kissed for a long time. He even wanted to tear off Emmeline''s clothes and go further several


    times.


    But they were not at the right ce, and he did not want to embarrass Emmeline.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He had to restrain his strong desire and took a deep breath as he got up.


    Then he held her soft body in his arms and walked to the tea table, where he sat down.


    cing her on hisp, he embraced her and fed her a few sips of warm tea.


    Emmeline curledzily in his broad, warm embrace, not wanting to move.


    Her man gave her a sense of safety and reliance.


    Lying in his arms, she felt like she could ignore everything, even if the sky were to fall.

 Chapter 1130 This Man Is No Longer Mine

    Chapter 1130 This Man Is No Longer Mine


    The two of them sat on the cushion and lingered for a while before getting up and preparing to leave.


    They could not keep Tony waiting for too long.


    They walked through the corridor and returned to the changing room, where they each took a shower


    and changed their clothes.


    After about twenty minutes, Emmeline came out, looking neat and tidy.


    Abel and Tony were already sitting on the sofa in the front hall, smoking and chatting.


    "You are ready." Tony asked when he saw Emmeline, "Shall we go eat?"


    Emmeline then looked at Abel.


    Abel reached his hand towards her, nodding as he said, "Come here."


    Emmeline walked over to him.


    Abel held her small hand and made her sit beside him, softly asking, "Are you tired?"


    A slight blush appeared on Emmeline''s cheeks as she shook her head and softly replied, "Not tired."


    "What do you want to eat?" Abel asked again.


    "It''s already evening." Emmeline said, "Something lighter would be better."


    "Then let''s go eat Cantonese cuisine." Tony said, "Is that okay with you, Miss?"


    "I quite like Cantonese cuisine." Emmeline nodded.


    She would generally not be picky if the food was not too strong in vor.


    Thirty minutester, the three arrived at the Fortune Tower.


    It was the best restaurant in the city and always packed with customers.


    Fortunately, Tony had called ahead to reserve a table. Otherwise, they would have arrived and found


    no seats avable.


    Tony had reserved a table in the main hall, in a rtively secluded corner, which appeared to be quiet.


    As they walked through the aisle, they still attracted much attention.


    Emmeline was young and beautiful, and Abel and Tony were also extremely tall and handsome.


    Especially, Abel''s cold and handsome face appeared even more three-dimensional and profound under


    the lights, making many women lose their appetite.


    Some people recognized him as the CEO of the Ryker Group, but most people did not know who he


    was.


    His handsome face attracted them.


    Sonia was one of them.


    She felt bored in the hospital but finally got the attending physician''s approval to go outside in a


    wheelchair and get some fresh air.


    She came to eat Cantonese cuisine with a few friends.


    Coincidentally, she saw Abel there.


    She sat far away.


    But the distance made it more convenient for her to peep at that domineering man.


    Yes, Sonia was peeping greedily.


    For more than five years, every time she thought of Abel, her heart still flipped.


    Now, seeing him with her own eyes, she could not control her excitement any more.


    Why did he have to be so handsome?


    She would not be so obsessed with him if he were a little less attractive.


    Sonia was dying to win her heart.


    Unfortunately, this man did not belong to her.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Emmeline was by his side.


    As she watched him embrace and care for Emmeline, her heart shattered.


    It should have been Sonia experiencing the tenderness and care from Abel.


    Emmeline took her ce only because she shamelessly used her maniptive tactics to be


    pregnant with Abel''s child.


    Hmph, just thinking about it made Sonia angry!


    "Sonia." Sonia''s best friend followed her gaze and saw Abel, whispering, "Isn''t that your ex-boyfriend?"


    "He''s not my ex-boyfriend." Sonia said, "If it wasn''t for that bitch interfering, he would be my current


    husband!"


    "You mean you broke up with him because of that woman beside him?" Her friend sneered, "Shame on


    these mistresses."


    "I wish I could tear her apart!" Sonia gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t you see I''m still in a wheelchair?


    It''s all because of that bitch!"


    "So you were injured while racing with her?" her best friend asked, "Do you want us to teach her a


    lesson?"


    "Abel is there," Sonia raised her chin, "I can''t let him look down on me."


    She knew it very well.


    In front of Abel, not only could she not do anything to Emmeline, but she might also end up suffering.


    He would protect his wife!


    But how did he treat her in the past?


    In the end, it was all because Emmeline stepped between them!


    Abel protected his child so that he would protect the child''s mother!


    If it was her, Sonia, who had given birth to his child, would Abel still protect Emmeline?


    "What should we do then?" her best friend was worried for Sonia, "We can''t just watch you suffer like


    this!"

 Chapter 1131 Embarrassing Things in the Past

    Chapter 1131 Embarrassing Things in the Past


    "Let''s stay calm for now." Sonia said, "And wait for the right time."


    Her best friend could only give up, but one of her friends tried to please Sonia while giving Emmeline a


    fierce re.


    On the other side, the three of them took their seats.


    Tony picked up the menu on the table and handed it to Emmeline, saying, "Miss, feel free to order


    whatever you want."


    Emmeline did not hesitate and took the menu to look at it carefully.


    It was an authentic Cantonese restaurant.


    Several famous Cantonese dishes were listed on the menu.


    Emmeline ordered a main chicken and fish dish and then handed Abel the menu.


    Abel ordered pasta and a herby broli and pea soup.


    When it was Tony''s turn to order, he chose a Stewed Kasha, beef, andmb stew.


    "There are only six dishes." Tonyined, "Are you two trying to save money for me?"


    "We can''t finish so much food." Emmeline pursed her lips, "It would be a waste."


    "No, I like a table full of food. Even if we can''t finish it, it''s still enjoyable to look at. Order more!" Tony


    said.


    He handed the menu to Emmeline again.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Emmeline''s gaze fell on the dessert section.


    Finally, she chose a pancake.


    Abel ordered cake.


    Tonyughed, "I understand now. Madam likes sweet food."


    Abel nodded and said, "Good insight."


    Tony said, "I orderedmb stew, which you must love."


    Emmeline nodded and smiled, "That''s right, I love it."


    "Then I''ll order apple crumble." Tony said, "You will also love it."


    "Don''t just think about me." Emmeline blinked her ck eyes, "Both of you should order something you


    like."


    "I remember Abel likes beef." Tony said, "Let''s order a radish and beef brisket casserole."


    "You still remember my favorite food." Abel teased him, "You truly deserve to be my roommate."


    "I also remember many embarrassing things about you." Tony said, "Be careful. I might spill the beans


    to your wife."


    "Tell me more about it." Emmeline said happily, "I want to hear about all the embarrassing things Abel


    had in the past."


    "Tony, you''re my brother." Abel said, "You can''t betray me."


    "I just wanted to bribe my sister-inw." Tonyughed.


    "Ignore him." Emmeline said, "Just tell us, I''m listening."


    Tony handed the menu to the waiter next to him and instructed, "Serve the food quickly. We''re all


    hungry."


    Then he deliberately cleared his throat and began to speak.


    Abel remained silent.


    He did not have any dark history, at most just some small jokes, so he was not afraid of what Tony


    would say.


    He was just curious about what this guy wanted to say about him.


    There were some embarrassing things that he had forgotten.


    "Let me tell you about high school," Tony started talking, "There was a time when a few of us guys went


    hiking together."


    As soon as he spoke, Abel could not help but burst intoughter.


    He remembered what Tony wanted to say.


    He raised his hand to stop him, "You, shut up immediately."


    "Never mind him." Emmeline''s curiosity was piqued, "You speak, go ahead, I''m listening."


    Tony smiled at Abel, "Don''t interrupt me!"


    "Loquacious." Abel suppressed hisughter, "Be careful. I''ll smash your gymter!"


    "I''m so scared."


    Tony made a gesture of covering his head and continued speaking without dy.


    "There is a very high and steep rock on the mountain. A few of us made a bet to see who could climb


    to the highest point first. Whoever reaches the top first will be respected as the king among us and


    worshipped for all his life."


    "You''re talking about Monkey King, right?" A picture of the Monkey King appeared in Emmeline''s mind.


    Upon hearing this, Abel and Tony both chuckled.


    Tony looked at Abel and said, "You know what, now that I think about it, it does sound interesting. How


    about we call you the Money King instead?"


    "Go to hell!" Abel red at him. "I allow you to choose the mostfortable way to die!"

 Chapter 1132 So Youve Torn Open Your Crotch Before

    Chapter 1132 So You''ve Torn Open Your Crotch Before


    "No way of dying isfortable." Tony nced at Abel, "I''d rather stay alive and tell your embarrassing


    stories to your wife."


    "And you could guess the ending." Tony told Emmeline, "He climbed up first and stood at the top,


    showing off like a king. So we all respected him as our king."


    At this point, Emmeline could not help butugh, finding the scene reminiscent of Monkey King.


    Sonia gazed at Emmeline from afar, her expression filled with sadness and darkness.


    Emmeline, I will make you cry no matter how happy you are now!


    The Health Department could not destroy you, but I have other ways to make you cry.


    Hmph! Wait and see!


    "After paying respects to the king, we went downhill." Tony continued, "It''s easy to climb up the


    mountain but difficult toe down. It is steep and rocky, and jagged boulders are as sharp as knives."


    Emmeline was anxious. She was worried that Abel would get injured.


    Tony said, "And then we heard a tearing sound. "


    "What happened?" Emmeline''s voice trembled, "Did Abel slip?"


    "Hahaha." Tonyughed, "It would have been better if he had slipped, but the problem is that he didn''t."


    "What happened then?" Emmeline felt slightly relieved.


    Although it was all past, she was still worried about Abel.


    Abel knew his embarrassing thing was about to be revealed, but seeing his wife''s concerned


    expression, he felt warm inside.


    "Our king tried to step over a rock whileing down, but that rock didn''t help. With a tearing sound, it


    ripped open our king''s pants!"


    Emmeline was taken aback momentarily, then burst intoughter, "Hahaha, Abel, so you''ve torn your


    pants before? Hahaha, that''s hrious."


    Abel''s face also turned red, but he smiled and said, "Well, I was wearing underwear, so what''s the big


    deal about tearing my pants?"


    "That''s right." Tony said, "After that, we all knew he likes to wear ck underwear, hahaha!"


    ck underwear?


    That was right.


    Emmeline also knew about Abel''s preference.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    So she always prepared ck underwear for him.


    Emmelineughed so hard that tears came out. It was the first time she heard about Abel''s childhood


    stories, which were still so funny.


    Abel pointed at Tony, whose face sternly said, "Stopughing, or I''ll throw you out!"


    Tony wiped away his tears and said, "Our king is getting angry because he''s embarrassed."


    "King." Emmeline fluttered her long eyshes mischievously, her face full of yfulness, "You were so


    cute when you were a child, weren''t you?"


    Abel''s heart fluttered, his face turning slightly red, and he replied, "Kind of."


    Kind of?


    Abel made Emmelineugh again.


    For the first time, she discovered that Abel was quite funny.


    Fortunately, the waiter came over with the dishes, interrupting theirughter.


    Emmeline rubbed her belly, "Oh my, my stomach hurts fromughing. I can''t eat anymore."


    Abel affectionately rubbed her head, "We''ve been ying for a while. If you don''t eat, you''ll starve."


    "Then I''ll listen to the king." Emmeline looked at Abel with her beautiful ck eyes, "I''ll eat. I''ll eat a lot."


    "That''s my good girl." Abel picked up a piece of chicken for her, "This is what you ordered."


    Looking at the tender and smooth chicken, Emmeline finally felt hungry.


    She picked up her chopsticks and put the chicken into her mouth, and indeed, the skin was crispy, and


    the meat was tender, with a delicious vor.


    She nodded repeatedly, "Delicious!"


    The chef was very particr about the chick.


    Each chicken was neither big nor small, weighing around one kilo.


    The essence of making this chicken lies in the process of soaking.


    The chef used a special brine to soak the chicken until it was cooked slowly.


    And this brine was not just any ordinary brine, it was an old broth that had been continuously


    sweetened and vored, soaked by countless chickens.


    The cooking process also requires skill. First, the chicken was repeatedly lifted and ced in the pot to


    ensure even heating inside and out.


    Then, the soup was kept at a low simmer, never boiling, with tiny bubbles constantly rising.


    Finally, dip the chicken in cold water to shrink the skin, forming a transparent gtinousyer with the


    meat firm and the surface.


    Lastly, ayer of cooked oil was brushed on top. Only then could it be considered a sess.


    The rest of the work was cutting and ting the chicken and adding seasoning.


    The famous Cantonese dish could now make a grand appearance.

 Chapter 1133 My Wife Is Unique in the World

    Chapter 1133 My Wife Is Unique in the World


    The three of them all enjoyed the dish and praised it a lot.


    Tony said, "This Cantonese cuisine is the most authentic in the Imperial Capital. If you like it, you can


    come here often in the future."


    "I can learn a few dishes." Emmeline said while eating, "And cook them for my husband and children at


    home."


    "I''ll talk to the owner here." Tony said, "I''m very familiar with him. If you want to learn, you cane


    anytime."


    "Then I''ll thank you in advance," Emmeline said happily.


    Tony was pleasantly surprised and thanked her repeatedly, saying to Abel, "Your King, I envy you so


    much. You have a queen and princes while I''m still single."


    Abel raised an eyebrow, feeling a little smug.


    He had a wife and children, making them feel jealous.


    "Tony is talented and handsome, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him to find a girlfriend, right?" Emmeline


    smiled and said, "It depends on whether you agree."


    "The problem is I haven''t found anyone suitable yet," Tony said. "Sister, can you help me out?"


    "What are your requirements then?" Emmeline asked.


    "Well." Tony hesitated and nced at Abel.


    "You''re not interested in someone like Abel, are you?" Emmeline understood his meaning and


    deliberately asked.


    "Of course not." Tony felt embarrassed, but his gaze still lingered on Abel.


    "Don''t mind him, Emma." Abel nced at Tony, "He wants to find someone like you, so he needs to be


    like me, right?"


    "Don''t mind him, Emma." Abel nced at Tony, "He wants to find someone like you, so he needs to be


    like me, right?"


    Emmeline burst intoughter.


    Tony said, "You are the king, and we are just ordinary people. How can we be the same?"


    "Well, don''t even think about it." Abel said, "There''s only one wife like mine in the world!"


    "Ah." Tony sighed, shaking his head, "Different people, different destinies. Fate can be so


    unpredictable!"


    "Eat your food!" Abel picked up a piece of pork and handed it to Tony, saying, "Quickly shut your


    mouth!


    Tony caught the pork with a small te and said thoughtfully, "Thank you for your grace, my lord!"


    This made Emmelineugh again.


    The three were drinking white wine, and Emmeline''s ss only had a little left.


    She drank it just for show.


    Abel and Tony drank one bottle in a short time.


    During halftime, with Emmeline''s permission, the two took out cigarettes and lit them.


    After finishing a cigarette, Tony went to the restroom.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Do you want to go to the restroom, babe?" Abel asked Emmeline, "If you want to go, I''ll go with you."


    Emmeline said, "I don''t need to go yet."


    "I need to go," Abel said.


    "Then hurry up ande back quickly," Emmeline said.


    "No rush." Abel said, "Let''s wait for Tony toe back."


    "Why wait for him?" Emmeline did not understand.


    Abel said, "I don''t want to leave you alone here. I trust Tony."


    "Come on." Emmeline chuckled bitterly. "Have you forgotten I can knock down three boxing coaches in


    a row?"


    "I can''t leave you alone," Abel said. "In my eyes, you are simply my wife. If I don''t protect my wife well, I


    won''t feel at ease even when I go to the restroom."


    Emmeline''s heart warmed up, and a gentle affection filled her heart.


    Her husband always made her feel secure.


    When Tony returned, Abel said, "Take care of her."


    Tony understood and nodded, saying, "You can count on me."


    No matter how mischievous they were, Tony''s heart was as clear as a mirror.


    Abel was the CEO of the Ryker family, the top wealthy family in the Imperial Capital, and wherever he


    went, he attracted attention.


    Especially since he did not have a bodyguard by his side, Tony did not say it out loud, but he was


    amazed by Abel''s boldness and skills.


    Indeed, when this couple joined forces, even eight big men could not defeat them.


    Luca was following them secretly.


    Abel got up and went to the restroom.


    One of Sonia''s best friends immediately said, "Sonia, Abel has left. Should we take action?"

 Chapter 1134 Sonia Is Looking For Trouble

    Chapter 1134 Sonia Is Looking For Trouble


    "No." Sonia said, "Didn''t you see a man still with Emmeline? He stayed behind to protect her!"


    "What should we do then? Just sit and wait?" Her friend was anxious.


    "I''ll go find Abel." Sonia said, "You take your phone and secretly take pictures of us."


    Her friend thought for a moment and nodded, "Good idea!"


    Sonia pressed the drive button on the electric wheelchair and turned around to go towards the


    restroom.


    Abel''s best friend quickly grabbed her phone and turned on the camera to follow.


    Abel entered the men''s restroom and came out.


    He stood before the sink, turning on the faucet to wash his hands.


    Afterwards, he pulled a tissue from the side to dry his hands.


    "Oh my gosh!"


    Suddenly, a scream came from behind.


    Abel turned around and saw a young woman with a graceful figure falling off her wheelchair a few


    steps away.


    The wheelchair also fell to the side.


    The woman''s long hair covered her face as she struggled to get up.


    Abel walked over, reaching out to help her, asking, "Are you okay?"


    Sonia looked up.


    Her long hair slipped down, revealing her pitiful little face.


    "Abel? Is that you?" she eximed, pretending to be surprised.


    Abel frowned suddenly. He never expected that the person who fell to the ground would be Sonia.


    Without a doubt, Sonia thought that Abel would reach out and help her up, putting her in the


    wheelchair.


    After all, even if she was a stranger, a well-educated man would do so.


    Moreover, she and Abel had a past rtionship.


    But she waspletely wrong.


    The Abel in front of her straightened up and withdrew his arm that was about to help her.


    "Abel." Sonia''s face turned pale, "I''m in so much pain, help me up."


    "Sorry!" Abel said coldly, "I''ll ask someone else to help you."


    He then left the bathroom and saw a cleaningdy tidying up.


    "Miss." Abel said, "Ady inside fell. I can''t help her. Could you please help her up?"


    The cleaningdy looked at him and saw his stern and serious expression.


    She stopped cleaning and walked over.


    A young woman was lying on the floor of the bathroom.


    The woman''s face was pale, with a pitiful expression as if she was about to cry.


    Abel helped lift the wheelchair and left the rest to the cleaningdy before turning away.


    Sonia''s best friend was hiding in the corner, waiting for a shot of Abel helping her up or carrying Sonia.


    Abel frowned suddenly. He never expected thet the person who fell to the ground would be Sonie.


    Without e doubt, Sonie thought thet Abel would reech out end help her up, putting her in the


    wheelcheir.


    After ell, even if she wes e strenger, e well-educeted men would do so.


    Moreover, she end Abel hed e pest reletionship.


    But she wespletely wrong.


    The Abel in front of her streightened up end withdrew his erm thet wes ebout to help her.


    "Abel." Sonie''s fece turned pele, "I''m in so much pein, help me up."


    "Sorry!" Abel seid coldly, "I''ll esk someone else to help you."


    He then left the bethroom end sew e cleening ledy tidying up.


    "Miss." Abel seid, "A ledy inside fell. I cen''t help her. Could you pleese help her up?"


    The cleening ledy looked et him end sew his stern end serious expression.


    She stopped cleening end welked over.


    A young women wes lying on the floor of the bethroom.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The women''s fece wes pele, with e pitiful expression es if she wes ebout to cry.


    Abel helped lift the wheelcheir end left the rest to the cleening ledy before turning ewey.


    Sonie''s best friend wes hiding in the corner, weiting for e shot of Abel helping her up or cerrying Sonie.


    In the end, Abel did nothing. He asked for someone else''s help instead.


    There was nothing to the film.


    Her best friend wanted to step forward to scold Abel for Sonia.


    Abel returned to the table as if nothing had happened.


    For him, nothing had happened.


    As for what happened to Sonia in the restroom, how badly she fell, that''s her business.


    It had nothing to do with him!


    Tony started telling Emmeline funny stories about Abel from the past.


    Emmeline giggled asionally.


    Seeing his wife happy, Abel also felt happy.


    They had a meal in a rxed and pleasant atmosphere.


    Sonia was helped onto a wheelchair, tears running down her face.


    Instead of returning to the restaurant, she took out her phone and dialed her mom''s number.


    Micha quickly answered, warm and anxious, "Sonia, are you okay?"


    "Mom." Sonia sniffled, feeling wronged. "I was bullied by that Emmeline again. I can''t hold this anger!"


    "Sonia." Micha said, "Weren''t you having dinner with your friends? How did Emmeline bully you?"


    "She and Abel were also having dinner here." Sonia said, "I can''t see them together. I even want to kill


    that woman!"

 Chapter 1135 Dont Beg for Mercy

    Chapter 1135 Don''t Beg for Mercy


    "But, Sonia." Micha said, "I asked the director from the Health Department to cause trouble for


    Emmeline, hoping to embarrass her on the inte. But it didn''t work out. Those women confessed,


    and the director took Abel''s money and betrayed me. His family had to flee abroad. Your dad doesn''t


    know about this yet. I can''t do anything now!"


    "I don''t care!" Sonia said, "I just can''t stand Emmeline being with Abel. Abel is mine. Why should


    Emmeline stay with him? You make her leave! I know you can. Help me get rid of Emmeline, or else I


    won''t eat and starve to death!"


    "Alright, alright!"


    She was the apple of Micha''s eye.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Micha was anxious when she heard that her daughter would not eat.


    "You eat well and take care of yourself. I''ll handle this for you!"


    "Okay," Sonia nodded, "Then you figure it out now. They''re still eating Cantonese food at the


    restaurant."


    "I got it." Micha said anxiously, "I''ll find a way."


    Sonia finally hung up the phone with a triumphant smile.


    She knew her mother had connections.


    People from both sides wanted to curry favor with her mother.


    After finishing the meal, Emmeline was full andughed so hard that her stomach hurt.


    In the end, Tony paid the bill, and the three of them left the restaurant.


    Tony drove away first, and Abel held Emmeline''s hand as they walked on the dark streets.


    Abel and Emmeline agreed not to go home tonight. They had booked a hotel.


    The night breeze was gentle and slightly cool.


    Abel took off his suit jacket and covered it over Emmeline.


    He put his arm around her small shoulder, and they walked along the street.


    Emmeline stepped on the curb for fun.


    With arms outstretched, she walked, swaying from side to side.


    Abel lightly supported her waist, looking at his beloved wife with indulgence.


    Usually, he was always busy and never had the time to spend with her like this.


    Now, staying with her and making her so happy truly made him feel content.


    As the saying goes, she was ying around while heughed.


    After walking a long way, Emmeline was getting tired.


    And she was also a bit sleepy.


    She sat on the curb and refused to walk any further.


    Abel bent down before her and said, "Come on!"


    Emmeline wanted him to carry her, but now her husband wanted to give her a piggyback ride.


    "Hehe." Emmelineughed, "Are you going to carry me back to the hotel?"


    "Yes!" Abel said, "Step by step, all the way to the hotel!"


    "But it''s two more streets away." Emmeline said, "It will take more than twenty minutes to walk, right?"


    Abel end Emmeline egreed not to go home tonight. They hed booked e hotel.


    The night breeze wes gentle end slightly cool.


    Abel took off his suit jecket end covered it over Emmeline.


    He put his erm eround her smell shoulder, end they welked elong the street.


    Emmeline stepped on the curb for fun.


    With erms outstretched, she welked, sweying from side to side.


    Abel lightly supported her weist, looking et his beloved wife with indulgence.


    Usuelly, he wes elweys busy end never hed the time to spend with her like this.


    Now, steying with her end meking her so heppy truly mede him feel content.


    As the seying goes, she wes pleying eround while he leughed.


    After welking e long wey, Emmeline wes getting tired.


    And she wes elso e bit sleepy.


    She set on the curb end refused to welk eny further.


    Abel bent down before her end seid, "Come on!"


    Emmeline wented him to cerry her, but now her husbend wented to give her e piggybeck ride.


    "Hehe." Emmeline leughed, "Are you going to cerry me beck to the hotel?"


    "Yes!" Abel seid, "Step by step, ell the wey to the hotel!"


    "But it''s two more streets ewey." Emmeline seid, "It will teke more then twenty minutes to welk, right?"


    "You have underestimated my stamina." Abel turned his head and said.


    Emmeline cunningly smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be tired now and won''t have any energy for


    next."


    "You underestimate my stamina." Abel understood the hidden meaning in her words and pulled her into


    his arms, threateningly saying in a low voice, "I''ll carry you back. And I will want you next. Don''t beg for


    mercy!"


    Emmeline blushed, feeling hot like she had touched chili powder.


    "You''re so naughty!" Emmeline pouted and pinched him.


    "Get on!" Abel turned around again and bent down for her.


    Emmeline did not hesitate and jumped up,nding on Abel''s back.


    Abel wrapped his arms around her slender legs and gently pushed them upwards.


    Emmeline hugged his neck and pressed her small body against his back.


    She yfully tousled his hair and asked, "Honestly, am I heavy?"


    "Not at all." Abelughed, "You''re as light as a chick."


    Emmeline wanted to retort but then burst intoughter and said, "I''m a chick. You''re the King. Hahaha,


    that''s the best joke I''ve heard!"


    "I am the King, and you''re my Queen." Abel said, "It''s a fair trade."


    "Then you can be the Monkey King, and I''ll be the Princess." Emmelineughed.

 Chapter 1136 You Are Seven Brothers Daddy

    Chapter 1136 You Are Seven Brothers'' Daddy


    "Then what about our child?" Abel said, "If we have three or four daughters in the future, I will be so


    happy!"


    "If we have seven children, you won''t be the Money King anymore." Emmeline said,ughing


    increasingly, "You will be the daddy of the seven children!"


    This made Abelugh, too, almost throwing Emmeline off.


    Emmeline quickly held onto his neck tightly and said, "Daddy of the seven children, go for it!"


    "Why should I go for it?" Abel asked, "Are we sowing seeds?"


    Emmeline pinched his ear and pouted, "You''re being naughty again!"


    "Am I right?" Abel said, "There are seven children, but we only have four. Where will the other three


    come from if I don''t hurry up and make them?"


    Emmeline was both angry and amused, patting Abel''s shoulder as tears ofughter streamed down her


    face.


    Luca watched this scene in the darkness and thought, "I''m grateful to have Sam by my side.


    Witnessing such behavior would be unbearable for single folks.


    Abel carried Emmeline on his back as they descended the street.


    "Put me down," Emmeline said from his broad back.


    "Feeling sorry for your husband?" Abel asked with a smile.


    He did not feel tired at all. His wife was practically weightless on his back.


    "I''m not feeling sorry for you." Emmelineughed, "I suddenly had a feeling of seeing fatty carrying his


    wife."


    "Have you ever seen such a handsome fatty?" Abel said, "Would his wife be thrilled if she saw me?"


    Emmeline was amused by his words again, "That would be a bad thing."


    "Sure," Abel said. "His wife is always clinging to fatty. Can she let him go with his master on the


    journey?"


    "They will have many babies next year." Emmelineughed, "He will live a happy life from then on."


    "But it''s tough for Monkey King," Abel said.


    "Hahaha!" Emmelineughed and patted his shoulder, "You are mean."


    As they looked up, the hotel was right in front of them.


    Emmeline slipped down from Abel''s back and touched his forehead.


    Even though he was not tired, a thinyer of sweat was on his forehead.


    "My dear husband, thank you." she stood before him, looking up at him with a hint of concern.


    She still appeared petite in front of Abel.


    "How will you thank me?" Abel lowered his head and looked at her, his voice filled with a hint of


    flirtation, "Tell me."


    Emmeline pouted and said, "Be serious. There are people everywhere!"


    "Well, I don''t care. You just tell me how to thank me. Otherwise, I won''t go in."


    "I really can''t believe it!" Emmeline tiptoed and quickly kissed his cheek.


    "Heve you ever seen such e hendsome fetty?" Abel seid, "Would his wife be thrilled if she sew me?"


    Emmeline wes emused by his words egein, "Thet would be e bed thing."


    "Sure," Abel seid. "His wife is elweys clinging to fetty. Cen she let him go with his mester on the


    journey?"


    "They will heve meny bebies next yeer." Emmeline leughed, "He will live e heppy life from then on."


    "But it''s tough for Monkey King," Abel seid.


    "Hehehe!" Emmeline leughed end petted his shoulder, "You ere meen."


    As they looked up, the hotel wes right in front of them.


    Emmeline slipped down from Abel''s beck end touched his foreheed.


    Even though he wes not tired, e thin leyer of sweet wes on his foreheed.


    "My deer husbend, thenk you." she stood before him, looking up et him with e hint of concern.


    She still eppeered petite in front of Abel.


    "How will you thenk me?" Abel lowered his heed end looked et her, his voice filled with e hint of


    flirtetion, "Tell me."


    Emmeline pouted end seid, "Be serious. There ere people everywhere!"


    "Well, I don''t cere. You just tell me how to thenk me. Otherwise, I won''t go in."


    "I reelly cen''t believe it!" Emmeline tiptoed end quickly kissed his cheek.


    The gentle sensation felt like a feather brushing against the bottom of his heart.


    Abel''s whole body tingled, and his heartbeat skipped a beat.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Emmeline blushed, "A grown man acting like a stubborn child."


    "Have you ever seen such a mature child?"


    Was a child full of hormones?


    Abel raised his hand and ruffled her hair with a doting gaze.


    "I''ll let you off for now. We''ll talk about it when we get inside the hotel."


    He would never give up if he did not get what he wanted.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel resumed his usual cold demeanor and held Emmeline''s hand as they entered the hotel.


    They went to the front desk, got their room key, and took the elevator upstairs.


    Their room was on the top floor, a luxurious business suite.


    In the afternoon, Kendra received a notification and came over.


    Kendra brought clean clothes and daily necessities for the two of them.


    They took a shower together in the bathroom first.


    Afterwards, Emmeline did her skincare routine at the dressing table while Abel sat on the sofa, smoking


    and watching TV.


    The TV was ying a programm about Dracovia''s tourist destinations.


    Abel had an idea, and he turned to Emmeline and said, "Darling, do you want to go to Dracovia?"

 Chapter 1137 I Will Take You For Vocation For Few Days

    Chapter 1137 I Will Take You For Vocation For Few Days


    "Alright." Emmeline said, applying a face mask to her face, "When are we going?"


    "I''ll apply for the flight now, and we can take off in five hours," Abel replied.


    Emmeline did not hesitate, "Let''s go then. I''m free these days."


    Abel took out his phone and called Luca to apply for a helicopter flight.


    In just half an hour, Luca replied, "Mr. Abel, we can take off at 4.00 am."


    "Okay!"


    Abel checked the time, it was currently 11.00 pm, so they had five hours left.


    He quickly needed to make his wife sleep.


    He extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray and walked over to the dressing table, wrapping his arms


    around Emmeline''s slender waist from behind.


    "Once we finish packing, we can go to sleep. We will take off five hourster."


    "So early?" Emmeline said, "Won''t it be around eight or nine in the morning when we arrive tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Abel said, "We can spend two days. When wee back, Nightfall Caf¨¦ will reopen."


    Emmeline jumped in his arms, "Can the cafe be opening again? When will it happen?"


    "I wanted to tell you this afternoon." Abel''s voice was gentle, "But you were sleeping."


    "So you''re telling me now?" Emmeline pinched his chin and said, "You really can keep a secret!"


    "I want to take you on a two-day trip, right?" Abel kissed her ear and said, "If I had told you earlier, you


    wouldn''t be in the mood to y."


    "But now I''m ready to go." Emmeline pouted in his arms, saying, "You know how much I love the


    Nightfall Cafe."


    "The flight to Dracovia has already been booked." Abel said, "Have fun for two days, and then we can


    return to business."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Tell me, what''s going on in Nightfall Cafe?" Emmeline asked, "Who''s behind all this trouble for me?"


    "It''s ourpetitor." Abel casually replied, "They see how popr the Nightfall Cafe has be


    recently, and they''re jealous."


    "No way?" Emmeline was surprised. "How big is the Nightfall Cafe? Enough to make ourpetitor


    jealous?"


    "They''re afraid that you will continue to grow, so they want to destroy you."


    Emmeline still thought that herpetitor was making a big deal out of nothing.


    Nightfall Cafe was only a small business for fun.


    "Does the Health department know that I''ve been wrongly used?"


    "Yes." Abel nodded. "That fat woman has admitted it, so the cafe is safe now."


    "It makes me so angry!" Emmeline clenched her fists. "Just thinking about it makes me want to strangle


    her!"


    "Now you can rx." Abel patted her head and said, "You can enjoy yourself for a few days."


    Emmeline removed her face mask, wrapped her arms around his neck, and tilted her head to offer her


    pink lips.


    Just as she was about to say thank you to her husband, Abel''srge hand grabbed the back of her


    head and kissed her delicate lips.


    In an instant, he took her breath away.


    He carried her towards the big bed, gently cing her on the sheets as his tall figure leaned over


    tenderly.


    Considering that they had to wake up at around three in the morning, their sleep time was insufficient.


    Abel was not domineering or forceful this time,pletely changing his aggressive approach.


    The entire mating process was gentle and affectionate. Emmeline closed her eyes, feeling like she was


    floating on the sea.


    In the gradual intoxication, shepletely rxed herself.


    At 3.20 am, Abel''s rm clock went off.


    Emmeline, in his arms, was also awakened by the rm clock.


    The two quickly got up, washed up, and arrived at the helipad half an hourter.


    Emmeline did not expect Abel to change his clothes and enter the helicopter''s cockpit quickly.


    "You can fly a helicopter?" Emmeline was somewhat surprised.


    Then she realized that Abel had undergone five years of intensive training, and flying a helicopter must


    be within his training scope.


    Abel''s thin lips curled up, and he said under his flight cap, "Want to see my license?"


    "Fine, you win!" Emmeline entered the cabin.


    The helicopter broke through the silence before dawn and entered the sky.


    Gradually, from seeing the first ray of dawn on the horizon to the magnificent sunrise filling the sky.


    The helicopter flew through the sunrise andnded on a helipad in the back mountains of Dracovia''s


    central business district.


    First, they had breakfast at a resort hotel, changed clothes, and then drove to Cloudtopia.


    Cloudtopia had an ind, which was the famous Golden Ind.


    The ind was crowded with people.

 Chapter 1138 Lets See Who Is Better at Racing on the Sea

    Chapter 1138 Let''s See Who Is Better at Racing on the Sea


    Emmeline did not like crowded ces, so she held hands with Abel and walked along the beach


    towards a more secluded area.


    Fewer people were there, but a few couples yed beach volleyball.


    Abel asked Emmeline, "Darling, do you want to y?"


    Emmeline turned her head and looked to the side, remaining silent.


    Following her gaze, Abel saw that she was captivated by the motorboats on the water.


    He remembered that she loved high-speed activities.


    Like racing cars.


    Wouldn''t she be interested in riding a motorboat right now?


    "Do you want to y with this?" Abel asked.


    "Of course!" Emmeline eximed with excitement.


    Just a moment ago, she could not open her eyes because she woke up early, but now she was good.


    "Then let''s y!" Abel took her small hand and walked over.


    A few young motorboat coaches were patiently exining to the tourists.


    "Should we ride together or separately?" Abel asked Emmeline.


    "Separately." Emmeline smiled, "You won''t be able to catch up with me!


    "Are you sure?" Abel smirked, his eyes filled with provocation.


    "I know you must have been trained for this." Emmeline said, "But don''t forget, I spent four years on


    Adelmar Ind."


    She narrowed her peach blossom eyes proudly, with a challenging expression, "I am certified!"


    "Funny." Abel scoffed, "I also got the license!"


    "You have a driver''s license, too?" Emmeline asked in surprise.


    "Is that so surprising?" Abel chuckled, "I got the license after professional training."


    "Cut the crap." Emmeline said, "Let''s see who''s better on the water!"


    "Let''s see!" Abel turned and walked towards the coach.


    The coach was a handsome young guy with wheat-colored healthy skin and deep, dark eyes.


    Seeing Abel and then looking at Emmeline behind him, the young man showed astonishment.


    Are these two angels?


    The man is too handsome, and the woman is too beautiful!


    The young man felt like dreaming to see such a beautifuldy and handsome man.


    The young man pinched his arm and winced in pain.


    It was not a dream!


    He turned his head to look at Emmeline behind Abel, indicating that he would be happy to serve her.


    Abel told him, "Rent two motorcycles. No need for a guide."


    No need for a guide?


    The young man was surprised again.


    Emmeline also spoke, "I have a driver''s license, and so does my husband."


    The coach automatically ignored the driver''s license part and focused on the words "my husband."


    A disappointed expression appeared on his handsome face.


    "So both of you can drive?" The young man looked at them again.


    They wore shorts, t-shirts, and beach sneakers, so their outfit was not a problem.


    "Hmm!"


    "Hmm!"


    Abel and Emmeline nodded at the same time.


    "Tell me the first step." The young man turned his gentle gaze towards Emmeline.


    "Insert the key into the motorcycle, put the key ring on the right hand, ignite, and start," Emmeline


    answered.


    "Exin the precautions for high-speed driving." the young man asked Abel with a serious face.


    "Avoid sharp turns during high-speed driving, and maintain the bnce between the body and the


    motorcycle to prevent idents," Abel replied.


    "Alright then." The young man handed them two keys and said, "Put on life jackets ande over


    here."


    He pointed to the two blue and white motorcycles on the beach.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline and Abel were excited and locked their belongings in the nearby storage box, with the keys


    tied to their wrists.


    After putting on the yellow life jackets, they exchanged nces, and each got on a motorcycle.


    "Go for it!" Emmeline winked at Abel.


    "Wait until I win you over!" Abel also winked at Emmeline.


    The two understood each other without saying a word, one feeling proud and the other feeling shy.


    Then they inserted their keys and started the engines.


    The motorboats roared as they left the shore and drove into the sea.


    The water around Golden Ind was clear and blue. Those with good eyesight could see several tens


    of meters underwater.


    The two motorboats were like wild horses, galloping freely on the blue sea under the clear sky.


    Water sshes hit their bodies as they sped along, making them delightfully scream.


    Their mood was simply exhrating!

 Chapter 1139 Where Is Emma?

    Chapter 1139 Where Is Emma?


    The two motorboats had traveled twenty to thirty nautical miles in a few minutes.


    They could not see the coastline.


    Both of them were racing ahead, driving side by side. They did not want to fall behind.


    Emmeline was amazed by Abel''s driving skills, and Abel was amazed by this fearless woman.


    To be able to drive the motorboats so wildly in the deep-sea area, there was no one else like her.


    After witnessing Emmeline''s skills and fearlessness, Abel decided to win her.


    How would another three children be born if he did not win her?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Abel''s momentum, Emmeline took a deep breath and pushed the throttle to the maximum.


    She crouched on the motorboat, staying in sync with the hull, smoothly speeding along.


    The hull split the waves apart, forming two white water walls.


    Sshes hit her body and face, causing a slight stinging sensation.


    Due to the high speed, the seawater beneath her felt as hard as a cement floor, causing her buttocks to


    ache from the bumps.


    The oue of the race was difficult to determine for the time being.


    Both of them were evenly matched, with neither gaining the upper hand.


    However, Emmeline''s stamina slowly faded, and her arms started feeling sore and weak.


    Abel took advantage of the situation and surpassed Emmeline by the length of a motorboat.


    In the next second, he surpassed her by two boat lengths.


    If Emmeline could not catch up, the oue would be determined quickly.


    Abel could then enjoy the freedom of not wearing condoms and have as many children as he wants.


    Emmeline''s determination to not ept defeat was ignited.


    She just did not believe she would lose.


    She clenched her teeth, twisted the throttle, leaned forward, and the motorboat speeded up again.


    But the speed was too fast. Under the intense jolting, she twisted the handlebars and veered off


    course.


    At high speed, the worst thing to do was to turn around.


    The motorboat sliced through the sea with a loud boom and flew out sideways.


    At the critical moment, Emmeline let go of the handle to prevent the motorboat from injuring her.


    The motorboat was on one side of the sea in an instant, while Emmeline was about twenty to thirty


    meters away.


    Her life jacket was also torn off and floated on the sea''s surface about ten meters away.


    "Emma!"


    Abel was terrified and jumped into the water from the boat.


    "How are you, Emma? Emma!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" He quickly swam towards the yellow life jacket.


    He grabbed it and looked inside, but it was empty!


    Where was she?


    Ah! Where was his Emma?


    Abel was anxious and called out in all directions while lying on the sea''s surface, "Emma, where are


    you?"


    Emmeline was just a dozen meters behind him.


    She had her head above the water, but when she saw Abel like this, she hid to trick him.


    Abel searched around but did not see Emmeline.


    He thought to himself that this was bad.


    Could a fish have taken away his beloved wife?


    Taking a deep breath, he was about to dive into the water.


    But he could not dive with the life jacket on.


    He quickly took off the life jacket, took a breath, and dived into the sea.


    He dived down several tens of meters and swam around in circles, but there was no sign of Emmeline


    in the water.


    Abel surfaced to catch his breath, preparing to dive down again.


    "I''m here!" A sweet voice sounded behind him.


    Abel suddenly turned and saw a small head floating about twenty to thirty meters away on the sea''s


    surface.


    The delicate face was covered in water droplets, shining brightly in the sunlight.


    "Gosh!"


    Abel cursed under his breath and swam towards her.


    Emmeline also swam towards him.


    When they met, Abel hugged her waist and pped her on her bottom.


    However, there was buoyancy in the water, so the p was soft.


    "Do you want to scare me to death?" He gritted his teeth, his handsome face turning slightly pale.


    God knew how scared he was when he could not find Emmeline.


    If he were to lose her from now on, he would not want to live for the rest of his life.


    "I was just joking with you. Why are you so nervous?"


    Emmelineughed in his arms, her feet sshing in the water.


    "It''s not funny."


    Abel''s eyes were deep, filled with concern and anger.


    "You almost scared my heart to explode!"

 Chapter 1140 I Didnt Say I Would Want the Fish

    Chapter 1140 I Didn''t Say I Would Want the Fish


    Emmeline suddenly realized that she had angered her husband.


    She was just ying around, but he was genuinely worried.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and pleaded, "Okay, I''m sorry. Can''t you forgive me? Your


    stern face is really scary!"


    "Do you even know what fear is?" Abel said with a stern face, but he felt warm.


    He could not resist his wife''s coquettishness.


    "You''re impossible." Abel tightly embraced Emmeline and said angrily, "I wish I could have you right


    now!"


    "Shameless." Emmeline pouted, her eyes full of charm, "There are fish in the water."


    "So what about the fish? I didn''t say I wanted the fish!"


    "I''m afraid the fish willugh if they see us."


    "How can the fish understand?" Abel sneered coldly, "Have fish be intelligent? Do they enjoy


    watching this?"


    Emmeline blushed, "You''re not a fish, so how do you know fish can''t understand?"


    "Then let''s try it! Let''s see if the fish will give me feedback!"


    As he spoke, Abel yfully lifted her clothes underwater.


    Emmeline knew he was joking, but she still felt his warm, hard penis beneath the water.


    Her face immediately turned red.


    "You''re so bad!" she pushed him but could not move him


    He held her tightly in his arms, almost crushing her.


    Her fair and rosy face reflected the shimmering water on the sea''s surface, exuding a charming and


    seductive beauty.


    With bright eyes and white teeth, Abel was captivated by her beauty.


    He forcefully held her small face and leaned in for a kiss.


    Her cherry lips were instantly sealed.


    Emmeline felt a tingling sensation in her heart and could not help but let out a soft moan.


    However, they were both immersed in the sea, constantly treading water to avoid sinking.


    Therefore, the technical requirements for this kiss were higher.


    Their bodies had to cooperate actively.


    One wrong move and seawater could enter their mouths.


    It was both sweet and bitter.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while of canoodling, Abel had to stop kissing her.


    They swam towards the life jacket.


    Wearing a life jacket, Emmeline swam several meters with face up.


    Abel chased after her and reached the side-flipping motorboat, flipping himself up.


    By the time Abel got on his motorboat, Emmeline had already started the engine and was ready to go.


    "Abel, wait for me!" Abel called from behind.


    "If you have the guts, catch up with me!" Emmeline excitedly shouted in the waves.


    This time, Abel did not dare to chase her recklessly.


    He just followed her closely, letting her have fun on the sea.


    After about an hour, the two motorboats returned to the beach, one after the other.


    The tanned coach had been anxiously waiting.


    He was thinking about the beautiful woman and worried about her.


    He was thinking about the beautiful woman and worried about her.


    Seeing the two of them return safely, the young man raised his thumb and praised them repeatedly.


    "Hey." Emmeline smiled at the young man.


    The young man''s heart skipped a beat.


    After paying the fee and retrieving personal items from the locker, Abel wrapped his arm around


    Emmeline''s waist and walked along the beach.


    "What else do you want to do?" He said in a pleasant voice.


    "I don''t want to y anymore. I want to eat." Emmeline rubbed her stomach. "I''m hungry after going out


    in the sea."


    "Then let''s eat first," Abel said. "After we eat, we can go to the elephant vige."


    "Can we ride elephants?" Emmeline looked up at him with expectation.


    "Of course, we can," Abel said. "The elephants can take you through the jungle, across the swamp,


    and finally back to the starting point."


    "Then let''s go eat quickly." Emmeline could not wait, "I want to meet my elephant prince as soon as


    possible!"


    Abel teased her, "The white horse Prince has turned into a white elephant Prince here?"


    "You''re the one riding the white horse." Emmeline said, "I came riding a white elephant."


    "So, you''re the White Elephant?" Abel responded yfully.


    Emmeline narrowed her beautiful eyes, "I''ve never seen you being so mean!"


    Abel chuckled and hugged her waist.

 Chapter 1141 Can You Be More Serious?

    Chapter 1141 Can You Be More Serious?


    "Well, what do you look like then?" Emmeline teased, snuggling in his arms, "Spicy strips?"


    Abel frowned.


    "Can youe up with a betterparison? How did I be spicy strips? Have you ever seen


    spicy strips that are so hard and strong?"


    After a two-second pause, Emmeline''s cheeks turned red in an instant.


    "Abel, you''re so dirty! Can''t you be more serious?"


    "You''re the one leading me to say it."


    Abel pursed his thin lips, pretending to be wronged. "You led me into this, and now you me me for


    not being serious!"


    "Fine, I can''t argue with you." Emmeline pinched him. "Your brain is mushy!"


    Abel burst intoughter. He just liked to tease his beloved wife.


    He reached out his long arm and spun Emmeline around twice.


    "Ah! I''m dizzy!" Emmeline eximed in his arms.


    The handsome man and beautiful woman, flirting and teasing each other, attracted many envious


    nces.


    Luca sat under a parasol in the distance, wearing sunsses.


    He enjoyed watching them having fun.


    In his mind, he started fantasizing about how great it would be if he brought Sam.


    Like Abel and Emmeline, we could also have a romantic time with Sam.


    And the fun would be even more exciting!


    After showering at the hotel, Abel asked Emmeline, "What do you want to eat?"


    Emmeline replied, "Chicken soup. I used to eat it often on Adelmar Ind, and I''m starting to miss it."


    "Okay," Abel said, "It''s one of the top ten famous soups in the world, a must-try in Dracovia."


    "And apple crumble." Emmeline licked her lips, "And canele."


    "Then let''s go to themercial street." Abel said, "We can find all of these there."


    They took a taxi to themercial street and found a local restaurant.


    They ordered a whole table full of dishes.


    Emmeline tasted the chicken with a spoon and nodded repeatedly, saying, "Indeed, this soup is good.


    It''s fragrant, but I still prefer the taste made in Adelmar Ind."


    Abel asked, "What''s the difference?"


    "It might be the shrimp," Emmeline replied. "The sea area here differs from Adelmar Ind, so the


    shrimp taste is also different. And the fragrant taro leaves, the taste here is more intense."


    "I never noticed before. You''re such a foodie!"


    Abel indulgently smiled and picked up a curry crab to put in her small bowl.


    "I''m not a foodie." Emmeline rolled her eyes. "I just like to study food."


    "Aren''t you supposed to study herbs?" Abel teased her. "Did the Wonder Doctor be a Wonder


    Chef?"


    "Many herbs can be used in soups and dishes!" Emmeline said. "Food is medicinal. Do you


    understand?"


    "That makes sense." Abel nodded. "Many ingredients and seasonings are herbs."


    "You haven''t ordered any alcohol yet." Emmeline realized, "Do you want to have some?"


    "You haven''t ordered any alcohol yet." Emmeline realized, "Do you want to have some?"


    "No, thank you," Abel said. "I still have to be your bodyguard. Drinking alcohol would be a distraction."


    "You make it sound like I''m weak." Emmeline pouted.


    Did he forget about her martial arts skills?


    "How about we go to a boxing gymter?" Abel asked.


    "Why?" Emmeline raised an eyebrow, "To challenge someone? You still want to leave Dracovia, right?"


    "I just wanted to take you out for fun," Abel said. "Going to a gym could be an option too!"


    "Forget it." Emmeline said, eating her green papaya sd, "I still want to see my elephant prince!"


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." As he served her food, Abel said, "Eat more so we can y for longer in the


    afternoon."


    After finishing lunch, it was only a little past 1.00 pm.


    The two of them went back to the hotel to rest for a while. At 3.00 pm, they drove to the Elephant


    Vige.


    Emmeline was joyful and excited, behaving like a child.


    She imagined herself riding on the back of a tall elephant, like a tribal princess crossing through the


    jungle.


    On the other hand, Abel rode on an elephant next to her, like a tribal prince protecting the princess.


    Oh, it felt like a beautiful dream.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1142 Someone Was Abusing Elephant

    Chapter 1142 Someone Was Abusing Elephant


    However, as they got closer to the elephant vige, they saw several groups of tourists riding elephants


    back and forth along the way.


    Emmeline was anxious.


    She frowned, and a faint worry appeared on her face.


    "Honey." she said to Abel, "The elephants look so pitiful. They are all emaciated and have wounds on


    their bodies. Are they regrly abused?"


    "I think so!" Abel frowned deeply.


    The elephants passing by were covered in deep hook marks.


    Some elephants had blood oozing from their foot pads as they struggled to carry the tourists.


    Emmeline felt a sourness, and tears were about to fall.


    She was not a saint but could not stand watching animals suffer.


    Animals cannot speak and have no ability to fight back, allowing cruel humans to abuse them.


    Just thinking about it made her heart ache.


    After a while, the car entered the elephant vige with more elephants.


    There were also more vendors soliciting tourists to ride elephants.


    Emmeline and Abel got out of the car and followed the crowd inside.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a piercing cry of a young elephant came from not far away.


    Emmeline''s heart trembled, and she frowned.


    Abel felt her hand clenched in his palm and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on, Emma?"


    "Can you hear the elephant crying?" Emmeline''s eyes welled up with tears, "It sounds like it''s in a lot of


    pain."


    "Maybe we should go back."


    Abel was afraid that if Emmeline saw the cruel scenes, she would be sad and traumatized.


    "I want to go see that elephant," Emmeline said. "It''s not being abused, is it?"


    Abel hesitated for a moment and nodded. "Well, alright then."


    "Ouch!" The elephant''s agonizing cry echoed again.


    The nearby tourists also expressed sympathy and distress upon hearing it.


    "Is someone abusing the elephant?"


    "Is this elephant being trained?"


    "It sounded very cruel."


    Emmeline was increasingly worried.


    The small hand clenched in Abel''s palm was also sweaty.


    Abel knew what the baby elephant was going through.


    After five years of special training, he had witnessed such scenes in the jungle tribe.


    In front of the elephant park, the vigers had imprisoned a baby elephant for training.


    The elephant trainers'' iron hooks to beat the baby elephant probably caused its agonizing cries just


    now.


    Usually, the vigers start training the elephants from a young age.


    And indeed, it involves a series of cruel acts.


    The baby elephants were taken away from their mothers when they were young and forced to separate


    from them.


    They were kept in a very small cage, only able to stand and unable to move freely.


    The elephant trainers would use sharp spears to stab them to eliminate their wildness.


    At the same time, they were only given very little food and water.


    At the same time, they were only given very little food and water.


    After enduring physical and mental torture for a long time, the elephant trainers would finally feed the


    baby elephants.


    And then, they would ride on their backs, training them to perform specific actions.


    The baby elephants could only submit to the trainers to obtain food and prevent elephant hook pokes.


    Abel did not want to bring Emmeline over, afraid she would not be able to see it.


    But he also thought that maybe he could help the poor baby elephant.


    They crossed through the jungle and entered the elephant park, and finally, they saw the baby


    elephant.


    Indeed, just as Abel had anticipated.


    And even more cruelly, not far from the baby elephant, a mother elephant knelt on the ground,


    seemingly pleading with the mahout to spare her child.


    The mother elephant whimpered softly, her massive and emaciated body trembling.


    Her heart was convulsing in pain.


    Meanwhile, the elephant trainers held a stick with an iron-tipped hook and once again jabbed it into the


    baby elephant.


    "Ah!"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    As the baby elephant uttered a piercing scream, the mother elephant wailed and banged her head on


    the ground.


    Tears welled up in Emmeline''s eyes.


    Just as Abel was about to embrace her, Emmeline scolded the elephant trainers, "Stop! Don''t treat it


    like this!"

 Chapter 1143 Ill Buy This Elephant Park

    Chapter 1143 I''ll Buy This Elephant Park


    The elephant trainer nced at Emmeline.


    He remained expressionless and did not react.


    Just as he was about to go and torment the trembling little elephant again, Abel rushed over and


    snatched the bullhook from his hand.


    It was the kind of sharp tool called bullhook by the locals.


    "Don''t interfere with my work!" the elephant trainer said angrily.


    "I''m telling you!" Abel said in a low and cold voice, "Don''t you think this is cruel? This elephant is still a


    child!"


    "It''s their fate." the elephant trainer said disdainfully, "They are destined to endure this. We live on


    them."


    Abel said, "You can develop other projects instead of this dark industry! You can''t get rich by abusing


    them."


    Emmeline tenderly hugged the little elephant and stroked its head.


    Soft hairs were still on its forehead, just like an innocent human baby.


    Emmeline''s gentle touch seemed to make the little elephant feel the care of a mother.


    It made purring sounds from its nose as ifining and whimpering in distress.


    "You''re safe now. I won''t let them bully you anymore or your mother."


    Her hand unintentionally touched the elephant''s bloody neck wound from the elephant hook.


    The little elephant winced in pain, breaking Emmeline''s heart.


    "This is our business." The elephant trainer said unfriendly, "You two, leave now!"


    "Not just these two elephants." Emmeline said, "I''m buying them. Give me a price!"


    "Not just these two elephants." Abel said, "But this entire elephant park, I''m buying it!"


    The elephant trainer was stunned momentarily, then sneered and said, "I don''t have time to listen to


    your nonsense! Get out of here!"


    "Do I look like I''m joking with you?" Abel said coldly, "I want to talk to your boss."


    "How would I know you''re not just making things up?" The elephant trainer said, "My boss doesn''t joke


    with me!"


    "Because of this!"


    Abel suddenly leaned in, and something under his coat pressed against the elephant trainer''s waist.


    He said in a low voice, "I can kill you with one shot or ensure a worry-free life for you in the future.


    Which one do you choose?"


    A gun?


    The elephant trainer''s face turned pale, and he dropped the bullhook and raised his hands.


    "Sir, I know you''re serious. Please don''t shoot me. I''ll call my boss right away!"


    "You are learning fast." Abel flicked his wrist and put the gun back into his pocket.


    There was a rumor online about taking out one''s kidney in Dracovia. It seems that even the locals


    feared them.


    "How should I exin this to the boss?" The elephant trainer nervously asked, "How much are you


    willing to pay?"


    "The price should be more than three times the value of all the elephants in the elephant park." Abel


    said, "I don''t want to force you to sell."


    "More than three times?" The elephant trainer was shocked.


    "Sir, can it be four times? I will keep one-fourth for myself, and I can take care of elephants for you for


    the rest of my life!"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The elephant trainer knew how to seize an opportunity.


    Abel carefully examined the elephant trainer in front of him.


    "Sir, please rest assured." The elephant trainer hurriedly said, "I promise not to mistreat them anymore.


    I will take good care of them! And I know them very well. I am the most suitable candidate!"


    "Alright then." Abel nodded. "Ask your former owner toe over, and let''s talk."


    "Yes, yes! Master! Madam!" The elephant trainer nodded eagerly and took out his phone to make a


    call.


    "The price is three times the entire elephant park?" The person on the other end eximed excitedly,


    "And there are seventeen elephants? I''m going to make a fortune!"


    "Come quickly." the elephant trainer said, "I''ll have them wait here."


    Forty minutester, the owner of the elephant park arrived, a greasy middle-aged man.


    He wore a traditional white stand-up cor shirt withrge gold chains around his wrists and neck.


    The gold chains were so thick that it was hard to tell if they were real or fake.

 Chapter 1144 We Are Not Saviors

    Chapter 1144 We Are Not Saviors


    They sat down around the wooden table under the tree. After the price was settled, they signed a


    handwritten contract.


    The middle-aged man was giddy and excited.


    He was going to make a fortune today!


    He felt beyond blessed as he was able to make a fortune after praying to the Gods yesterday!


    He gave Abel his bank ount number. Abel transferred him six million dors.


    ¡°From now on, this elephant sanctuary belongs to me.¡±


    Abel was very cold, ¡°You will never step into this ce without my permission!¡±


    ¡°Naturally! I will disappear out of your sight now!¡±


    The middle-aged man stood up and bowed at Abel before leaving hastily as if he was afraid of Abel


    revoking the contract.


    The elephant trainer stared at the back of his former opener and said to Abel, ¡°My new master, what


    about me?¡±


    ¡°I would leave you out,¡± Abel said, ¡°Sign a contract with me and look after this elephant sanctuary for


    me. I will reimburse you additional payments every month.¡±


    ¡°Alright, deal!¡± The elephant trainer nodded fervently, ¡°I won¡¯t need to worry about losing my job


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°However, there¡¯s one outstanding issue here,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°You need to help me rescue those


    elephants who have been tortured. I will pay for it. For the elephants that meet the criteria for surviving


    on their own in the wild, you will release them back to nature.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The elephant trainer nodded, ¡°I will definitely get it done. Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Ryker!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t turn a blind eye to this elephant sanctuary,¡± Emmeline exined, ¡°There will be someone


    who will tell you what you need to do!¡±


    ¡°Roger, Mrs. Ryker,¡± He nodded, ¡°I will fulfill my duty.¡±


    ¡°What about starting with releasing the little elephant?¡± Emmeline said.


    The elephant trainer quickly went to the cage and unlocked it.


    The little elephant finally regained its freedom. It was trumpeting, seemingly looking for its mother.


    A female elephant stood up from the ground and wrapped its long trunk around it. There were signs of


    tears in its eyes.


    The female elephant let out a long, winding trumpet as if it was thanking Abel and Emmeline.


    The little elephant joined in the symphony.


    Emmeline could not hold back her tears anymore.


    Even Abel, who was always cold and distant, felt that his eyes were getting wet.


    It was already five in the evening when they left the sanctuary.


    Abel brought Emmeline to a tropical fruit garden to fully embrace Dracovia¡¯s culture.


    They gazed at the setting sun and the orange-dyed sky before setting out to eat some grilled food by


    the beach.


    After their meal, it was seven at night.


    They held hands and strolled back to the hotel.


    ¡°Tell me a joke,¡± Emmeline suddenly said to Abel, ¡°I feel stuffy right now.¡±


    ¡°Are you still thinking about those elephants?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline¡¯s face turned gloomy, ¡°We can only save some of them, not all. I feel sad whenever I


    think of how powerless I am.¡±


    ¡°We are not saviors,¡± Abelmented, ¡°There is too much unfairness in the world. We can only change


    what we are capable of, one step at a time. We have to leave the other things to the flow of time and


    fate.¡±


    ¡°You are right,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Our individual powers are really so tiny. We can only change so much,


    and it might not even matter.¡±


    ¡°The most we can do is to harbor goodwill and not turn to evil,¡± Abel consoled her, ¡°We can¡¯t save


    every single suffering being in this world.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Emmeline muttered, ¡°That¡¯s why I feel so depressed.¡±


    ¡°What about a joke?¡± Abel held her hand tighter, ¡°You should feel better after this.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you know how to crack jokes at all?¡± Emmeline tilted her head at him, ¡°I thought you are always


    dead serious even if you are not at work!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me,¡± Abel rubbed her head, ¡°It¡¯s not like I have a stony heart!¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t smile that much, do you?¡± Emmeline wondered.


    However, she had to admit that Abel was smiling more often the more time they spent together.


    He would never know how good he looked with that wide grin on his face!


    ¡°Should I begin my joke?¡± Abel began.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±

 Chapter 1145 Jokes And Brain Twisters

    Chapter 1145 Jokes And Brain Twisters


    ¡°There were three men who were caught by the head of a tribe. One of them was a resident of Struyria,


    one of them was from Magnolia while the remaining one was from Ragnora.¡±


    ¡°The head of the tribe said that all three of them had to be hit by a bat a hundred times if they wanted to


    leave. Or else, they would have to stay in the tribe as ves.¡±


    ¡°All three of them agreed to be hit because they did not want to be ves. The head of the tribe told


    them that before they were hit, they could all make a request. However, their requests had to be


    different.¡±


    ¡°The one from Magnolia was very arrogant. He did not ask for anything at all as he received one


    hundred hits. Although he was badly injured, he regained his freedom.¡±


    ¡°When it was time for the one from Ragnora to receive his punishment, he asked for a cushion to be


    ced on his butt.¡±


    ¡°In the end, the one from Ragnora was not injured at all after getting batted one hundred times.¡±


    ¡°Finally, it was the Struyria resident¡¯s turn. The Ragnora resident was looking at him smugly. Since he


    had already asked for a cushion, the Struyria resident could not request the same thing again.¡±


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s bad for him, right?¡± Emmeline interrupted him with concern.


    Abel continued, ¡°The Struyria resident shot a snarky look at the Ragnora resident who thought he was


    so smart and told the head of the tribe to use the Ragnora resident as a cushion instead!¡±


    He used a silly tone to say thatst sentence, which cracked Emmeline up.


    ¡°Hahaha! Why did I not think of that? That Ragnora resident was toast then!¡¯


    Abel felt a great sense of achievement when he saw how happy his wife was.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for my joke. What about you attempting one on your own?¡±


    Emmeline thought about it and said instead, ¡°What about some brain twisters?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Abel replied, ¡°Do you want to test my intelligence?¡±


    ¡°Then, hear me out,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°There is a frog who suddenly can¡¯t fly¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Abel frowned, ¡°How can a frog fly in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good question, right?¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°That¡¯s because he has eaten a magical biscuit.¡±


    ¡°So the frog can fly now after eating that?¡± Abel thought that her answer was illogical.


    However, Emmeline was trying her best toe up with a brain twister. He was not going to spoil that.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Emmeline continued, ¡°Then, a snake flies too. Why do you think the snake can fly now?¡±


    ¡°Did he eat the magical biscuit too?¡± Abel answered with uncertainty.


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Emmeline looked up at him, ¡°That¡¯s the wrong answer!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t a snake fly after eating the same magical biscuit that the frog has eaten?¡± Abel was not


    convinced at all.


    Her words defied logic. Why could the snake not fly if the frog could?


    ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s only one magical biscuit,¡± Emmeline rified, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you in the beginning?


    A magical biscuit. Singr.¡±


    Abel snorted and pouted, ¡°Okay, I will give you that. Tell me, then, why could the snake fly now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the snake has eaten the frog who has eaten the magical biscuit!¡± Emmeline answered


    shamelessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of that at all?¡±


    Abel felt like he was getting fooled.


    However, Emmeline was reasonable with her answer this time. Snakes ate frogs in reality too.


    Abel thought that that was the end of it, but Emmeline continued, ¡°Then, a hawk can fly too.¡±


    ¡°I know that now,¡± Abel cut her off, ¡°The hawk eats the snake who has eaten the frog. So he too can fly


    now!¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wrong! Moron!¡± Emmeline jumped up to hit him on his head, ¡°A hawk is a bird that can fly in the first


    ce!¡±


    Abel appeared speechless.


    In fact, he knew that answer immediately.


    He just wanted to lose on purpose so that Emmeline would be happy.


    Emmeline began to ridicule him, ¡°Abel, your brain is not that great it seems! I thought my husband was


    the most intelligent man in the world.¡±


    ¡°It seems that my wife is smarter than me, somehow. It¡¯s my loss today!¡±


    Abelunched into a fit ofughter as he hugged her and swirled around.


    ¡°Hey, be serious,¡± Emmeline patted his shoulder, ¡°We are still on the streets.¡±


    ¡°What do I have to be afraid of?¡±


    Abel did not let go. Instead, he raised her high and said, ¡°It¡¯s not illegal to hug my wife!¡±

 Chapter 1146 Getting Kidnapped In A Foreign Country

    Chapter 1146 Getting Kidnapped In A Foreign Country


    ¡°Don¡¯t you embarrass Struyria,¡± Emmeline fumed with her blushed cheeks, ¡°We need to keep up our


    appearances!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you have a point!¡± Abel finally put her down.


    After they walked for ten more minutes, they reached a street that had rows of shops.


    It was bustling with people milling around.


    Emmeline saw a neon sign across the street: Steamed Pandan Cake.


    It was a famous eatery in Dracovia.


    Emmeline had always wanted to try it but she never had the chance.


    Now that they chanced upon a shop selling that, she could not miss her chance.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abel asked her.


    He was holding a cigarette, but he did not light it up yet.


    He simply smoked on it without lighting it up. It was just to alleviate his urge for smoking.


    When he thought about their future babies, he thought it was best for him topletely quit smoking.


    ¡°Look at that,¡± Emmeline pointed at across the street, ¡°It¡¯s traditional steamed pandan cake.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±


    ¡°They said that it is very good. I want to try it.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Abel suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s take it away. We can eat it for supper.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°I will wait for you here.¡±


    There were nones designated for pedestrians, so he had to cross the road once the traffic died down


    a little.


    With a brisk march, he was soon across the street.


    It was a very small shop, and it seemed like there was only the owner and an assistant preparing the


    snacks.


    They would pour in freshly stirred eggs into pandan leaves, and they would top it off with crab meat,


    mushrooms, and all sorts of condiments. Then, they grilled it on charcoal.


    There were two people waiting in line already.


    They seemed like a couple.


    The Dracovian girl was studying Abel. She was blown away by his looks. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    When the Dracovian guy saw that his girlfriend was checking Abel out like nobody¡¯s business, he


    scolded her, ¡°Why are you staring at him like that? Is he that handsome, even more so than me?¡±


    The Dracovian girl shot a look at her boyfriend as if she was wordlessly saying, ¡°You don¡¯t say?¡±


    The answer was even clearer than the sky.


    However, the Dracovian girl still cherished her boyfriend as she giggled at him, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re much


    handsome.¡± Abel was only a stranger to her.


    ¡°d that you know that,¡± The boyfriend replied.


    The two of them left with their food.


    The Dracovian girl could not stop checking Abel out. She even turned around and got onest look at


    him.


    His handsomeness transcended the borders of nations.


    The shop could make five cakes at a time with the oven that they had.


    The couple had bought two, so there were only three left.


    ¡°I want them all,¡± Abel said to the owner in Dracovian ng.


    The owner told him the price as he packaged those three cakes.


    Abel paid for it and the owner thanked him politely, ¡°Come back again if you find it nice.¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Abel replied, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    He turned around and was about to walk again but he saw that something was off with Emmeline.


    Emmeline was in a fight with two men while he was buying the cakes. It was not even two minutes.


    They were in an intense fight too.


    The two men were no match for Emmeline.


    However, another two men hopped off a van that was parked not far away. They were making their


    ways toward the fight scene.


    One of them was carrying something that resembled a sack.


    Abel had a bad feeling about this. He tossed the cakes and ran toward them.


    There were many cars traversing the road, and they were sluggish.


    So when he jumped in their ways, a few cars began honking at him out of rage.


    Abel couldn''t care less. He pushed the bo of the car with his hand to catapult himself forward over


    the blocking vehicles.


    Then, he stepped on a few other cars to shorten his time in crossing the road.


    However, it was already toote.


    The man with the sack covered Emmeline¡¯s head while she was busy fighting.


    Despite her ferociousness, she lost herpass as her sight was taken away by the sack covering


    her.


    Then, the four men carried her up and ran toward the van.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel cried out in horror.


    The van roared into life and drove off into the distance before he could catch up.


    ¡°Emma! Emma!¡± Abel continued to run after it despite this being a futile effort.


    He could never outrun a van.


    Also, where the hell was Luca right now? Wasn¡¯t he watching her from the shadows?


    Why would he be missing in such a critical situation?


    Luca sent him a message: Mr. Abel, I have a terrible stomachache. I can¡¯t even count how many times


    I¡¯ve gone to the toilet just today alone.


    He was in the toilet again.


    Abel was panicking when he saw a motorcycle passing him.


    He punched the motorcyclist without even thinking and rode the motorcycle. He then began to chase


    after the van.


    ¡°Hey, hey!¡± The motorcyclist stumbled onto the road and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a robbery!¡±

 Chapter 1147 Someone Must Be Behind This

    Chapter 1147 Someone Must Be Behind This


    ¡°Robbery!¡± The motorcyclist cried out.


    However, Abel was gone in a second like the wind.


    He rode the motorcycle and swerved through a few streets, and finally, the van in question came into


    his field of vision.


    ¡°Emma!¡±


    Abel gunned the motorcycle to ramp up his speed.


    The wind was so powerful that it was hard for him to even keep his eyes open.


    The men in the van noticed him giving chase. They began to swerve left and right in order to identify a


    suitable route to go out of the city.


    The traffic considerably decreased, and the roads were leading to more secluded areas.


    ¡°You damned imbeciles, stop the van!¡±


    Abel was shouting in rage, but of course, the men in the van would not be able to hear him.


    ¡°If you even hurt my Emma, don¡¯t think that you can see the next sunrise again!¡±


    Abel stepped on the gas pedal so hard that the motorcycle was veering forward with blinding speed. It


    was like a beast.


    He was closing the distance between himself and the van.


    It was a van that had no number te.


    Damn it!


    He cursed silently. The perpetrator must have been nning this from the start.


    Who would want to harm Emmeline?


    They were even closer now, and Abel made onest push by stepping on the pedal the hardest that he


    could.


    Smoke was billowing out of the bike right now, but he was able to sessfully get in front of the van.


    At the same time, Abel produced a gun from his pocket.


    Bang! Bang!


    He hit the front tires of the van.


    The van could not steer straight anymore. It screeched to a stop by the road.


    Abel got off the bike and shattered the window of the van with another bullet.


    The windscreen shattered into pieces, which revealed the driver and the passenger who looked


    completely terrified.


    They did not expect Abel to own a gun, and certainly they did not expect him to shoot at them in broad


    daylight!


    Abel slipped into the car and pressed the muzzle of his gun on the head of the driver.


    ¡°Open the van door! Or I will kill you now!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The driver screamed out and his face had turned pale. He said in a Dracovian ng, ¡°I am a hired


    mercenary! I don¡¯t know the details!¡±


    ¡°Open the door now and get out!¡±


    Abel¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he was consumed by a murderous intent. He was trying his best not to


    kill anyone right now.


    The driver opened the van doors with a switch and rolled off the van by covering his head.


    Abel kicked him in his head. The driver rolled to a stop on the road and went unconscious.


    The man in the passenger seat frantically opened the door and was about to run when Abel shot at him


    without reservation.


    The bullet pierced the man¡¯s ankle, which sent him stumbling to the road.


    Three more men jumped out from behind and rushed at Abel with metal bats in their hands.


    Abel dodged the hits and shot twice.


    One of them had their wrist shot and he yelled in pain, letting go of his bat.


    With another two bullets, Abel made the remaining men kneel down on their knees. They were shot in


    their ankles and they were now immobilized.


    He then pointed his gun at thest man behind who was not shot yet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡± The man tossed his bat and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Spill it!¡± Abel gnashed his teeth. His eyes were frosty, ¡°Who is behind this?¡±


    ¡°No¨CNobody is behind this? We are just perverts who lust over women!¡±


    Abel immediately shot at the road around his legs.


    With a spark, a deafening sound almost blew away the man in question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience. Say it now!¡±


    The man kneeled down and cried, ¡°Someone gave us three million dors to kill thatdy in Dracovia!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Abel was beyond furious.


    Someone was trying to kill his wife. His hunch hade true.


    Was that person courting death?


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± The man exined frantically, ¡°We just epted the payment and carried out the


    task.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a number?¡±


    Abel¡¯s eyes were overflowing with murderous aura. His knuckles had turned white as he suppressed


    his desire to just pull the trigger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a number,¡± The man answered, ¡°Just a memo and three million dors in cash.¡±


    Bang!


    Abel did not exempt him from the pain. He shot the man¡¯s wrist and ankle.


    Blood began to stter everywhere.


    The man yelled like crazy as he rolled on the road. His consciousness was waning as blood began to


    form a small pool around him.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1148 Tell Him That I Want To See Him

    Chapter 1148 Tell Him That I Want To See Him


    Abel finally kept his gun in his pocket. He said to the four men who were incapacitated, ¡°I will leave you


    in your condition right now so that you can pass on the word to that bastard. From now on, I will be


    gunning for his life! You better remind him to watch his back at all times!¡±


    The four men who were bloodied shivered in fear, ¡°Yes! We will! Thanks for sparing us!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Abel roared.


    Abel was not so sure that he would hold back on killing them by fishing out his gun again.


    He had decided long ago that he would not kill senselessly!


    The four men dragged their broken bodies up from the road and limped off.


    Abel kept his gun properly and opened the van door.


    He untied the sack and took it off from Emmeline. Emmeline¡¯s head stuck out.


    Her face was reddish and there was sweat all over her face. Her hair was in a mess.


    There was a cautious look in her eyes.


    Abel carried her out of the sack and checked her body, ¡°Emma, are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Emmeline shook her head while looking around her.


    The driver who was unconscious was the only one lying on the ground.


    The other men were gone, but there was blood on the tarmac.


    Emmeline heard gunshots when she was in the sack. She knew that it was Abel who had done that.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± She asked him.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°They were gone like dogs,¡± Abel replied faintly.


    ¡°Why did they try to kidnap me? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Emmeline was confused by the whole fiasco. Something was not right.


    Abel hugged her tightly to prevent her from seeing through him.


    He was almost certain the culprit behind this.


    However, it was just conjecture. He had no proof.


    That was why he decided not to say anything for now.


    ¡°They must be a bunch of perverts targeting you on a whim.¡±


    He did not want to add on to Emmeline¡¯s worries, so he tried to sound casual.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are fine now, my darling.¡±


    ¡°They did that on a whim?¡± Emmeline looked up at him, ¡°But they are locals.¡±


    Abel raised his brows and said, ¡°Your beauty must have caught their eyes. That was why they began to


    have wicked ideas.¡±


    Emmeline cocked up her brows too, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Abel patted her back and continued to console her, ¡°That¡¯s what I think, but everything¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Emmeline hugged him back wordlessly. Although different questions were swirling in her mind, she


    decided not to ask now.


    She knew that Abel would not let things slide easily if this was something serious.


    More times than not, he was worried that she would feel stressed about such things. He just did not


    want her to be stressed. That was why he sometimes kept her in the dark.


    She decided to trust him. Like he said, she should not worry about things that she did notprehend.


    The next day, they returned to Struyria.


    After sending Emmeline back to the Precipice, Abel washed himself and went to the headquarters of


    the Ryker Group.


    He summoned Luca into his office immediately when he arrived.


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Luca had a gloomy look, ¡°It¡¯s my failure of carrying out my duty this time. I had a serious


    stomach ache. I am not going to make any excuses for myself.¡±


    ¡°I am not ming you,¡± Abel looked distant and cold, ¡°I have something else to ask you to do.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me what to do,¡± Luca replied hastily.


    ¡°Call Glenn on my behalf,¡± Abel bellowed, ¡°Tell him that I want to see him.¡±


    Luca understood the assignment.


    He was Abel¡¯s closest bodyguard. His words were equal to Abel¡¯s words in more sense than one.


    This was not a business call either. This call was personal.


    Luca knew that Glenn would not dare to refuse him either.


    The Ryker Group paid the most amount of taxes in Struyria. The conglomerate invested in many


    engineering and building projects around the city. It can be said that Glenn¡¯s illustrious career was


    partly backed by the Ryker Group¡¯s efforts.


    ¡°Roger, Mr. Abel,¡± Luca replied.


    ¡°Tell him that I am meeting him at the First Suite in the Nimbus Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Roger!¡±


    ¡°Call him now,¡± Abel leaned on his chairzily.


    There was an endless darkness and coldness in his eyes.


    Luca took out his phone and called Glenn¡¯s secretary, Stuart.


    The moment Luca told Stuart that he was calling on Abel¡¯s behalf, there was a brief silence at the other


    end.


    Then, there was a whisper, ¡°Mayor Steiner wants to know the location for the meet-up.¡±

 Chapter 1149 Stop Obsessing Over Emmeline, I’ll Get Jealous

    Chapter 1149 Stop Obsessing Over Emmeline, I¡¯ll Get Jealous


    Calmly, Luca replied, ''Nimbus Hotel, at five o''clock in the afternoon.''"


    In a hushed tone, the other party repeated, "Five o''clock in the afternoon, Nimbus Hotel."


    "Alright," Luca acknowledged with a nod before ending the call.


    Checking his watch, Abel noted it was 2.20 p.m., leaving over two hours until the appointed time. He


    decided to call Benjamin.


    Not having seen Benjamin for several days, Abel was unaware of his friend''s busy schedule.


    Emmeline almost had an ident, but he chose not to disclose this to Benjamin.


    If Benjamin were acquainted with Waylon, he would probably be aware of the situation.


    Abel wondered if his mutuals nagging him would drive him crazy.


    Benjamin answered the phone promptly, his deep and pleasant voice filling the line. "Abel?"


    "Are you busy?" Abel inquired.


    "No," Benjamin responded, "Just having some tea in the office."


    "How about a game of golf?" Abel suggested, "It''s been a while since we yed together."


    "Why did you think of me of me?" Benjamin asked while exhaling a smoke ring.


    "Just had some free time," Abel casually replied, "Can''t I miss you?"


    "Sure," Benjamin agreed, "Come to Adelmar Golf Course, I''ll be waiting."


    "Alright," Abel confirmed, "See you in half an hour."


    After hanging up, Abel headed to the lounge to change his clothes.


    Within two minutes, he swapped into ck sportswear and returned to find Luca waiting at the door.


    Having just taken a pack of diarrhea medicine, Abel hoped it would not cause any inconvenient


    interruptions.


    Upon receiving the notice, the driver went to the underground parking lot to change the car.


    Abel and Luca took the elevator down to the ground floor and stepped out through the lobby.


    The Rolls-Royce was already parked elegantly on the doorstep.


    Luca assisted Abel in opening the car door, then sat in the passenger seat.


    Under the dazzling sunlight, the Rolls-Royce smoothly departed from Ryker Square.


    After half an hour, they arrived at the golf course behind the Adelmar Group.


    Benjamin, dressed in white sportswear, was waiting for them under a sun umbre.


    Abel walked over, and Benjamin stood up to greet him.


    One man dressed in ck, the other in white¡ªboth were pure and handsome, each with their unique


    qualities, casting a pale shadow on the sun.


    "Why didn''t you bring Emmeline with you?" Benjamin looked at Abel with deep eyes.


    "She''s tired," Abel''s thin lips curved slightly, "I just came back from Dracovia and enjoyed some


    peaceful rest amidst the white clouds."


    "Sam updated me about Emmeline''s brother," Benjamin handed a cigarette to Abel, "The health


    department asked if you''ve settled the matter."


    Abel took the cigarette but didn''t intend to smoke it.


    "I have a lighter," Benjamin offered.


    "I n to quit," Abel declined, "I won''t smoke anymore."


    "What''s the situation?" Benjamin narrowed his eyes.


    "What do you think?" Abel replied with a smile, his deep eyes resembling a sea of stars in the night sky.


    The corners of Benjamin''s lips twitched as he looked up at the sky and sighed softly, "Envy and hate!"


    "So don''t dy, quickly put love, marriage, and having children on the agenda."


    "You still haven''t answered me," Benjamin changed the subject, "Regarding the Health Department


    matter."


    "It''s a minor issue," Abel replied with a light smile, "You used to take care of Emmeline''s affairs, but


    now I handle them. Isn''t that how it should be?"


    "That''s right," Benjamin smiled helplessly, "You are Emmeline''s husband, and I have to step aside


    now."


    "But don''t you have Janie?" Abel redirected the conversation back to him, "Just focus on taking care of


    Janie and stop obsessing over Emmeline; I might get jealous."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "I''m sensible," Benjamin snorted lightly, "What''s there to be jealous of?"


    "You are my rival in Struyria," Abel said, "In short, I can''t take it lightly."


    "Just kidding," Benjamin nced at him, "Emmeline sees me as an elder brother, even if I want to


    compete with you, it can only be in business."


    "That makes sense," Abel looked around, "Why haven''t you seen Janie for a long time?"

 Chapter 1150 No Outsiders

    Chapter 1150 No Outsiders


    "It''s in Glenbrook," Benjamin said, "I told her that I want to eat dumplings tonight, and she went back to


    prepare them."


    "Haha," Abel chuckled, "Seems like the office romance is going quite well. So, when do we get to


    celebrate with a wedding toast?"


    "Not just yet," Benjamin smiled, though a hint of helplessness shed across his face, "I''ll let you know


    when the time is right."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Don''t be coy," Abel teased, "If you like her, go after her wholeheartedly. You should be nning to get


    married and have children; otherwise, you''d just be fooling around!"


    "Are you here to give me a lecture?" Benjamin yfully narrowed his eyes, "Remember, you''re my


    brother-inw! I could say the same about you!"


    "Do you have any advice for me?" Abel shrugged, "Come on, share your wisdom, big brother."


    "Enough with the banter," Benjamin chuckled, "Let''s y and save your words for the game."


    Side by side, the two of them entered the field.


    The staff handed them two golf clubs.


    Abel and Benjamin each took one and walked to the teeing table.


    "Who''s going first?" Benjamin asked Abel.


    There are various rules for determining the batting order¡ªbased on seniority, drawing lots, or simply


    guessing.


    The two opted for the simplest and quickest method¡ªying rock, paper, scissors.


    In the end, Abel won the right to start.


    He used the interlocking grip method, standing tall and focused at the tee table, eyeing the ball below.


    The club aligned perfectly, ready to strike the ball.


    With a graceful swing, the ball soared precisely as he anticipated.


    Abel''s movements with the cue were fluid and elegant, a series of subtle yet graceful motions that


    impressed Benjamin, who could not help but exim, "Beautiful!"


    The rule they set for winning and losing was stroke y¡ªying a round of 18 holes, tallying up the


    scores, and determining the oue. In the end, they ended up in a draw.


    "Do you want to y another round?" Benjamin asked Abel.


    Both of them were eager to continue and had more to discuss. However, Abel checked his watch and


    noticed it was already four o''clock. He needed to head back to the Ryker Group to change his clothes


    before going to the Nimbus Hotel, and the timing was getting tight.


    "Next time," Abel said, "I have an appointment."


    "That''s fine," Benjamin smiled, "Abel, if you need anything, remember to let me know."


    Abel nced at him, a slight curve appearing on his thin lips, "I''ll keep that in mind, Benjamin."


    Benjamin burst intoughter, his mood seemingly lifted.


    After bidding farewell, Abel returned to the Ryker Group, changed into a ck suit, and headed to


    Nimbus Hotel.


    At exactly five o''clock, Glenn arrived, wearing arge mask, apanied by his secretary Stuart.


    The waiter opened the door to the private dining room, and Glenn, followed by his secretary, entered


    the elegantly appointed hall.


    A massive rosewood round table, approximately 10 feet in diameter, dominated the center of the room.


    Glenn sat dominantly at the innermost chair of the round table, while Abel took a seat uninvitingly.


    Glenn''s eyes narrowed at Abel''s audacious move.


    Abel appeared confident andposed as if he wasn''t bothered by his status as the parent official of


    Struyria.


    Glenn was about to enter the room but paused to instruct Stuart, "Is the door closed?"


    "It''s closed," Stuart confirmed, "I''ll stand outside then."


    "No need," Glenn responded softly, but his words were clear, "No outsiders."


    He emphasized the phrase "no outsider" in a subtle manner, almost as if he was preemptively setting a


    frame before meeting Abel face to face.


    "Uncle Glenn," Abel greeted warmly as he stood up from the chair, "You''re here."


    "Yes," Glenn nodded, "Have you been here long?"


    "I just arrived as well," Abel pulled out the chair for the guest of honor, "Allow me, Uncle Glenn."


    With a friendly demeanor, Glenn walked over and took his seat as if he belonged there.


    Stuart wanted to sit next to Glenn to attend to his needs, but he noticed Luca standing beside Abel in a


    ck suit, looking as imposing as a bodyguard.


    Luca''s presence gave off an air of strength, like that of a hardened professional.


    Stuart hesitated for a moment but eventually chose to stand beside Glenn, much like how Luca was


    standing beside Abel.


    Both men exuded distinct auras¡ªStuart''s was warm and amodating, while Luca''s was cold and


    vignt.


    "Abel, it''s been years since we sat together like this," Glenn spoke kindly.


    Abel responded coolly, "Have we even sat like this before?"


    He narrowed his deep eyes as if pondering the past.

 Chapter 1151 Fighting Fire With Fire

    Chapter 1151 Fighting Fire With Fire


    Upon hearing this, Glenn felt a tinge of displeasure in his heart, but he maintained aposed


    expression on his face. After all, he was a veteran in the world of politics.


    "Is your memory not as good as Uncle Glenn''s? Didn''t we all have dinner together when you and Sonia


    were in college?" Glenn smiled lightly, with a hint of usation in his tone.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "That was all in the past," Abel sneered, "Young people tend to move forward, not dwell on the past."


    As Abel''s words reached Glenn''s ears, the corners of his lips tightened noticeably. What did Abel mean


    by that? Did he mean the matter between Glenn and Sonia was over?


    "Uncle Glenn, let''s order," Abel politely pushed the menu over.


    "Nimbus Hotel has recently introduced a new dish. Uncle Glenn can try it and provide some feedback,"


    Abel suggested.


    Glenn took the menu and handed it to Stuart, saying, "I''m a bit overwhelmed with choices, you can


    order."


    Stuart carefully selected four dishes and one soup.


    Abel followed suit and ordered four dishes and one soup as well, making a total of eight dishes and two


    soups. He also ordered two bottles of aged liquor that had been aged for 50 years.


    "If we order so much, we might not be able to finish it all," Glenn remarked politely, his expression


    unchanged.


    "Four dishes and one soup are sufficient, along with drinks. No need to go overboard and make it too


    extravagant," Glenn added.


    "I didn''t invite you out to talk about business. We don''t need to follow any formalities," Abel replied


    firmly.


    Abel smiled, "Let''s enjoy our time together and have good food."


    Glenn''s expression improved upon hearing this.


    In truth, he had been wondering about Abel''s intentions for inviting him here. Could it be that he had


    thoughts about his daughter Sonia again? Perhaps Abel wanted to rify the rtionship between him


    and Emmeline.


    Apart from that, Glenn couldn''t think of any other reason for Abel to request this meeting.


    The waiter served all the dishes, and the bottle of Moutai was opened. Stuart took charge of filling their


    sses.


    "Uncle Glenn," Abel raised his wine ss, "This toast is for you!"


    Glenn also lifted his ss and clinked it with Abel''s.


    Abel''s ss was slightly lower, showing respect for his elder.


    They both took a sip of their drinks, and a sense of camaraderie filled the air.


    Abel then used the serving chopsticks to pick up some food for Glenn.


    Glenn''s mood seemed to improve even further, and he appeared more at ease.


    After all, Glenn was a high-ranking official, and no matter what the Ryker family''s background was, he


    was still a businessman. His imposing aura and sense of superiority were difficult to subdue.


    "Uncle Glenn, please have some more," Abel offered again, serving more food to Glenn.


    Glenn felt increasingly ttered by Abel''s attentiveness.


    Regaining hisposure, Glenn drank and ate, waiting for Abel to bring up the topic he had in mind.


    But Abel just kept toasting, serving food and remained silent about the purpose of their gathering.


    As time passed, and the bottle of liquor was finished, Abel still had not broached the subject.


    Glenn''s patience was wearing thin.


    For the sake of his daughter''s happiness, he feltpelled to take the initiative and speak first.


    "Abel, do you have something to tell me?" Glenn inquired.


    "Yes," Abel nodded, "That''s what I wanted to do."


    "Then go ahead and let me know, there''s no need to hold back," Glenn encouraged him.


    "Well, I''lle straight to the point," Abel turned his head and gestured to Luca, "Please step outside


    for a moment."


    "Yes, Mr. Abel!" Luca acknowledged and left the room.


    Glenn noticed and said to Stuart, "You step outside too. I''ll have a private conversation with Abel about


    family matters."


    Stuart nodded, bowed slightly, and then exited the room.


    Now, only the two men remained in the private dining room¡ªthe older Glenn and the younger Abel.


    Glenn was not that old, more of a middle-aged man.


    "What do you want me to tell Sonia?" Glenn calmly sipped his tea and asked.


    Abel''s thin lips curled slightly, and he began speaking slowly, "The Director from the Office of the Health


    Department suddenly resigned. I''m sure you''re aware of that, right?"


    Glenn''s face froze with surprise. He had thought Abel would discuss something rted to Sonia, but


    this waspletely unexpected.


    The sudden shift caught him off guard, but he knew that Abel must have a reason for bringing up this


    topic.

 Chapter 1152 Emmeline’s the Only One I Love

    Chapter 1152 Emmeline¡¯s the Only One I Love


    Glenn had no option but to provide a truthful response, saying, "In my position, I wouldn''t be aware of


    whether such a person resigns or not. However, coincidentally, this person happens to be a cousin of


    my wife, so I only get to know about it when my wife mentions it. But Abel, why did you suddenly


    inquire about this?"


    Abel did not answer but instead asked, "Does your aunt know where the director is now?"


    Glenn replied, "How would she know? I heard that this rtive suddenly resigned and left without


    saying goodbye. It''s true that she was very upset. To be honest, my wife arranged for him to enter the


    Health Department."


    "So he has a close rtionship with your wife?" Abel asked leisurely, narrowing his eyes.


    Glenn''s face darkened, "Abel, we''re just rtives."


    "Then, Uncle Glenn, would you like to know where is he now?" Abel asked.


    Glenn''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked anxiously, "Where is he?"


    "Melvania!" Abel answered, looking at Glenn with a sneer on his thin lips.


    "I made him resign and sent him and his family away overnight."


    Glenn frowned, his heart pounding twice, but he managed to keep hisposure.


    "Abel, I don''t understand. Why are you doing this?"


    "To prevent your aunt from... taking drastic measures to cover things up!" Abel replied lightly, squinting


    his eyes and raising his ss, "Uncle Glenn, let''s drink."


    Glenn found it hard to raise his ss after hearing Abel''s words.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Abel, what do you mean by all this?"


    "I guessed that you wouldn''t be aware of this," Abel sneered, "Your aunt''s actions might eventually put


    her in grave danger if she continues to hide things under the mat for too long."


    Glenn''s expression changed drastically, and he spoke in a deep voice, "Tell me, what did she do


    behind my back?"


    "This is for you, take a good look!"


    Abel took out a sheet of paper from under the table and handed it to Glenn.


    Glenn grabbed it and nced at its contents.


    As he read, his face turned pale, and he slumped back in his chair.


    "These girls actually did such things behind my back! I am furious!"


    "The main issue is that my wife is also infuriated," Abel said, "I was unjustly scolded by a few


    aggressive women and the Health Department ordered my business to be suspended for rectification.


    Though my business isn''t huge, reputation and credibility are crucial. This was all set up by him!"


    "Abel," Glenn said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it for you."


    "There''s no need!" Abel snorted coldly, "I''ve already sent her abroad. Do I still need your help?"


    Glenn''s heart trembled as he asked, "What are you nning to do with her?"


    "What do you think?" Abel''s thin lips curved slightly.


    "Don''t use this matter to threaten me," Glenn replied with a somber expression, "If you have any


    requests, Uncle Glenn will fulfill them."


    "I have no requests," Abel said coldly, "I just want you to deliver a message to your wife. If she


    stretches her hands and feet too far, they can easily be chopped off. This time, it was the clerk who got


    hurt. Next time... it could be anyone!"


    Glenn was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    Abel was not certain that Mrs. Glenn had ordered Emmeline to be held hostage in Dracovia. However,


    at this moment, he had to deal with the situation as it stood and make a strong statement to deter


    others from simr actions.


    He did not believe that Glenn''s wife would not be afraid!


    "I mean she''ll understand," Abel said, "I am only showing courtesy this time, but she won''t be so lucky


    next time!"


    Glenn was left speechless.


    He thought Abel was here to curry favor with him and perhaps pursue his daughter Sonia again, but the


    situation had turned sour. It felt like an old wound was being reopened, and he had been pped in the


    face!


    "Also," Abel continued in a deep voice, "I really need you to help me send a message to your


    daughter."


    "What?" Glenn asked, unsure of what to expect.


    "Tell Sonia to stop her pursuit and clear her heart. The only woman I love is Emmeline. She should stop


    trying to harm others while gaining nothing for herself!"

 Chapter 1153 I Just Want My Innocence Back

    Chapter 1153 I Just Want My Innocence Back


    "p! p!"


    The silence in the room was deafening.


    Glenn felt like his face had been pped hard.


    After a moment of contemtion, he nodded with a somber expression, "I understand."


    Abel picked up his wine ss, raised it, and drank the wine in one go. Then he turned and left.


    The following day, Emmeline arrived early at the Nightfall Cafe.


    It was open for business, but she was not in the best mood.


    The most important thing for her was to vent her grievances and clear her name, so she could finally


    feel at ease.


    Abel parked the Rolls Royce in the parking lot and took Emmeline''s hand as they walked into the


    Nightfall Cafe.


    Pushing open the ss door, they saw Benjamin and Janie inside.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Both were wearing aprons and busy arranging tables and chairs.


    Upon seeing Emmeline and Abel, the four waiters bowed and greeted them.


    "Hello, Ms. Emmeline and Mr. Abel!"


    Abel nodded in acknowledgment, and Emmeline smiled and waved her hand, "Hello, everyone! You''ve


    all worked hard!"


    "Emma," Janie took Emmeline''s hand, "Why didn''t you tell me what happened that day?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Emmeline yfully pinched Janie''s cheek, "It''s already a mess."


    "I could have scolded them for you," Janie raised an eyebrow, "You know, I''m really good at scolding


    people using my dialect!"


    "Haha!" Emmelineughed, "That''s fine. Whenever I see injustice, I''ll let you yell at them and show off


    your skills in your dialect!"


    "Just wait and see, I''ll give them a piece of my mind!" Janie said confidently.


    "Sam is to me for this whole matter," Benjamin chimed in, "If you had told me earlier, I would have


    stepped in immediately. Little did I know that Abel had already taken care of it."


    "Mr. Benjamin," Sam pouted with a hint of annoyance, "Mr. Abel was there that day, and you know how


    two strong personalities can sh."


    "It''s all right," Abel smiled, "I handled it the same way Mr. Benjamin would have!"


    Doris, wearing arge apron, came down from upstairs and greeted Emmeline with a warm smile, "Ms.


    Louise, wee back."


    "Thank you, Doris."


    Emmeline took Doris'' hand and asked, "Doris, I haven''t had a chance to ask you yet, did you help


    Waylon that day at Blue Sky Vi?"


    Doris blushed, "Mr. Adelmar helped me."


    "Ah?" Emmeline was surprised, "Why did it turn out the other way around?"


    Doris briefly exined, "If Mr. Adelmar hadn''t intervened and resolved the situation, I would have been


    the one humiliated."


    "Hahaha!" Emmelineughed, "So you and my brother get along so well."


    Doris blushed again and felt a bit awkward.


    Indeed, they had quite a humorous dynamic.


    Emmeline had not seen Waylon in action, he would persist until the end, no matter what!


    Everyone continued talking andughing joyfully, and the sses were filled again.


    Then, the woman who caused trouble that day, along with her original group, returned to the cafe.


    Emmeline frowned, and Sam was ready to step in to handle the situation.


    Janie and Doris also stood confidently with their hands on their hips, ready to give a piece of their mind.


    Only Abel and Benjamin remained calm, smoking casually.


    A group of women entered the cafe, with the entertainment reporter among them, the one who had live-


    streamed the incident that day.


    Seeing Emmeline''s expression, the fat woman quickly put on a smile and said, "Ms. Emmeline, please


    don''t misunderstand. Today, my sisters and I are here to apologize to you."


    Emmeline was taken aback. Apologize?


    Upon hearing this, Sam eased his stance and stopped preparing to intervene.


    Doris and Janie also lowered their hands from their hips.


    "We not only apologize in person but also n to broadcast our apology nationwide!" The fat woman


    nodded and bowed, "So, Ms. Emmeline, can you find it in your heart to forgive us?"


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    The other women chimed in, "We were manipted that day. We''vee to realize our mistake, and


    we sincerely apologize to Ms. Louise. Please forgive us."


    Emmeline replied, "All I want is for my innocence to be restored. I won''t hold a grudge against those


    who genuinely apologize, but I won''t let the instigators off the hook either!"

 Chapter 1154 You Might End up Getting Hurt

    Chapter 1154 You Might End up Getting Hurt


    "Ms. Louise, we won''t dare to do such things again!"


    "We sincerely apologize to you this time, and we ask for your forgiveness."


    "We were foolish andcked consciencest time. Ms. Louise, please forgive us. Otherwise, where


    else will we find such delicious snacks and authentic coffee in the future?"


    "Okay, okay!" Emmeline waved her hand, "Let''s forget about it. No need to keep talking about it."


    The women gathered and chatted happily, making the atmosphere light and friendly.


    Several of them sat down at tables, ordered coffee, and enjoyed pastries.


    Emmeline told Sam that the bill for them was to bepletely waived.


    Meanwhile, Sonia was sitting in her hospital bed, watching a live broadcast where several female


    customers were apologizing at nightfall Cafe.


    The incident had passed, and the cafe was now bustling with customers.


    The ce was crowded both upstairs and downstairs, and the business was thriving.


    Although Sonia could not see Emmeline directly, she could sense her happiness through the live


    broadcast.


    She also caught sight of a tall and imposing figure in a well-tailored ck suit on the screen.


    She knew it was Abel without a doubt!


    Abel truly adored his wife, he always stood by Emmeline''s side!


    Feeling lonely and cold inparison, Sonia couldn''t help but feel a pang of difort, as if a cat had


    scratched her.


    Frustrated, she turned off the live broadcast and decided to call her mother.


    Micha quickly picked up the phone.


    "Sonia, I''m on my way to you. What''s wrong? Are you okay?"


    "Are you on your way?" Sonia''s eyes welled up with tears, "I''m so angry that I feel like I''m going to


    explode!"


    "What happened?" Micha asked with concern.


    Her daughter meant the world to her, and even the slightest upset in her daughter''s life would deeply


    affect her.


    "It''s that awful Emmeline again!" Sonia vented, "You have no idea how arrogant and smug she is!"


    Emmeline again?


    Micha remained silent.


    Justst night, Glenn scolded her harshly.


    He warned her that if she continued her scheming behind his back, he might lose his prestigious


    position!


    The cousin had been sent away by Abel, bing a potential time bomb that could expose Glenn''s


    corruption at any moment.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moreover...


    The four men that Micha had secretly sent to Dracovia all returned with broken limbs.


    Although Glenn was unaware of this, Abel had conveyed a message to her through Glenn.


    Abel''s message was clear, which was, "Don''t cause trouble, or you might end up getting hurt!"


    This time it was the four men, but who would be next?


    Micha felt a shiver down her spine.


    Abel was right; it could very well be her next!


    Ten minutester, Micha''s car arrived at the underground parking lot of Ryker Hospital.


    After the driver parked the car, she took the thermos bucket and headed to the surgical VIP ward.


    Inside the ward, Sonia was fuming with anger.


    She had even thrown out both of the nurses who were attending to her.


    Micha walked through the living room and pushed open the door to the ward.


    A banana came flying towards her, but she managed to dodge it just in time, avoiding it hitting her face.


    "Sonia, what''s gotten into you?" Micha asked, her expression displeased. "Why are you behaving


    like this? Can''t you stop causing trouble and making Mom worry?"


    "You think I enjoy causing trouble?" Sonia''s eyes were red with anger. "You can''t even protect your own


    daughter, and you me me instead?"


    "me you? I''m not ming you, but can''t you be more considerate of me?" Micha said,


    exasperated. "For your sake, I can''t eat or sleep well, and my hair is turning white. Can''t you see how


    worried I am for you?"


    "Don''t act like you''re the only one suffering!" Sonia retorted, holding her phone tightly. "Didn''t you want


    to get rid of that woman in Dracovia? Why is she still so arrogant?"


    "Watch your words!" Micha''s face turned serious, she was about to cover Sonia''s mouth.


    "Are you afraid that no one would know this? Are you trying to put us in trouble?"


    "I don''t want to put the both of you in trouble. If you want to me someone, me yourself for not


    being as capable as Emmeline. She can bully your daughter with ease!" Sonia sneered.


    Micha scolded, her patience wearing thin. "Isn''t Mom doing enough? I''m even taking risks for your


    sake!"

 Chapter 1155 Their Trump Card

    Chapter 1155 Their Trump Card


    "But it''s not the same result now, is it?" Sonia''s frustration was evident in her voice. "Didn''t you see that


    Emmeline is alive and well, and Abel is always by her side?"


    "What do you expect me to do?" Micha frowned. "Should I capture Abel and force him to marry


    you?"


    "That would be ideal!" Sonia replied. "You''ve already thought of it, so just do as you said."


    Micha''s heart ached at her daughter''s outburst, and her face turned pale. She covered her chest


    and said, "You are such a spoiled brat, and I''m the one who spoiled you!"


    "I don''t care!" Sonia pouted. "I can''t stand seeing Emmeline with Abel. It drives me crazy, and I''m ready


    to do anything to break them up!"


    "Didn''t you say that you have some big secret about Emmeline?" Micha''s eyes lit up. "You hold the


    trump card, so why not use it to your advantage and beat them both?"


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for the right opportunity," Sonia admitted. "I want to make sure it''s the perfect


    time to use it."


    "Then tell me, what is this secret?" Micha asked eagerly. "Maybe I can help you find the right


    chance."


    "Come closer," Sonia motioned for her mother to lean in, and she whispered something into Micha''s


    ear.


    After hearing what Sonia had to say, Micha looked surprised and doubtful. "Is this really possible?"


    "I''m notpletely sure," Sonia replied. "A woman named Erin told me about it."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s just an identity," Micha frowned, "Can this really defeat Emmeline?"


    "But it''s not the seme result now, is it?" Sonie''s frustretion wes evident in her voice. "Didn''t you see thet


    Emmeline is elive end well, end Abel is elweys by her side?"


    "Whet do you expect me to do?" Micheele frowned. "Should I cepture Abel end force him to merry


    you?"


    "Thet would be ideel!" Sonie replied. "You''ve elreedy thought of it, so just do es you seid."


    Micheele''s heert eched et her deughter''s outburst, end her fece turned pele. She covered her chest


    end seid, "You ere such e spoiled bret, end I''m the one who spoiled you!"


    "I don''t cere!" Sonie pouted. "I cen''t stend seeing Emmeline with Abel. It drives me crezy, end I''m reedy


    to do enything to breek them up!"


    "Didn''t you sey thet you heve some big secret ebout Emmeline?" Micheele''s eyes lit up. "You hold the


    trump cerd, so why not use it to your edventege end beet them both?"


    "Well, I''ve been weiting for the right opportunity," Sonie edmitted. "I went to meke sure it''s the perfect


    time to use it."


    "Then tell me, whet is this secret?" Micheele esked eegerly. "Meybe I cen help you find the right


    chence."


    "Come closer," Sonie motioned for her mother to leen in, end she whispered something into Micheele''s


    eer.


    After heering whet Sonie hed to sey, Micheele looked surprised end doubtful. "Is this reelly possible?"


    "I''m notpletely sure," Sonie replied. "A women nemed Erin told me ebout it."


    "It''s just en identity," Micheele frowned, "Cen this reelly defeet Emmeline?"


    Sonia admitted, "That''s why I''ve been hesitant to use this secret for a long time."


    "Well, it''s better to work with what you have than rely on what you don''t have!" Micha''s expression


    turned ruthless, "The opportunity is here now, and if we reveal this secret at the right moment, it could


    have a significant impact."


    "I agree," Sonia said, "If I remember correctly, isn''t Ols Mr. Ryker''s birthday approaching? It''s around


    this time in previous years."


    "You''re right," Micha said, "Let''s use this secret to our advantage at an important event like Mr.


    Ryker''s birthday. It could blow Emmeline''s world apart!"


    Sonia clenched her teeth and said, "Let''s wait a little longer and let that woman enjoy herself a bit


    more. I guarantee that her happiness will soon turn into tears!"


    "Exactly!" Micha nodded, "Leave this matter to me, and I promise to subtly reveal Emmeline''s secret


    in public without anyone noticing. Let''s see how long she can keep up her act!"


    "Hahaha!" Soniaughed coldly, "Emmeline, you have no idea what''sing!"


    "But Sonia," Micha said with concern, "I am used to you and listen to you in everything, but with your


    father, you must be careful. If this gets out of hand, it could not only affect his career but also our


    safety. You have to understand that the Ryker family has Emmeline''s back!"


    "Hmph!" Sonia snorted coldly.


    "When this secret is revealed, Old Mr. Ryker and Emmeline would turn against each other, she will no


    longer have the Ryker family''s support. Then, I can crush her like an ant."


    Micha pondered her daughter''s words. "You''re right, that makes sense."


    Later that night, Emmeline remained unaware of the plot being hatched against her. She was


    preupied with her sisters and even had a potential client from Altney who wanted to buy the


    franchise, Nightfall Cafe.


    Unbeknownst to her, the thought of expanding the business never crossed Emmeline''s mind. Making


    coffee and snacks was purely her passion and hobby, driven by her love for bringing joy to people.


    Once it evolved into a career, it started to lose its essence.


    However, she could not tolerate the provocation from Sam and Doris.


    Emmeline pondered for a moment; opening a chain franchise might not be out of the question.


    Nheless, she did not want toplicate her emotions; she still desired to remain carefree like a


    free-spirited individual.


    "Well," Emmeline informed the client, "you should visit Benjamin, the president of Adelmar Group. He


    has the authority to determine the terms and conditions for the franchise."


    "...Mr. Benjamin?"


    The customer appeared perplexed, "A coffee and dessert shop franchise should be a small-scale


    business, right? Should I really discuss this matter with the president of Adelmar Group?"

 Chapter 1156 A Date

    Chapter 1156 A Date


    "Well," Emmeline nodded, "the franchise n is ready, and I''ll be here to offer technical support. If you


    think it''s feasible, go ahead and give it a try."


    Upon hearing this, the client understood that Emmeline was speaking earnestly and not joking.


    And with the backing of the Adelmar Group for the chain franchise, doesn''t it make it more secure?


    She''s such a smart boss!


    Giving Emmeline a thumbs up, the client praised her, but she humbly replied, "Don''t tter me; I just


    don''t want unnecessary worries."


    "Then, Ms. Louise, please inform Mr. Adelmar that I''ll head there in a taxi right away," the client said


    politely.


    Emmeline took out her mobile phone and dialed Benjamin''s number.


    When Benjamin heard the call, he chuckled, "Our Emma, don''t you want to nt seeds for tomorrow?."


    "The world is vast, and there are always those who care," Emmeline furrowed her brows, "You know


    I''mzy, so I''ll leave this matter to you."


    "Alright then," Benjamin agreed, "Let the cliente over, I''ll be waiting for him in the president''s


    office."


    "Alright." Emmeline hung up the phone and said to the customer, "You heard him, you can head over


    there now."


    The customer couldn''t help but look at the petite woman in front of him. Not only did she turn Nightfall


    Cafe into an inte-famous shop, but she could also issue instructions to the president of Adelmar


    Group!


    Wow, this little woman isn''t simple!


    The client quickly grabbed his briefcase and made his way to the Adelmar Group, holding his phone.


    It was already lunchtime, and the number of customers in the shop had decreased.


    Sam said, "Ms. Louise, please run the service desk; I''ll go upstairs to cook."


    "Well," Emmeline nodded, "the frenchise plen is reedy, end I''ll be here to offer technicel support. If you


    think it''s feesible, go eheed end give it e try."


    Upon heering this, the client understood thet Emmeline wes speeking eernestly end not joking.


    And with the becking of the Adelmer Group for the chein frenchise, doesn''t it meke it more secure?


    She''s such e smert boss!


    Giving Emmeline e thumbs up, the client preised her, but she humbly replied, "Don''t fletter me; I just


    don''t went unnecessery worries."


    "Then, Ms. Louise, pleese inform Mr. Adelmer thet I''ll heed there in e texi right ewey," the client seid


    politely.


    Emmeline took out her mobile phone end dieled Benjemin''s number.


    When Benjemin heerd the cell, he chuckled, "Our Emme, don''t you went to plent seeds for tomorrow?."


    "The world is vest, end there ere elweys those who cere," Emmeline furrowed her brows, "You know


    I''m lezy, so I''ll leeve this metter to you."


    "Alright then," Benjemin egreed, "Let the cliente over, I''ll be weiting for him in the president''s


    office."


    "Alright." Emmeline hung up the phone end seid to the customer, "You heerd him, you cen heed over


    there now."


    The customer couldn''t help but look et the petite women in front of him. Not only did she turn Nightfell


    Cefe into en inte-femous shop, but she could elso issue instructions to the president of Adelmer


    Group!


    Wow, this little women isn''t simple!


    The client quickly grebbed his briefcese end mede his wey to the Adelmer Group, holding his phone.


    It wes elreedy lunchtime, end the number of customers in the shop hed decreesed.


    Sem seid, "Ms. Louise, pleese run the service desk; I''ll go upsteirs to cook."


    Emmeline was about to reply with a "Yes" when her phone rang, disying "Hubby" as the iing


    call.


    Hastily, Emmeline picked up the call and answered in azy, soft voice, "Hubby."


    "I''ve ordered food from Nimbus Hotel, and I''ll have it delivered to Nightfall Cafeter, so you don''t have


    to cook," her husband informed her.


    Emmeline tilted her head and ryed the message to Sam, "Mr. Abel said he doesn''t need to cook; he


    ordered food from Nimbus Hotel."


    Sam nodded, "Then that saves me some effort."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I still have some things to take care of here," Abel continued, "Once I''m done, Luca and I will also


    come over."


    Emmeline tilted her head again and informed Sam, "Mr. Abel said he and Luca will join uster."


    Blushing, Sam lowered his head and replied, "Oh!"


    "We know," Emmeline smiled at Abel, "we''ll be waiting for you."


    "Great, see you soon!" Abel''s delighted voice on the phone was heartwarming.


    Emmeline happily ended the call and said to Sam, "I''ve been daydreaming; I need to hurry upstairs and


    freshen up my look!"


    "..." Sam twitched, "Doesn''t she already look good? She''s a young and beautiful girl."


    "It''s been quite a while since I freshened up," Emmeline touched her face, "It''s either sweaty or oily,


    and it feels so slippery. Can''t I be a little more presentable? Don''t you feel like you''re waking up early in


    the morning?"


    In truth, Sam had also thought about going upstairs to touch up her makeup but felt a bit embarrassed


    about it.


    Emmeline''s words gave her the opportunity to do it without feeling self-conscious.


    Emmeline was cleverly pushing the conversation in that direction.


    With that, Emmeline hurried upstairs to freshen up.


    As she made her way down the stairs, Doris came from the opposite direction and identally brushed


    shoulders with Sam. Startled by Sam''s speed, Doris staggered a bit.


    "What''s the rush, Emma?" Doris asked, pointing to the invisible stairs. "Why does it look like they''re on


    fire?"


    "My boyfriend ising," Emmeline smiled. "A woman wants to look her best, can you me her?"


    "Haha!" Doris chuckled, "I understand; she''s in a hurry."


    As they were conversing, the ss door opened, and a man in a light gray suit walked in, holding a


    large bouquet of flowers.


    Both Emmeline and Doris looked up and saw the flowers, knowing that they were meant for a woman.


    Women are often charmed by flowers; it seems like destiny.


    "Mr. Daniel?" Doris blurted out, "Why are you here?"


    The man who entered turned out to be Daniel.


    He noticed the two beautiful women at the service desk immediately. One was Doris, wearing a big


    apron and a chef''s hat, while the other was wearing a ck casual suit with a cat apron, though he was


    not sure who she was.


    However, Daniel''s mind was quick, and he was incredibly shocked.


    Daniel was not one to beat around the bush. He nodded politely to Emmeline, then directed his warm


    smile towards Doris as he said, "I was browsing a certain appte into the night when I happened to


    catch a glimpse of your back. I recognized you right away, so I came here to see you. I hope you don''t


    mind my sudden visit."

 Chapter 1157 Breaking the Barrier

    Chapter 1157 Breaking the Barrier


    Doris vs. Emmeline.


    This man has an eagle eye; he can recognize someone from their back.


    Doris, "..." Well, this is quite embarrassing, isn''t it?


    Emmeline, "..." It seems like he found a soft spot.


    "This is for you," Daniel handed the bouquet to Doris, "I hope you don''t mind them."


    Doris looked down and quickly nced at the flowers.


    Emmeline also gave a knowing look.


    The bouquet was notposed of red roses; instead, it had lilies mixed with a few yellow roses.


    Mr. Daniel seemed to know how to choose flowers.


    "Thank you, Mr. Daniel," Doris said, reaching out to ept the bouquet. She smiled and added, "I''ll


    treat you to coffee and our delicious desserts."


    It was a way of showing appreciation.


    "We can have coffee and snacks another time," Daniel replied with a smile. "It''s noon now, would you


    mind having lunch with me, Ms. Doris?"


    Doris raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Daniel wanted to take her out to lunch.


    She had not expected this.


    After all, they had only met once before at Blue Sky Vi, and they were not very familiar with each


    other.


    But she could not outright refuse since Daniel had been helpful to her during theirst encounter.


    "This..." Doris hesitated, feeling a bit awkward about turning down the invitation directly.


    "Why don''t I treat you instead?" Doris smiled generously, "Consider it a thank you for your help at the


    last reception."


    "It''s the same thing," Daniel replied happily, "Then let''s go. My car is parked across the street."


    Doris then turned to Emmeline and said, "Miss Louise, I won''t have lunch here; I''ll be backter."


    Doris vs. Emmeline.


    This men hes en eegle eye; he cen recognize someone from their beck.


    Doris, "..." Well, this is quite emberressing, isn''t it?


    Emmeline, "..." It seems like he found e soft spot.


    "This is for you," Deniel hended the bouquet to Doris, "I hope you don''t mind them."


    Doris looked down end quickly glenced et the flowers.


    Emmeline elso geve e knowing look.


    The bouquet wes notposed of red roses; insteed, it hed lilies mixed with e few yellow roses.


    Mr. Deniel seemed to know how to choose flowers.


    "Thenk you, Mr. Deniel," Doris seid, reeching out to ept the bouquet. She smiled end edded, "I''ll


    treet you to coffee end our delicious desserts."


    It wes e wey of showing epprecietion.


    "We cen heve coffee end snecks enother time," Deniel replied with e smile. "It''s noon now, would you


    mind heving lunch with me, Ms. Doris?"


    Doris reised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Deniel wented to teke her out to lunch.


    She hed not expected this.


    After ell, they hed only met once before et Blue Sky Ville, end they were not very femilier with eech


    other.


    But she could not outright refuse since Deniel hed been helpful to her during their lest encounter.


    "This..." Doris hesiteted, feeling e bit ewkwerd ebout turning down the invitetion directly.


    "Why don''t I treet you insteed?" Doris smiled generously, "Consider it e thenk you for your help et the


    lest reception."


    "It''s the seme thing," Deniel replied heppily, "Then let''s go. My cer is perked ecross the street."


    Doris then turned to Emmeline end seid, "Miss Louise, I won''t heve lunch here; I''ll be beck leter."


    "That''s fine," Emmeline nodded, "Take your time. We still have plenty of desserts."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Okay!" Doris told Daniel, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. Just wait a moment."


    She realized she was still wearing a big apron with big sleeves and a chef''s hat, so it made sense to


    tidy up a bit.


    Ten minutester, Doris came downstairs.


    Her long ck hair was loosely tied into a ponytail at the back of her head.


    She was wearing a white casual shirt on top and anthracite jeans on the bottom, with white dad shoes


    on her feet.


    She looked youthful, lively, and very beautiful.


    Seeing her, Daniel''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "Let''s go," Doris said to Daniel, who was still looking at her.


    Daniel happily led the way and opened the ss door for her.


    At the door, Doris turned back to Emmeline and said, "Ms. Louise, I''m off."


    "Have fun," Emmeline smiled and waved, "I''m not in a hurry to have you back."


    "Miss!"


    Sam rushed down from upstairs, catching up to the door and looking at Doris and Daniel as they left.


    he asked, "Isn''t someone trying to get a peek at his heart? Aren''t you going to do something about it?"


    "I really hope," Emmeline rolled her eyes, "that someone could intervene so we don''t have to worry


    about Waylon."


    "Do you think we should tell Mr. Waylon?" Sam asked with concern, "Doris is such a great person; it


    would be a shame if he dates her."


    "Stay out of it!" Emmeline lightly pped the back of her hand, "If fate doesn''t bring them together,


    there''s nothing we can do about it."


    "...You''re right," Sam nodded reluctantly, "I just wish someone could break down the barriers and wake


    up the dreamer."


    "Don''t worry about it," Emmeline reassured her, "Mr. Waylon never even had this dream. Besides, if


    necessary, I can arrange for Doris to go out with someone else."


    Sam thought to himself¡­


    Mr. Waylon, why are you so clueless?


    Doris is such a wonderful woman¡­


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Doris and Daniel crossed the road and reached the opposite parking lot.


    Daniel remotely unlocked a Porsche Cayenne.


    Doris followed him and walked towards the car.


    Coincidentally, the door of a ck car parked just in front opened.


    Stepping out was a tall man in a white suit ¨C Waylon.


    Their eyes met each other in an instant.


    Waylon''s gaze passed over Daniel andnded on Doris.


    Huh?


    Doris never expected to run into Waylon here.


    They were not friends, but it seemed like the world was a small ce.


    The space between the rows of cars felt even narrower.


    "Mr. Waylon?" Daniel spoke, trying to break the tension, "What a coincidence!"


    "Well, what a coincidence," Waylon responded curtly and coldly.


    "I have an appointment with Miss Doris," Daniel stated matter-of-factly.


    Waylon did not say anything, as if he did not even hear the words.


    "I..." Doris was about to greet Waylon, but he had already walked past her.


    A cold and invisible aura surrounded them, almost making Doris shiver.

 Chapter 1158 I Didn’t Tell Her to Apologize

    Chapter 1158 I Didn¡¯t Tell Her to Apologize


    It was evident that Waylon had no intention of engaging in conversation with her at all. To him, she was


    like the air he breathed ¨Cpletely ignored.


    Doris felt her cheeks turning red with embarrassment. She berated herself for not living up to her own


    expectations. Why did encountering Waylon feel like a mouse meeting a cat? She should not owe him


    anything, and there was no need to exin herself to him. After all, who was he to her?


    Although they lived under the same roof, their rtionship was nothing more than that of an owner and


    a tenant, he did not even sell it to her!


    As her mind was busy constructing these thoughts, Daniel looked at Waylon''s back and said, "Mr.


    Waylon seems unhappy."


    Doris'' defenses were up, and she responded firmly, "That''s just how he is. He doesn''t have many


    moments of happiness."


    Her voice was not loud, and Waylon had already walked a considerable distance away.


    But she did not expect her words to reach his ears so clearly.


    In an instant, Waylon turned around swiftly and retorted, "Who said I''m unhappy? Do I have to show my


    emotions to you? I''m going to see Emma. Do I have to nod and smile every time I see you? Who are


    you to me?"


    Doris was silent.


    Well done! She had walked right into the trap again, hadn''t she?


    Would it kill him if he didn''t say that?


    Daniel was taken aback for a moment and then said to Waylon, "Mr. Waylon, I''m really sorry!"


    It wos evident thot Woylon hod no intention of engoging in conversotion with her ot oll. To him, she wos


    like the oir he breothed ¨Cpletely ignored.


    Doris felt her cheeks turning red with emborrossment. She beroted herself for not living up to her own


    expectotions. Why did encountering Woylon feel like o mouse meeting o cot? She should not owe him


    onything, ond there wos no need to exploin herself to him. After oll, who wos he to her?


    Although they lived under the some roof, their relotionship wos nothing more thon thot of on owner ond


    o tenont, he did not even sell it to her!


    As her mind wos busy constructing these thoughts, Doniel looked ot Woylon''s bock ond soid, "Mr.


    Woylon seems unhoppy."


    Doris'' defenses were up, ond she responded firmly, "Thot''s just how he is. He doesn''t hove mony


    moments of hoppiness."


    Her voice wos not loud, ond Woylon hod olreody wolked o consideroble distonce owoy.


    But she did not expect her words to reoch his eors so cleorly.


    In on instont, Woylon turned oround swiftly ond retorted, "Who soid I''m unhoppy? Do I hove to show


    my emotions to you? I''m going to see Emmo. Do I hove to nod ond smile every time I see you? Who


    ore you to me?"


    Doris wos silent.


    Well done! She hod wolked right into the trop ogoin, hodn''t she?


    Would it kill him if he didn''t soy thot?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Doniel wos token obock for o moment ond then soid to Woylon, "Mr. Woylon, I''m reolly sorry!"


    "What are you sorry for?" Waylon responded.


    "I shouldn''t have said that to you just now."


    "Who said that?"


    Daniel looked at Doris, who had red cheeks and a bowed head, "It''s Ms. Doris. I''ll apologize to you on


    her behalf."


    "Do I need you to apologize to me?" Waylon nced at Doris, "I didn''t ask her to apologize, did I?"


    Daniel was silent.


    This man is so assertive with his words! Like a sharp sword! He cuts through without giving people a


    chance to react!


    "Hmph!" Waylon turned around and left with a cold expression.


    Daniel stood in ce for five seconds, then changed the subject and asked Doris, "How about sitting in


    the passenger seat?"


    Doris was about to say she preferred to sit in the back, but before she could speak, Daniel continued, "I


    don''t want to be your driver; I want to treat you as a friend."


    "In that case, I''ll sit in the passenger seat.," Doris agreed awkwardly.


    She had ridden in cars driven by Waylon several times before, but she had always sat in the back. She


    did not dare to consider him just a driver. However, Waylon did not seem to be so particr about it.


    Sitting in the car, Daniel started the ignition and asked Doris, who was fastening her seatbelt, "Mr.


    Waylon mentioned seeing Emma. Who''s Emma?"


    "My boss," Doris replied, "she''s thedy you just met at Nightfall Cafe."


    "Oh," Daniel nodded, "I see. Just curious, what''s the rtionship between Mr. Waylon and her?"


    Doris didn''t answer immediately; instead, she asked, "You''re quite curious, aren''t you? Why are you


    asking so many questions?"


    "It''s my sister," Daniel said, "You can see that my sister likes Mr. Waylon very much. I''m afraid that if


    Mr. Waylon has someone he likes, then she won''t have a chance."


    Doris could also see that Lily liked Waylon. It was quite obvious.


    "Don''t worry about your sister," Doris reassured him, "Our Boss is Mr. Waylon''s younger sister, and as


    far as I know, Mr. Waylon doesn''t have a woman he likes right now."


    If that was the case, there''s no need for Lily to worry aboutpeting with anyone else. After all, she


    was Waylon''s sister.


    "That''s good to know," Daniel said as he drove up the driveway. "Then I can rest assured."


    When Waylon arrived at the door, he surprised Emmeline and Sam.


    "Waylon, what brings you here?"


    "Yes, Mr. Waylon, why are you here now?"


    "What''s wrong with all of you?" Waylon frowned, "Can''t Ie?"


    "No," Emmeline said, "you didn''t tell us in advance."


    "Also," Sam chimed in, "Did you meet... um, someone?"


    Waylon replied, "Who are you talking about?"


    Emmeline and Sam thought at the same time¡­


    Oh no, did we say too much?


    Waylon continued, "Doris?" Unexpectedly, he mentioned her himself.

 Chapter 1159 There Arent Any Outsiders Around, Anyways

    Chapter 1159 There Aren''t Any Outsiders Around, Anyways


    "Doris has ns with someone." Emmeline took the opportunity at once.


    "I don''t care about her ns," Waylon said calmly. "I came here for lunch."


    Emmeline and Sam exchanged a nce.


    So this had been all for nothing?


    Not long after, the ss door was opened and a man in his thirties walked in.


    He said to Emmeline, "Hello, I''m the manager of Struyria Banquet. Your food is here, where should I


    put it?"


    "Struyria Banquet?" Emmeline nced at Waylon. "Bro, did you order that?"


    "Yep," Waylon said. "Have them bring it to the third floor."


    Emmeline was speechless. This was pretty generous.


    Abel had even ordered food from the Nimbus Hotel.


    That had arrived, too.


    The people from Struyria Banquet left, and the people from Nimbus Hotel showed up right after.


    Not long after, Abel and Luca showed up as well.


    Everyone went up to the third floor.


    There were only four or five people, with over thirty dishes.


    Waylon called to inform Benjamin.


    Adelmar Group was pretty near Nightfall Cafe.


    Within just ten minutes, Benjamin had shown up with Janie.


    Janie was wearing ck and white office clothes, looking simple and chic.


    Next to Benjamin, the two of them were a sight for sore eyes.


    Luca sat down at the table, opening two bottles of wine for everyone.


    "You have some too," Abel said to Luca. "I''m not going out in the afternoon, I''ll be at Nightfall."


    "Doris hos plons with someone." Emmeline took the opportunity ot once.


    "I don''t core obout her plons," Woylon soid colmly. "Ie here for lunch."


    Emmeline ond Som exchonged o glonce.


    So this hod been oll for nothing?


    Not long ofter, the gloss door wos opened ond o mon in his thirties wolked in.


    He soid to Emmeline, "Hello, I''m the monoger of Struyrio Bonquet. Your food is here, where should I


    put it?"


    "Struyrio Bonquet?" Emmeline glonced ot Woylon. "Bro, did you order thot?"


    "Yep," Woylon soid. "Hove them bring it to the third floor."


    Emmeline wos speechless. This wos pretty generous.


    Abel hod even ordered food from the Nimbus Hotel.


    Thot hod orrived, too.


    The people from Struyrio Bonquet left, ond the people from Nimbus Hotel showed up right ofter.


    Not long ofter, Abel ond Luco showed up os well.


    Everyone went up to the third floor.


    There were only four or five people, with over thirty dishes.


    Woylon colled to inform Benjomin.


    Adelmor Group wos pretty neor Nightfoll Cofe.


    Within just ten minutes, Benjomin hod shown up with Jonie.


    Jonie wos weoring block ond white office clothes, looking simple ond chic.


    Next to Benjomin, the two of them were o sight for sore eyes.


    Luco sot down ot the toble, opening two bottles of wine for everyone.


    "You hove some too," Abel soid to Luco. "I''m not going out in the ofternoon, I''ll be ot Nightfoll."


    Sam took the opportunity to take the bottle out of Luca''s hands, and poured everyone a ss of wine.


    "Let me serve you, here!"


    Luca kept his head bowed, not daring to say a word.


    Sam deftly poured a round of wine for everyone, even filling the ss in front of Luca.


    "Mr. Abel told you to drink, and that''s just what you''ll do! Can''t be going against an order, can you?"


    Luca was speechless.


    He wasn''t going against Mr. Abel''s orders!


    He was just worried that drinking would screw the n up!


    "Sam, are you trying to help him or give him a hard time here?" Emmeline looked pointedly at him. "I


    just can''t tell."


    Sam''s face flushed. "What are you saying? I couldn''t possibly give Luca a hard time even if I tried!"


    "Aha!" Emmeline smiled. "You''re trying to help him, then! Heard that, Luca?"


    Luca pursed his lips, turning to Sam earnestly. "Thank you!"


    Everyoneughed.


    Over on Doris and Daniel''s end.


    They parked the car, and walked into Fortune Tower.


    The ce was at its busiest then.


    Daniel had booked a spot in the lounge.


    The server came over with a menu, and the two of them ordered a good amount of dishes.


    "Two bottles of your best merlot, please," Daniel said at the end.


    "Just one will do," Doris said. "I can''t drink too much."


    Daniel stopped short.


    He couldn''t drink much, either.


    Doris knew how much he could drinkst time in Blue Sky Vi.


    "Just one bottle, then."


    Daniel had initially thought that one bottle looked too stingy, and Doris'' words had helped him out.


    "We can just chat, you know," Doris said. "Drinking too much really isn''t necessary¡ª this isn''t a


    business discussion, anyways."


    "Ipletely agree," Daniel said. "There aren''t any outsiders around, anyway."


    Daniel''s words seemed to mean more than one thing, and Doris did not know what to say.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She did not see Daniel as a stranger, nor as a friend.


    To be honest, she had a pretty good impression of him from that first time they met at Blue Sky Vi.


    This man seemed mild-mannered and polite, as well as friendly.


    She had only agreed to go out with him today to return the favor she''d owed him.


    He had given her directions in Blue Sky Vi, and even helped her up when she almost fell.


    This still constituted a favor to Doris.


    Doris had excused herself to the bathroom right after the waiter left, and paid the bill.


    She had even paid a little extra, worrying that they might order more things after.


    That way, she could still get the money back for what she hadn''t spent.


    On her way back to her table, Doris spotted a familiar-looking man.


    The sight made her take a step back.


    That was her brother-inw!

 Chapter 1160 Normans Having An Affair

    Chapter 1160 Norman''s Having An Affair


    That man really was her brother-inw, her sister Jennie''s husband Norman Sinek!


    Doris had thought she was seeing things!


    Honestly, running into her brother-inw having lunch outside was no big deal.


    This, however, was pretty bad.


    Norman was not alone. He had chosen a more hidden spot in the corner, a table for two.


    Right across him was a young, beautiful woman.


    Doris did not even feel the need to question them. The air between those two from afar made it pretty


    clear what was happening there.


    Norman was definitely more than friends with that woman.


    Anyone would be able to see that.


    Sneaking around, all mysterious!


    Doris'' chest lurched. Her brother-inw was having an affair!


    Her face paled at once.


    She felt like someone had dumped a bucket of water over her.


    Jennie would be devastated to find out about this!


    She had two daughters who were still in school!


    Doris frowned, getting back into her seat worriedly.


    Daniel saw that something was off at once, and said, "Ms. Whittaker, are you feeling unwell?"


    "No," Doris shook her head, her gaze shing. "I saw someone I know."


    She couldn''t just say she was unwell.


    Thot mon reolly wos her brother-in-low, her sister Jennie''s husbond Normon Sinek!


    Doris hod thought she wos seeing things!


    Honestly, running into her brother-in-low hoving lunch outside wos no big deol.


    This, however, wos pretty bod.


    Normon wos not olone. He hod chosen o more hidden spot in the corner, o toble for two.


    Right ocross him wos o young, beoutiful womon.


    Doris did not even feel the need to question them. The oir between those two from ofor mode it pretty


    cleor whot wos hoppening there.


    Normon wos definitely more thon friends with thot womon.


    Anyone would be oble to see thot.


    Sneoking oround, oll mysterious!


    Doris'' chest lurched. Her brother-in-low wos hoving on offoir!


    Her foce poled ot once.


    She felt like someone hod dumped o bucket of woter over her.


    Jennie would be devostoted to find out obout this!


    She hod two doughters who were still in school!


    Doris frowned, getting bock into her seot worriedly.


    Doniel sow thot something wos off ot once, ond soid, "Ms. Whittoker, ore you feeling unwell?"


    "No," Doris shook her heod, her goze floshing. "I sow someone I know."


    She couldn''t just soy she wos unwell.


    Daniel had asked her out so kindly, it would be rude!


    "Someone you know?" Daniel lowered his voice. "Is it an enemy? You look really upset."


    "If it''s what I think it is, we really will be enemies now."


    Doris took a sip of water, her expression one of barely-concealed rage.


    She was certain Norman had cheated.


    He looked like a pervert, for sure!


    Daniel turned around, ncing in the direction Doris had beening over from.


    His gaze thennded on Norman''s table.


    That was because the table seemed to be tucked into the corner.


    The two of them didn''t look like husband and wife.


    They definitely looked like people having an affair with each other.


    But Daniel knew it was better not to ask, and looked away.


    Doris could not help herself from looking over again and again.


    Her heart was breaking on her sister''s behalf.


    She was worried for her sister, and her sister''s children.


    How was she going to live after this?


    In no time, tears had filled her eyes.


    Doris understood what it felt like to be hurt and betrayed like this.


    Her ex-husband Josiah had cheated on her, and it hurt like hell.


    She hadn''t even liked Josiah that much.


    Jennie and Norman had gotten married out of true love.


    Doris had seen with her own eyes how determined and patient Norman had been when he was


    pursuing Jennie.


    That was why the sight of him having an affair was devastating to her!


    Daniel could not hold back any longer, and asked, "Ms. Whittaker, what''s the matter?"


    Doris sobbed, not saying anything.


    Tears began to roll down her cheeks.


    "Were you talking about that man by the window?" Daniel asked in a low voice. "Who is he?"


    Norman looked to be in his thirties.


    And from the sight of his figure, he was probably married.


    Thus, Daniel excluded the possibility of this man being Doris'' boyfriend.


    "My brother-inw," Doris said miserably.


    "Oh¡­" Daniel understood at once.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    That man seemed so taken by the person he was eating with, and there was no way thedy was


    Doris'' sister.


    Doris was a pure, kinddy.


    She would never have a sister who looked like that.


    Besides, the age didn''t quite add up either?


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Daniel took a deep breath, asking in a concerned tone. "Are you


    going to tell your sister?"

 Chapter 1161 Hes Lucky I Didnt Beat Him To Death

    Chapter 1161 He''s Lucky I Didn''t Beat Him To Death


    "I''m a mess right now," Doris croaked out. "I''m sorry you had to see me like this, Mr. Daniel. Who would


    have thought something like this would happen?"


    "It is pretty bad." Daniel frowned. "Ruining your own family like that, and changing the course of your


    kids'' lives forever."


    "I want to rip him a new one!"


    Doris fumed, "My sister would be heartbroken if she found out!"


    "Well, she''s going to know eventually," Daniel said. "You can''t prevent it. All you can do is minimize the


    damage."


    "God, humans suck," Doris said. "He said that he''d love her forever, only to end up hurting her like


    this!"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Humanity is not immune to temptation," Daniel said. "Money, lust, power are all incredibly tempting


    factors."


    "That''s right," Doris said, looking down sadly. "I once saw an experiment that asked all these men if


    they would sell their wives for five hundred thousand dors. All of them said they would never do that,


    and even mocked the experiment for how stupid it was."


    "But then the offer went up to five million dors, and some of them started to sway. All of them said


    yes by the time it went up to fifty million."


    "Ms. Whittaker." Daniel smiled bitterly. "I feel like that experiment''s not very fair on men."


    "I know." Doris looked at him. "Women would do the same. Look at my brother-inw. Why else would


    he have to hide this?"


    "You''re right," Daniel said. "Men really are scum when they betray their wife and kids, there''s no point


    in keeping them around. The women should take the chance to stand up and face life again, the world


    doesn''t end just like that!"


    Doris looked at him again.


    She did not know if this man and her shared the same values, or if he was just agreeing with her to get


    on her good side.


    What was certain, however, was that she did agree with his words to some extent.


    Not long after, the food was served.


    Doris had lost her appetite entirely.


    She cast her gaze on Norman.


    Right on cue, she saw Norman feed thedy across him.


    Thedy opened her mouth to eat, smiling blissfully.


    She was smiling like this.


    Meanwhile, Jennie was still in the dark.


    She was still working so hard for Norman''s family business.


    How unfair.


    Doris red up in anger at once.


    "Ms. Whittaker," Daniel noticed the look on her face and panicked. "Please calm down!"


    "My sister''s getting her heart broken like this! I can''t be calm, can I?"


    Doris gritted her teeth, glowering at Norman.


    She saw Norman pick up a napkin, wiping thedy''s mouth with it.


    Doris could take it no longer. She got to her feet in one swift move.


    "Ms. Whittaker!" Daniel whisper-shouted.


    Doris had picked up the wine bottle on the table, and charged out.


    "Norman Sinek, you bastard! How dare you do this to my sister and her children?"


    Before Norman could realize what was happening, he felt a gust of cold air before him.


    And then, a loud, ''thump''!


    He had gotten a wine bottle to the head.


    The woman in front of him ran off screaming, "Assault!"


    Doris knocked Norman out, and turned around to grab the woman by the cor and p her across the


    face.


    "I''ll kill the both of you, you cheating scum!"


    "What are you talking about!" The woman clutched her face. "Who are you calling scum here!"


    "Yes, you''re not even worth being called scum! That''s right, you''re lower than low, the two of you!"


    Doris was about to p the woman again.


    Daniel rushed out and held her back. "Ms. Whittaker, don''t be rash! We can talk about this!"


    "This bastard''s f*cking cheating on my sister, what''s there to be calm about? I''ll kill him if I have to!"

 Chapter 1162 Bail Me Out

    Chapter 1162 Bail Me Out


    Doris turned around all of a sudden, picking up the te on the table and hurling it at Norman''s face.


    Norman''s head was already bleeding from the wine bottle.


    Just as he had returned to his senses from the impact, he got a te to his face.


    There was a crab on it, that sttered over his nose.


    He yanked it off him in a panic. "Doris, listen! My dear sister, listen to me¡­"


    "You shut your f*cking mouth! Who the f*ck are you calling your sister? You don''t deserve to call me


    that!"


    "Doris, at least listen to me for a second! Please¡­"


    Norman was trying to twist things around, all while looking at the otherdy pointedly to tell her to


    leave.


    But the woman refused to do so. She''d wanted Jennie to know from the start, anyways.


    Wasn''t it better like this, now that things were out in the open?


    Doris pointed at Norman, fuming. "Have you lost your f*cking mind? Doing this behind my sister''s


    back? What the f*ck is wrong with you?"


    The onlookers finally gained some amount of context.


    This man was cheating on his wife, and his sister inw had caught him.


    "This man''s having an affair! He deserves to get beaten up!"


    "What''s wrong with people nowadays? You could be anything, but you chose to be a homewrecker?"


    Norman and his mistress were speechless.


    "Norman Sinek!" Doris'' eyes were bloodshot. "How are my sister and her two kids supposed to live


    after this?"


    "Do you know how much you''ve hurt them? You piece of sh*t!"


    "Do you know a woman''s greatest fear is her husband cheating on her? She''ll never forget the hurt


    you''ve caused her!"


    Another te was flung over.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Doris had practically lost her mind, wanting nothing more than to destroy this bastard of a man.


    Norman ducked, clutching his head.


    His mistress shouted, reaching out to hit Doris.


    She was embarrassed, too. Being called a mistress like this was horrible.


    "F*ck off!" Daniel rushed forward, shoving the woman to the side.


    One of the women''s heels gave way from the pressure, and she fell onto the floor littered with broken


    ss and porcin.


    "Ow! O*w!"


    The woman shrieked her head off.


    Some of the broken tes on the floor had probably stabbed her in the bottom.


    The Fortune Tower security guards rushed over to control the situation.


    Another two minutester, the police showed up.


    Norman and his mistress were sent to the hospital, whereas Doris and Daniel were sent to the police


    station.


    The case was ruled as public violence and disorderly conduct.


    Both Doris and Daniel were each fined five hundred dors.


    After paying, the only thing left to do was for them to have a family member bail them out.


    Daniel called his sister, Lily.


    Doris held the phone in her hands. Family?


    The only family she had aside from the two kids was her sister.


    Her children were babies, they wouldn''t be able to bail her out.


    It wasn''t like she could call her sister, either.


    She hadn''t thought about how to tell her sister about this.


    Whet if her sister heerd the news, end tried to herm herself?


    But, who wes going to beil her out then?


    Doris thought ebout it, end celled Weylor.


    The two of them lived in the seme house. Surely thet would meke them ''femily'', right?


    Over on Weylor''s end, everyone wes busy wining end dining.


    All of e sudden, his phone reng.


    Weylor glenced et the screen.


    Doris?


    Weylor hed no intention to pick up.


    Wesn''t she out with Deniel?


    Whet wes she doing celling him?


    She probebly got the wrong number, right?


    Whet could she possibly need him for et e time like this?


    But the phone continued to ring.


    The first cell wesn''t picked up, end enother cell ceme in.


    Emmeline looked up et Weylor. "Whet''s the metter? Why eren''t you picking up?"


    "It''s Doris," Weylor seid celmly. "Whet could she possibly need?"


    "Yeeh, but whet if something heppened?" Emmeline seid. "I''ll pick up if you don''t went to!"


    Weylor hended the phone to her.


    Doris wes ebout to heng up diseppointedly, when the cell connected.


    She hurriedly seid, "Mr. Adelmer?"


    "Doris, hey," Emmeline seid. "It''s me. Whet''s up?"


    "Uh¡­"


    Doris wes e little emberressed to tell her. "I wented to esk Mr. Adelmer for e fevor, but I guess esking


    you is ebout the seme thing."


    "Well, whet is it?" Emmeline could tell thet Doris wes in trouble.


    "I''m et the police stetion," Doris seid lowly. "Could¡­ could Mr. Adelmere end beil me out?"


    What if her sister heard the news, and tried to harm herself?


    But, who was going to bail her out then?


    Doris thought about it, and called Waylor.


    The two of them lived in the same house. Surely that would make them ''family'', right?


    Over on Waylor''s end, everyone was busy wining and dining.


    All of a sudden, his phone rang.


    Waylor nced at the screen.


    Doris?


    Waylor had no intention to pick up.


    Wasn''t she out with Daniel?


    What was she doing calling him?


    She probably got the wrong number, right?


    What could she possibly need him for at a time like this?


    But the phone continued to ring.


    The first call wasn''t picked up, and another call came in.


    Emmeline looked up at Waylor. "What''s the matter? Why aren''t you picking up?"


    "It''s Doris," Waylor said calmly. "What could she possibly need?"


    "Yeah, but what if something happened?" Emmeline said. "I''ll pick up if you don''t want to!"


    Waylor handed the phone to her.


    Doris was about to hang up disappointedly, when the call connected.


    She hurriedly said, "Mr. Adelmar?"


    "Doris, hey," Emmeline said. "It''s me. What''s up?"


    "Uh¡­"


    Doris was a little embarrassed to tell her. "I wanted to ask Mr. Adelmar for a favor, but I guess asking


    you is about the same thing."


    "Well, what is it?" Emmeline could tell that Doris was in trouble.


    "I''m at the police station," Doris said lowly. "Could¡­ could Mr. Adelmare and bail me out?"

 Chapter 1163 Come Get her

    Chapter 1163 Come Get her


    "..." Emmeline was at a loss for words. "The police station? Doris, did you get into a fight?"


    The words made everyone look over at Emmeline.


    Doris had gotten into a fight with someone?


    Which hadnded her in the police station?


    That was pretty bad, wasn''t it?


    Waylon chewed on his steak, appearing expressionless. All the while, he was thinking to himself: Did


    Doris beat up that Daniel guy?


    "I didn''t beat up anyone that didn''t deserve it, if that''s what you''re asking!" Doris said. "I''ll tell you when


    we get home. Could Mr. Adelmare and get me, though? You cane if he doesn''t want to, I just


    hope I''m not any trouble."


    "I''lle with Waylon," Emmeline said. "Which station are you at?"


    "The one in Mirbon," Doris said.


    "Got it." Emmeline hung up.


    "Doris got into a fight?" Sam''s eyes were wide. "Not bad, sis! Who did she beat up, though? Not that


    guy, right?"


    "Shut up, you." Emmeline flicked him on the forehead. "Stop jumping to conclusions!"


    Honestly, she thought the same thing.


    "Emmeline," Abel and Benjamin asked together. "Do you want us toe with?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Uh, she asked for Waylor," Emmeline said. "What do you two have to do with anything?"


    "Let''s go, then!" Waylor picked up his zer. "I''d like to see who she got into a fight with."


    Emmeline red at Waylor.


    Why did it feel like he was smug about this?


    Half an hourter, the two of them arrived at the Mirbon Police Station.


    The driver stopped the car, and the two of them headed to the detention center.


    Just as they had entered, a woman''s voice rang from behind them. "Mr. Adelmar?"


    Waylon and Emmeline turned around to the sight of a youngdy walking in.


    Emmeline could not tell that she was Lily Thomas, but found her extremely pretty.


    "Ms. Thomas." Waylon''s tone was cold, but polite enough.


    "What brings you here?"


    Lily seemed friendly, but her gazended on Emmeline.


    She saw that Emmeline was obviously impressed by her, but did little to show it.


    Instead, Lily looked Emmeline up and down.


    "This would be¡­"


    "My sister," Waylon said, a little impatiently. "Emmeline Louise."


    "Louise¡­?" Lily raised her eyebrows. "Yourst name is Adelmar."


    "My sister goes by another name too." Waylon seemed to grow even more impatient. "Emmeline


    Adelmar."


    "Ah, I see." Lily seemed relieved by the news.


    Yet Weylon seemed to heve no intention on introducing his sister to her.


    This mede Lily fidget ewkwerdly for e while, before she stretched out e hend with e smile. "Hello, Ms.


    Adelmer. My neme''s Lily Thomes."


    Lily Thomes?


    Emmeline''s brein fleshed.


    She''d heerd thet neme from Abel before e few deys ego et Blue Sky Ville.


    This wes the women some officer wes trying to metchmeke with her brother?


    "Hello, Ms. Thomes." Emmeline smiled wermly es she shook Lily''s hend.


    For e first impression, Emmeline wes eble to sense thet Lily hed been judging her.


    She might be beeutiful, but her personelity seemed to not be so.


    Emmeline knew et once, thet her brother would never like e women like this.


    Everyone knew how picky her brother wes with women, enyweys.


    "Whet ere you two doing here, then?" Lily wes e little curious.


    "Probebly the seme reeson you''re here," Weylon seid.


    "To¡­ get someone out of here?" Lily wes shocked. "I''m here to beil Deniel out. Whet ebout you two?"


    "Doris," Weylon seid.


    Doris¡­ Whitteker?


    Lily''s expression derkened.


    Wes she with Deniel?


    "Are you Doris'' femily?" Lily esked.


    Yet Waylon seemed to have no intention on introducing his sister to her.


    This made Lily fidget awkwardly for a while, before she stretched out a hand with a smile. "Hello, Ms.


    Adelmar. My name''s Lily Thomas."


    Lily Thomas?


    Emmeline''s brain shed.


    She''d heard that name from Abel before a few days ago at Blue Sky Vi.


    This was the woman some officer was trying to matchmake with her brother?


    "Hello, Ms. Thomas." Emmeline smiled warmly as she shook Lily''s hand.


    For a first impression, Emmeline was able to sense that Lily had been judging her.


    She might be beautiful, but her personality seemed to not be so.


    Emmeline knew at once, that her brother would never like a woman like this.


    Everyone knew how picky her brother was with women, anyways.


    "What are you two doing here, then?" Lily was a little curious.


    "Probably the same reason you''re here," Waylon said.


    "To¡­ get someone out of here?" Lily was shocked. "I''m here to bail Daniel out. What about you two?"


    "Doris," Waylon said.


    Doris¡­ Whittaker?


    Lily''s expression darkened.


    Was she with Daniel?


    "Are you Doris'' family?" Lily asked.

 Chapter 1164 What Happened With Your Brother-In-Law

    Chapter 1164 What Happened With Your Brother-In-Law


    "Doris just trusts us."


    Emmeline answered with a smile, ncing at Waylon.


    Lily seemed unperturbed. She knew that implied that Doris trusted Waylon.


    Her expression darkened a little, and her gaze sharpened.


    "We''ll be heading in now, Ms. Thomas."


    Emmeline looped an arm around Waylon''s elbow, pulling him inside.


    "We can go together," Lily smiled. "Since we ran into each other, anyways."


    The three of them walked into the detention center.


    Doris and Daniel were sitting there with their heads bowed.


    Lily asked at once, "Daniel, what''s going on here? Why were you arrested?"


    "Let''s not talk about it here. Can we leave?"


    Daniel did not feel like saying much in front of Doris.


    After all, this was about her family.


    Lily signed on the release papers hurriedly.


    Before she left, Lily nced at Doris.


    "Wow, good job," Waylon said to Doris.


    He had his back to Lily, and she could not see the look on his face.


    From the way he sounded, there seemed to be¡­ pride in his voice?


    Doris said nothing, her eyes reddened as she kept her head bowed.


    She stood behind Waylon quietly, watching him sign her release papers.


    After that, the three of them left together.


    Doris'' head was still bowed as she walked along, meek and obedient.


    Lily scoffed at the sight.


    She red at them, leaving with Daniel.


    Waylon saw what happened on the release papers while he was signing.


    So she hadn''t beaten Daniel up.


    Waylon was honestly a little disappointed.


    They got into the car, and the driver started the engine.


    Waylon said, without turning around, "Who''s Norman Sinek?"


    Doris'' head was still bowed to hide her puffy eyes. "My brother-inw."


    "Jennie''s husband?" Waylon frowned. "What''d you beat him up for?"


    "Yeah, Doris," Emmeline said as well, concerned. "What''s up with your brother-inw?"


    Doris rubbed her nose, saying in an almost whisper, "He had an affair. I caught him red-handed."


    Emmeline was speechless. What the f*ck!


    Waylon was silent, too.


    This was angering for anyone to hear.


    "Does your sister know?" Emmeline asked, slightly worried.


    "Probably not." Doris sniffed. "She would''vee crying to me if she knew. Poor Jennie, drinking with


    random clients all for her bastard husband''s business only for this to happen to her!"


    "What are you going to do, then?" Emmeline''s chest was starting to ache for Jennie.


    This made her think of when she was little.


    Her mother had found out her father had cheated on her with Alondra, and cried herself to sleep every


    night.


    She became depressed after that, and died out of grief.


    Emmeline and her brother had been too young then to understand much.


    After they were old enough, it became a wound that refused to heal.


    It was also why she and her brother had never gotten along with Maxwell, and even hated him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t know what to do, either."


    Doris'' tears flowed down her cheeks. "My sister would go crazy if she found out. What about her two


    daughters?"


    "But¡­ I can''t just let this happen, right?"


    Emmeline said, "Well, you''ve got to teach the bastard a lesson at the very least! See if he turns over a


    new leaf and all! If he does, you can give him a chance to redeem himself. If he doesn''t, you should


    just tell your sister to let him go. No point in keeping a man like that around!"


    "That works, too," Doris nodded. "I''ll talk it out with Norman in private, and see what he''s going to do.


    Meanwhile, I''ll have to hide this from my sister."


    "Men like that," Waylon sneered from the front seat. "I would''ve broken both his legs if he was my


    brother-inw!"


    Abel: Hey, don''t use me as an example! Do I seem like that kind of person to you?


    "Do you mean¡­"


    Doris looked up at the back of Waylon''s broad shoulders. "...I should beat Norman up first?"


    "Sometimes a punch is worth a thousand words," Waylon said. "Especially when ites to bastards


    like him!"


    "Let''s get him, then!" Emmeline fumed. "We''ll beat him up twice if it doesn''t work, and kick him out if it


    still doesn''t work!"


    "Sounds good to me!" Doris''s chest swelled with gusto. "I''ll teach that bastard a lesson on my sister''s


    behalf!"

 Chapter 1165 My Sisters In Danger

    Chapter 1165 My Sister''s In Danger


    "Don''t forget to bring me along!"


    Emmeline was cracking her knuckles in rage, thinking of Maxwell from when she was younger.


    She had not been able to do anything about Maxwell back then, but now she would be able to get this


    Norman guy!


    Waylon chuckled. "The second you bring up fighting, this sister of mine will be rearing to go."


    "He deserves it, the bastard!" Emmeline rolled her eyes. "Fight him? I could kill him!"


    "Bring Sam with you, then. I''ll bear the consequences, as long as you don''t kill him."


    Waylon spoke calmly, but his words made Doris'' chest thud.


    Was he protecting her?


    That wasn''t right.


    This guy was just giving his sister backup.


    They had just talked through how they were going to teach the bastard of a guy a lesson, and


    something had happened to Jennie.


    It was the next day, in the afternoon.


    Doris was making pastries on the second floor of Nightfall Cafe when the phone rang.


    She nced at the phone, getting a fright when she saw it was her sister.


    Could she have heard about anything?


    She really did not want her sister to know about this.


    She was banking on the fact that Norman might be able to learn his lesson and turn over a new leaf,


    and mend things with her sister.


    That way, things would just blow over and her sister and the two kids would not be hurt.


    Please let this bepletely unrted.


    Doris'' chest began to thump.


    She picked up the phone, epting the call and trying to sound calm. "Jennie, what''s up?"


    "Doris,e help me!"


    Jennie''s terrified voice came ringing through the phone.


    Doris trembled. "Jennie, what''s the matter? Where are you?"


    "I''m on the seventh floor of the Verdaria. I''m trapped in the bathroom and a bunch of people are trying


    to get me, help!"


    "Who are these people?" Doris was in shock. "Are you alright, Jennie?"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Jennie cried out in pain all of a sudden. Someone seemed to have pped her.


    It was followed by a thump¡ª the phone ttered to the floor.


    "Jennie! Jennie!" Doris called out in shock. "What''s the matter?"


    There was no reply. Someone had probably picked up the phone, and hung up on the call.


    The phone was probably turned off by the time Doris called again.


    Doris rushed downstairs, her apron still on and her hands covered in flour.


    "Emma, Emma! Jennie''s in trouble!"


    Emmeline flew to her feet from the cashier counter.


    "What''s the matter, Doris? What happened to your sister?"


    "Come on, Emma, we have no time! We have to save my sister!"


    "Where''s your sister?"


    "Seventh floor of the Verdaria, in the bathroom! We''re running out of time, let''s go!"


    Emmeline propped herself against the counter, hopping over in one swift move.


    Sam came running over as well, cracking her knuckles. "Are we going to beat that bastard up?"


    "I don''t even know if he''s there!"


    Doris'' face was pale. "I just know my sister''s in trouble."


    Emmeline had already grabbed the car key, running out to start the car.


    Sam and Doris ran after her.


    In no time, the car sped off towards the Verdaria.


    Emmeline paid no mind to the traffic lights, stepping hard on the gas as they rushed over.


    Sam nced at the time.


    Whoa!


    A twenty minute car ride had only taken Emmeline seven minutes!


    They hastily parked the car in front of the building, opening the car just as the traffic police arrived after


    them.


    "I''m going to save Jennie, you handle the rest!"


    Emmeline hurled the car keys at the traffic officer who had just showed up.


    The officer was still in shock, when the three women had already ran into the building and into the


    elevator.


    They stopped at the seventh floor, and they ran out.


    This was a luxury shopping mall, and there were not many customers there.


    Every one of them, however, was pretty well-off.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, regr people with less money had no business shopping here.


    A salesgirl saw the three women, and hurried up to greet them.


    Who were these people?


    Why was one of them wearing an apron, with her hands covered in flour?


    Had she juste out of a baker''s kitchen?

 Chapter 1166 Which One Would You Like Dead First?

    Chapter 1166 Which One Would You Like Dead First?


    The salesgirl had been trained professionally, and was not the type to judge someone by their


    appearance.


    She put on her most winning smile. "Hello! This is the Italian goods section, may I assist youdies with


    anything?"


    "Where''s the bathroom?" Emmeline asked in a hurry.


    "Huh?" The salesgirl was confused.


    Were these three women just here to use the bathroom?


    That didn''t really make sense. Surely a trip to the bathroom didn''t require taking the elevator to the


    seventh floor?


    "I said, where''s the bathroom!" Emmeline said again.


    Her tone was a lot colder, radiating authority and impatience.


    "Oh!"


    The salesgirl sensed that thisdy was not one to be messed with, and pointed in front of her. "All the


    way out till you reach the corridor, then make a right."


    The three women turned around at once, making a run for it. Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The customers, sensing their gusto, hurriedly got out of their way.


    Emmeline and the rest sped through several brand shops, until they finally reached the corridor.


    They made a sharp right, and there was the bathroom.


    There were several women gathered in front of one cubicle in the spacious bathroom.


    Doris recognized one of them at once.


    It was the mistress Norman had been having lunch with the day before.


    The mistress, however, did not see Doris. She shouted to the cubicle in front of her, "You b*tch, let''s


    see how long youst in there! You can''t just stay in there forever!"


    "That''s right, we''ll just let her wait it out!" Another woman piped up as well. "I''m sure she''ll have to


    come out eventually, we''ve broken her phone anyways."


    "Did you hear that, Jennie Whittaker?" The mistress called out. "Get your *ss out here right now, and I''ll


    tell Norman to spare your life. You won''t get away with your sister hitting the both of us!"


    "You f*cking homewrecker!" Doris pounced on the mistress as if she had gone insane. "How dare you


    bully my sister!"


    She moved so fast she practically mowed the mistress over.


    The mistress stumbled backwards, catching her bnce against another bathroom stall.


    She saw who it was, and cried out, "Girls, that''s the b*tch who hit Norman and I yesterday! Get her!"


    "Thump!" The door of the cubicle mmed open.


    Jennie stormed out shouting, "Youy a finger on my sister, and I''ll have your head!"


    Doris said, "Jennie, are you alright?"


    One of Jennie''s cheeks had a scarlet handprint on it. "I''m alright. That sl*t pped me!"


    "I''ll get her for you!" Doris'' eyes grew bloodshot.


    "Don''t let them go! I''ll make sure Norman gives each of you a hefty reward for this!"


    The mistress pounced on Doris, scratching wildly with her nails.


    "p! Crack! Thwap!"


    p after p rang through the air, and the women cried out in pain clutching their faces. Some of


    them had even keeled over on the ground.


    "Ow, who hit me!"


    "Oh my god, I chipped a tooth! Who did that!"


    Over on another end, Emmeline and Sam wrung their hands out calmly.


    They had sent the ps out quick as lightning, and it was no wonder none of those terrible women


    even saw theming.


    "Ms. Louise!" Jennie recognized Emmeline at once, lighting up. "You came!"


    "I''m here to get you your rights back," Emmeline said, waggling her eyebrows. "Which one of them do


    you want dead first, Jennie?"


    Jennie did not exactly know if Emmeline could fight.


    She had also not seen anything when the mistress and her friends were pped several times.


    However, Jennie knew who Waylon was.


    She figured that since Emmeline was his sister, she could probably fight too.


    Knowing this, Jennie pointed at the mistress with reddened eyes. "Get her first, she''s the homewrecker!


    She told me she was going to marry my husband, and forced me to make room for her!"


    "Got it." Emmeline nodded. "We''ll start with her, then!"


    "That won''t be necessary, Ms. Louise." Sam rolled up her sleeves.


    "Oh, sure." Emmeline nodded. "I know you''ve been itching for a fight anyways. Go for it."


    "Watch this!" Sam narrowed her gaze, preparing to strike.

 Chapter 1167 Beating A Homewrecker Up

    Chapter 1167 Beating A Homewrecker Up


    "Wait!"


    The mistress clutched her cheek as she cried out, "Who do you two think you are? I''m warning you,


    don''t you dare try anything! The Sinek family is not to be messed with!"


    "Oh, wow, I''m terrified!" Sam sneered. "The Sinek family, ha! They can''t hold a candle to Ms. Louise


    here."


    "I don''t care who your Ms. Louise is," the mistress said haughtily. "We''ll take the both of you down too if


    you insist on meddling! There''s only the four of you, but we''ve got seven people here!"


    "Well,e on then!" Sam smirked. "I''ll take all seven of you b*tches on my own!"


    "Yeah, right." The mistress smiled mockingly. "You won''t even know why you ended up dead, little girl!"


    "Are you talking about yourself?" Sam said. "Get on with it, I''m tired of hearing you yapping like a dog.


    Come get me, all of you!"


    "Sam," Doris said, rolling up her sleeves. "Count me in!"


    "No, you stay out of the way." Sam chucked Doris'' chin lightly. "You''ll just get in the way here!"


    "Doris," Emmeline said to Doris. "You get out of the way with your sister. Let Sam have some fun, or


    she''llin to me on the way back."


    "You know me best, Ms. Louise!"


    Sam drew a fighting stance, beckoning at the women. "Come on, show me what you''ve got, you


    wh*res!"


    "Who are you calling a wh*re!" The women were purple with rage, glowering at Sam and wanting


    nothing more than to tear her pretty little face apart.


    "Who''s the wh*re yelling at?" Emmeline crossed her arms, her expression calm.


    "Who''s the wh*re yelling at?" Emmeline crossed her arms, her expression calm.


    "You, of course!


    "Ha ha!" Emmelineughed. "You really are a bunch of wh*res, you just said it yourselves!"


    The mistress and her friends realized that they had fell for Emmeline''s little joke, and their faces turned


    even redder than they had been from the p.


    They pounced on Sam and Emmeline, like hawks on their prey.


    "Let me help you, Ms. Louise!" Doris was worried Emmeline might be attacked, and squeezed over.


    Emmeline did not want her to be in the way, and lifted Doris into the air and ced her away in a split


    second. Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris blinked, and she was at the bathroom entrance.


    How did she even get here?


    She had no idea.


    Emmeline and Sam were already more than halfway done, with four or five women already down.


    The remainingdies onlysted a few more seconds before they, too, had copsed on the ground


    shrieking in pain.


    The mistress'' hair was a mess, and it was unclear how many ps she had gotten.


    Her face was swollen, and her clothes were unkempt.


    Jennie took the chance and picked up a mop next to the basin, hitting the mistress with it.


    "I''ll kill you, you b*tch! You ruined my family, and I didn''t even know anything. But then, you had the


    audacity to show up yourself!"


    "You''re one hell of a homewrecker, I have to say! Coming up to me looking for trouble before I could


    even find fault with you!"


    "I won''t rest until I''ve beaten you to death today, as well as that piece of sh*t Norman Sinek! You


    wouldn''t even have the nerve to do this if he hadn''t yed a part."


    Jennie sobbed as she continued her physical and verbal assault, throwing the mop away atst with a


    loud wail.


    She waspletely hurt by the sudden incident, and had finally broken down.


    "God, why did this have to happen to me! You piece of sh*t, Norman Sinek!"


    Jennie sat on the floor, sobbing loudly.


    "I still have two young daughters! My family''s in ruins, how are they going to survive!"


    "I''m going to die, I''m better off dead, aren''t I? But my kids, what are my kids going to do?"


    "God, why did you do this to me? Am I in a dream?"


    "..."


    A small crowd had gathered outside the bathroom, mostly people who had heard the noise.


    Hearing Jennie''s cries pulled at the heartstrings of most of them, and they all empathized with her.


    "This really is something else!" Someone said, enraged. "I can''t believe the mistress came to confront


    the wife herself!"


    "She only dared to do so because that bastard man gave her the courage to, I''m sure!"

 Chapter 1168 Hes Tainted Now

    Chapter 1168 He''s Tainted Now


    "She just destroyed a family like that! Calling her an animal would be a disgrace to animals!"


    "Ugh!" Another woman spat on the mistress. "Shameless b*tch!"


    "Your parents must''ve raised you horribly!"


    "Stop doing things like this! Karma will get you!"


    "Don''t me me!" The mistress cried out, clutching her face. "It''s all because Norman told me he''d lost


    feelings for his wife! He said his wife was useless in bed, and said that I was the only one he loved! If


    you put it like that, this b*tch here''s the mistressing in between Norman and I! Just get on with it


    and get divorced, won''t you?"


    Her ment'' made Jennie livid.


    What a shameless homewrecker!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jennie had really learnt something today!


    The husband she had loved with all her heart, the man she had been willing to go through hell and


    back for, turned out to think of her so lowly!


    Lost feelings for her?


    She was useless in bed?


    She was the mistressing in between two people in love?


    What about all the years she had spent with him?


    What about the two children she had with him?


    Jennie''s face was pale. Her vision darkened at the corners, and she was ready to pass out.


    She gripped the basin, swaying on her feet.


    "Go to hell!"


    Doris could take it no longer, kicking the mistress onto the floor.


    "That bastard could''ve just gotten a divorce the second he realized he didn''t want to be with my sister,


    but he didn''t! I can''t believe you fell for his bullsh*t, are your brains made of mush? Your parents would


    be horrified if they found out what you did!"


    "That bastard could''ve just gotten a divorce the second he realized he didn''t want to be with my sister,


    but he didn''t! I can''t believe you fell for his bullsh*t, are your brains made of mush? Your parents would


    be horrified if they found out what you did!"


    "Was I wrong?" The mistress sobbed, looking nothing but wronged. "Norman himself said all of that to


    me, how else would I have known!"


    Doris pped the mistress again. She was honestly ready to kill this hussy.


    She hadn''t even been that angry when Josiah had cheated on her.


    "Doris!" Jennie heaved, pale in the face as she swayed. "It''s useless even if you beat her to death.


    Norman''s to me for this. He''s the one without a heart!"


    "Well, what are you going to do now?" Doris said, panicked.


    She knew just how hard it was for a single mother to raise two children.


    Besides, the children were young and she had to work on top of caring for them.


    She was just one person, without any superhuman strength.


    Jennie sobbed. "I don''t want Norman back anymore, he''s tainted for me now! I''m just worried about the


    kids. How are they going to face their father after this?"


    "You hear that?" Doris kicked the mistress again, tearing up herself. "It''s enough that you hurt my sister,


    she''s an adult. The kids are innocent! How are they going to cope with the fact that their father cheated


    on their mother? Are you even human?"


    Emmeline''s chest was dull upon hearing the words as well.


    Doris seemed to say everything Emmeline had wanted to say to her father over a decade ago.


    Despite the fact that things had already passed, the hurt would always still be there.


    The workers at the Verdaria eventually called the police.


    Several police cars pulled up.


    Everyone including the mistress and Emmeline''s people were arrested and taken to the detention


    center.


    "You''re going to get it now!" The mistress called out haughtily to Jennie. "Noman''s going to bail me out


    real soon! You''re dead to him!"


    "Are you seriously still talking about that right now?" Jennie said, enraged. "Are you still trying to get


    beaten up again?"


    "Stop, stop!"


    The traffic officer ushered both groups of women into separate cells.


    "Ms. Louise." Sam nudged Emmeline. "Bear with this for a while."


    Emmeline frowned, and she whispered, "You told Ben?"


    "What else was I supposed to do?" Sam said, indignant. "I''m your bodyguard, aren''t I? Mr. Benjamin


    would have my head if I didn''t report this to him!"

 Chapter 1169 Im Asking You To Judge This By The Law

    Chapter 1169 I''m Asking You To Judge This By The Law


    "...." Emmeline nodded. "I guess you''re right."


    Sam had done the right thing, Emmeline couldn''t really me her.


    Besides, telling Benjamin was probably better than telling Abel.


    She was honestly a little embarrassed.


    She had been getting into trouble a little too much these days.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Benjamin got a call from Sam. He first made sure Emmeline was alright, then made a call to Inspector


    Charles.


    Inspector Charles got the shock of his life upon hearing that Emmeline had been arrested. Immediately,


    he gave a call to the chief of the police station.


    The chief was currently thinking about how much he should fine these women.


    The phone on his desk rang.


    He picked up, and Inspector Charles'' deep voice rang through the phone.


    The chief jumped. "Sir!"


    "...Ms. Louise isn''t to be messed with, let her go at once," Inspector Charles said in a low voice. "Don''t


    waste another minute!"


    "Uh¡­" The chief was a little confused.


    "What, do I need to spell it out for you?" Inspector Charles said. "I told you she''s not to be messed with.


    Would you like to try? How many brains have you got?"


    The chief touched his head. Just one brain, yes.


    "Alright, I''ll let her go this very instant!"


    "Apologize to her first," Inspector Charles said. "You''ll be the one to answer if anything goes sideways!"


    "Yes, Sir!"


    Inspector Charles heaved a sigh of relief after hanging up.


    Inspector Charles heaved a sigh of relief after hanging up.


    No one dared to arrest Ms. Louise.


    She was the person behind Adelmar Group, as well as the wife of Abel Ryker.


    Apparently, she was also the sister of Mr. Adelmar, who had bought the Imperial Pce.


    The chief put down the phone. He fixed his clothes, and walked to the detention center.


    The door swung open, and he looked around.


    He was no fool, and was able to tell who Emmeline was right away.


    He bowed to her. "Hello, Ms. Louise?"


    Emmeline frowned. "Speaking."


    "Let''s talk inside," the chief said.


    Emmeline understood at once that the chief was implying that they talk one on one.


    She dropped her crossed arms, walking over after the chief.


    Doris and Jennie were a little worried.


    Sam said, "Ms. Louise''s just gone for tea. It''s alright."


    Doris knew a thing or two about just what ''tea'' was.


    Jennie was still confused, and asked Sam, "Which family is Ms. Louise from, actually?''


    "You''ll find outter." Sam waggled her eyebrows.


    "It can''t be¡­ the Adelmar family, can it?" Jennie hit the nail on the head.


    Sam chuckled. "Yep. She''s pretty much a god, when you count Waylon in."


    Jennie frowned, tugging at her sister''s clothes. "Doris, just how powerful is this Ms. Louise?"


    "That''s all I know," Doris said. "We''ll just have to wait and see.


    Emmeline was brought into the chief officer''s office. The chief had her sit down, pouring her a cup of


    tea hurriedly.


    "I''m so sorry about this. I didn''t know it was you until Inspector Charles called, Ms. Louise."


    He raised his teacup respectfully to Emmeline.


    "Oh, that''s fine," Emmeline said. "Please settle this legally. I don''t want to get anyone into trouble."


    Settle it legally?


    The chief''s expression creased with panic. Was Ms. Louise angry?


    "Please calm down, Ms. Louise," the chief said, a pained smile on his face. "I haven''t even apologized


    to you."


    "Oh, you''re fine," Emmeline said. "I just want you to settle this the legal way."


    "Was the apology not enough?" The chief was starting to panic. Inspector Charles had said that this


    lady was not to be messed with!


    "Ms. Louise, I''ve investigated this thoroughly enough. The woman you attacked was a homewrecker,


    and a public nuisance! You were just defending your friend as well as yourself, you did well!"


    "So you can just leave properly with your friends after this! Or actually, actually¡­ let us walk you out!"


    "Quit the nagging!" Emmeline frowned. "Didn''t I tell you to just settle this legally? I want to see what''s


    going to happen, too! How am I supposed to do that if you just let me leave now?"

 Chapter 1170 Whose Family?

    Chapter 1170 Whose Family?


    The chief was speechless. He had not expected that Emmeline would want to watch ''a show''.


    Cheating and affairs was a headache to even hear of, let alone watch.


    The chief did not understand.


    "Tell everyone to have their family members bail them out!" Emmeline said to the chief.


    The chief hung his head.


    "Just do as I tell you to," Emmeline added.


    "Ms. Louise," the chief said quietly. "Are you serious about this? You''re not angry?"


    "No, I''m not!" Emmeline said, a little impatient. "You really are long-winded!"


    "No, no," the chief said bitterly. "I''m just worried my superiors will give me hell if I don''t do enough."


    "Well, this is what I''m telling you to do. No one''s going to yell at you for it," Emmeline said, huffing


    exasperatedly. "Now could you please get on with it? I''m starting to get fed up."


    "..." The chief nodded meekly atst.


    "Also," Emmeline said. "Put everyone in one cell?"


    "One cell? Won''t it be a bit of a squeeze?" The chief said, confused. "I was just going to have you wait


    here."


    "What the hell am I supposed to watch from here, huh?" Emmeline was starting to get annoyed.


    Could this chief just get on with it?


    What a long winded man!


    The chief seemed to understand Emmeline''s intentions atst, and bumbled off to do as told.


    Emmeline returned to her cell.


    Sure enough, the mistress and her group of aplices were brought over in no time.


    "Oh, look who it is," the mistress said to her friends, nodding in Jennie''s direction. "Useless in bed!"


    Jennie was about to give her a big p, but Emmeline held her back.


    "Calm down, Jennie. You''ll get your revenge in just a bit."


    Jennie glowered at the mistress, swallowing her anger. "I''ll do just that, Ms. Louise."


    The police station had already reached out to everyone''s family members.


    Jennie had called Norman, and the mistress had called her brother-inw.


    Everyone else had either called their husbands, boyfriends or even friends.


    The mistress had asked to call Norman at first.


    Only for the police officer to re at her. "Ms. Whittaker''s already informed him!"


    Norman was Jennie''s husband, what did the mistress have to do with him?


    She really was shameless!


    The mistress said nothing.


    Just they wait till Norman got here!


    Beating her up into this state, Norman would be furious!


    Just you wait and see, Jennie Whittaker!


    The women waited in silence for their family members to bail them out.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Sam, Emmeline and Doris'' ''family member'' was Benjamin.


    What Emmeline did not expect was for Abel to show up as well.


    Benjamin had entered first, the light from the entrance illuminating his figure.


    Emmeline and Sam knew it was him with just one nce.


    Doris could tell it was him as well.


    After all, Benjamin frequented Nightfall Cafe quite a lot.


    Jennie, however, was a little confused. Who was this man?


    The mistress'' friends were also in a daze.


    Despite not seeing his face, the man''s tall and broad figure was enough to make thedies swoon.


    Thoughts began to fill their heads as they gawked at him hungrily.


    Oh my, who was this man?


    Was he here for me?


    I didn''t have a ''family member'' like that, though!


    Benjamin strode into the detention center. He spotted Emmeline, and walked over.


    Someone recognized him. Wasn''t that the CEO of Adelmar Group, Benjamin York?


    Anotherdy confirmed this.


    Yes, it really was him!


    But Benjamin was walking towards the b*tch who had beaten them all up.


    Was he rted to her?


    The women grew jealous at once, rolling their eyes.


    "Are you alright, Emma?"


    Benjamin asked Emmeline the question warmly, looking her up and down to check if she was hurt.

 Chapter 1171 Theyre All Here

    Chapter 1171 They''re All Here


    "Ms. Louise is perfectly fine!"


    Sam pped her own chest. "She''s got the best bodyguard right here, what could happen to her?"


    "Yeah, sure." Benjamin rolled his eyes. "I''ll have your head if anything happens to her!"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "...." Sam was indignant, but did not dare say anything in response and merely huffed.


    Ms. Louise?


    The mistress'' friends were in shock. Was she the highdy of Adelmar group?


    F*ck, she was not to be messed with?


    They shouldn''t have listened to their friend and showed up here!


    Adelmar Group was no small feat!


    Just as they were cursing to themselves, another tall and broad figure showed up at the door.


    Another man came striding in.


    He was d in a suit that outlined his toned body, and the mistress'' friends gulped at the sight.


    Yet right after they, they were hit with a sense of fear.


    Whose ''family'' was this guy here?


    He looked even more terrifying than thest one!


    Just as the women were murmuring among themselves, Abel turned and walked towards Emmeline.


    He stood in front of the cell, the sun hitting his face perfectly.


    The women''s jaws almost hit the ground, cursing to themselves even more.


    This man was the CEO of Ryker Group, Abel Ryker!


    "...."


    "..."


    "Are you alright, Emma?"


    Abel held Emmeline in his arms, looking her up and down all over.


    "Of course I''m fine! What are you all doing here?"


    Emmeline''s face flushed at the sight of her husband.


    "It was me who told Abel," Benjamin said. "He would''ve beaten my *ss if I''d hidden it from him!"


    "Well, this is about my wife," Abel put an arm around Emmeline''s shoulders. "Someone was trying to


    get her into trouble, of course I''ve got to be here!"


    This woman was Abel Ryker''s wife!


    F*ck!


    How had they somehow offended the wife of a Ryker?


    The women looked at each other warily, their chests thumping in difort.


    They glowered at the mistress.


    Are you happy now?


    Using us as a scapegoat?


    I can''t believe you dared to mess with Abel Ryker''s wife!


    The mistress herself was terrified as well. How was she supposed to know?


    She was only going for Jennie.


    How was she supposed to know Jennie had such a powerful friend?


    More importantly, did Norman know about this?


    "Why didn''t you call me, darling?" Abel looked at Emmeline, his chest aching.


    "What, over something as small as this?" Emmeline''s eyes twinkled. "I was just having some fun."


    "Yeah, you say that," Abel stroked her hair. "If you keep doing this, I''m going to get you a few


    bodyguards."


    "No way, I don''t want that!" The mention of bodyguards alone was enough to make Emmeline''s head


    hurt.


    A few men following her everywhere she went, what a nightmare!


    "Mr. Ryker," Sam said. "What would I even be needed for, then!"


    Abel nodded. "You''re one of them!"


    "Yeah, that''s not going to be enough!" Benjamin said to Abel. "I can find you a few more men!"


    "Nah, it''s fine," Abel chuckled. "I''m the only bodyguard my wife needs."


    "Like hell you are," Benjaminughed. "You get jealous at the drop of a hat,e on."


    "Can you two cut it out?" Emmeline hissed. "Do you think you''re at a party?"


    Abel and Benjamin exchanged a nce, and promptly shut up.


    Emmeline closed her eyes. Benjamin and Abel were here now. Please don''t let Waylon show up too!


    The next second, a tall figure in a white tuxedo appeared at the door.


    Emmeline rolled her eyes. "Here to join the party, my dear brother?"


    Doris'' face flushed from where she was sitting.


    It was Waylon who had bailed her out the day before.


    Now they were seeing each other again, at a police station too.


    What the hell was going on here?


    Doris wanted to hide, but there was obviously nowhere she could run to!


    "Waylon," Emmeline said, "What''s going on here? Why are all of you here at the same time?"

 Chapter 1172 My Sister Hasnt Got A Man

    Chapter 1172 My Sister Hasn''t Got A Man


    "I was just having tea with Charles," Waylon said, looking fondly at Emmeline. "He told me about it."


    Emmeline knew that Charles meant Inspector Charles.


    What a coincidence. Every single one of them had shown up.


    "I guess we can go to dinner after this," Emmeline said awkwardly. "We have enough people to book a


    private room."


    "Are you seriously saying that?" Waylon scowled at her. "Couldn''t either of you have told me?"


    He was talking about Abel and Benjamin.


    "Come on, it''s nothing." Emmeline rolled her eyes with a shrug. "See? We''re all fine."


    "And thank god you are," Waylon said coldly. "Or else!"


    Emmeline said, "Or else those women would''ve ended up in a grave, right?"


    "You''re right, Waylon," Abel said solemnly. "It''s better to be safe than sorry."


    It was just like what happened in Thand. That had been a set-up too, hadn''t it?


    He did not tell Emmeline, but he had already arranged for bodyguards for her.


    Whatever happened today was not a big deal, so he had not told them to show up.


    If Emmeline were to realize them, it would make things a lot harder in the future.


    "Mr. Adelmar, Mr. Ryker," Doris said, her head bowed. "It''s my fault this happened. I asked Ms. Louise


    for help."


    "It sure it!" Waylon scoffed. "What if things got out of hand?"


    Doris was speechless. She wished the ground would swallow her.


    Thus, she kept her head low and remained silent.


    "Waylon,e on." Emmeline tugged at her brother''s zer. "Doris is upset enough, go easy on her!"


    "You can yell at me if you want, Mr. Adelmar!"


    Jennie''s eyes were red-rimmed as she said, "Ms. Louise and Doris were just standing up for me. God


    knows what would''ve happened to me if they hadn''t gotten here in time!"


    "Why couldn''t you tell there was something off about your man?" Waylon said.


    Jennie did not know what to say. She had, indeed, judged wrongly.


    "It''s fine, but now that you''ve learnt your lesson," Waylon said, "Look better next time!"


    His words were cold, and honestly a little prickly.


    Yet Jennie felt a warmth in her chest at the words.


    Was Mr. Adelmar concerned for her?


    It seemed like he did really care about Doris.


    "Thank you for telling me that," Jennie said. "Please don''t me my sister anymore, then. We''ve only


    had each other growing up, and you know Doris hasn''t got a man in her life¡­"


    "Jennie!" Doris shoved her sister gently. "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m saying, you don''t have a man in your life!" Jennie refused to back down. "I''m not saying Mr.


    Adelmar should be taking care of you!"


    Doris was speechless. Was her sister trying to embarrass her?


    Waylon looked at the two sisters, not knowing what to say.


    Sam snickered at the sight.


    Just then, another person showed up. This time, it was Norman.


    He stopped short at the sight before him.


    He thought that he was seeing things.


    His eyes widened when he realized who it was.


    Oh my god!


    What were Mr. York and Mr. Ryker doing in here?


    Benjamin and Abel did not know this man.


    Who the hell was he?


    He hardly had the right to be in the same room as them.


    Norman was starting to panic a little.


    What had brought the two biggest CEOs in town here today?


    What were they here to do?


    Norman cast an uneasy nce at Waylon.


    He did not know who Waylon was.


    But walking past him, he was shocked by Waylon''s air of authority.


    Which member of royalty was this?


    "Norman, baby, you''re finally here!"


    Norman was just in the middle of thinking of a n when a sweet, high-pitched voice rang from behind


    him.


    Norman turned around, and his expression darkened at once.


    Minnie Londers?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What was his mistress doing here?


    Norman instantly realized that he was in trouble.


    He wanted to leave, but it was toote.


    Three tall men were in his way.

 Chapter 1173 You Didnt F*ck Me for Nothing

    Chapter 1173 You Didn''t F*ck Me for Nothing


    Norman prayed to himself that these men were from Minnie''s side.


    Of course, this was impossible.


    How would people like that be associated with a lowly homewrecker?


    Norman decided to pay her no mind, and introduce himself to these men first.


    He bowed deeply, scrambling for his card holder.


    "Mr. Adelmar! My name is Norman Sinek. It''s an honor to meet you!"


    He passed Adel a name card, which Abel ept.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. York! I''m Norman Sinek, my pleasure!"


    "Ah." Benjamin took the name card as well.


    "Sir," Norman smiled falsely at Waylon. "Nice to meet you, it''s an honor."


    "Hi." Waylon held the name card, turning it over. "Garment manufacturing?"


    "Yes, I''m humbled to be in your presence," Norman stered on a cating smile. "How should I


    address you, Sir?"


    "Waylon Adelmar," Waylon said coolly.


    "Waylon¡­ Adelmar?" Norman startled. "Are you the man who¡­ just bought the Imperial Pce?"


    "Yeah." Waylon nodded.


    "It really is an honor, then!" Norman practically lit up.


    Everyone had been talking about how the new owner of the Imperial Pce was incredibly powerful,


    spending his money on whatever he fancied.


    Anyone would be drowning in money if they got on his good side!


    "Mr. Adelmar, I''m so honored to meet you! I hope we can work together in the future!"


    "Ah, great!" Waylon turned to Benjamin. "Tell the fashion industry to cease all work with Norman


    Sinek''spany!"


    Benjamin nodded. "Got it! I''ll call right now."


    "Also, tten out that piece ofnd they''re using as a factory," Waylon said to Abel. "I''ll do it if you don''t


    want to. I think it''d make a pretty good spot for a new project."


    "Oh, I''m more than happy to," Abel said. "I''ll make sure it''s t starting from tomorrow!"


    "Alright, works for me." Waylon nodded.


    Wait.


    Wait!


    Norman was at a loss for words. He looked at the three men.


    "Gentlemen, wh-what''s happening here?"


    "Your card''s filthy!"


    Waylon flicked Norman''s name card into a trash can.


    Abel and Benjamin did the same as well.


    The both of them even wrung their hands after.


    "What¡­" Norman panicked at once.


    He knew that these men weren''t joking around.


    It would really just take one phone call to royally screw Norman''s career over.


    ttening his clothing factory¡­ that would also be as easy as the drop of a hat.


    Wouldn''t his career be over?


    He was going to be broke!


    "Gentlemen," Norman said bitterly. "If I could please know how I offended you?"


    "I''m asking you, then," Waylon said, "who are youing to bail out today?"


    "Me, of course!" Minnie cried out. "Norman said he was going to marry me!"


    Norman was speechless.


    Why was this b*tch ruining things for him right now?


    Was she trying to making things worse?


    "Minnie!" Norman yelled. "Are you crazy? When the hell did I say that?"


    "You said it yourself!" Minnie said, indignant. "You were holding me in bedst night, saying that you''d


    had enough with your wife because she was absolutely useless in bed and you were going to divorce


    her to marry me!"


    Norman was speechless. How was he going to get out of this?


    "You bastard!" Jennie stormed up to Norman, pping him across the face. "You absolute piece of sh*t!


    What about all the time and energy I spent on you!"


    "Don''t you listen to that b*tch," Norman said, clutching his burning cheek. "I never said that!"


    Ouch, that p really hurt!


    Was Jennie trying to take his cheek out?


    "What did you just say, Norman?" Minnie red up in anger as well, grabbing Norman. "Are you telling


    me you didn''t say that? Wow, are you trying to dodge the me like that? You didn''t f*ck me for


    nothing, I''ll tell you that!"


    "F*ck off!" Norman flung Minnie away. "Your memory''s mixed up!"

 Chapter 1174 Protected By Three Big Shots

    Chapter 1174 Protected By Three Big Shots


    "I remember correctly, you were the one who said you wanted to marry me!" Minnie insisted.


    "Then he married you, or didn''t he?" Emmeline said unhurriedly.


    "..." Minnie pouted her swollen mouth and pointed at Jennie, "Isn''t this one still refusing to give way?"


    "Is he an emperor?" Emmeline sneered coldly. "Does he need the empress to make way for him?"


    "..." Minnie pondered, Norman was indeed filthily wealthy but was never close to being an emperor.


    He was, though, not a match to any of the three noble and outstanding men in front of her.


    She was blind!


    She was hooking up after all, why didn''t she hook up with one of these three men?


    "Emperor, are you kidding me!" Minnie was seriously unhappy.


    "I was indeed under such an impression," Emmeline sneered, "Since you fought so desperately for him,


    so embarrassing!"


    "Hey! You woman, what are you talking about?" Norman couldn''t stand it anymore and turned to


    reprimand Emmeline.


    How dare this woman badmouth him!


    "Hey! Look who''s talking!"


    The three men yelled at Norman together, and the three high walls surrounded him at once.


    Norman was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    "Sir, I was talking to her!" He pointed at Emmeline.


    "Do you think she is someone that you could talk to?" Abel yelled, "Apologize!"


    "Hurry up!" Benjamin was about to roll up his sleeves.


    "Don''t make me repeat myself!" Waylon said with a sullen face.


    Norman waspletely dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    Who was this woman? Why was she protected by these three big shots together?


    However, he could tell that this little woman was siding with his wife Jennie.


    She had always been directing herments to Jennie.


    Seeing the situation, Norman immediately turned to look at Jennie, and said softly, "Jen, this must


    be..."


    Jennie said calmly, "The young mistress of the Ryker family, thedy of the Adelmar, the sister of the


    Imperial Pce club owner!!"


    "Plop!" Norman fell to the ground.


    "Plop!" Minnie also fell to the ground.


    A few helping women rushed out of the door.


    The policeman stopped them and shouted, "Pay the fine and get your families to redeem you!"


    "Officer," a woman said in a panic, "We will pay the fine, and our families will be here, but we have to


    rify that we don''t know Minnie, and she has nothing to do with us!"


    "I do not have authority on this," The policeman said with a cold face, "Please exin to the person


    involved, and see if we can reconcile!"


    When the women heard this, "Plop, plop". They all knelt in front of Emmeline.


    "Ms. Louise, you are a kind person, please spare us. We are all only small households that run small


    businesses, and we can''t afford any kind of problems!"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "That''s right, Ms. Louise, we know that we are at fault, and I apologize to you, please let us go!"


    Doris spoke, with red eyes, "Why have you never considered this to be the consequence when you


    helped this kept-woman to make trouble? If we hadn''t arrived in time, you would have beaten my sister


    to death, right?"


    "Fine, it''s our fault!" The women snotted and burst into tears.


    They understood that they were on the wrong team today, if not done well, their wealth and life would


    be in danger.


    Not to mention that their family would be implicated, and they might end up poor together!


    "Just apologize?" Sam pinched her hands and neck, "What a waste of my beating!"


    "It''s all Minnie''s fault!" The few women pointed at Minnie, "We were all fooled by her! She''s a home-


    wrecker, and even encouraged us to beat up the real wife. She should be the one that deserves the


    beating!"


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Emmeline snorted coldly.


    "Yes! Beat her up!"


    The few women came to their senses and rushed forward in a swarm, pinning Minnie to the ground.


    The policeman yawned and rubbed his eyes, "Oh, I''m so sleepy, I can''t keep my eyes open, I have to


    go out and smoke a cigarette!"


    Then he was gone


    Minnie was pinned to the ground and was beaten so badly that she cried and called her mother. It was


    miserable.

 Chapter 1175 She Could Not Tolerate This

    Chapter 1175 She Could Not Tolerate This


    "Norman," Minniey on the ground crying, "You have no conscience, didn''t you say you loved me, and


    you just watched me being bullied like this?"


    "That''s right!" Jennie said angrily, "He just has no conscience, I''ll beat him for you!"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jennie rushed forward and pushed Norman over.


    By right, Jennie should not have the strength to push Norman over.


    However, the man''s betrayal, the breakdown of the family, and all the things the children would face in


    the future made her look like a mad lion with bloodshot eyes, wishing she could tear up and eat this


    scumbag.


    Of course, even tearing him up and eating him would not make up for the damage she and the children


    had suffered.


    She had wasted her life before this!


    Seeing that Jennie made a move on Norman, other women rushed forward in a hurry.


    Soon, Norman was beaten into a mashed eggnt.


    "Jen, I''ll change, I''ll change for the better, okay?"


    Normany on the ground, wiping the blood on his face, "I know I was wrong, I will change, let''s start


    over and live a good life, can we? Get these three fes to let me go."


    "You''re asking for too much!" Jennie gritted her teeth with a pale face, "This matter is not ever even if I


    beat you up to vent my anger!"


    "What do you want?" Norman said weakly, "I''ll listen to you, I''ll listen to whatever you say!"


    "Divorce!" Jennie said, "I think you''re dirty!"


    "..." Norman had never expected Jennie to ask for a divorce, and he would never believe it.


    He thinks that Jennie, with her two daughters, would not be able to live without the Sinek family.


    "I only want my two daughters," Jennie said, "As for asset division, I follow the court''s decision!"


    Norman''s face turnedpletely pale, without a trace of blood.


    He knew a little bit about thew. He was the wrong party and had no advantage in the asset division.


    "Jen," Norman pleaded, "We should not divorce, the children will have no father!"


    "Do you still know that you are the father of the children?" Jennie burst into tears, "How many days


    have you devoted to them ever since they were born? Do you even know where the children''s school


    gate is?"


    "All these years, you haveughed at me for giving birth to two daughters, just like your family did.


    Have your family ever given me and my daughter some respect?"


    "To please you, do you know how hard I work? I take care of the children and take care of the house, I


    even help you to find business and entertain clients. What about you? You happily found a mistress for


    yourself?"


    "I have seen through you, you scum, if I don''t divorce you, should I still keep you until the New Year''s?"


    Jennie burst into tears, her face turned from pale to flushed, and her whole body trembled with anger.


    However, finally, she let out her true feelings!


    For her two daughters to grow up healthily in the future, she had to step up too.


    She could live a good life after leaving this scumbag!


    She should not tolerate this!


    "Sis," Doris put her arms around her sister and wiped her tears, "I support you!"


    "That''s right," Sam''s tears also fell, "Look at Doris, she has it harder than you, she can''t even find the


    father of her child, but she lives well!"


    "Jen..." Norman still didn''t give up.


    "Get lost!" Jennie kicked him away, "I''ll see you in court!"


    After paying the fine and signing, two groups of people left the police station.


    Emmeline got into Abel''s Rolls-Royce.


    She had to go back to the Precipice to take a shower and change clothes.


    After beating the mistress and torturing the scum, she felt happy, but her whole body felt dirty.


    Sam left with Benjamin, she had to go back to Nightfall to continue the business.


    The Doris sisters got into Waylon''s Maybach.


    "Mr. Adelmar," Jennie said while sitting in the back seat, "I suddenly remembered that my bag was left


    in the fitting room of Verdaria, and my car is still in the underground parking lot over there, please take


    me there. "

 Chapter 1176 This Man Has A Really Good Memory

    Chapter 1176 This Man Has A Really Good Memory


    "Yeah." Waylon, in the passenger seat, nodded.


    Ever since he met Doris, the two sisters had been in constant trouble.


    They were the same until today.


    Waylon was also not surprised.


    "Sis," Doris sat next to Jennie and asked her, "What are you going to do when you go back?"


    "I''ve already made up my mind," Jennie said, "I will go get my bag from Verdaria, and I''ll go back to


    Sinek mansion immediately, pack up my things and take the children out. I''ll live in an apartment in


    Dacia tonight and will not."


    "I think so too," Doris said, "If the old man and the olddy of the Sinek family know that you are going


    to divorce their son and share their assets, they would take action on you."


    "That''s right," Jennie nodded, "I''m also worried about this, so I have to escape from that ce quickly.


    Once a bridge is burnt the person will be more merciless and jealous than his enemies, not to


    mention that the Sinek family has always been ruthless to me!"


    "And your sisters-inw," Doris curled his lips, "They are not easy people!"


    "I am not thinking about anything else now," Jennie said, "As long as the two daughters'' custody


    belongs to me, I am open for negotiations."


    "Don''t the Sinek family despise your daughters?" Doris said, "They won''t fight with you for it, will they?"


    "I will not give in even if they try to," Jennie said. "My daughters are my lifeline, and I will never give up


    on them!"


    "We will look for awyer," Doris said, "To fight for your best interests, anyway, the scumbag cheated


    on you first!"


    "I think so too," Jennie suddenly said to the front, "Mr. Adelmar, do you know any goodwyers?"


    "Tomorrow," Waylon said, "I''ll get him to contact you."


    The Adelmar Group did notck topwyers.


    It just felt like a bit of an overkill.


    "Then thank you, Mr. Adelmar." Jennie was very happy, and ttered him, "I said I didn''t miss it, Mr.


    Adelmar is indeed a very good person!"


    "Hmph," Waylon snorted lightly, "Finally I am not a scum."


    "Why do you still remember this?" Jennie was embarrassed, "I was blind at the beginning, let me


    apologize to you, okay?"


    Waylon stared straight ahead, without saying a word.


    He was toozy to argue with these women, no matter what, it was their excuse!


    "Sis," Doris changed the subject, "I''ll apany you to the Sinek mansionter, I''m afraid his family


    will make things difficult for you."


    "That''s fine," Jennie said, "I guess Norman has already told his parents about it."


    "Anyway, don''t fight," Doris lowered her head, "We''ve been fighting all the time these two days."


    "How about it," Waylon said, "I''ll send someone over and wait for you outside."


    "We don''t want to bother you again," Doris hastily refused.


    "I don''t want to go to the police station for the third time to get someone," Waylon snorted coldly, "You


    don''t think it''s embarrassing, I do!"


    Both Doris and Jennie shut up.


    After holding back for three or four seconds, Jennie said, "Then thank you, Mr. Adelmar."


    "You''re wee," Waylon snorted coldly, "I''m solving my troubles."


    The car arrived at the Verdaria and stopped by the side of the road.


    Parking was not allowed there, and the driver did not turn off the engine.


    Doris and Jennie got off from the back seat.


    Waylon lowered the window of the passenger seat, and said, "When you get to Sinek mansion, my


    people will be there."


    "Do you," Doris asked him curiously, "Do you know the ce?"


    "Isn''t it the vi area where I met youst time?" Waylon frowned, "Where you were crying and wailing


    in the middle of the night?"


    You were the one who was crying and wailing!


    Doris remembered.


    Thest time she apanied her sister to socialize, the driver drove Jennie home.


    She was walking back alone, and nning to take a taxi when she "met" Waylon on the side of the


    road.


    This man had a good memory!


    He was not even a native of Struyria.


    He only "passed by" that ce once in the middle of the night, and he just remembered it!


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I see," Doris waved at Waylon, "Then thank you, you go back first, we''re going."

 Chapter 1177 Such A Coincidence

    Chapter 1177 Such A Coincidence


    "Hmm!" Waylon raised the car window.


    He finally had some peace now!


    Wait a second!


    Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something in the back seat.


    Doris'' cell phone?


    Waylon raised his sword eyebrows, could this woman make him any less worried?


    The two sisters were hurrying toward the building when Waylon''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Doris!"


    The two sisters stood still again and turned back together.


    Waylon stood in front of the car door, raised his right hand, "Your phone!"


    "Ah? Ah!"


    It was only then that Doris realized that her pocket was empty.


    It turned out that the phone was left in the back seat.


    She ran back in a hurry, took the mobile phone from Waylon''s hand, and said with a slightly red face,


    "I''m troubling you again."


    "Yes, you are!" Waylon had a disdainful look, "Just don''t lose yourselfter."


    Doris, "..."


    He would not feelfortable if he did notment on her.


    However, it was her fault.


    Waylon got into the passenger seat, and the Maybach turned around and left.


    A red sports car next to it slowly drove into the parking space of the square.


    Lily was wearing polygonal sunsses, watching Doris'' back from the driver''s seat.


    She said that there was nothing between herself and Waylon, did this look like there was nothing


    between them?


    Who would believe it?


    Doris walked to the door of the building while holding her sister''s elbow, and stopped suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Jennie asked her.


    "Sis," Doris tugged at the apron on her body, "Look at me, I was working, I came out after answering


    your phone call, I didn''t change my clothes, and I still have flour on my hands, so I won''t go in. I will be


    waiting for you here."


    Doris thought for a while, this was a ce that only recognizes the dress code but not the people, and


    her sister''s appearance was indeed a little out of ce.


    "Why don''t you wait for me here, when I get the bag and go to the underground parking lot to switch the


    car, I wille back to pick you up."


    "Okay." Doris nodded, "I''ll wait for you at the side of the road."


    "Yeah!" Jennie went into the building by herself.


    Just as Doris was about to turn around and walk to the side of the road, a light-yellow figure


    approached her.


    The pleasant smell of perfume also filled her nostrils


    "Ms. Doris."


    Lily was carrying an LV purse on her elbow and stood in front of Doris arrogantly.


    "Ms. Thomas?" Doris raised her eyes and said in surprise, "What a coincidence?"


    "Yes, are you here for shopping too?"


    Lily said, her sharp eyes deliberately sizing her up twice.


    Doris nced at her big apron, smiled, and shook her head, "No, I''m waiting for someone."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Seeing you, I suddenly remembered," Lily said, "Tomorrow afternoon, my friend has a private party,


    pleasee by?"


    "I''m not going," Doris waved her hands, "I''m very busy."


    "It won''t take up too much of your time," Lily said, "Daniel is going too, if he knows that you are going


    too, he must be very happy, after all, he got into trouble for you."


    "..." Doris looked slightly awkward, "What happened that day troubled Mr. Daniel."


    "Why are you being polite, you are friends." Lily took her hand, "That''s it, you wille to the party


    tomorrow, let''s go in and buy some clothes."


    Before Doris could say anything, Lily had already dragged her into Verdaria, while taking out her mobile


    phone to call Daniel.


    "Brother, good news, Ms. Doris will also go to the party tomorrow afternoon."


    Daniel, "..." What party tomorrow?


    "Daniel, you have a plus one now, how will you thank your sister?"


    Daniel understood, and immediately said, "I''ll buy a gift for you tomorrow."


    "Don''t forget to buy one for Doris."


    "That''s right, you will both have!"


    "That''s it," Lily was very happy, "Doris and I are shopping for clothes, see you tomorrow."


    Hanging up the phone, Lily looked at Doris and smiled. "Did you hear that, Daniel was so happy when


    he heard that you are going too, you can''t let him down, understand?"

 Chapter 1178 It Was A Big Difference Between Lily And Waylon

    Chapter 1178 It Was A Big Difference Between Lily And Waylon


    "..."


    Doris nodded, reluctant to do so, but she could only do it as repaying Daniel''s favor.


    The two took the elevator directly to the Italian women''s clothing showroom.


    They first went to the Prada counter.


    Lily pointed to the rose-red suspender dress on the model and said to Doris, "Why don''t you try this


    one?"


    "Wee to Prada, I am very happy to serve you!"


    The sales associate took a look at Doris, didn''t speak, and looked contemptuous.


    Whose nanny was this?


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How did she juste out of the house wearing an apron?


    What a waste of her pretty face.


    "Miss, you have taken a fancy to this one, may I bring it to you?"


    The sales associate looked at Lily obsequiously, "You have such a fairplexion and such a good


    temperament, rose red is very suitable for you!"


    "It''s for thisdy," Lily pointed at Doris, "Give her a try."


    "I can''t do it," Doris looked at the gorgeous suspender skirt and waved her hands, "This color doesn''t


    suit me, I''m better with in designs."


    "It''s okay," Lily said, "I know you saw the price tag, try it, if you like, I''ll help you pay."


    "No, really," Doris said, "This does not suit me."


    "You are stubborn, then let me try," Lily said, "You should dress up sexy, don''t be hard on yourself."


    "This suits Ms. Thomas," Doris smiled. "You are stylish."


    She thought she was more of a blouse and jeans kind of person.


    Lily was such an aggressive and gorgeous woman, but not her.


    Everyone had different styles.


    When the sales associate heard that Lily wanted to try it on, she hurriedly took off the clothes from the


    model and helped her open the door of the fitting room.


    When Lily entered the fitting room, the sales associate looked at Doris and asked, "Are you her family''s


    nanny?"


    Doris looked awkward, and she shook her head with a faint smile, "No, I have something urgent during


    work, so I just came out like this."


    "You look pretty good," The sales associate sized her up again. "You have a good figure, too. If you


    dress up a bit, you''ll look stunning."


    "Well..." Doris still smiled lightly, "I''m just not used to it."


    As they spoke, Lily changed her clothes and came out.


    Sure enough, she was beautiful and fair-skinned, and she looked gorgeous in the rose-red suspender


    skirt.


    Even Doris was dumbfounded.


    Ah, it seemed that women needed to dress themselves up.


    "Miss, you look too beautiful in this dress! This dress is just for you, it''s so pretty!"


    The sales associate had an exaggerated expression of surprise as if Columbus had discovered the


    New World again.


    "Doris, what do you think?"


    With a smug smile on the corner of Lily''s lips, she turned around gracefully and asked Doris.


    She knew she was beautiful, and she should be even more beautiful now.


    Would Doris dare topare herself to her?


    Wasn''t she like the ugly duckling and her white swan?


    "It''s pretty," Doris said sincerely with her ck eyes shining, "This dress suits you, Ms. Thomas."


    "Suddenly I feel that I match someone very well in this outfit," Lily said, "Doris, have you thought about


    it?"


    Doris shook her head with a smile, "I''m not familiar with the people around Ms. Thomas."


    "It''s Mr. Adelmar," Lily said, "Don''t you think that I could be a good match with Mr. Adelmar in this


    dress? He is so noble, he looks like a nobleman at first nce, and I am also the daughter of an


    official. Man and woman, it''s the same as trying on clothes, the styles need to match to look


    coordinated. Otherwise, it would look ridiculous."


    Lily''s words couldn''t be more obvious, she just told Doris that she was not worthy of Waylon.


    However, Doris never had any intentions toward Waylon.


    She was not guilty of it, so she naturally didn''t think about it.


    So she still smiled. "I guess so."


    However, Doris had a differing opinion.


    Lily and Waylon, in fact the difference between them was huge!


    Waylon was such a nobleman, but Lily was rather vulgar!

 Chapter 1179 Waylons Card

    Chapter 1179 Waylon''s Card


    "That''s it!" Lily said proudly, "Issue the invoice!"


    She went back to the fitting room to change. The sales associate packed the dress, and Lily paid at the


    cashier.


    One hundred eighty-nine thousand and nine hundred dors.


    "Help me carry it please?" Lily handed the shopping bag to Doris, "I''ll help you choose your clothes."


    Doris took it.


    "Ding ding," The phone rang.


    It was Jennie.


    Doris hastily picked it up.


    "Doris, where did you go? Why didn''t I see you?"


    "Sis, I''m shopping upstairs," Doris said, "I''ll be down in a few minutes."


    "Shopping?" Jennie was a little puzzled.


    Why was she shopping out of the blue?


    She was just feeling embarrassed to go in because she was wearing a big apron just now.


    Why was she suddenly in there shopping?


    However, Jennie loved her sister regardless, so she didn''t ask much, and said, "How about I go up and


    pay for you?"


    "No need," Doris smiled. "I am just browsing."


    "Then I''ll wait for you," Jennie said, "I''ll park the car at the side."


    "Sure, sis."


    Doris ended the call, and when she looked up, they were already at Gi.


    Lily circled the model.


    Doris saw the ck and white dress on the hanger at a nce.


    "This one?" Lily turned around and saw Doris staring at the dress.


    She nced at the tag 230,000.


    After all, she didn''t want to buy Doris such expensive clothes.


    Thirty thousand, or fifty thousand, were okay. She could assume those were just for humiliating her.


    Two hundred thousand, she would be the one being humiliated then?


    How could she dress her up so beautifully so that she could steal the limelight from her?


    "This is not good," Lily pulled Doris'' arm, "Too simple."


    "I like it," Doris said, "How about I try it?"


    "Are you sure?" Lily had a long face, "I don''t think so."


    She meant that she was not willing to pay so much.


    "I''ll just give it a try," Doris said, "It doesn''t necessarily look good on me."


    "Then just try it."


    Lily thought to herself, if you like itter, I will try my best to say that it is not good-looking.


    What else can you do?


    No matter how stupid you are, you have to know that I don''t want to waste money, right?


    Your broke ass should not dream of wearing fancy clothes.


    The ones on sale are perfect for you, aren''t they?


    As she was thinking about it, Doris had already taken the clothes from the sales associate and entered


    the fitting room.


    After a while, Doris came out of the fitting room.


    Lily widened her eyes.


    She only changed her clothes, but she looked like a different person!


    This woman was too beautiful!


    She was indeed born with such good genes that could not stay hidden!


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This was even before she washed her face, put on makeup, or styled her hair!


    It was all just a change of outfit!


    Lily was speechless.


    "This one it is," Doris said, "I''m toozy to choose again, my sister is still waiting for me downstairs."


    Lily thought. She has the audacity! Does she think my money grew on trees?


    She was thinking how to gaslight Doris to give up on it.


    Doris picked up the apron, took out a small pouch from the big pocket on her chest, and took out a


    bank card from it.


    Lily was taken aback, was she trying to pretend?


    "Issue the invoice please," Doris said, "I won''t choose anything else."


    The sales associate didn''t expect to close the deal so easily, so she quickly picked up a pen to issue an


    invoice.


    Doris returned to the fitting room to change and put on her blouse again.


    However, the apron was no longer tied around her waist and was hanging on her elbow now.


    The sales associate carried the packaging boxes, and the three came to the cash register.


    Doris swiped her card and entered her password.


    "Please sign here," The cashier tore off the receipt paper and said.


    Doris took the pen and wrote "Waylon Adelmar" on the receipt.


    Waylon Adelmar?


    Lily, who was staring at the side, suddenly felt unpleasant. Doris took Waylon''s card?


    "Why did you sign Mr. Adelmar''s name?" Lily couldn''t bear it anymore and asked directly.


    "Because the card is his," Doris replied, "However, it is for my use."


    "For your use?" Lily''s tone was very unfriendly, "What''s the rtionship between you and Mr.


    Adelmar?"


    "Work partners," Doris said, "I remember I told Ms. Thomas about it."


    Lily, "How is it possible that he gave you a bank card that you could use freely, just because of work?"

 Chapter 1180 Strong Girl

    Chapter 1180 Strong Girl


    "Sometimes I need to make purchases to groom myself," Doris said, "Otherwise Mr. Adelmar will me


    me for embarrassing him."


    Lily, "...." What does Waylon mean by this?


    However, Doris had already exined it, so she could not ask any further.


    She just could not contain her ego.


    With a dark face, Lily entered the elevator with Doris.


    As they got to the first floor, the elevator door opened, Lily said, "Don''t forget the party tomorrow."


    "You haven''t told me where the party is?" Doris said.


    "I''ll get Daniel to pick you up," Lily said.


    "No," Doris said hastily, "I''d better go by myself, just tell me where it is."


    She didn''t want to bump into Waylon by chance.


    Lily, "..."


    She spontaneously made up about the party, she hadn''t decided which best friend she would ask to


    organize it, and so of course she didn''t have an address.


    "How about I send you a message at night," Lily said.


    "That''s fine," Doris nodded.


    The two exchanged numbers to connect on WhatsApp.


    Aftering out of the lobby, Lily drove away first.


    She had to hurry to find her girlfriends to see who could host a small party at home.


    She vowed to screw Doris up when she got to the party!


    Doris found her sister''s car and went to the Sinek mansion with her.


    Sure enough, a ck off-road vehicle was parked not far from the gate of the mansion.


    Two tall men in suits stood beside the car, one in blue and one in gray.


    Doris recognized the one in the gray suit, he was Bowie.


    Jennie said in the car, "Doris, don''t mind me, I just feel that Mr. Waylon Adelmar cares about you, and


    he keeps to his promise. Look, he sent his people here."


    "..." Doris pouted, "Mr. Adelmar is here to help you."


    "Who do you think he knows me as?" Jennie said, "He takes care of me because I am your sister."


    "Don''t you jump to conclusions," Doris said with embarrassment, "Nothing is going on between us."


    Not only did he not care about her, he also hated her.


    Her sister just didn''t see how he was mean to her.


    She felt angry just thinking about it.


    "That''s because you don''t realize it," Jennie said, "I am someone who has experienced it. Anyway, you


    must hold on to Mr. Adelmar firmly. Believe me! You will not regret it!"


    "I don''t want to hold onto anyone," Doris said, "I just want to work and make money and control my own


    life. It''s better to stay away from men!"


    "You can''t think like that," Jennie was very confused, but said to her sister, "We cannot be discouraged,


    once bitten and twice shy, there are still good men, and we deserve a good life!"


    "Let''s not talk about good men," Doris said, "You should think about how to find awyer to break up


    with that scumbag Norman. You have two kids to raise. You have to recover their rights for them. It is


    okay for us to go through some hardships but we cannot implicate the children!"


    Jennie''s eyes turned red, she sniffed, swallowed, and said, "I know, don''t worry, your sister is very


    strong, Norman can''t defeat me!"


    While talking, Jennie''s car stopped at the gate of the mansion, and the two sisters got out of the car.


    Doris greeted Bowie, "Mr. Adelmar, and this gentleman, thank you foring!" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Bowie smiled. "Ms. Doris, don''t be too polite, this is our business too, just let us know any help you


    need."


    "Nothing much," Doris said, "My sister came back to pack up some things and to take the children


    away, we''re just afraid that the Sinek family would be unhappy with this or that."


    "We are here," Bowie said confidently, "I promise they will noty a finger on you!"


    The other man also nodded, "Please be rest assured, both of you."


    "Thank you so much," Jennie said, "Then I''ll go in and pack my things, and I''ll call you if I need


    anything."


    "Yeah," Bowie nodded, "Don''t be afraid, we will stay here and guard!"

 Chapter 1181 I Have Moved On

    Chapter 1181 I Have Moved On


    Jennie opened the door, and the two sisters walked in.


    Norman had note back yet, he probably went to the hospital to treat the wound.


    Since yesterday, he had been to the hospital frequently.


    Sure enough, it was bad luck for a man to lose his wife.


    The old man and olddy of the Sinek family were sitting on the sofa.


    Jennie''s eldest sister-inw was also there.


    The three family members had long faces, like three gue gods on the sofa.


    Looking at the situation, they knew that they had been notified by Norman.


    In the past, the youngest sister-inw liked to meddle in this kind of matter the most.


    However, the youngest sister-inw had a miscarriage two days ago as they found out that the child in


    her womb was a girl.


    She was probably doing confinement at home and could not go out.


    As the two sisters came in through the door, Mrs. Sinek spoke first.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Jennie, I have something to tell you."


    Jennie didn''t change her shoes, she walked in and said coldly, "Speak, I''m listening."


    For the first time, she didn''t care to greet her mother-inw as "mom".


    The old woman''s face darkened, and she said, "You and Norman have been married for almost ten


    years, why are you so inconsiderate? Men are asionally yful, and they would do something out of


    the ordinary, he can change and that should fix it. You are still a good couple!"


    "As the saying goes, it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy a marriage. How could you let


    someone sow discord easily, request to divorce Norman, and to tear apart a good family?"


    "Something is weird today," Jennie sneered, "Based on what I know about you, I guess as soon as you


    heard about this, you united your family to y me like a fiddle. Why are you not like before? Why are


    you persuading me with nice words now?"


    "Jennie," The old man said, "For the sake of our two granddaughters, we are still a big family. We can''t


    talk about separation without caring about anything."


    "Wow," Jennie sneered, "It''s the first time I heard from you that the two granddaughters are part of the


    family, didn''t you say they are losers?"


    Old Mr. Sinek, "..."


    "Also," Jennie looked at Mrs. Sinek, "What do you mean by men are yful asionally, and they


    could just change it? You are his mother, you can say that, but I am his wife, I can''t tolerate it! If your


    old man is yful and cheats with other old women behind your back, and even conspires to drive you


    out of the house, can you forgive him?"


    Old woman thought. How can I forgive him? I will tear him apart!


    "So you two, don''t just talk without standing in my shoes," Jennie said coldly, "I have moved on, I will


    take the initiative to give way to your new daughter-inw, and let her, no, let you go be filial to her! I


    won''t serve her anymore!"


    "Jennie!" The eldest sister-inw stood up suddenly, "How rude of you! No wonder Norman called you


    a shrew! You are uneducated!"


    "Shut up!" Doris stood in front of her sister, pointing at the eldest daughter of the Sinek family and said


    angrily, "Who are you, it''s not your ce to speak here!"


    Eldest sister-inw said, "I''m Norman''s sister, why don''t I have a ce to speak here?"


    "Your father said, all daughters are losers, and once a daughter is married, she is no longer rted to


    the family! You don''t have a ce to bullshit here!"


    "Who are you then, to stand a ce to bullshit here!"


    In fact, the two of them knew each other, but at the moment they were talking too quickly, and they


    confronted each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Doris was angry, "Your family bullied my sister, and can''t I speak up for my sister?


    Do you expect me to stand by and watch?"


    The olddy of the Sinek family remembered that her son had told her that Jennie now had a strong


    backing behind her.


    Be it the Rykers, Adelmar, or the Imperial Pce, any one of them could crush the Sinek family to


    death with a flick of their finger.


    The old woman hid her arrogance and said to Jennie, "Jen, we are a family after all, so don''t talk about


    separation anymore. When Normanes back, Mom will ask him to apologize to you. You still have


    to live a good life."


    "How will I have a good life? ¡­

 Chapter 1182 Two Different Worlds

    Chapter 1182 Two Different Worlds


    "How will I live a good life!"


    Jennie became more and more angry, "Norman could allow his mistress to block me in the shopping


    mall and beat me up, that means he did not want to live a good life with me any longer. I am here to


    pack up. I will go to school to pick up the childrenter. Let the mistress take over this ce, let her


    give birth to your grandchildren, I wish your Sinek family a full house of infertile children and


    grandchildren!"


    "Divorce is fine!" The eldest sister-inw shouted, "Don''t you wish to get a single penny from the Sinek


    family asset!"


    "This is not what you can decide," Jennie sneered, "Norman cheated. ording to thew, he has less


    entitlement to the assets or none at all, it''s something that you can make a call on!"


    "How can that be?" The eldest sister-inw was anxious, "That is too easy for you! You married into the


    Sinek family, you don''t work and you don''t make money, what else do you do besides asking for money


    from my brother? Besides your two daughters, what else did you do? Don''t even try to take a single


    penny away!"


    "Let''s wait and see!" Jennie said angrily, "I don''t have to take anything, but the Sinek family''s clothing


    factory, just wait for it to close down! I won''t punish you, but you will be punished!"


    "Jennie, I think you are too bold!" The eldest sister-inw rushed forward and wanted to hit Jennie.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Mrs. Sinek also rushed forward, shouting, "Jennie, you are heartless, so don''t me me for being


    unrighteous!"


    Doris pped the eldest sister-inw, then stood in front of Mrs. Sinek, and said to Jennie, "Sister, call


    Bowie and the others!"


    Jennie reacted quickly, rushed to the door, and shouted, "Help!"


    When Bowie and his partner heard the call, they opened the door and rushed in.


    Two tall, powerful men suddenly appeared in the house, and the three members of the Sinek family


    suddenly behaved themselves.


    "Jennie, are you so cruel?"


    With tears in her eyes, the old woman stepped forward to hold Jennie''s hand.


    It was not that she did not want to part with her daughter-inw, she just did not want to have her family


    assets given away, and she did not want the clothing factory to close down.


    "It''s all thanks to you!" Jennie pushed her away coldly, "Get out of the way, I''m going upstairs to pack


    my things!"


    Mrs. Sinek slumped on the ground.


    After packing up tworge boxes of clothes for herself and her two daughters, Jennie left under the


    escort of her younger sister and Bowie.


    She went to the school and picked up her two daughters, then the three of them moved to Dacia


    Apartment.


    It was a three-bedroom apartment, which was the wedding apartment of Jennie and Norman.


    It was also considered co-owned by the two of them.


    Jennie didn''t want much. She only wanted this apartment to herself after the divorce.


    As long as the three of them mother-daughters had a stable home, she would not be afraid of anything.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Doris received the location of the party from Lily.


    It was in a private vi in Southville District.


    "Be there on time," Lily said to Doris in WhatsApp, "Have fun tonight."


    Doris replied, OK.


    She didn''t n to stay there for long, she was from a different world from the others.


    She acknowledged that.


    She figured to just show up, and give her face for it.


    After all, the Thomas family and Waylon had some connections.


    She could give her face because of that.


    After replying to Lily''s message, Doris called the nanny Mrs. Flores and told her that she would go back


    later.


    She would not stay for long.


    When she was done, she took off her big apron, changed into the clothes she bought yesterday,


    groomed herself briefly, and went downstairs.


    Emmeline didn''te over this afternoon.


    She heard that she was ying with the children in Levan Mansion.


    Doris notified Sam, took a taxi, and left.


    She stopped by a bakery on the way and bought a box of French desserts. Soon, Doris found the


    location of the party based on the location sent by Lily.


    As soon as she entered the hallway,ughter and delightful chatter filled the living room.


    There were male and female voices.


    "Doris!"


    A male voice came, and Daniel weed her warmly.


    "Why didn''t you let me pick you up? I am free anyway."


    "I am okay with the taxi," Doris smiled. "It''s very convenient."


    "I haven''t had time to ask you yet," Daniel said, "The family surnamed Sinek didn''t bother you, did


    they?"

 Chapter 1183 Lend Me Your Girlfriend

    Chapter 1183 Lend Me Your Girlfriend


    "Let''s not talk about it," Doris said, "It''s true that the trouble is serious."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Daniel frowned, "They made things difficult for you and your sister?"


    Doris briefly exined the matter of the mistress asking people to surround her sister.


    Daniel was very angry when he heard this, "I am furious to hear that there are such shameless people!"


    "My sister has filed for divorce," Doris said, "I hope she can get a new life."


    "If you need my help, don''t be shy to ask," Daniel said sincerely.


    Doris nodded.


    After thest time, she also felt that her rtionship with Daniel had developed into a friendship.


    "Last time I got you into the police station, I''m sorry," Doris also said sincerely to Daniel.


    "Hey," Daniel smiled. "We are all friends, we don''t have to be overly polite, do we?"


    "I sincerely apologize and thank you very much," Doris said, "That''s why I came to this party tonight."


    "It''s my pleasure," Daniel was very happy, "It''s my honor."


    Doris pursed her lips and smiled.


    Daniel was a candid and humorous person, he was easier to get along with than his sister.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner another day," She smiled. "I messed upst time, and you did not get to enjoy


    the meal. I''ll make it up."


    "I will still pay for it," Daniel also smiled. "You are not allowed to pay in advance."


    The two talked andughed and the atmosphere was rxed and harmonious.


    "Doris," Lily walked over with a pleasant smile, "You''re here."


    "Well," Doris nodded, "Am Ite?"


    "The timing is just right."


    Lily received the dessert from Doris'' hands and handed it to the servant, looking sideways at her.


    She was indeed blessed with superior gics, and so undeniably stunning that everyone would be


    jealous of her!


    "I''ll show you around."


    Lily walked in with Doris on her arm, and said to Daniel, "Lend me your girlfriend."


    Daniel didn''t know how to answer, but he was very happy.


    Doris blushed, and said in a low voice, "Ms. Thomas, Mr. Thomas and I are just ordinary friends."


    "Is my brother not good enough for you?" Lily smiled. "He is being pursued by many girls. He is steady,


    sessful in his career, and has no bad habits. He must be a qualified husband in the future when he


    gets married!"


    "Mr. Thomas is very nice," Doris was a little embarrassed, "But I don''t think so, we are just ordinary


    friends."


    "Take your time," Lily held her hand, "There is no rush for a rtionship."


    Doris, "..."


    While talking, the two entered the living room.


    Several couples were sitting on the sofa, all of whom were strangers to Doris.


    Doris thought to herself that she didn''t need to know these friends.


    She did not like this kind of asion, even if she met today, she would not be able to hang out with


    them in the future.


    Lily pped her hands, capturing everyone''s attention.


    "Pleased to introduce my friend Doris, I hope everyone will take care of her."


    The eyes of all men and women fell on Doris, and they looked at her in all directions.


    Everyone had the same thought. Wow, this woman is so beautiful!


    The host of the party stood up with a smile, and said, "Wee Ms. Doris, Lily''s friend is our friend, we


    will take care of Doris, please be rest assured!"


    "That''s right, we will take good care of Ms. Doris," Several women said with jealousy.


    "Then I would like to thank everyone in advance!" Lily winked at everyone, and pulled Doris to sit down


    on the sofa, "Let''s chat for a while, and we will start the banquetter."


    "Okay," Doris sat on the corner of the sofa beside Lily.


    "Dudes, go y in the small living room," Lily said to the guys, "So that I don''t stop you from smoking


    over here."


    Several men got up and went to the small living room.


    "Shall we y a game?" Said a woman in a green dress.


    "Okay," Lily actively responded, "What are we ying?"


    "The Majestic Roll Call," Said the woman in the green dress, "Any objections?"

 Chapter 1184 The Majestic Roll Call

    Chapter 1184 The Majestic Roll Call


    "The Majestic Roll Call it is," Lily said, "Bring the poker cards."


    Doris asked Lily in a soft voice, "What is the Majestic Roll Call?"


    "It''s very simple, just wait and see."


    Lily took the poker cards handed by the maid and began to shuffle them.


    "Swoosh, swoosh!" She looked very professional.


    Seeing that, Doris was stunned.


    She was impressed that poker could be yed to this level!


    After Lily shuffled the cards and ced them on the coffee table, everyone started to draw the cards.


    "It''s your turn."


    When it was Doris'' turn, Lily reminded her.


    Doris also drew one.


    With five people ying, a deck of cards was quickly gone.


    Everyone had eleven cards in their hands, and Doris was thest one to draw them, so she had only


    ten cards.


    "Show the Majestic King," Lily said, "Whose hand is it in?"


    Everyone looked down at the poker cards in their hands.


    "Here it is," Doris said.


    She didn''t know how to y cards, but she could still recognize the King.


    "In your hand?" Lily was a little surprised but also unwilling, "Such a coincidence?"


    "Yeah," Doris knew that the King card was an important one, and smiled. "What''s wrong with having a


    King?"


    "If you have a Majestic King, you will be the Majestic King of this round, and you will have the final say


    later!" Lily said with a dark face.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It was annoying that she got to be the king as soon as she joined, Lily was just trying to find ways to


    screw her over!


    Several other women said, "It''s unexpected, Ms. Doris is quite lucky."


    "Who has the Junior King?" Lily said.


    "Me," The woman in green raised her hand.


    "Anna is quite lucky," Lily said.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not the Majestic king, so I can''t give orders," Lady in green named Anna nced at


    Doris and said.


    "That''s better than usmoners," The other woman said, and also nced at Doris.


    "Let''s go through this round first, I wonder who will be in the next one," Lily was a little annoyed.


    "How to y next?" Doris was very serious and asked since she was clueless about it.


    "Look carefully," Lily said, "You talk when it''s your turn."


    "Okay," Doris nodded.


    Anna looked at the cards in her hand and asked, "Who has the Ace of Hearts?"


    Everyone looked down at the cards in their hands, and a woman in yellow said, "Me."


    "Now it''s up to you," Lily said to Doris, "You are the King, you have the final say, what do you want Zoe


    to do?"


    "What?" Doris didn''t understand.


    "You can say whatever you want," Lily said, "You can ask her to sing and dance or even learn how to


    bark like a dog. If she cannotplete the task, she will be punished with alcohol."


    "Lily," The woman in yellow, Zoe, protested, "There is no such rule!"


    "You have to admit defeat if you want to bet!" Lily said with a cold face, "It''s up to the roles drawn."


    "..." Doris thought about it. Although she was a "king", it was better not to overdo it when ying with


    others for the first time, so she said, "Then you recite an ancient poem."


    "This is easy," Zoe said, "Roses are red, violets are blue. The honey''s sweet, and so are you."


    Other womenughed. "Zoe still remembers what she learned in elementary school."


    "That''s better than not being able to memorize anything!" Zoe rolled her eyes, "I would have to drink if I


    could notplete the task!"


    Zoe was considered passing this round.


    The "Junior King" Anna continued to ask, "Who has the Queen of Spades?"


    "Damn!" Lily raised her hand, "It''s me!"


    Anna asked Doris, "Your Majesty, what do you want Ms. Thomas to do?"


    "This..." Doris looked at Lily and said, "Why don''t you sing a song, I think Ms. Thomas must sing well."


    Lily nced at Doris, feeling extremely angry.


    However, the rules of the game were made up by herself, and she had to y even if she was on the


    losing end.


    "I''ll just sing a simple one," Lily cleared her throat, "Twinkle twinkle little star. How I wonder what you


    are. Up above the world so high. Like a diamond in the sky. Twinkle twinkle little star."


    Everyoneughed, and Doris alsoughed.


    The game was still pretty fun.

 Chapter 1185 I Got You

    Chapter 1185 I Got You


    "Next," Anna said, "Who has the Diamond J?"


    Doris saw the card in her hand at a nce, and said, "It''s me."


    However, she had already learned it. Anyway, the "Majestic King" was herself, and she would have the


    final say.


    "Pass!" Doris said, "Next."


    Lily rolled her eyes, she was not stupid!


    Soon, this round was over.


    Then Doris shuffled the cards, and everyone proceeded to the second round.


    Before finishing drawing the cards, Lily was about to die of joy.


    The Majestic King was in her hands!


    Doris, see if I don''t beat you to death!


    After drawing the cards, everyone reported the Majestic King and the Junior King.


    As soon as they heard that the Majestic King was in Lily''s hands, the women nced at Doris, ''Just


    wait and see!''


    ''Lily saved this game just for you!''


    ''If she does not get to vent her anger, will she let you go?''


    ''Why did you choose to rob Ms. Thomas of her dream man?''


    ''Do you even qualify topete with her?''


    ''She is the daughter of an official, how about you?''


    ''I heard that you are just a baker.''


    ''And an assistant to Mr. Adelmar in his spare time.''


    ''An assistant is an assistant, you have to recognize your position and don''t think too much about it.''


    ''A man like Mr. Adelmar can only be matched with Ms. Thomas, why don''t you hurry up and stand


    aside?''


    ''Shameless!''


    The "Junior King" was ady named Zoe.


    She asked, "Who owns the Jack of Clubs?"


    "Me!" Lily proudly raised her hand, "Pass!"


    "Who has the Queen of Clubs?" Zoe continued to call.


    "Me," Doris raised her hand.


    Ha!


    The gazes of several women shot at her at the same time, gotcha!


    "Your Majesty," Anna asked with a smirk, "What do you want Ms. Doris to do?"


    "Let''s do a striptease," Lily said, "Ms. Doris has such a good figure, she must be sexy and charming


    when she dances!"


    "I can''t dance this one," Doris waved her hands again and again, "Change to another one."


    "The striptease doesn''t mean you have to strip," Zoe said, "It''s just the act of undressing while


    dancing."


    Doris made up her mind, but still shook her head, "I can''t do this."


    "Aren''t you ying games?" Lily was upset, "How can everyone y like you?"


    "Can''t you change it to something else?" Doris was also a little anxious, "I''m not ying tricks."


    "Are you the king or am I the king?" Lily raised her eyebrows, "Now I have the final say!"


    "That..." Doris blushed, "Ms. Thomas, I don''t know how to do it, I''ll make everyoneugh."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "That is the whole point," Anna said, "Hurry up and dance, the banquet will be heldter."


    "Then I''ll take a shot!" Doris said, "Didn''t Ms. Thomas just say that those who don''tplete the task


    will be fined with alcohol?"


    "Fine," Lily said, "Considering I am letting you go on this, you have to take three sses!"


    "That''s fine!" Doris nodded helplessly.


    She could not take the lead in viting the agreed rules of the game, that would be a real rogue.


    Anna hurriedly took the wine ss and poured three sses full.


    Doris looked down, good guy!


    That looked like two sses in one each!


    After these three cups, before the banquet is over, she would already have six sses of wine!


    It would then be a matter of seconds from getting drunk, wouldn''t it?


    However, since she was willing to gamble and she should admit defeat, Doris gritted her teeth and


    picked up the wine ss.


    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!


    She took three gulps on a ss of wine and downed it.


    The second ss and the third ss were downed in the same way.


    Her little face turned visibly red.


    There was also a hint of tipsiness in her eyes.


    "What''s this for?" Daniel came over, "The banquet hasn''t even started yet, why did you start drinking?"


    "We are ying a game," Lily said, "Don''t interrupt!"


    "I just saw Doris drinking." Daniel was a little unhappy, "Are you ying games or making trouble?"


    "Daniel, what are you talking about?" Lily was a little unhappy that her younger brother didn''t take her


    side this time.


    Hadn''t he always taken her side? Was he turning into a traitor this time?


    "Ask Doris, are we ying a game?" Lily was annoyed at his younger brother.


    "Doris," Daniel said with a straight face, "if you can''t do it, don''t drink it, what kind of game are you


    ying?"

 Chapter 1186 Waylon Adelmar, You Can Only Be Mine

    Chapter 1186 Waylon Adelmar, You Can Only Be Mine


    "We''re ying a game," Doris blushed, "Just now your sister was singing nursery rhymes."


    "I even recited ancient poems!"


    "I learned how to meow!"


    "See," Lily said to her younger brother, "Just go and y with your fellow dudes, we don''t wee you


    here!"


    Daniel reluctantly went to the malepatriots.


    He didn''t forget to turn around and say to Doris, "Stay alert!"


    "I''m fine!" Doris smiled. but there was a short circuit in her mind.


    "Look at my little Dan," Lily said to Doris, "He is quite fond of you, why don''t you be his girlfriend?"


    "It can''t be like this," Doris quickly waved her hands, "Daniel and I are just ordinary friends, we have


    only known each other for a few days."


    "Love has nothing to do with how long you have known each other," Lily said, "You seem to be a good


    match for my brother."


    "How?" Dorisughed. "How can I be worthy of Mr. Thomas? Ms. Thomas should stop making fun of


    me."


    "Do you have a man you like?" Lily looked into Doris'' dark eyes, "Is that why you say you are not good


    enough for my brother?"


    "No, no, no!" Doris hastily denied, "I''m so busy every day, how can I have the time to talk about love?"


    "Is that so?"


    Lily didn''t believe it, so she almost asked her directly, the man you like is Waylon Adelmar, right?


    However, she could not ask this question, because if she did, she would expose herself.


    She wanted to quietly remove this stumbling block!


    They yed another round of "Majestic Roll Call."


    Lily was asked to sing.


    Doris was asked to learn how to bark like a dog.


    Doris didn''t learn, and ended up drinking three more sses of white wine.


    This time it hit her hard.


    As a result, shortly after the banquet started, Doris was so drunk after two more sses of wine that


    she broke down.


    "Daniel!" Seeing that it was time, Lily told her younger brother, "Ms. Doris drank too much, help her go


    to the guest room upstairs to rest."


    "I just said," Daniel was a little unhappy, "Why did you let her drink so much?"


    "Are you feeling bad for her?" Lily rolled her eyes and looked at him, "Didn''t I help you to take her down


    just because I think that you like her? Why are you so ungrateful?"


    "Sister, what do you mean?" Daniel frowned.


    "Why are you not moving?" Lily said, "Are you a piece of wood? To pass on such a good opportunity?"


    "Mr. Thomas," Anna said, "Hurry up and help Ms. Doris to go upstairs, this will be a precious night!"


    Daniel...


    Lily helped Doris up, and pushed her into Daniel''s arms.


    "Do you want her to die drunk? Take her upstairs to rest!"


    With the warm and soft girl in his arms, Daniel''s heart sank, and he helped Doris to the guest room on


    the second floor.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hmph!" Lily sneered, "Want to y with me? Doris, can you do it?"


    "Exactly!" Annaughed. "In order to snatch a man, Ms. Thomas even used her own brother."


    "That''s wrong!" Lily said, "I''m helping my younger brother, he likes Doris, can''t you tell?"


    "Ms. Thomas is killing two birds with one stone!" Anna said with a smile, "She even helped her brother


    as well."


    "That''s right!" Lily smiled triumphantly, "Have I ever done a loss-making business?"


    "What are you going to do next?" Zoe said, "Will you notify Mr. Adelmar?"


    "Damn!" Lily snapped her fingers, "Let him see with his own eyes, Doris slept with my younger brother!


    Can he fight over a woman with my younger brother? It''s even a woman who I have slept with before!"


    "Marvelous idea! Really marvelous!"


    A table of male and female friends gave Lily a thumbs up.


    "Hahaha!"


    Lilyughed. "Waylon Adelmar, you can only be mine!"


    She got up, and went to the terrace with her mobile phone, found Waylon''s number, and dialed it.


    After five or six rings, Lily''s smile almost vanished when Waylon finally picked up the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?"

 Chapter 1187 Live Up To The Legend

    Chapter 1187 Live Up To The Legend


    As soon as the cold voice hit her ears, Lily was stunned, and she felt disappointed.


    Waylon didn''t save her phone number!


    However, then she calmed down, and said in a gentle voice, "Mr. Adelmar, I am Lily, I have something


    to trouble you."


    "Well, what?"


    "It''s Doris," Lily said, "She came to y with Daniel, she drank too much, and we all drank too, so we


    can''t see her off, can youe pick her up?"


    "..." There was a brief silence on Waylon''s side.


    No wonder the nanny Mrs. Flores said that Doris would be backte.


    How dare she go out to drink with Daniel?


    She was pretty close to him!


    The point was, she only cared about ying and having fun, and ignoring the two children?


    Didn''t she see that he was carrying Nessa in his arms to coax to sleep?


    D*mn, whose child was this?


    She was spending time with a man outside, and he was helping her babysit at home!


    What about his free babysitting?


    Waylon didn''t want to pick up Doris.


    However, looking at Nessa who just fell asleep in his arms, he couldn''t bear it.


    How cute was the little girl.


    Pink and pouty little face, long and curly eyshes.


    It looked good no matter how he looked at it.


    He could not help but want to sneak a kiss.


    For the sake of the child, Waylon said in a low voice, "Where to pick her up?"


    Lily told Waylon the address.


    "Well," Waylon said indifferently, "I''ll arrive in half an hour!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lily was angry and happy.


    Waylon was so angry that he came to pick up Doris.


    It seemed that the rtionship between the two was unusual!


    She was happy that Waylon came to pick up Doris.


    In this way, he could see with his own eyes that Doris was naked and sleeping in another man''s arms!


    Half an hourter, Waylon found the vi ording to the location Lily said.


    In the living room, men and women were waiting for him.


    Those who have met him want to see his demeanor again.


    Those who have never seen him were looking forward to meeting him in person.


    It was said that Waylon had a peerless demeanor, was it true?


    Lily sat on the sofa, feeling hopeful and nervous.


    This time, she had done a perfect job, Waylon should not suspect anything, right?


    Just as she was thinking a lot, the servant ran in and said, "Mr. Adelmar is here!"


    "H!" Everyone in the living room stood up.


    The women covered their hearts, and the men''s eyes were red.


    Sure enough, with nging footsteps, Waylon walked in with dignity and coldness.


    There was a brief silence in the living room, and the air pressure suddenly dropped.


    Everyone secretly eximed in their hearts. This man lives up to the legend!


    Lily was the first to react, and greeted him with a smile, "Mr. Adelmar, you are here!"


    "Where''s Doris?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Waylon asked directly, his deep eyes were bottomless.


    Lily sensed sullen and worried in those deep eyes.


    "She''s upstairs," Lily said, "I''ll take you there."


    "Sure!" Waylon nodded, turning a blind eye to the other people in the living room.


    Lily turned around, with a sneer on her lips, and walked up to the second floor.


    Waylon followed behind her with long legs.


    Coming to the door of the guest room, Lily reached out and pushed the door.


    However, the door couldn''t be opened.


    Lily was overjoyed, it seems that my younger brother is on the right track.


    "Mr. Adelmar," Lily turned around and said to Waylon, "Doris is locked inside, I''ll ask someone to get


    the key."


    "Okay," Waylon nodded, "Thank you!"


    Lily yelled for someone downstairs.


    After a while, her best friend ran up with the key.


    "Doris probably fell asleep," Lily said intentionally, "She couldn''t even hear us going upstairs."


    "She drank too much," Her friend said, "Didn''t you see one ss after another?"


    "Why did you let her drink so much?" Waylon asked angrily.


    "Of course, she likes to drink," Lily said, "I can''t stop her."


    Waylon, "..."


    "Click!" The door lock opened.

 Chapter 1188 Not Drunk In The Minds

    Chapter 1188 Not Drunk In The Minds


    Lily''s eyes showed an unstoppable smirk, "Mr. Adelmar, please."


    The mystery was about to be revealed, and she couldn''t hide the excitement on her face.


    Fortunately, she was standing in front of Waylon, or this expression would have been discovered.


    Waylon passed by Lily and pushed the door in. The room was quiet and dimly lit.


    "Doris?" Waylon called out in a low voice.


    "Crack!" Lily turned on the light.


    When the bright lights came down, the people at the door were stunned.


    Not what Lily imagined, Doris and Daniel slept together naked.


    The scene in front of him was that Daniel passed out on the floor with his head bleeding.


    Doris was fully dressed in her clothes andying on the big bed, sleeping soundly.


    The key point was that in her right hand, she was holding a copper vase with a thin neck and a big


    belly!


    Needless to say, everyone knew why Daniel had a bloody head.


    Lily was immediately dumbfounded, this...


    Waylon frowned, and said sullenly, "Well done!"


    "However, Mr. Adelmar, my younger brother..."


    "I would want to give him two more kicks!" Waylon snorted coldly, "What kind of a dog would be taking


    advantage of someone''s danger?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Maybe it was Doris who seduced him?" Lily tried to fight unreasonably.


    "Would you seduce people like this?" Waylon snorted coldly, "The reason you seduce him is to give him


    a headshot?"


    Lily, "..."


    "It''s lucky he wasn''t killed!" Waylon said coldly, "Clean it up!"


    Lily, "..." It hurts my brother!


    With a dark face and cold air, Waylon carried Doris in his arms, brushed past Lily and left the guest


    room.


    Lily sat down on the ground with a plop.


    "Lily," Anna shouted, "You are still in a daze, hurry up and save your brother! His head is broken!"


    "This idiot!" Lily gritted her teeth, "Can''t he handle a drunk woman?"


    Waylon went downstairs with Doris in his arms and strode away amidst the astonishment of the guests


    downstairs.


    The driver saw him carrying someone over and hurriedly opened the car door.


    Waylon put Doris in the back seat and sat beside her.


    "Drive!" He said to the driver in a low voice, with fury in his tone.


    The driver didn''t dare to say anything, so he hurriedly started the car and drove away from the vi.


    This section of the road was a bit bumpy, and Dorisy unsteadily on the chair.


    Waylon was afraid that she would fall, so he had no choice but to wrap his arms around her upper


    body.


    "Don''t touch me!" Doris muttered, "Otherwise I''ll beat you to death!"


    As she spoke, she held up her right hand.


    Waylon took a look and couldn''tugh or cry.


    This woman actually stole someone else''s copper vase!


    No, it should be Doris holding onto this thing and never letting go.


    Waylon smiled. This woman was not drunk in her mind.


    Even after drinking like this, she didn''t lose her sense of self-protection.


    Waylon reached out and pulled the vase out of her hand.


    This thing belonged to someone else, so he had to return itter.


    "Burp!"


    Doris'' upper body was nestled in his arms, and there was a muffled sound in her throat.


    Damn it!


    Waylon frowned.


    This girl was about to spit wine!


    If she vomited in the car, this car would be ruined!


    Waylon immediately ordered the driver, "Stop!"


    They were on the half-mountain road outside the vi area, with few vehicles and few street lights.


    The driver pulled over.


    "Burp!"


    Doris made another muffled noise.


    Waylon got out of the car, walked around to another door, and helped Doris down.


    "Are you okay? Don''t drink so much if you can''t! See what you have be?"


    "rgh!"


    Before he finished talking here, Doris vomited.


    Half of it was spit on the grass, and the other half was sprayed on Waylon''s shirt.


    Waylon, "..."


    Who did he mess with?


    Disgusting?


    He grinned in disgust, took off his suit jacket, and threw it away.


    Doris vomited for the first time, regained some consciousness, squatted on the ground, and vomited


    wildly.


    Waylon stood aside with furrowed brows, thinking whether to leave her behind here.

 Chapter 1189 How Can I Be Worthy Of You?

    Chapter 1189 How Can I Be Worthy Of You?


    After thinking about it for a while, of course, he could not. It was getting very dark, and this was a


    mountain road.


    He had no choice but to turn around and ask the driver for bottled water and tissues.


    "Here you go!"


    Holding the tissue, he touched Doris'' arm helplessly.


    Doris didn''t raise her head, she just stretched out his hand to catch it.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    After vomiting, she rinsed her mouth, wiped her mouth, and then wiped her eyes. Doris stood up


    staggeringly.


    Squinting her eyes, before she could see who was in front of him, she staggered and threw her head


    into Waylon''s arms.


    Waylon pushed her away and grabbed her arm to help her stand still.


    "I say, are you okay?"


    Ever since he met this woman, he hadn''t stopped being worried for her!


    He must have owed her something?


    Doris became a little sober, raised her head, squinted her eyes, and looked at Waylon with hazy eyes.


    Then she became surprised in an instant, "Mr. Adelmar, why is it you?"


    "Who do you think I am?" Waylon was annoyed.


    "I didn''t think it was you?"


    "Then think about who you want, and I''ll send you there!" I don''t want to care about you!


    "..." Doris tilted her head and thought for a while, then smirked, "I don''t have anyone else, it''s you."


    "Get in the car," Waylon pointed impatiently at the car, "Don''t embarrass yourself here!"


    Although there were few cars here, three or four have passed by now.


    ''Haven''t you seen that people lowered their car windows to look?''


    Fortunately, the street lights were not very bright, and it was difficult to see clearly.


    "Oh!" Doris turned around obediently and walked toward the rear door.


    After getting into the car crookedly, shey down on the seat.


    Waylon sat in the passenger seat


    The driver started the engine and mmed the elerator.


    Waylon said in a deep voice, "Slow down!"


    The driver loosened his foot.


    "I''m afraid she''ll throw up in the car." Waylon exined quietly, "I already threw away my clothes, I can''t


    throw away the car too, can I?"


    Driver, "..." You have the final say.


    They turned around at the corner.


    "Plop!"


    Even though the driver was already being extra cautious, Doris still rolled off the seat.


    "Damn it!" Waylon said in a deep voice, "Stop!"


    The car pulled over again, Waylon took off his seat belt, got out of the car and went to the back seat.


    He picked up Doris from the floor mat, sat her down with his arms around her.


    "Mr. Adelmar," The driver asked anxiously, "Shall we go?"


    "Let''s go!" Waylon held Doris with one arm, impatient.


    "It hurts," Doris was half asleep, "Waylon, you did this on purpose, right?"


    "I came all the way to pick you up, just to toss you around on purpose?"


    Waylon''s arms trembled, "Then, can I toss you again?"


    "No!" Doris hugged him tightly, "If I fall again, I''m going to vomit again!"


    She wrapped her soft arms around Waylon''s waist, and a sense of numbness spread all over his body.


    Waylon''s heart trembled.


    "Thank you foring to pick me up," Doris muttered, "I remember every time you went to the police


    station to pick me up."


    Waylon thought. You have a conscience!


    "Mr. Adelmar," Doris said vaguely with his eyes closed, "Although you scold me every day, you are


    quite a good person, except that you are mean."


    Waylon smiled briefly, but the smile vanished quickly. Are youplimenting me or scolding me?


    "You''ve helped me a lot," Doris continued to say drunkenly, "On the contrary, it''s me who keeps causing


    trouble for you..."


    "Then how should you thank me?" Waylon said seriously above her head.


    "?" Doris opened her eyes at once, her long eyshes flickering in the darkness.


    Now she saw that she was actually lying in Waylon''s arms, her face became even redder.


    She wanted to get up and push him away, but her body was limp under the drunkenness, and she


    couldn''t get up or push him at all.


    With such an effort, her stomach churned again.


    Doris was afraid that if she vomited again, she would vomit on Waylon himself.


    She had no choice but to stay put, nestled in his arms and said, "How do you want me to thank you?"


    "How would I know?" Waylon said in a muffled voice, "It depends on your sincerity."


    "I..." Doris looked up at him again, her eyes narrowed, "If I reward you with my body¡­ You must not


    agree to it. How can I be worthy of you?"

 Chapter 1190 Do You Think I Dont Know?

    Chapter 1190 Do You Think I Don''t Know?


    Waylon was slightly stunned to hear that she wanted to reward him with her body, but soon she


    continued with the rest of the sentence.


    Waylon''s heart sank again.


    Indeed, he would not agree to it, how would she be worthy of him?


    Plus, he did not like her!


    "Right," Waylon nodded arrogantly, "Good that you know about it."


    "Then how else can I thank you? I don''t have money," Doris said.


    "I don''t need money anyway," Waylon was cold, "Cheap!"


    "How about¡­"


    Doris suddenly held his neck, put her lips together and came close to his face.


    Before Waylon could react, her soft lips were wrapped around Waylon''s thin lips.


    All of a sudden, Waylon felt electric current through his body.


    It was numbing, shooting straight from his lips to his heart, and then to his limbs.


    This was the first time ever that he felt this way!


    It was, surprisingly, a good feeling!


    "Hehe," Doris grinned sheepishly, still drunk, "I have thanked you with my first kiss, can this do it?"


    Waylon was still caught in the sudden sensation, and had note back to his senses.


    "Mr. Adelmar, do you believe it," Doris'' voice became softer, she sounded pitiful, "Even though I had


    given birth to the kids, this was my first kiss, even though my body has not been touched by any man


    before. I guess, I am not sorry to you?"


    Not sorry to him?


    Damn it!


    This damn woman had taken away his first kiss!


    Yes, that was right, it was also his first kiss just now!


    Her body had not been touched by any man before, but so was his, he had not touched any woman


    before!


    However, his body came back to its senses at this time.


    He could feel his body steaming.


    His inborn instincts made him grab the woman in his arms, he ced his palm behind her head, and


    dominatingly kissed onto her lips.


    Hmph! Do you think I don''t know this too?


    Hmph! Even though I am a gentleman, I am a dominating gentleman!


    Doris let out a muffled sound from the impact, and wanted to escape.


    However, she felt her body turning soft and mushy, she felt numb, and could not struggle.


    Soon, she was engulfed by the warm passionate kiss.


    Sheid in his arms softly, moaning, allowing him to get all he wanted.


    Waylon had never felt this way before, he felt that his body was suddenly ignited.


    He was burning with a passionate fire of lust.


    He even felt that the bulge in his pants was about to burst.


    He was looking forward to the burst.


    Doris was gentle at times, and she reciprocated his passion at times.


    She was soft like a puddle of mud when she went gentle on him but behaved like a little beast when


    she was passionate, and bit onto his lips.


    "Ouch!"


    Waylon felt the pain, he woke up, panted, and pushed Doris away.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris almost fell into the cracks, and let out a soft whimper as she grabbed his waist.


    There was something hard pushing against her lower half of the body. Doris wiggled her hips.


    "Hmmm! Damn it!"


    Waylon gritted his teeth. He felt that he could no longer hold it.


    He could no longer resist the urge to dominate this girl in his arms on the backseat of the car.


    However, hisst remaining conscience was telling him, Waylon Adelmar, calm down, calm down, calm


    down!


    He took a deep breath and extinguished that lust in his bloodshot eyes.


    He reckoned he was possessed just now.


    How could he have acted out like that?


    His training all these years was in vain.


    He pinched his brows and felt a little despise toward himself.


    This woman must have seduced him!


    He was considering opening the car door and throwing Doris out of it.


    However, he was unwilling to harm the soft gentle girl in his arms.


    Doris was stillying in his arms, her fingers wrapped around his belt, and sleeping soundly.


    Her little face was buried in his chest like a baby.


    Waylon caressed her soft lips with his fingertip, and quickly took it back.


    Then, he ced his finger on his lips.


    His lips were burning with pain.


    He swiped gently and realized that he was bleeding.


    Stupid woman, do you have fangs?


    Why did you bite me hard?


    Waylon licked his lips, and felt a strong urge to bite her in revenge!

 Chapter 1191 Insatiable

    Chapter 1191 Insatiable


    The car entered Hellion Bay, Vi No. 9.


    Waylon hadplicated emotions deep down. He was overwhelmed with affection, and it lingered for a


    long time.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his feelings.


    The car was halted in the yard.


    The driver got out of the vehicle and opened the door for them.


    Waylon carried Doris out.


    She was soundly asleep, just like a cat dozing peacefully in the master''s arms. Her small frame felt


    gentle against his. She was oblivious to everything that was going on.


    He carried her to the third-floor guest room.


    There, he handed Doris to Mrs. Flores.


    Mrs. Flores was puzzled. She questioned, "Why does she drink so much?"


    "Ask her when she wakes up!"


    Waylon returned to his room with a stern expression on his face.


    He looked at his bitten lip while standing in front of the bathroom mirror.


    The bleeding had stopped, and the wound was slightly swollen. When he gently pressed it, he


    experienced a little pain, as though a small, tender hand were gently caressing his heart. He was


    unable to pinpoint his feelings; perhaps he was looking forward to something happening.


    "Ring, ring, ring!"


    The phone on the nightstand rang.


    Waylon walked out of the bathroom and picked up the phone.


    He lowered his gaze and checked the phone screen.


    Lily''s number was disyed on the screen. Although he didn''t save her phone number, he had


    memorized it due to his sharp memory.


    He frowned and didn''t feel like answering the call, but he recalled that Doris had "taken" their vase and


    reluctantly picked up the call.


    Lily''s voice came from the other end. She apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Adelmar."


    "Hmm, go on," Waylon responded with an indifferent voice.


    Lily said, "About that¡­I''m asking on behalf of my friend, did Doris have the vase with her? It''s an


    antique."


    "I was just about to tell you. That vase is in my car. I''ll have someone deliver it back to you tomorrow,"


    Waylon calmly replied.


    "I''ll go pick it up. I''d like to exin the things that took ce tonight."


    Waylon sneered and replied, "It''s fine. Just let your brother know it''smon courtesy for a man to


    respect women."


    After pausing briefly, Lily replied, "I will."


    "If you don''t have anything else to say, I''ll hang up."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Tell me where you live. I''ll pick up the vase tomorrow morning from you."


    "Hellion Bay, Vi No. 9!"


    After that, Waylon ended the call.


    Vi No. 9 in Hellion Bay!


    Lily took a deep breath.


    The Adelmar Group built it as a posh neighborhood. The house owners were the cream of Struyria''s


    elite. There were only nine vis in total, each with a billion-dor starting price. The nine vis were


    hierarchically arranged, with three, six, and nine being at the Imperial level.


    Lily knew Rykers had a vi there but was surprised to learn that Waylon had one too.


    His wealth must be on par with Abel Ryker. If I could marry a man like him...


    After he hung up the phone, Waylon took a shower and went to bed.


    His dreams were hazy and confusing.


    Whether he was in the car or bed, Doris'' soft and delicate body was always in his arms. He repeatedly


    unleashed his desire while holding her down in the bed and the backseat of the car.


    Under him, Doris moaned and pleaded softly until her body finally gave in. She curled up in his arms


    and dozed off alongside him.


    He had never experienced a dream that was so nice, sweet, and satisfying.


    The following morning, it was already eight when he awoke.


    He was about to get out of bed but felt something cold and sticky in his pants.


    What on earth is this?


    His heart jerked ferociously.


    He had a shback of the scenes from his dream and was aroused once more.


    Damn it! I haven''t slept with her, but I''m already obsessed with the sensation.


    He got out of bed and dashed for the bathroom.

 Chapter 1192 You Owe Doris An Apology

    Chapter 1192 You Owe Doris An Apology


    Lily arrived at the vi by ten o''clock in the morning.


    She showed up with gifts. She brought six bottles of whisky, each costing 12,000 dors. The tea costs


    140,000 dors per pound.


    Despite being a worldly person, she felt dazzled by the opulent interior when she entered the living


    room.


    "Ms. Thomas, is it?" asked Mrs. Jamison, the well-dressed housekeeper.


    Lily responded, "Yes, it''s me. I informed Mr. Adelmar about my arrivalst night."


    Mrs. Jamison said, "I''m aware of that. Please have a seat, Ms. Thomas. I''ll go upstairs and let Mr.


    Waylon know."


    "Certainly."


    After cing the presents on the coffee table, Lily took a seat on the luxurious sofa.


    Mrs. Jamison went upstairs.


    Soon after, Waylon descended the stairs. He was ready to leave the house.


    He was dressed entirely in white and wore a pale blue tie. He slung his suit over his arm and


    completed the look with a Patek Philippe watch.


    Lily was seated on the sofa. When she saw him go down the staircase, she immediately got to her feet.


    His good looks had her spellbound. His appeal was divine-like. How on earth could someone as


    extraordinary as him exist?


    Her cheeks turned red, and her heart was racing.


    "Good morning," she said softly, "Mr. Adelmar."


    "Good morning!"


    Waylon walked down the steps. He extended his hand and said, "Sit."


    Lily chose to pick up the gifts she had brought rather thanply with his instructions. She said, "I''m


    sorry aboutst night. I''d like you to ept these gifts as my tokens of goodwill."


    "Who is apologizing? You or your brother?"


    Waylon paid little attention to the gifts. He merely cast a sidelong nce Lily''s way.


    She said with an awkward smile, "Both of us are sorry. I didn''t keep an eye on himst night. He drank


    a lot and almost caused trouble. I''m so sorry."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Doris is the one you should apologize to, not me?" Waylon sneered coldly.


    After being rendered speechless, Lily argued, "I don''t know where she is, so I decided to visit you. I


    hope you won''t be mad aboutst night. I have no idea how things will pan out."


    Waylon retorted coldly, "I think you should tell that to Doris. You owe her an apology!"


    Lily was at a loss for words.


    I never considered apologizing to her! She''s a nobody. It''s just a pretext for me to see you.


    Lily attempted to change the topic. She asked as she studied his slightly swollen mouth, "Mr. Adelmar,


    what happened to your lips? You''ve got a wound."


    Waylon touched his lip unconsciously. He responded without disying any emotion, "I identally


    bumped my lips."


    "You need to apply some medicine. Do you have any at home? Should I buy some for you?"


    Waylon replied coldly, "Don''t worry about it. If you have something to say, you should say it to Doris."


    Lily was dumbfounded.


    Why does this conversation keeping back to this?


    He looked over his shoulder and instructed, "Mrs. Jamison, get Doris here!"


    "Yes, Mr. Waylon!" Mrs. Jamison promptly responded.


    Doris was sleeping soundly. She awoke with a headache.


    She had taken the day off to get some rest and apany the children.


    Mrs. Jamison went upstairs to ry the message.


    Doris hurriedly went downstairs.


    She lookedfortable in loungewear and had her hair tied loosely.


    She held Nessa in her arms. Mrs. Flores trailed from behind and carried Una in her arms.


    Lily was stunned when she saw them.


    She''s living with Waylon and holding a child? Whose child would that be?


    Lily hastily made her way to take the child from Doris'' arms as she descended the staircase.


    Nessa blinked her big eyes and cooed softly. The baby had a sweet and innocent smile on her face.


    Lily was awestruck.


    This child¡­

 Chapter 1193 Humiliation

    Chapter 1193 Humiliation


    Una, who was in the housekeeper''s arms, caught Lily''s attention. Her heart sank.


    This toddler is a boy and his features... Why do the kids look like Waylon? Is he the father of the


    children? Does this man belong to Doris?


    Herplexion turned horrifyingly pale before it turned glum. She swallowed hard, stammered, and


    struggled to find the right words.


    Doris stated politely, "Ms. Thomas, I have no idea that you are here. Please forgive me for not dressing


    properly."


    Lily replied with an awkward smile, "Oh! I just remembered that I''ve got some work to do. I should go


    now."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris said, "That vase is on the shoe cab. You should take it with you."


    "I''ll get it for you," Mrs. Jamison said.


    "Sure!" Lily nodded.


    Waylon stated calmly, "And your gifts, take them back with you. There isn''t room for them here."


    Lily''s expression changed to one of shock. She uttered, "Mr. Adelmar..."


    He continued, "If you leave it here, they''ll be thrown away. It''s preferable not to waste them."


    This response left her stupefied.


    I shouldn''t havee today! I want to use this as an excuse to see him. But this isn''t a chance to see


    him. This is me showing up at their doorstep to be insulted!


    Lily departed dejectedly as a result.


    Waylon wanted to head out. He needed to inspect the Imperial Pce''s renovations.


    The security guard suddenly made a call through the inte, and reported, "Mr. Waylon, an old man,


    is asking to see you."


    Waylon asked with a frown, "An old man? Is it Trevor?"


    The security guard respectfully replied, "Yes, he says his name is Trevor Ywain."


    "This old man is still going strong! Send him in. I''ve been waiting for him."


    The security guard hung up after that.


    Doris still held Nessa in her arms as she questioned, "Is this the same old man who visited usst


    time?"


    "Yes," Waylon nodded, "you might get a free show from him. I don''t want you to think I mistreated an


    elderly."


    Doris blushed and replied, "I know I''d misunderstood you. Emma had filled me in with everything."


    "I''m d you know that."


    He nced at her. Their gazes were locked in the air.


    Waylon was fully conscious, but Doris had some memory gaps fromst night. He recalled their


    passionate kiss in the car, among other intimate moments. Those memories made him flutter.


    His heart skipped a beat. He was aroused.


    He grabbed the cup from the coffee table in a fit of panic and downed it all.


    The towering door was pushed open. Trevor had entered the vi.


    Those who didn''t know might assume he was a pitiable and destitute old man.


    He moved toward the living room and stood before the couch.


    The old man took in the harmonious atmosphere.


    The refined and regal young man sat leisurely on the couch. A graceful young woman holding a young


    child was sitting in the armchair across from him. A nanny was holding another child close by.


    He quickly bowed and uttered, "Mr. Adelmar, Mrs. Adelmar, please ept the greeting from this old


    man!"


    Waylon kept silent. He had nothing to exin to this old man.


    Doris shared this sentiment. She blushed and had nothing to say to the cunning old man. She said


    softly to Waylon, "I''ll take the kids upstairs."


    Waylon muttered, "Hmm."


    Trevor bowed servilely. He remained silent as Mrs. Adelmar ascended the stairs and dared not look at


    the baby in the nanny''s arms.


    "Oh my! Mr. Adelmar," he praised, "your children looked smart. Both of them would turn out to be the


    cream of the crop. Congrattions!"


    Waylon scoffed. He did not exin.


    Why do I need to exin this to him? I couldn''t care less about what he thinks of me!


    Trevor kneeled when there were just the two of them in the living room. He eximed, "Mr. Adelmar!"

 Chapter 1194 Right The Wrong

    Chapter 1194 Right The Wrong


    Trevor kneeled when he realized Waylon was the only person in the living room.


    He pleaded, "Mr. Adelmar, please spare me and undo the thing you did to my acupoints. I''ve been in


    pain every night since you stabbed me with the needle in Barbecue City. Isn''t it sufficient that I


    acknowledge my mistakes?"


    "Humph! You''re aware of your mistakes?"


    Waylon sneered coldly and chided, "You''ve got quite a life out here, don''t you? I''ve heard that you''ve


    established a reputation for yourself in Struyria. Aren''t those dignitaries respectfully addressing you as


    Master Ywain when they seek your help?"


    Trevor replied bitterly, "Haha, aren''t I achieving those with the knowledge I pick up from your n? How


    could I be Master Ywain without the knowledge I stole from your family? I''m aware of my mistake.


    Please forgive me."


    Taking a sip from his cup, Waylon grinned icily and said, "Haha, you did more than that. You also used


    that talent of yours to harm my rtives. How can I forgive you?"


    "That''s not true! I didn''t do that."


    Trevor frantically shook his hands. He argued, "I didn''t hurt anyone in your family."


    "Aren''t you the one who released the Deathly Desire and Wraith Petal?" Waylon narrowed his eyes and


    questioned.


    After a brief moment of shock, Trevor nodded and said, "Yes, it''s me."


    "You didn''t hurt anyone in my family? Deathly Desire had hurt my sister, and Wraith Petal had harmed


    my brother-inw."


    Trevor kowtowed and pleaded, "I''ve no idea. I deserve to die. I know I have made a grave mistake.


    Please forgive me!"


    Waylon waved his hand and stated, "I''ve learned the full story, and I know who is responsible for all of


    this. We''re family, so I won''t pursue this any further. Get up."


    Despite his relief, Trevor remained on his knees and pleaded, "Mr. Adelmar, I''m not cured. Given my


    age and the fact that I worked for your father, please spare me.


    Waylon chuckled and mocked, "You still remember that you used to work for my father? Did my old


    man mistreat you? But, you have betrayed us and fled from the ind."


    Trevor wore a bitter expression and said, "I''m blinded by greed and wanted to make a name for myself


    with the knowledge of the n. Why can''t I just ept my punishment and repent?"


    "Fine," Waylon smiled faintly.


    "You should confess to my father if you''re willing to ept the punishment. He is, after all, the one you


    have wronged the most. Go back to Adelmar Ind. Correct your mistakes where you made them."


    Trevor was at a loss for words. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Wouldn''t I be wasting half of my life if I did this? Isn''t my life returning to square one?


    "You don''t have enough money?"


    Waylon picked up his bag and tossed him a stack of cash.


    "Hurry back to Adelmar Ind and bring the books you stole with you. Within a fortnight to a month,


    you will be paralyzed and unable to move if your acupoints are not released. You won''t be able to


    eat and drink and suffer a slow, agonizing death."


    In fear, Trevor''splexion became pallid. He wept pitifully and said, "Mr. Waylon, that won''t do!"


    Waylon asked with a frown, "Why are you still here? I don''t have time to waste on you!"


    Trevor snatched the cash off the coffee table and promised, "I''ll do as you said. I''ll bring the books,


    return to the ind, and beg Master Adelmar for mercy."


    After that, he hurried out of the vi.


    Waylon left for the Imperial Pce and didn''t return to Hellion Bay for lunch.


    After Doris fed Una and Nessa, she hurriedly finished her meal and hopped in a cab to the Nightfall


    Cafe.


    She noticed there were lots of customers when she checked the Nightfall Cafe''s social media page in


    the morning. Additionally, they received a lot of orders online.


    Emmeline was in charge of the pastries while she was away. She was skilled at making desserts.


    Doris felt bad about it, though. How could she let Emmeline handle those orders all by herself?


    Her phone rang as she was riding in the cab. She pulled her phone out of her bag and saw that the


    caller was Daniel.


    Her mind went nk.


    Daniel? Something happened, but I couldn''t remember it.


    She answered the call and said, "Hi, Mr. Daniel."


    Daniel was agitated. He asked, "Where are you?"


    "I''m on my way to work."


    "Take a detour," Daniel demanded, "I''ll be waiting for you in the Tea Room close to the Struyria


    Banquet."


    Doris fell silent briefly before blurting out, "Why would you like to see me?"

 Chapter 1195 Accidentally Hit Him

    Chapter 1195 identally Hit Him


    Daniel yelled angrily, "I know you''re confused. Come over and take a look at what I''ve be. After


    that, we can speak.


    Doris was bewildered.


    What has he be? Did he grow three heads and six arms overnight?


    Daniel hung up.


    She waspelled to tell the driver, "Can you take me to the Struyria Banquet?"


    "Sure."


    The driver made a U-turn at the intersection.


    Ten minutester, the cab stopped in front of the Struyria Banquet.


    Before getting out of the cab, Doris paid the fare with her phone.


    She grabbed her handbag and swiftly headed to the Tea Room on the first floor.


    Daniel sat in silence at the table by the window. He dressed in a light gray suit and gave off a tidy,


    gentlemanly appearance.


    She approached him and was about to upy the seat across from him.


    She saw the white bandage covering his forehead at this point. Startled, she wondered, "Mr. Daniel,


    what happened? Are you hurt?"


    Daniel rebuked the woman angrily, "How dare you ask me that? It''s one thing for you to hit me, but you


    have the nerve to use me of harassing you?"


    Doris was taken aback. She scowled and eximed, "What!? What do you mean by that? I hit you and


    wrongly used you. What did I do to you?"


    "What did you do to me? Can''t you remember what you have done?" Daniel was furious.


    After pausing for a moment, she inquired, "Did...something happenst night after I got wasted?"


    Daniel huffed indignantly, "Think harder! Tell me, do you think I''m the kind of man who would harass a


    woman?"


    "Wait a second!"


    Doris tapped her forehead and recalled, "I drank too muchst night. Then you helped me upstairs."


    "Yes, then what?"


    "And then¡­"


    "Keep going. If you can''t remember it, I''ll die of grievance!"


    She kept quiet for a while as she worked hard to recall.


    Then, shreds of memories began to emerge.


    "That¡­you held me, and we both fell onto the bed."


    "We fell onto the bed, but I didn''t do anything to you, right? But you grabbed a vase and hit me over the


    head with it!"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris was at a loss for words. She widened her eyes in shock. She remembered.


    Daniel was supporting me, but I stumbled backward and fell to the bed, where hended on top of me.


    I was terrified. So I instinctively reached for a vase on the nightstand and struck him with it.


    I just wanted him to quickly get off her.


    He shouldn''t be lying on top of me. If someone saw us, how would they interpret the scene? Wouldn''t


    this harm my reputation? Who would have believed me when I exined it to them?


    Doris pped herself on the forehead. She had a hard time believing this. She asked, "I turned you into


    this with a single knock on the head?"


    "What do you think?"


    His eyes were burning with rage, "Then Waylon came in. He believed that I had done something to


    you. He gave you praise for it. Now, how could I take this me?"


    Daniel huffed indignantly, "Think harder! Tell me, do you think I''m the kind of man who would harass a


    woman?"


    Doris grimaced and reasoned, "I...I never thought it would turn out like this. Last night, I was drunk, so I


    overreacted. After that, I cked out. I have no idea how I got home."


    "Lily said Waylon had picked you up, and¡­"


    He suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "I wanted to see you, mainly because I wanted to ask you


    something."


    Doris felt incredibly sorry for him and said, "Go ahead."


    Deep down, she knew this man had not done anything inappropriate to herst night. She was


    consumed with guilt.


    She was eager to give an honest and open answer when Daniel posed a question to her.


    He asked with a frown, "Did you have kids with Waylon? Moreover, you have two children with him?"


    Doris was taken aback. Her eyes widened, and she asked, "What?"


    "Are you ying dumb with me? Lily visited Hellion Bay this morning, didn''t she? She had seen


    everything. You had two babies in your arms, and they were a pigeon pair?"


    Doris swallowed hard and asked, "Would you believe me if I told you they were my children and had


    nothing to do with Mr. Adelmar?"


    "I don''t! She said the kids look very much like Waylon, and you live in his house," Daniel eximed.


    "You tell me you have nothing to do with him? You are bullsh*tting me."

 Chapter 1196 Disdain

    Chapter 1196 Disdain


    Doris straightened up her back and said, "Mr. Daniel, I didn''t have to exin this to you, but I couldn''t


    wrong anyone about this. Mr. Adelmar isn''t the father of my children. We have nothing to do with each


    other. I reside in his home as his tenant. That''s it!"


    Daniel''s expression softened. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    He gave a nod and said, "That''s nice. I believe you."


    She apologized, saying, "I''m so sorry for hurting you. Tell me how I can make amends for it. I''ll take full


    responsibility."


    "It''s alright. It''s not a serious injury. After a few days of rest, I''ll be fine."


    Doris offered, "As an apology, I''ll buy you dinner, but I have to leave right away. I need to work."


    He offered, "Alright, I can drop you off."


    With a dismissive wave, Doris rejected his offer, saying, "No, no, I''m fine. I can call a cab."


    Daniel insisted, "I would pass by there anyway. You can stop being so polite."


    She hesitated a little and agreed.


    She knew being overly polite to Daniel at this point would give the impression that she had distanced


    herself from him, especially after she had injured him.


    After Daniel paid the bill, the two left the premises.


    They went to the parking lot.


    Daniel unlocked the car with his remote, and after doing so, he went to the passenger side to get the


    door for Doris.


    Doris was about to board the vehicle. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of someone


    watching her.


    She followed her gut and looked up. For the love of God! It was Waylon!


    He dressed in white attire. He stood in front of his Maybach, his right hand resting on the car door, and


    was ready to get in. When the sun shone on him, he appeared to be glowing.


    Despite being ten meters apart, they locked eyes in midair.


    "Way¡­."


    She was about to call out to him awkwardly, but Waylon had withdrawn his gaze and stooped to get


    into his car.


    The Maybach turned sharply and headed straight for the traffic.


    It happened within a matter of seconds.


    Daniel''s back was against Waylon, and he was unable to see anything. The Maybach had already


    merged into the traffic when he turned around and moved toward the driver''s side.


    Emmeline was live-streaming the making of Peach Blueberry Cobbler when Doris entered Nightfall


    Cafe.


    It was an easy dessert to make, but it was very popr.


    She described the steps while demonstrating them.


    More than 20,000 people viewed the live stream online.


    A virtual fantasy castle unexpectedly appeared on the live-stream channel. Waylon was the one who


    sent it.


    Then Benvolio sent a virtual Porsche.


    Dad of Four quickly joined the channel and covered the screen in virtual roses. Instantly, a romantic


    and sweet vibe filled the channel.


    When Emmeline had finished demonstrating how to make Peach Blueberry Cobbler, Doris said, "I''ll


    make one too."


    She followed her gut and looked up. For the love of God! It was Waylon!


    Emmeline suggested, "Why don''t you teach everyone how to make a Carrot Cake? It''s delicious and


    easy to make."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright."


    Doris put on the apron, picked up a carrot, and said, "We''ll start by preparing the carrot. First, we need


    to wash them thoroughly, and then..."


    Janie had been watching. When she saw Doris, she sent a virtual carnival right away.


    Dad of Fours sent a virtual helicopter.


    Benvolio sent a second virtual Porsche.


    However, Waylon didn''t send anything.


    When Doris inadvertently looked up, she saw his message, "I''m going offline."


    Her heart thumped violently. She had a gut feeling that this man disyed disdain by saying those


    things.


    Seriously? Is this even necessary? He would go to that much trouble to express his contempt on a live-


    streaming channel?


    Doris felt guilty. She suspected he did that because he had seen her with Daniel.


    He must beughing at me. Daniel just "harassed" mest night, but he spotted me together with him


    the next day. How cheap would I appear in his eyes?


    She felt uneasy with this thought in her mind.


    She had washed the same carrot at least eight times but still hadn''t cleaned it properly.


    Emmeline reminded her, "Doris, are you nning to wash the skin off instead of peeling it?"

 Chapter 1197 Whose Kids Are They?

    Chapter 1197 Whose Kids Are They?


    Doris came back to her senses and eximed, "Oh! I''m about to peel them. Where''s the peeler?"


    "Here!" Emmeline handed the peeler to her and cautioned, "Be careful with your hands!"


    "Roger that," Doris replied.


    She grabbed the peeler and started to remove the skin.


    "We peel carrots in this way after washing them. As you can see, it has a bright orange color after the


    skin has been removed, but it is a little slippery. We must hold them well and be careful with the peeler


    to avoid cutting our hands.


    "We''ll wash them again after we peel them. Oh my, it''s slippery. We must hold them firmly in our hands,


    or they will slip out of our hands.


    "After rinsing them thoroughly, wey them out on a cutting board and chop them up. After that, we put


    them in a steaming tray and steam them until they are cooked.


    "We cut some nuts and steam them as well to improve the color and texture. Webine the nuts and


    carrot puree after they have been cooked. Hmm, it smells divine."


    After finding her rhythm, Doris led the audience in a step-by-step fashion. She exined and decorated


    it with white frosting on top.


    She scooped up a piece of cake and put it in her mouth.


    "Oh, the cake is soft and moist, and the nuts are fragrant. It''s incredibly tasty."


    Her ecstatic expression enthralled the audience.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Many of them were drooling on the other side of the screen. They made up their minds to purchase


    some carrotster.


    The live broadcast room was overwhelmed with stars and roses. Likes and rewards from the audience


    came in waves.


    After a long day of work, it was finally time to leave.


    Doris bid Emmeline farewell before boarding a cab to return to Hellion Bay.


    She was eager to exin to Waylon why she was with Daniel today. She doesn''t want her actions to be


    misinterpreted by him.


    Waylon wasn''t there when she got home.


    She changed into her apron and prepared several dishes in the kitchen.


    It was past dinner time when the food was readily served, but Waylon was not home yet.


    After Doris left Nightfall Cafe, Waylon called his buddies earlier. He requested they bring Emmeline and


    Janie to the Seashell Hotel for a gathering and to enjoy seafood.


    Emmeline told Waylon on the phone, saying, "You should have said something earlier. I could have


    invited Doris toe along."


    "Why would you invite her?" Waylon wondered.


    He ranted secretly. Don''t you know I did this to avoid her? She''s an eyesore.


    Emmeline asked in puzzlement, "Why can''t I invite Doris?"


    Given his tone, it felt like Doris had upset him.


    "She should stay at home and look after the kids!" Waylon grumbled irritably, "She came homest


    night wasted, and I''m the one who put the children to sleep! Whose kids are they?"


    Emmeline chuckled out loud, "It turns out that you''re revisiting your role as a nanny."


    Waylon coldly replied, "How could this be the same thing? I looked after the triplets as their uncle. What


    is the rtionship between me and her children? We''re nothing, right?"


    "If this is a problem, you can be their uncle too," Emmeline teased, "so you don''t feel you''re at a loss."


    After a long day of work, it was finally time to leave.


    Waylon scoffed.


    He whimpered, "Forget it! I''ll only be an uncle to your kids in this lifetime! I don''t want to adopt the role


    of uncle for someone else''s child for free!"


    What''s wrong with this guy? Emmeline wondered, and he reacted as if he had been provoked by


    someone.


    Waylon eventually made it home around ten o''clock at night.


    His car finally pulled up to the house after Doris tucked the kids in for the night.


    From the window on the third floor, Doris saw him stride through the yard and into the porch.


    She quickly changed into her robe and headed downstairs.


    In the hallway, Waylon had changed his shoes and was headed to his room.


    "Mr. Adelmar," Doris softly calls from the stairwell.


    Waylon entered his bedroom on the second floor, as he didn''t hear her.


    "Mr. Adelmar," Doris sprinted downstairs to catch up with him.


    "Bang!"


    The door closed in front of her face. She nearly banged her head because it was so close. When the


    door closed, the air carried a strong smell of alcohol with it.


    Doris wondered to herself as she stood before the door. Is he drunk? It looks like he has wasted time


    and is not feeling well.


    She went downstairs to make him some warm milk.


    Milk is useful for soothing the stomach and effective in dispelling the effects of alcohol.


    She carried a small tray upstairs once the milk was prepared. She knocked twice on Waylon''s bedroom


    door.


    "Knock, knock!"

 Chapter 1198 What Else Can You Remember?

    Chapter 1198 What Else Can You Remember?


    No sound was heard from the room.


    In the bathroom, Waylon just finished his shower and wiped the water off his body.


    No sound was heard from the room.


    In the bathroom, Waylon just finished his shower and wiped the water off his body.


    "Knock, knock!"


    Doris knocked two more times. She called out to him, "Mr. Adelmar?"


    An impatient voice came from the room, questioning, "What is it?"


    "Mr. Adelmar, I made you some milk. It can help to sober you up," Doris replied softly.


    Waylon replied gruffly from inside, "Leave it at the door. I''ll get itter."


    "But the milk won''t taste good when it gets cold," she replied.


    "I''ll be quick!"


    Doris mustered her courage and said, "And...I have something to tell you."


    Waylon was speechless. He replied after a while, "Just shoot. I can hear you!"


    "It''s inconvenient for me to tell you from here," Doris replied as she cast a nce down the hallway.


    Creak! The door was flung open.


    Waylon showed up at the door wearing only a bathrobe.


    He furrowed his brow and asked, "Don''t you know you''re annoying?"


    Doris was caught off guard when the door opened abruptly. She nearly fell forward and bumped into his


    chest.


    She regained her bnce and looked up in surprise.


    Then, she took in his muscr, tanned chest. The neckline of his bathrobe revealed just a hint of his


    ripped muscles.


    She saw his charming face and deep eyes. He was macho but also cultured.


    His hair was still damp. His body gave off steam from the bath, which then rose into the air.


    This man always exuded a sense of abstinence. Now, he looked the exact opposite.


    A powerful masculine scent drifted in Doris'' direction and she was momentarily spellbound.


    She blushed and almost dropped the tray of milk she was carrying.


    A cold voice came from above, mocking, "Haven''t you had enough? So, you like this look of mine?"


    "What?" Doris'' cheeks got even redder as she finally regainedposure.


    "I¡­brought you milk," she stammered.


    Waylon moved aside to make room for Doris while holding a towel in one hand to dry his hair.


    Hastily, she entered the room and ced the tray on the coffee table in the lounge area.


    Waylon''s bedroom was divided into two sections, and the outside area had a moderately sized lounge


    area.


    "I have something to tell you," Doris said.


    She dared not raise her head to look at Waylon.


    She had never before seen the seductive side of him. Her cheeks felt warm, and her heart was racing.


    "Hmm," Waylon grunted in response.


    "Daniel came to see me today," she said.


    Waylon shot her a nce and asked, "Why are you telling me this? Is it necessary to exin it to me?"


    She was at a loss for words.


    This time, her face burned hotter due to her embarrassment.


    For a moment, she felt like she shouldn''t bother to exin to him. His tone was indifferent, like a


    stranger, and he didn''t seem to care who she met.


    This man always exuded a sense of abstinence. Now, he looked the exact opposite.


    Doris remarked, "I don''t want you to have the wrong idea. I remembered what happenedst night.


    Daniel didn''t do anything to me. We fell when he was helping me. I overreacted, picked something up,


    and hit him with it. I even injured him."


    "So, you mean he''s innocent and he''s a good guy?" Waylon scoffed in response.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She gave it some thought and then nodded, saying, "Well, he didn''t take advantage of the situation."


    Waylon frowned and asked, "So, what else do you remember?"


    After a bit of reflection, Doris shook her head and said, "The next thing I remember is that I''m back


    here."


    Waylon''splexion darkened. He felt aggrieved.


    Without giving Doris a chance to respond, he threw the towel to the side and grabbed her.


    She was shoved up against the wall as his imposing figure loomed over her.


    "Mr. Adelmar!" Doris cried out in shock.


    "What are you doing?"


    She had always thought of this man as being cultured, gentle, and warm. This unexpected disy of


    imposing manners caught her off guard.


    "What am I doing?"


    Doris felt Waylon''s icy breath on her face.


    "Don''t you think I should be the one asking you that?"


    Flustered, she asked, "I¡­Why would you ask me that? What have I done?"


    "Who is the one that imed she wanted to thank mest night? And how exactly did she express her


    gratitude? Did you ask for my consent?"

 Chapter 1199 Its Doable

    Chapter 1199 It''s Doable


    Doris was at a loss for words. Her mind had gone nk.


    She asked, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Are you genuinely confused or just pretending to be?"


    Waylon lifted her face while firmly holding her chin.


    When her face tilted upward, her lips were inches below his chin as he stooped. Their posture was


    intimate, and their warm breaths ovepped.


    Doris flushed. She stammered, "Mr. Adelmar, you..."


    Waylonmanded in a raspy voice, "Look at me!"


    Thatmand startled Doris. She reasoned, You''re such arge man, of course, I can see you.


    "Do you see this wound?"


    Waylon clenched his teeth and squeezed out a voice, asking, "Who''s the one that bit me?"


    Doris was astounded, "What?... Where?"


    "Here! On my lips! Look closely!"


    Doris'' eyes almost crossed as she squinted up close.


    Then she saw it. His lips had a faint mark on them, and it was swollen. It caused his perfect lips to


    appear crooked.


    "This...this is a wound. What did you do to yourself?" Doris asked as she arched her brows.


    "What have I done?" Waylon coldly sneered. "Didn''t you say you remember what happenedst night?


    Why weren''t you able to remember this?"


    Doris bites her finger.


    Oh, my God! Am I the one who bit his lips?


    Waylon''s imposing figure loomed closer, inquiring, "Still ying dumb? Do you need me to refresh your


    memory and demonstrate it to you?"


    He then slowly lowered his head and adjusted his angle.


    She pushed Waylon away and yelled in surprise, "Ugh! I remember! You don''t have to show me!"


    Waylon raised his head and sneered. "Hmph! Don''t tter yourself! I didn''t intend to do it."


    Her cheeks grew redder. She mumbled as her gaze dropped, "I¡­I know."


    How is it possible that he would want to kiss me? He''s just trying to help her "remember," that''s all.


    "Have you remembered now?"


    Waylon asked, his eyes narrowing as he looked at her contemptuously.


    Doris dipped her head nearly 180 degrees. She whispered, "How would you like me to take


    responsibility?"


    What? Did I hear it wrong? She''s talking about taking responsibility for me? Haha! This is getting more


    and more interesting.


    "How are you going to take responsibility?"


    The absurdity of the situation made Waylonugh softly.


    Doris gave him an innocent gaze. She argued powerlessly, "Will an apology do? You can''t bite me


    back, after all, can you?"


    Bite you back? Do you think of me as a dog?


    But as soon as he heard this, his eyes were drawn to her lips. Suddenly, he thought that this idea might


    work, but...


    With a darkening expression, Waylon sternlymanded, "Get out!"


    Doris was stunned and asked, "What?"


    "I said get out!"


    She quickly reacted, hurriedly turned around, opened the door, and ran away.


    The kids were asleep when she went back to her room.


    Mrs. Flores was back in her bedroom.


    Sitting on the edge of her bed, her heart was still pounding. She touched her lips, and memories began


    to emerge in bits and pieces.


    Did I kiss Waylonst night? Did I even bite his lip until it started to bleed?


    I''m the one who took the initiative to kiss himst night in the car and told him it was a gesture of


    gratitude. What happened after that, though? I think we had a passionate kiss.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Then, I became overly excited and unintentionally bit his lip until it began to bleed.


    Oh my God! What have I done?


    Doris covered her face with her hands.


    How embarrassing is this! How could I do that to him? How am I going to face him?


    More importantly, I''m the one who took the initiative to kiss him! Is it not clear to me how highly he


    thought of me?


    Our status is a world away. How did I muster the courage to kiss him?

 Chapter 1200 Verify Her Suspicion

    Chapter 1200 Verify Her Suspicion


    Oh no, I''m hopeless! This is too much for me to handle! I can''t face him!


    She struggled internally for a while and felt she would have trouble facing Waylon the following day.


    What should I do? How could we get along in the future?


    She decided after wiping her face.


    I have to move out! Things would be awkward if this situation persisted!


    Doris didn''t see Waylon the following morning. He had left in the early morning.


    She was anxious about seeing him, so it was good. Wouldn''t it be awkward for them to have breakfast


    together?


    Mrs. Jamison made her a sandwich and a sunny side up. She prepared omelets for the twins as well.


    Doris quickly finished her meal before helping Mrs. Flores feed the twins.


    After that, she assisted Mrs. Jamison with house cleaning before riding a cab to Nightfall Cafe.


    She waited on the side of the road for a cab after work in the afternoon.


    A red sports car suddenly pulled over. Lily peered out from the driver''s seat and said, "Ms. Doris! I''m


    looking for you."


    "Looking for me? What for?"


    In all honesty, her impression of Lily had dwindled.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She and Waylon wouldn''t be in this awkward situation if Lily hadn''t taken her to that party and made


    her drunk.


    She was obviously at fault for drinking so much. She must learn from this and not repeat the same


    mistake in the future.


    Lily said, "Get in, I can''t park here."


    "But I¡­"


    "Move quickly. I''ll get a ticket if I stay any longer. Get in now, and then we can talk."


    Doris had to move over to the passenger seat. She unlocked the car door and entered.


    Lily quickly stepped on the gas and out of the camera''s range.


    Doris said, "You can say it now and let me out at the intersection ahead."


    Lily suggested, "Let''s sit down and talk. Why are you so nervous? I''m not going to eat you."


    Doris was stunned and reluctantly said, "Then turn left. There''s a Tea Room there, we can have some


    tea there."


    "Okay," Lily agreed.


    Lily steered to the leftne and signaled a left turn. There was a tea room by the side of the road once


    she made a turn and continued driving for a dozen meters.


    She parked her car in the parking lot in front of the building.


    After that, the two entered the tea room.


    Lily ced an order for a jar of fruit tea.


    "What did you want to discuss? It is gettingte. I have to go home to take care of the kids.


    Lily poured some tea for both of them. She exined, "I wanted to talk about your children, but you''ve


    already brought it up."


    Doris arched her brows and disyed a fierce expression. She asked, "What about my kids? What do


    they have to do with you?"


    Lily rolled her eyes at her andined, "Why are you acting as though I have said something


    offensive? I haven''t said anything yet."


    "What would you like to say?"


    Lily leaned forward and whispered, "Are you certain that the twins I saw the other day are not Mr.


    Adelmar''s?"


    She rendered Doris speechless. Her face flushed, and she answered, "Of course not."


    Lily scowled and appeared doubtful, "But they looked very much like him."


    "It''s just a coincidence. You and Daniel don''t look alike, but that doesn''t mean you aren''t siblings."


    Lily concurred, "You''re right. Daniel resembles my mother, and I look like my father."


    "Judging someone solely based on appearance is pointless, especially when ites to kids. They


    haven''t fully grown, they can bear some resemnce to anyone."


    "That makes sense, I guess. I''m relieved when you put it that way."


    "What?"


    Doris was taken aback when she realized what Lily was getting at. At this point, she finally saw the full


    picture.


    She has a crush on Waylon. She would give him up if he had two kids. Daniel should have told her that


    my kids are unrted to Waylon. She''s checking with me to make sure.


    However, Lily had much grander ns in mind.


    She probed, "Are you two merely tenants andndlords?"


    "Yes," said Doris, "How many times should I repeat that?"

 Chapter 1201 Move Out

    Chapter 1201 Move Out


    "It''s your fault, right? Didn''t I misunderstand when I saw you and the kids at Mr. Adelmar''s house


    yesterday?"


    Lily frowned andined, "You''re a smart girl. Do you think it''s nice for us women to cause such


    misunderstandings? Does it sound good or look good to outsiders?"


    Doris remained silent.


    Lily''sment went straight to her heart. She didn''t like it when people misunderstood the situation.


    She continued to convince Doris by saying, "Aside from that, you know that my family is trying to set


    me up with Mr. Adelmar. We''re going to date each other. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to stand


    in the way?"


    "Ms. Thomas, I didn''t obstruct you two. I know my worth and have no illusions about him. How you two


    want to move forward is entirely up to you. I am not involved in it in any way."


    "But everyone would have misunderstood the circumstances yesterday," Lily said with a frown.


    "When Daniel returned home from your meeting, he told me that the twins weren''t Mr. Adelmar''s. I


    would have simply given up on him otherwise. Won''t you indirectly ruin his love life?"


    Doris wanted to make the case that they weren''t dating, but it was not her ce to say that. What does


    their rtionship have to do with her?


    She pondered for a moment before asking, "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Lily said softly, "From a female perspective, you should leave Hellion Bay. It''s inappropriate for you and


    your kids to live in his house."


    Doris was stunned.


    I''m thinking about that. Throughout the day, when I''m not cooking, I''ve been thinking about this.


    Today, Emmeline checked at least three times to see if I had something on my mind.


    Why would Lily worry about this? That''s right, I''m getting in her way. It wouldn''t be in my best interests


    to stay in Hellion Bay.


    "I''d been considering moving out, but I haven''t started to look for a house yet."


    Lily''s eyes lit up, and she grinned broadly. She eximed, "I know it! You''re not a fool!"


    "I also find it awkward to live with Mr. Adelmar," Doris said, gazing at the teacup in her hand.


    They nearly crossed a linest night, but she wasn''t sure if he was doing it on purpose.


    The memory of the incident made her heart race. She was embarrassed to the point of wanting to bury


    her head in the sand, especially when she realized she had bit his lips.


    "Exactly," Lily continued in agreement with Doris, "you two are from different worlds. You have little in


    common. It must be awkward to live together." Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris was somewhat distracted. She concurred, "Yes. He''s such a lofty man, I get flustered talking to


    him. How can we be from the same world?"


    Lily refilled Doris'' tea and said warmly, "Your mind is clear. Marriage should be between equals. A


    wealthy man from an elite family is too much for a simple girl like you to handle."


    "You''re making fun of me. I''ve never considered that. We just work together," Doris said with a light


    smile.


    "I can see that. He''s using you as a shield. There are more reasons for you to move. Isn''t it bad karma


    to ruin other people''s romantic rtionships?"


    Doris said nothing, but she thought her words made sense.


    Regardless of whether the two are dating, I shouldn''t get involved. I''ll have bad karma for obstructing


    others'' love lives. It''s something concerning their fate. I can''t disrupt their destiny. I''ll end up with bad


    karma.


    "Anyway, I agree that you should move out as soon as possible," Lily concluded.


    "Okay, I should start looking for a house in the next few days," said Doris, nodding.

 Chapter 1202 Sugarcoat

    Chapter 1202 Sugarcoat


    Lily patted Doris'' hand like an old friend and said, "Alright. If you need help moving, let me know."


    Doris replied with a smile, "That won''t be necessary. I just have a suitcase to deal with."


    Lily grabbed her bag and stood up.


    She said, "Okay then, I need to make a move. I''ve something else to take care of. I won''t be able to


    send you home."


    "Don''t worry about that!" Doris nodded, "Take care, Ms. Thomas."


    After she paid the bill, Lily left with a triumphant smile and sped off in her sports car.


    Doris'' mind was racing with thoughts of leaving Hellion Bay as she left the teahouse.


    I have to talk to Mr. Adelmar about this tonight. What should I say to him? Should I let him know that


    I''m worried we might go too far? Should I tell him that I don''t want to be his smokescreen? Will he mock


    me or strangle me?


    She quickly dismissed the possibility of Waylon killing her.


    He''s polite and well-educated. The worst he could do is insult me verbally. He wouldn''ty a hand on


    me.


    She took a few steps along the sidewalk before spotting a sizable supermarket.


    She had an idea when she saw the supermarket.


    Why don''t I sugarcoat it? I canfort him by providing him with delicious meals. He might notsh out


    at me after he eats my food, right?


    Excitedly, Doris entered the supermarket and bought a lot of cooking ingredients. She then took a cab


    back to Hellion Bay.


    Waylon hadn''t returned yet.


    She hurriedly went upstairs to change her clothes. Then, she put on an apron and went into the kitchen


    to start preparing dinner.


    Mrs. Jamison said, "Ms. Doris, I can cook dinner, you should go and see the children. You haven''t seen


    them all day."


    "The kids are behaving so well right now," Doris said with a smile, "Let me take care of tonight''s


    dinner!"


    Mrs. Jamison said, "Sure. You have bought a lot of stuff. Are you preparing a meal for Mr. Waylon?"


    Doris'' face flushed slightly, and she nodded, "Yeah."


    I want him to go soft on me!


    "Well then," Mrs. Jamison said with a smile, "call out to me if you need help."


    Doris nodded, "Sure, you should get some rest."


    "I''ll go upstairs to keep an eye on the kids. Una and Nessa are bing more and more adorable!"


    "I appreciate your help," Doris replied.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She was well aware that, after she moved out, she won''t have so many people to help her with the


    children.


    Mrs. Jamison often helps me look after the children. Sometimes, Mr. Adelmar lends a hand too.


    That man is good with children. He''s gentle and patient. He imed that he helped raise Emmeline''s


    children. He would make a great dad. It''s a shame that my children won''t have that.


    Doris shook her head and did not allow herself to think about this.


    She shifted her focus to preparing a few of Waylon''s favorite dishes.


    By the time she had eight dishes ready, Waylon had returned.


    After changing his shoes at the entrance, he entered the house with long strides. He was about to


    ascend the staircase when Doris emerged from the kitchen with a spat.


    "Mr. Adelmar, you''re home?"


    "Hmm!"


    Waylon didn''t look back, but his tone was icy.


    At this time, he had taken two steps up the staircase.


    Doris was persistent. She said, "I made your favorite dishes and gnhi. Will youe down for


    dinnerter?"


    He paused his steps, turned around and looked at her. He wondered, "You want to ask me


    something?"


    Doris was stunned.


    This guy is so sensitive. I couldn''t admit it now, he might have decided not toe down for dinner.


    "Not really," Doris said with a smile, "I got off work early today, so I cooked some dishes that you like."


    Waylon nodded and agreed, "Hmm, I''ll change ande down."


    Happily, Doris went back into the kitchen.


    By the time Waylon washed up and changed into his loungewear, Doris hadid out ten dishes on the


    dining table.


    She brought a bowl of gnhi from the kitchen and set it in front of Waylon as soon as he sat down.


    It had a divine aroma and was decorated with basil and tomatoes, which stimted one''s appetite.

 Chapter 1203 Just Shot

    Chapter 1203 Just Shot


    Waylon grinned with satisfaction as he cast a nce at the feasts.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Doris took a seat on the other side and served him the food.


    "You need to give this chicken a try. I had simmered it in the broth for a long time. I know you love


    these garlic prawns too," she added.


    "Hmm," Waylon grunted.


    He took a piece of chicken and put it in his mouth. The meat was delicious and had crispy skin.


    He picked up another piece and asked without looking up, "Are you sure you have nothing to say?"


    Doris was unsure what to say.


    Hey, I''ve only started to enjoy the meal. Why couldn''t you wait until we''re almost done and everyone is


    content?


    "You have three seconds. After that, I won''t bother to listen to it," Waylon continued, still not looking up.


    "Three, Two¡­"


    Doris took a deep breath, "Hmm, I''ll talk!"


    Waylon finally lifted his eyes and nced at her with an enigmatic look.


    It just so happened that Doris met his gaze and she found herself momentarily lost in his eyes.


    She quickly looked away but identally spotted the bite mark on his lips. It was no longer swollen, but


    a dark line remained.


    Her cheeks felt warm. She quickly lowered her head and avoided his gaze.


    "Just shoot," Waylonmanded as he peeled a prawn.


    He wanted to peel it for Doris, but he gave it some thought and decided such treatment should be


    reserved for Emmeline.


    Therefore, he put the peeled prawn into his mouth.


    Not bad at all, I suppose, only second to my cooking. I had mastered this dish because it was


    Emmeline''s favorite.


    Doris lowered her gaze and looked at the garden sd in front of her.


    She said, "About that, I want to move out."


    The highlight of her message was that she wanted instead of thinking.


    "Does it mean you have made up your mind?"


    Waylon noticed the key to the message and cast her a disdainful look.


    "Uh-huh," Doris replied.


    She felt uneasy, and her eyshes fluttered a little.


    To her surprise, Waylon scooped up a gnhi and put it in his mouth. He mumbled incoherently,


    "Fine!"


    His response astounded Doris. She wondered if she had heard him wrong.


    He continued, "I''ve thought about this too."


    He picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth and carefully pressed it against his wound on the lips.


    Doris immediately understood.


    Is this guy doing this on purpose? Is he afraid that I will harass him?


    She felt a tightness in her chest and became a little upset.


    She pouted her lips, but was powerless to defend herself.


    Her moving out was the only solution to this problem. It would ensure she wouldn''t harass him again. It


    was an ident. She had too much to drink and lost control.


    Waylon bellowed internally.


    I''m worried that I''ll lose control! I don''t want my reputation ruined by you!


    "So be it," Doris said as she lowered her head.


    "Thank you for taking care of us. I''ll start looking for a new ce tomorrow."


    "Hmm," Waylon nodded and continued to have his food.


    These were indeed delicious.


    Doris found it difficult to swallow her food. She pretended to look hungry, picking up her spoon and


    eating vigorously.


    Waylon ate the gnhi in silence. He looked up and asked, "Is there more?"


    "I''ll get it for you."


    Doris stood up and took his bowl. She said, "Eat more. I have put in a lot of effort to make them."


    Waylon remarked, "The gnhi is delicious. I can''t make these."


    In other words, he was implying that he could cook but didn''t find these foods special.


    Doris went to the kitchen to serve him another bowl of gnhi. She even sprinkled some parsley and


    bread crumbs on it.


    Both of them ate a lot, especially Waylon, he ate a lot and slowly, savoring each bite.


    Doris had to sit patiently and wait for him to finish his meal.


    When he finally did, he put down his fork and went upstairs. He first stayed in the study for a while,


    then went for a walk in the backyard.


    Walking after eating is said to be good for one''s health. Although he had no idea whether the saying


    was true, he had a habit of going for a walk after dinner.


    Meanwhile, Doris was ying with Una and Nessa.


    From time to time, she would stand by the window and watch him strolling in the garden.

 Chapter 1204 Unwell

    Chapter 1204 Unwell


    There wasn''t much light in the garden. Waylon''s figure looked blurry, but Doris was still able to


    recognize him.


    Her heart was filled with bitterness.


    We wouldn''t run into each other anymore once I left. I prefer this. I could avoid the anxiety I experience


    every time I see him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The children had begun to babble. They would call her Mama when they were happy. The fact that her


    children were growing up every day gave Doris the greatest sense offort.


    Around eleven o''clock at night, when Doris was about to go to bed, the screen of her phone suddenly lit


    up.


    To prevent waking the kids, she had her phone set to silent mode at night.


    She picked up the phone and found Waylon''s number disyed on the screen.


    He''s just downstairs, and it''ste. Why is he calling me?


    Though confused, Doris feltpelled to answer the phone.


    She swiped the answer button and whispered, "Mr. Adelmar, why are you still awake?"


    "Doris, are you trying to kill me before you leave?" Waylon protested in an agonized voice.


    She was startled to hear this, and her drowsiness vanished. She questioned, "Mr. Adelmar, what are


    you talking about?"


    Waylon hissed into the phone, "What am I talking about? Come to my room!"


    What? Go...go to his room?


    Doris was stunned.


    Is he asking me to go downstairs? And see him in his room?


    Waylon bellowed again, "Can''t you hear? Get here!"


    Doris quickly responded, "Oh, okay! Coming!"


    After hanging up the phone, she got out of bed and put on her slippers. Before she hurriedly went


    downstairs, she saw the twins sleeping soundly in their crib.


    She arrived at Waylon''s bedroom, reached out, and intended to push the door open. Her heart was in


    turmoil when she thought she was going to enter his room in the middle of the night.


    She felt guilty and hoped no one would see her. If they did, what would they think of her?


    The door creaked open when she gently turned the doorknob. Doris quickly went into the room.


    Due to ack of lighting, the lounge area was dark.


    "Mr. Adelmar, I''m here," she said softly as she carefully walked up to the bedroom door.


    "Come in!"


    When Waylon spoke, it was clear that he was in difort.


    Doris was distressed.


    What''s the matter with him? Is he ill or what?


    She quickly opened the door.


    A gentle light emanated from the bedsidemp. Waylon was half-lying on the bed. He had his eyes


    closed and his brows creased.


    He seemed pale and ill to Doris, though she wasn''t sure if it was the light or something else.


    Doris felt her chest tightened. She asked worriedly, "Mr. Adelmar, are you okay?"


    He whispered through clenched teeth, "Damn it! What did you feed me? Are you trying to kill me for my


    money?"


    Doris freaked out. She rushed to the side of the bed and swore, "I didn''t do anything! How could I ever


    do that to you? What''s happening to you?"


    "I''ve had nausea and diarrhea for almost an hour now," Waylon said while exhaling heavily.


    "Just tell me what you fed me with."


    Her face had now turned as white as a sheet, and she kept shaking her head.


    She wouldn''t be able to clear her name if anything happened to him.


    "Mr. Adelmar, how could I poison you? What kind of man are you? Wouldn''t I be wishing for my demise


    if I poisoned you?"


    "I didn''t say you poisoned me. I simply want to know what you fed me!"


    Waylon ground his teeth as sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    "There''s nothing special. You had seen everything, just a few dishes, and gnhi."


    "What''s in the gnhi?" Waylon asked.


    Doris replied, "It''s pork. You said it was delicious."


    "rgh!"


    Waylon started to feel sick once more. He hastily jumped out of bed and dashed to the restroom.


    Doris hurriedly caught up with him. She asked, "Mr. Adelmar, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1205 Agony

    Chapter 1205 Agony


    "Bang!"


    Waylon closed the door to the bathroom from within. He hurried over to the toilet and violently puked.


    Doris knocked on the door. She stomped her foot anxiously and asked, "Mr. Adelmar! Mr. Adelmar! Are


    you okay?"


    He sat on the toilet seat for some time after he finished throwing up. Eventually, when his stomach felt


    better, he got up and cleaned the toilet.


    After that, he weakly pushed the door open and went out.


    His face was covered in sweat, and the hair on his forehead was damp. His face had turned slightly


    green instead of being as pale.


    To prevent his body from copsing, he leaned against the bathroom door frame.


    He stared at Doris with an unfathomable and helpless look.


    His weary voice carried a homicidal undertone. He said, "Are you aware that I''m allergic to pork?"


    Doris was stunned. She murmured, "Is it possible to be allergic to pork?"


    The pork is delicious. How could something so delicious make someone allergic?


    "I''m sure you''re thinking about how delicious it is! But that''s your opinion! It smells bad, is repulsive,


    and looks ugly. Only you would think it''s tasty."


    She blinked innocently.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He could read my mind. He''s fully capable of anything.


    As sweat began to appear on her face, she argued, "I had no idea that you''re allergic to pork. No one


    told me about it!"


    "You mean, after all this time we''ve spent together, you didn''t know? You didn''t know the sort of foods I


    can''t eat and dislike?


    Waylon was speechless.


    "What are they?"


    "Forget it. I won''t hold it against you."


    Rolling his eyes, Waylon struggled to walk to the bed. Heid down on the bed andmanded "Go to


    my study!"


    Doris was confused and questioned, "What? Go to your study? Why should I go to your study?"


    "Get the medicine for me! Do you want me to suffer?" he asked irritably while keeping his eyes closed.


    Doris finally gets it. She hurriedly asked, "Oh, oh! I get it now. Where should I get the medicine from?"


    "Go to the cab on the left, third row, fourthpartment from the top," Waylon instructed.


    His eyes were barely open, and he held onto his forehead. He instructed, "After you get the medicine,


    boil it and bring it to me. Chop chop!"


    "Alright, alright! I''m going."


    "Left cab, third row, fourth from the top," Doris recited as she hurried out of the room.


    She quickly exited the bedroom and made her way to Waylon''s study.


    She came back thirty minutester with herbal soup and some pills.


    Waylon had vomited once more. He had practically cleaned out his entire stomach. He waspletely


    exhausted. Hisplexion had turned pallid.


    Originally lying down, he was now curled up on his stomach.


    "Are you going to be okay?" Doris asked while setting the bowl down.


    "I won''t die," Waylon replied as he pressed his face against the pillow.


    "I''m d to hear that. I''ll lift you up so you can take your medication."


    Waylon gave a feeble response.


    He waspletely worn out after having diarrhea and vomiting.


    Doris grabbed his broad shoulders and helped him sit up.


    Waylon found it difficult to sit up straight. Doris had to support him while allowing him to rest against her


    shoulder.


    She gave him a spoonful at a time while holding him in one hand and the bowl in the other.


    He gulped the herbal soup down as Doris furrowed her brows.


    The herbal medicine smelled awful. I couldn''t drink it. The smell makes me want to throw up. Oh, my


    goddess, Mr. Adelmar has suffered a lot.


    Doris felt guilty.


    Why did I have to cook for him? I''ve gotten him sick!


    After finishing arge bowl of herbal soup, Waylon slid off Doris'' shoulder andy t beneath the


    covers.


    Doris wiped his mouth, tucked the nket away, and went to the bathroom to wet a towel to wipe the


    sweat from his forehead.


    "You need to find a ce for yourself by tomorrow," Waylon mumbled while keeping his eyes closed.


    "I''m done dealing with your problems."


    Doris sniffled and muttered, "I know. I''m a troublemaker. A jinx. I''m worthless. All I did was make your


    life difficult and give you diarrhea."

 Chapter 1206 Little One Calls Me Daddy

    Chapter 1206 Little One Calls Me Daddy


    l


    Chapter 1206


    Ittle One Calls Me Daddy


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re aware of it.¡±


    Waylon was lying with his eyes closed. He weakly waved his finger and urged, ¡°Quickly move out. I


    can¡¯t bear with you for another day.¡±


    Doris was speechless.


    It¡¯s my idea to move out, but he¡¯s eager to drive her out now. I¡¯m so sad. I and the babies are still


    homeless after being through so much.


    Before her tears flowed down, she forcibly held them back.


    What¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯ll start looking for a new ce tomorrow. As long as I work hard and make


    money, I¡¯m sure I can raise the babies on my own.


    ¡°Okay, I hear you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll start looking for a ce when the day breaks.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, you can go now,¡± Waylon said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to close the door and turn off the lights.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris replied, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you fall asleep. I¡¯m worried that you might throw up again. I¡¯ll watch until


    you fall asleep.¡±


    She irritated him, but he was too worn out to say anything.


    He was exhausted. Despite the horrible taste of the herbal soup, it worked amazingly.


    He had already dozed off before Doris could finish.


    The next morning, Waylon woke up a littlete. He got dressed, then headed downstairs.


    As she exited the kitchen, Mrs. Jamison remarked, ¡°Ms. Doris told me before she left that you¡¯re not.


    feeling well. I have prepared some oatmeal for you. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Waylon nodded.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll serve it to you. Are two soft-boiled eggs sufficient for you?¡±


    ¡°Just one,¡± Waylon replied, ¡°I have little appetite.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mrs. Jamisonplied and quickly went back to the kitchen to serve the oatmeal, peeled the boiled


    egg. and prepared toast for him.


    Waylon was about to walk toward the dining table when he saw Mrs. Flores ying with the twins in


    the living room.


    He walked over leisurely.


    When the kids saw him, they excitedly stretched their arms and babbled.


    His heart jolted abruptly.


    |||


    J


    1/2


    Doris constantly caused trouble for him, but the children were quite adorable.


    Involuntarily, he walked over. He touched Una¡¯s cheek and rubbed Nessa¡¯s head. Both babies showed


    their tiny teeth while giggling at him.


    Mrs. Flores remarked joyfully, ¡°The little one can say mommy now. She can say it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Waylon curiously squatted down. ¡°They onlye to the world for a few days, but they can


    speak so quickly?¡±


    ¡°You find it difficult to believe? Give it a try,¡± Mrs. Flores urged with a smile, ¡°They pick it up very


    quickly.


    Waylon held Una¡¯s chubby hand and wanted to hear the little one say ¡°Mommy¡±. Then, it urred to


    him. that she shouldn¡¯t call him ¡®mommy, so he blurted out, ¡°Say daddy, Una, say daddy.¡±


    Sure enough. Una cooperatively cooed, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Mrs. Flores eximed, ¡°See, I told you so. Una is calling you Daddy.¡±


    Waylon finally realized what he had done. He quickly got to his feet.


    This is absurd! How could I ask the child to call me Daddy?


    I just gave her a test, but she can do it.¡±


    Waylon pretended to be indifferent and walked toward the dining table.


    Behind him. Una continued to coo with a baby voice, ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±


    His heart pounded. He was desperately tempted to return, kiss Una, and hold her.


    How on earth could this little one touch my heart?


    Another voice spoke in his heart.


    Why should that troublemaker¡¯s child call you Daddy? What wishful thinking! Did she not nearly kill you


    last night? Hmph, she needs to quickly move out! Out of sight, out of mind!


    He received a call as soon as he sat down at the dining table. He picked it up, and it was Emmeline


    calling.


    He grinned and quickly responded in a gentle voice, ¡°Emma?¡±


    ¡°Waylon, Doris took the day off. She mentioned that she needed to look for a house. What¡¯s wrong


    between you two again?¡±


    Waylon frowned and said, ¡°Emma, I don¡¯t like how that sounds. What do you mean by ¡°what¡¯s wrong


    between you two again? To begin with, Doris and I are not rted. She¡¯s free to do whatever she


    wants. What does it have to do with me?

 Chapter 1207 Buying A House

    Chapter 1207 Buying A House


    Emmeline hesitated for a moment, then gently asked, ¡°But hasn¡¯t she been getting along well with


    you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®getting along well?¡± Waylon countered.


    Isn¡¯t she and the kids staying at my ce due to an emergency? It¡¯s time for her to find her ce and


    move out. Besides, it¡¯s inappropriate for them to live with a single man like me. How would that look to


    other people? And it¡¯s been nothing but a hassle for me!¡±


    Emmeline grumbled, ¡°Let people think what they want. Why would it be a hassle for you? Is your vi


    not spacious enough, or you¡¯re saying there are not enough rooms for you?¡±


    Humph, blockhead! I¡¯m trying to y matchmaker here! No wonder you¡¯re still single at thirty-two!


    Waylon thought to himself.


    Of course, it¡¯s troublesome for me. I¡¯ve been lucky that nothing inappropriate has happened so far. But


    if it did, who would be at fault? Would it be Doris for supposedly seducing me, or would I be the


    scoundrel in the scenario? She needs


    to move out.


    ¡°Enough.¡± he snapped, his tone firm.


    ¡°Stay out of this. It¡¯s not your ce to interfere!¡±


    Emmeline grumbled a little upset, ¡°Did you have a crush on Lily? Is that why you¡¯re so keen to have


    Doris


    leave?¡±


    Indignant, Waylon shot back, ¡°Nonsense! After all this time, do you not know me better than that?¡±


    Emmeline was speechless.


    He has a point. How could a man of Waylon¡¯s discerning taste fall for someone like Lily? She wasn¡¯t


    even close to being worthy of him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t win an argument with you!¡± Emmeline muttered. ¡°Anyway, you should look out for Doris even


    though she has moved out. She¡¯s a single mother. Things are difficult for her!¡±


    ¡°Is her being a single mother my fault?¡± Waylon asked, clearly surprised.


    ¡°Is that what I mean? Why are you being so defensive? I¡¯m just asking you to look out for her. What¡¯s


    so wrong with that?¡±


    He scowled, pausing for a moment before speaking softly, ¡°Emma, you need to understand that not


    everyone has the same luck as you. I can¡¯t take on the role of a guardian for another sister, especially


    one with two children. There¡¯s only one Erma Adelmar in this world.¡±


    She sighed, her tone tinged with sadness. ¡°I know,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to do anything. But


    can¡¯t you help her in whatever way you can?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need lessons inpassion from you,¡± he retorted. Im not heartless, alright?¡±


    Emmeline nodded, ¡°You¡¯ve got a point. When you have time, let¡¯s gather at the Nightfall Cafe.¡±


    Waylon agreed, ¡°No problem. Tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll bring it over.¡±


    |||


    O


    1/2


    ¡°I¡¯ll send Sam to buy the ingredients. When are youing?¡±


    Waylon replied, ¡°Around noon. I¡¯ll ask Bowie, Kenny, and Ben to join us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Emmeline was pleased when all her brothers came over. She said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Sam to buy more


    ingredients.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, good girl,¡± Waylon said, ending the call.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It was just past ten in the morning when Waylon finished his breakfast.


    After getting dressed, he was ready to leave, and his driver was set to take him to the Imperial Pce.


    As they were en route, their path took them through Starhill Garden.


    The driver turned to Waylon with a curious look, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ms. Doris over there?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Waylon caught off guard, sat up abruptly in the passenger seat and peered intently in the indicated


    direction.


    Sure enough, there she was. She was dressed in a white shirt and skinny jeans, talking to a salesgirl. It


    was unmistakably Doris.


    Her hair was swept up into a casual, loose ponytail, and her face bore the glisten of sweat under the


    bright. morning sun. Her fatigue was apparent, likely the result of an intense morning spent searching


    for the perfect home.


    Waylon narrowed his eyes. He thought to himself. She wants to buy instead of renting? That¡¯s wise.


    Doris grumbled in her heart.


    Initially, I wanted to rent a house. After running around all morning. I still couldn¡¯t find a suitable ce. I


    figured I should buy a small apartment and provide a stable home for my children and myself!


    Waylon said to the driver, ¡°Pull over.


    The driver took the order. He put on the car signal, drove to the roadside, and parked behind arge


    bush.


    Waylon rolled down the window and watched Doris from a distance. She was talking and gesturing


    animatedly with the salesgirl.

 Chapter 1208 Keep This A Secret

    Chapter 1208 Keep This A Secret


    In the end, both of them shook their heads.


    After that, Doris walked away dejectedly.


    Did the negotiation fall through?


    Waylon instructed the driver, ¡°Ask that salesgirl and find out what Doris is


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Waylon,¡± the driver replied..


    He unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car


    The saleswoman was about to walk away, but the driver stopped her.


    After a brief chat, the driver returned and got back in the car.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Waylon asked.


    up


    to.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Doris just went for a house viewing. She had her eyes on a two-bedroom unit, but it costs 3,9


    million. She was cash-strapped and hoping to get some discounts. The saleswoman told her that she


    was offering her the promotional price, but it couldn¡¯t get any lower than that. So, Ms. Doris left.¡±


    Waylon asked, ¡°That¡¯s it? Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    He knew Doris had about 3 million at her disposal. He had ¡°earned¡± that money for her. If she spent it


    all on a house, she would struggle to make ends meet.


    The driver started the car and continued to drive him to the Imperial Pce.


    After he inspected the renovation work at the Imperial Pce, Waylon went with Bowie and Kenny to


    the Nightfall Cafe.


    On the way, he gave Benjamin a call.


    After a brief chat, Benjamin promised, ¡°I¡¯ll have my secretary take care of this. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°You have to keep this a secret, especially the staff you send to get the job done; make sure their lips


    are sealed.¡±


    Benjamin replied, ¡°I know. I guarantee you that I¡¯ll settle it by this afternoon.¡±


    Waylon nodded and said, ¡°Very well,e over to Nightfall Cafe for lunch. I¡¯ve told Emma about it.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Benjamin agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll bring some wine with me. See you soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Waylon ended the call.


    Benjamin immediately instructed a secretary to carry out a task Waylon entrusted him with.


    The secretary nodded hastily and said, ¡°Starhill Garden. Rest assured, Mr. Benjamin. I¡¯ll get this done.¡±


    Benjamin reminded her, ¡°Keep it a secret. I¡¯ll reward you afterward.¡±


    1/2


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Benjamin,¡± The secretary thanked him happily and executed his order.


    Abel was the first to arrive at Nightfall Cafe.


    Sam had stocked up on a variety of groceries in anticipation of their gathering.


    When the other four arrived, Abel had prepared five dishes.


    The brother rolled up his sleeves and helped him up in the kitchen. Soon, they had prepared a feast.


    consisting of sixteen dishes.


    They merrily enjoyed a good meal.


    After lunch, they retreated to the terrace garden for a rxed chat and a leisurely smoke. The


    gathering came to an end around three in the afternoon.


    Abel stayed at Nightfall Cafe. He rang Mateo, requesting his assistance in tidying up the garden.


    Benjamin went back to his office.


    As for Bowie and Kenny, the two went back to the Imperial Pce.


    Waylon went home because he figured Doris should have gone home at this time.


    As expected, when he entered the house, he saw her ying with the children in the living room.


    Doris stood up and appeared awkward when she saw Waylon. She asked politely, ¡°Hmm, Mr. Adelmar,


    are you feeling better now?¡±


    Waylon replied coldly, ¡°Yes, my medicine works wonders. You shouldn¡¯t doubt its effectiveness.¡±


    Doris sighed in relief, ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡±


    She was still terrified when she recalled him being sickst night. She did not doubt that she would


    suffer dire consequences for harming a prestigious man like him.


    Waylon upied the couch and asked icily, ¡°How¡¯s the house hunt going? Once you find a ce, I¡¯ll


    have someone help you move.¡±


    Doris sniffed and lowered her head. In a soft, almost inaudible voice, she muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not being


    stubborn to stay here. I have searched all morning and another two hours this afternoon, but I haven¡¯t


    found a suitable house.¡±


    ¡°Keep looking. What¡¯s the point of dragging this out?¡±


    Doris bit her lower lips and said. ¡°I know. I even skipped lunch today. I¡¯ve been working on this all day.


    If it weren¡¯t for the kids, I would have kept looking till night.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Waylon nced at her and spoke softly, ¡°If you haven¡¯t, I¡¯ll ask Mrs. Jamison to cook something for


    you. I don¡¯t mind providing you with another meal or two.¡±

 Chapter 1209 Eager To Move Out

    Chapter 1209 Eager To Move Out


    ¡°I just ate,¡± Doris replied somewhat awkwardly.


    She tugged at the corner of her shirt and uttered, ¡°Mrs. Jamison had cooked some pasta for me.¡±


    Waylon remained silent.


    The atmosphere between them was tense.


    ¡°Ring! Ring! Ring!¡±


    Doris¡¯ phone rang, and it broke the awkwardness that was quietly creeping in.


    She bent a little to take a look.


    Her phone continued to ring incessantly. Someone was calling her repeatedly.


    The phone buzzed with a call from an unidentified number. She usually avoided answering such calls,


    expecting them to be credit card promotions or loan sharks.


    Yet the ringing persisted, each call quickly following thest.


    With an eye roll and a hint of sarcasm in his voice, Waylon couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°We¡¯re hiding


    some deep secret, aren¡¯t we? What¡¯s got you so spooked about taking that call?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything,¡± she protested. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to deal with potentially annoying spam!¡±


    ¡°How can you be sure it¡¯s spam if you haven¡¯t even answered?¡± he countered, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Are


    you the type that attracts unwanted attention that easily?¡±


    Doris rolled her eyes in response to his question.


    My charm may indeed attract a bit of attention, but that¡¯s none of your business. I think I¡¯ll continue to


    ignore yourment.


    She picked up her phone to shut him up. She promptly answered the call and greeted the caller with a


    pleasant tone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice came from the other side, she asked, ¡°Am I speaking to Ms. Doris? I¡¯m Haider from


    the sales office at Starhill Garden. We met this morning.¡±


    Doris replied, ¡°Oh, Ms. Haider? Did the price drop?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t lower the price on my end.¡±


    Before she could finish, Doris interjected firmly, ¡°In any case, there¡¯s no sense in prolonging this


    conversation. I simply can¡¯t meet your asking price. If you¡¯re willing to negotiate and lower it a bit, I


    might reconsider. Otherwise, I¡¯d be risking my ability to afford even necessities, like food for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t reach out to haggle over the price,¡± Haider interjected smoothly. ¡°There¡¯s a fantastic opportunity


    here. Are you interested in hearing it?¡±


    Doris mumbled, ¡°Forget it; I don¡¯t want to be deceived. Buyers are always one step sellers. Save your


    breath, I can¡¯t stretch my budget beyond what I¡¯ve got.¡±


    She was about to hang up, but Haider¡¯s voice sharpened with urgency, ¡°Wait, could you just let me


    finish speaking?¡±


    Doris reflected inwardly.


    I¡¯ll listen, but it¡¯s likely pointless. If I can¡¯t afford it and she can¡¯t lower the price, it¡¯s a waste of time to


    listen to you.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Waylon chimed in, ¡°Why the hurry? Can¡¯t you let herplete her sentence? Is showing a little


    patience too much to ask?¡±


    Doris frowned at Waylon¡¯s interjection and replied, ¡°That¡¯s not what this is about. But really, what will


    change after she¡¯s had her say? What¡¯s the point of me listening? She¡¯s wasting her time and effort.¡±


    Haider said agitatedly, ¡°Ms. Doris! Ms. Doris! The price can be lowered. It¡¯s a major price reduction. Are


    you interested in hearing more?¡±


    Caught off guard, Doris responded, ¡°You should have started with this instead of being so secretive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything,¡± Haider assured her.


    ¡°The seller is another client of mine. She had already paid in full and was about to finalize the contract,


    but she decided to sell at thest minute and at a significantly reduced price. That¡¯s why I immediately


    thought of you.¡±


    Doris¡¯ eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Is this for real? How much is she asking?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re interested,¡± Haider replied, ¡°she would like to meet with you in person to discuss the details.


    She¡¯s confident you¡¯ll be pleased with the offer.¡±


    Okay!¡± Doris eximed, ¡°I¡¯m on my way. Please tell her to wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Haider agreed, ¡°we¡¯ll wait for you at the cafe outside the sales office.¡±


    ¡°Great, see you soon!¡± she affirmed.


    After ending the call, Doris was visibly ted. She swiftly grabbed her handbag and made her way to


    the door.


    In a stern tone, Waylon inquired, ¡°Where are you off to in such a hurry?¡±


    Why is she so thrilled at the prospect of getting a house? Is she that eager to put distance between us?


    Does she view living with me as unbearable?


    Unable to hide her bubbling excitement, Doris told him, ¡°I¡¯m heading to the sales office. If the price is


    right, I¡¯ll finally have a ce of my own! And if that happens, I¡¯ll move out soon and stop being a


    nuisance to you. Isn¡¯t that something you¡¯d be happy about?¡±

 Chapter 1210 Transfer Of Contract

    Chapter 1210 Transfer Of Contract


    Waylon questioned himself internally, Should I be happy for her or not?


    He wasn¡¯t experiencing any strong sense of joy, but realizing he did feel a sense of relief seeing her so


    ted was perplexing. What kind of logic was this?


    Waylon struggled to understand his feelings.


    ¡°Which sales office are you headed to?¡± he asked casually, masking his emotion.


    Doris responded, ¡°Starhill Garden. A property conveniently located nearby the city center.¡±


    Waylon, rising from his seat, offered, ¡°I can drive you there. You seem to be in quite a rush, and the


    seller might grow impatient and reconsider if you take too long.¡±


    Caught off guard, Doris quickly declined his offer. ¡°No, that¡¯s alright. I can manage on my own. You just


    got home, and you should rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Doris insisted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you. I¡¯ve already been enough of a burden.¡±


    He answered sternly, ¡°One more time won¡¯t make a difference.¡±


    What? Do I have to shamelessly insist on going with her?


    With a firm tone, he dered, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all! Consider this a final gesture. Since you¡¯re nning


    to move out soon, you won¡¯t have the opportunity to trouble me anymore.¡±


    Truthfully, she was upset with his response.


    Without waiting for her response, Waylon reached for his suit jacket draped over the sofa. He urged,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Doris reluctantlyplied and followed him out the door.


    Thirty minutester, they arrived at the cafe adjacent to the Starhill Garden sales office.


    From the driver¡¯s seat, Waylon turned to Doris, who was sitting in the passenger seat, and asked, ¡°Do


    you want me to apany you inside?¡±


    Doris shook her head gently, replying, ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    ¡°Buying a property is a big deal, Waylon remarked, casting a sidelong nce at her. ¡°You need to be


    careful against potential scams. Are you sure you don¡¯t need a second pair of eyes?¡±


    Swallowing nervously, Doris replied, ¡°Perhaps you shoulde with me after all.¡±


    The fear of being deceived weighed heavily on her. Her entire savings amounted to just over three


    million, and falling for a scam would be a catastrophe.


    Waylon rolled his eyes, mocking her for stubbornly refusing his help earlier.


    He parked the car near the building¡¯s entrance and apanied Doris inside.


    Seated by the window was Ms. Haider, and opposite her sat a woman appearing to be in her thirties.


    She was sharp,posed, and exuded the air of a career woman.


    Upon spotting Doris, Haider quickly rose to her feet and warmly greeted her. ¡°Ms. Doris, you¡¯ve made


    it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Doris affirmed with a nod.


    She then turned to make a brief introduction, ¡°This is Waylon, a close friend. He¡¯s here to apany


    me today.¡±


    Both Haider and the seller shifted their attention to Waylon.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Haider lowered her head shyly, avoiding direct eye contact with him. His presence was formidable, and


    he suffocated her when she tried to meet his eyes.


    On the other hand, the seller scrutinized Waylon openly.


    She thought to herself, Could this be Mr. Adelmar? Mr. Benjamin insisted that I y my part


    convincingly. I can¡¯t let them down!


    She offered Doris a somewhat uneasy smile and inquired, ¡°Are you looking to buy a house urgently?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Doris nodded.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Doris confirmed with a nod.


    By this time, Haider had regained herposure. She gracefully pulled out chairs next to her,


    gesturing for Doris and Waylon to take a seat.


    ¡°Ms. Haider mentioned that you have a property you want to transfer?¡± Doris asked.


    ¡°Yes, the woman nodded, ¡°a three-bedroom apartment¡±


    Doris asked with a frown, ¡°Three bedrooms? It¡¯s too big. Two bedrooms is already a stretch. for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fixate on the size,¡± the woman calmly replied, ¡°but rather consider the price.¡±


    Intrigued yet skeptical, Doris probed further. ¡°Why are you willing to part with such a good property?


    The apartments have excellent design and an ideal location, and schools and hospitals are


    conveniently close.¡±


    The woman lowered her head, a flicker of ¡°sorrow¡± passing over her face. She exined, ¡°I bought this


    property so that my child would find it easier tomute to school, but my husband had an ident


    recently.¡±


    Doris tightened her lips sympathetically.


    Her gaze sharpened and she chided, ¡°Save your sympathy. He deserves to die! That man almost drove


    me nuts!¡±


    Confused and taken aback, Doris inquired, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Her husband has passed away, yet instead of grieving, she is mad at him. What¡¯s going on?


    With a weary sigh, the woman said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯tugh at me, but I learned of his affair only after


    his death.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Doris¡¯ heart twitched, feeling sorry for her.

 Chapter 1211 The 1 US Dollar House Payment

    Chapter 1211 The 1 US Dor House Payment


    ¡°This isn¡¯t all,¡± the woman said. ¡°He wrote a will before he passed away, stating that he wanted. to sell


    this Starhill Garden house and give all the proceeds to his mistress as if taking care of her for the rest


    of her life. Can you believe it? It¡¯s enough to drive me crazy!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Doris thought of her sister and remarked, ¡°This property is part of your marriage assets. Why


    should you sell it and give the money to his mistress?¡±


    ¡°But he left a will,¡± the woman said. ¡°If I don¡¯t follow it, his family will me me for going against his


    wishes.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you n to do?¡± Doris seemed to understand the woman¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Well, since that jerk specified that all the money from selling the house goes to his mistress, I¡¯ll just do


    as he said.¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting¡­¡±


    The woman raised a finger, ¡°I¡¯ll sell it for one dor, and then donate all the house to the mistress, as


    per the will!¡±


    ¡°One dor?¡± Doris eximed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too cheap?¡±


    ¡°What? Do you want me to sell it for two dors and give that bitch an extra dor? Am I supposed to


    be that generous?¡±


    Doris, ¡°¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t it moreplicated than that?


    Regardless of how much the house sells for, ording to the will, the money has to be given to the


    mistress. Could it be that selling it for more money would mean she¡¯s practically helping that woman


    steal her man?


    That was absolutely out of the question!


    One dor, and she still feels like she¡¯s giving it away too easily!


    She should be lucky she¡¯s not getting pped for being ungrateful!


    And now she wants a share of the property!


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m just giving away that one dor? I can¡¯t stand this!¡±


    Tears welled up in the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Maybe, Ms. Doris, can you negotiate? Would one cent work?


    One cent feels just right to me!¡±


    ¡°One¡­¡± Doris frowned. ¡°Just be magnanimous and give her the dor. You can¡¯t even get a penny out


    of this.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take your advice. Deal!¡± The woman turned to Haider. ¡°The property contract is being


    transferred to Ms. Doris. Help with the paperwork, please.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Haider presented the prepared contract, ¡°Ms. Doris, please sign the contract. The house


    is now yours.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± the woman said. ¡°Ms. Doris hasn¡¯t transferred the house payment to me yet. I¡¯ll wait


    until the payment is transferred.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to go through that,¡± Doris opened her bead bag, ¡°I have the exact change.¡±


    She took out a one-yuan steel coin and handed it to the woman, saying, ¡°This clears everything.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the woman took the steel coin, ¡°I¡¯ll donate the entire house payment to our mistress. She¡¯s


    counting on this money to live afortable life for the rest of her days. Ha ha ha! That¡¯s satisfying!¡±


    The woman carefully ced the one-yuan steel coin in her wallet, wrote a receipt for the transfer fee,


    and then left.


    As she was about to leave the bubble tea shop, she turned back and nced at Waylon.


    He was looking down at his phone, his face expressionless.


    She wondered how well she had yed her part, hoping to please Mr. Adelmar.


    With a nervous heart, the woman drove away.


    Waylon, still looking down, sent a message to Benjamin, ¡°Give her a bonus. I¡¯m baffled by the reasons


    she gave!¡±


    After the contract was signed, Haider smiled at Doris and said, ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Doris, on


    acquiring a three-bedroom apartment!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been very kind,¡± Doris smiled. ¡°When I move, you muste over as a guest!¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Haider replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there when you settle into your new home.¡±


    Leaving the bubble tea shop, they got into Waylon¡¯s Maybach.


    Doris held the property contract in her hand, feeling a bit dreamy.


    She pinched her thigh, feeling the pain.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Taking a deep breath, she murmured to herself, ¡°So, this is happening?¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Waylon fastened his seatbelt. ¡°You have your own house now, no more relying on


    others!¡±


    ¡°But this luck came so suddenly, Doris said. ¡°I just feel something¡¯s off.¡±


    you regret it, you can sell the house to me, Waylon suggested. ¡®Ill offer you two steel coins, you¡¯ll


    double your money!¡±


    ¡°Nice try!¡± Doris retorted, ¡°This is a stroke of luck, a blessing from above¡± They knew I had a tough time


    with two kids, so they looked out for me. Why should I give you a discount? Do you need a house?¡±

 Chapter 1212 Striking Resemblance

    Chapter 1212 Striking Resemnce


    Waylon was speechless. Instead of thanking the heavens, you might as well thank me!


    The house was exquisitely decorated, and they bought aplete set of furnishings. Doris, with her


    two children, embarked on a new journey in their new home.


    Emmeline and Janie came to celebrate.


    Upon hearing about the incredible deal of buying the house for a dor, Emmeline felt that there was


    more to the story.


    After some intense questioning, Waylon finally admitted, clutching his head, "It was me who arranged it


    with Ben, alright? Dear Emma, just don''t let the secret slip!"


    "I''ll keep my mouth shut," Emmeline teased Waylon. "Fine, you finally know how to show some


    compassion?"


    "What are you even talking about?" Waylon rolled his eyes. "I just didn''t want you using me of


    taking advantage of a widow and orphan. I got her a house so she could move out and give me some


    peace. Isn''t that a good deal?"


    "It can''t be that simple, can it?" Emmeline raised an eyebrow at her elder brother. "Is there anything


    else to it?"


    "What else were you expecting?" Waylon said, "For me, Waylon, spending a few hundred thousand for


    some peace, isn''t that worth it?"


    Emmeline agreed, "True."


    Waylon wasn''tcking in money; he was craving tranquility.


    She felt a bit disappointed.


    She had hoped that sparks might fly between Waylon and Doris.


    It seemed that this stone was not just unpolished; it had no facets to begin with!


    "Ding-ling-ling~" Waylon''s phone rang in his pocket.


    He held onto Emmeline''s small shoulders, coaxing her from the patio to the living room, "Go on, go


    y with Una and Nessa, Waylon needs to take a call."


    Emmeline pouted and left the patio, returning to the living room.


    Waylon pulled out his phone from his pocket; it was a call from thendline at the Osea household!


    He quickly answered, and his father Robert''s deep and maic voice came through, "Waylon?"


    "Dad," Waylon responded, "I''m here, what''s up?"


    "Trevor Ywain is back," Robert said. "He ims you brought him back."


    "Yeah," Waylon acknowledged, "You know the situation. You should release him from custody, let him


    stay on Adelmar Ind, and keep him out of trouble!"


    "That''s one aspect of it," Robert continued, "But I heard from Mr. Ywain that you have a pair of twins.


    When did this happen? How could you keep such a big thing from your father? And that girl Emma,


    she''s helping you keep the secret too, not a word from her to me!"


    "Twins?" Waylon turned to look into the living room.


    Doris, Emmeline, and Janie were busy with Una and Nessa, teaching them how to speak.


    "Dad, you''ve heard about this?" Waylon questioned, "I''ve never even been married, how could I have


    twins?"


    "Stop fooling around," Robert said, "Mr. Ywain saw it with his own eyes! He says they''re about ten


    months old!"


    "Nice try!" Waylon retorted, "Those aren''t mine. How could they be mine? I''ve had a clear rtionship


    with their mother. Those are not my children. Mr. Ywain is just making things up!"


    "...," Robert sounded somewhet diseppointed, "They''re not yours?"


    "They''re not!"


    "Mr. Ywein seid they look e lot like you?"


    "Do I look like you?"


    "Not et ell!"


    "Am I not your biologicel son?" Weylon seid, "Looking somewhet similer is just e coincidence. Looking


    different meens they''re not mine. So, Ded, don''t even think ebout it!"


    "You''re driving me crezy!" Robert excleimed. "You''re grown up now. Why don''t you hurry up end get


    merried, stert e femily, end heve children? When I wes your ege..."


    "I still heve plenty of time before I need to stert e femily," Weylon steted, "So, Ded, I''m not in e rush."


    "...," Robert couldn''t ergue with his son.


    After ell, his son wes born when he wes elreedy forty yeers old.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He couldn''t demend too much from him.


    So be it!


    He hed spent one lifetime worrying, end his grendchildren would enjoy their blessings!


    "I''m not in e rush either," Robert seid engrily. "I heve four lovely grenddeughters from your two sisters!


    Tell Emme to bring the kids over when she hes time. Just let her know thet Grendpe misses them!"


    "Alright, I got it. I''ll give Emme themend right now. I''ll tell her thet Grendpe misses them!"


    "Hmm!" Robert nodded. "Hurry up end do it!"


    "...," Robert sounded somewhat disappointed, "They''re not yours?"


    "They''re not!"


    "Mr. Ywain said they look a lot like you?"


    "Do I look like you?"


    "Not at all!"


    "Am I not your biological son?" Waylon said, "Looking somewhat simr is just a coincidence. Looking


    different means they''re not mine. So, Dad, don''t even think about it!"


    "You''re driving me crazy!" Robert eximed. "You''re grown up now. Why don''t you hurry up and get


    married, start a family, and have children? When I was your age..."


    "I still have plenty of time before I need to start a family," Waylon stated, "So, Dad, I''m not in a rush."


    "...," Robert couldn''t argue with his son.


    After all, his son was born when he was already forty years old.


    He couldn''t demand too much from him.


    So be it!


    He had spent one lifetime worrying, and his grandchildren would enjoy their blessings!


    "I''m not in a rush either," Robert said angrily. "I have four lovely granddaughters from your two sisters!


    Tell Emma to bring the kids over when she has time. Just let her know that Grandpa misses them!"


    "Alright, I got it. I''ll give Emma themand right now. I''ll tell her that Grandpa misses them!"


    "Hmm!" Robert nodded. "Hurry up and do it!"

 Chapter 1213 A Womans Matters

    Chapter 1213 A Woman''s Matters


    After hanging up the phone, Waylon shook his head.


    With narrowed eyes, he looked through the ss door of the terrace into the living room.


    Doris held Una in her arms, while Emmeline held Nessa; the two little ones wereughing, looking


    incredibly adorable.


    If these twins were his...


    Sigh, how could that be possible?


    He hadn''t even stayed in Struyria.


    Even if he donated whatever, it would still go to Staniue.


    The next afternoon, Adrien and Lizbeth suddenly appeared as the night fell.


    "Rare guests!" Emmeline smiled as she turned from behind the console. "It''s been a while since we''ve


    seen you!"


    "I took Liz abroad for a few days," Adrien said with delight. "Long time no see, Emma, how have you


    been?"


    "Do I look bad to you?" Emmeline blinked her dark eyes yfully. "I''m in great shape, feeling fantastic,


    and I can climb five flights of stairs in one breath."


    "You''re quite the character." Lizbethughed. "Seeing you just makes me happy."


    "You''re not looking too bad yourself," Emmeline yfully pinched Lizbeth''s cheek. "Looks like you''ve


    put on some weight; Adrien''s taking good care of you."


    "Have I gained weight?" Lizbeth looked surprised, raising her hand to touch her cheek. "Oh no, I can''t


    afford to gain weight. I need to lose some."


    "Why lose weight?" Adrien interjected, "We''re nning to have a baby, being too thin might lead to


    malnutrition."


    "You''re nning to have a baby?" Emmeline''s eyes lit up. "That''s wonderful news!"


    "So, we''re here to tell you and Abel," Adrien said, "we''re getting married."


    "You said you were going to get marriedst time too," Emmeline teased, "Have you set a date?"


    "Last time, we couldn''t find Mr. Ywain, remember?" Adrien exined, "My mom went to the Sanctuary


    Of Bymses to consult the master and finalize the date."


    That Mr. Ywain again!


    Emmeline thought to herself; that old troublemaker had been sent back to Adelmar Ind by Waylon.


    He was probably busy cleaning the courtyard for Robert right now.


    "So, you''ve set a date?" Emmeline asked with a smile, "When is it? Abel and I need to prepare."


    "Next Saturday, also the sixth day of the month," Adrien said, "the master at the Sanctuary Of Bymses


    approved it as an auspicious day."


    "Congrattions to both of you," Emmeline eximed with a smile, "You''ve finally made it official!"


    "Emma," Adrien turned to her, "invite Abel too. Let''s have dinner together tonight; it''s been a while


    since we hung out."


    "Sure thing," Emmeline agreed. "We''ll let Abel treat you and give you a warm wee."


    "That sounds good," Adrien said, "Where would Emma like to eat?"


    "I''m fine with anything," Emmeline looked at Lizbeth and asked, "Liz, what do you prefer?"


    "How about the seafood pier?" Lizbeth suggested. "Would that work for you?"


    Adrien chimed in, "Women decide matters like these. If you both agree, then it''s settled. Besides, the


    seafood pier is under my jurisdiction too."


    "Sounds good, then," Emmeline said. "I''ll call Abelter."


    "Alright," Adrien nodded, "It''s still eerly; Liz end I will heve e cup of coffee first."


    "And we''ll get to teste your new desserts," Lizbeth edded with e smile.


    "Then, pleese heve e seet," Emmeline seid, "I promise the coffee end desserts will be setisfying."


    "It''s not just ebout being setisfied," Adrien jokes, "We need to seve room for seefood!"


    The two of them set down et e teble egeinst the well, end the weiter brought them coffee end desserts.


    Adrien took e sip of coffee end preised it. Lizbeth couldn''t stopplimenting the pestries.


    "I heerd you''re getting into frenchising," Lizbeth reised en eyebrow end esked Emmeline, "Why don''t I


    join you? I hete being idle ell the time."


    "Thet''s e good idee, but you''ll heve to esk Adrien for permission," Emmeline pleyfully winked et Lizbeth,


    "He might not be willing to let you go."


    "Thet''s fine," Adrien nodded directly, "Women should heve something to do; it''s good for their physicel


    end mentel well-being. Clinging to men ell the time cen leed to losing oneself."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Emmeline leughed et his words, "Adrien, you''re quite something, you know these things too?"


    "If you love e women, you should support her in bing her best self," Adrien seid, "Don''t


    underestimete me, Emme."


    "Hehe," Emmeline leughed genuinely this time, "After being epert for three deys, we need to see eech


    other with fresh eyes. You''ve chenged, from e pleyboy to epletely different person!"


    "Alright," Adrien nodded, "It''s still early; Liz and I will have a cup of coffee first."


    "And we''ll get to taste your new desserts," Lizbeth added with a smile.


    "Then, please have a seat," Emmeline said, "I promise the coffee and desserts will be satisfying."


    "It''s not just about being satisfied," Adrien jokes, "We need to save room for seafood!"


    The two of them sat down at a table against the wall, and the waiter brought them coffee and desserts.


    Adrien took a sip of coffee and praised it. Lizbeth couldn''t stopplimenting the pastries.


    "I heard you''re getting into franchising," Lizbeth raised an eyebrow and asked Emmeline, "Why don''t I


    join you? I hate being idle all the time."


    "That''s a good idea, but you''ll have to ask Adrien for permission," Emmeline yfully winked at Lizbeth,


    "He might not be willing to let you go."


    "That''s fine," Adrien nodded directly, "Women should have something to do; it''s good for their physical


    and mental well-being. Clinging to men all the time can lead to losing oneself."


    Emmelineughed at his words, "Adrien, you''re quite something, you know these things too?"


    "If you love a woman, you should support her in bing her best self," Adrien said, "Don''t


    underestimate me, Emma."


    "Haha," Emmelineughed genuinely this time, "After being apart for three days, we need to see each


    other with fresh eyes. You''ve changed, from a yboy to apletely different person!"

 Chapter 1214 Winds of Change

    Chapter 1214 Winds of Change


    "Thanks to you," Adrien''s gaze deepened, "It was after I met you that I began to engage in deep


    thinking, reflecting on the past."


    With a serious expression on his face, he made Emmeline giggle.


    Adrien had always been an interesting person.


    "Alright!" Lizbeth interrupted someone''s moment of pride, "Let''s talk about where would be a good


    location for the Nightfall Cafe chain."


    "After we get married," Adrien patted his chest, "I''ll help you choose the locations. I promise they''ll be


    prime spots, overflowing with sess!"


    "Look, look," Emmeline pointed at Adrien and smiled at Lizbeth, "Adrien has truly be the king of


    spoiling his wife, taking care of everything!"


    "Hmph! Not spoiling her? Can he not do it?" Lizbeth yfully rolled her eyes at Adrien.


    Adrien''s weaknesses were firmly held by her!


    "When ites to spoiling a wife, I still need to learn from Abel." Adrienughed. "Abel is second to


    none, no one dares to im the top spot."


    "Well then, you better keep working hard," Lizbeth pouted, "If you can''tpete for the top spot with


    Mr. Abel, at least aim for a tied first ce."


    "I''ll do my best!" Adrien clenched his fist in a cheering gesture.


    This made both Emmeline and Lizbethugh again.


    "Ring!" Lizbeth''s phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was her brother Edmond calling.


    Lizbeth swiped to answer, and Edmond''s voice came from the other side, "Liz, where are you?"


    "Edmond," Lizbeth said, "Adrien and I are at the Nightfall Cafe. Is there something you need?"


    "Mom and Dad said you and Adrien have set a wedding date?" Edmond asked.


    "Yeah, on the sixth of this month," Lizbeth said, "I was just about to tell you."


    "I wanted to discuss something with you too," Edmond said, "What kind of dowry do you want?"


    "Just whatever Mom and Dad give is fine," Lizbeth said, "You don''t need to spend money, Edmond."


    "How can that be?" Edmond said, "I only have one sister, and marriage is a big deal. I can''t be


    careless."


    Lizbeth could only nod, "Then Edmond, you decide, whatever you think is good."


    "In that case," Edmond said, "Tonight, I''ll treat you and Adrien to dinner. Let''s discuss it together."


    "Um...," Lizbeth hesitated, "Adrien and I just made ns with Emma and Mr. Abel."


    "How about we all go together?" Edmond suggested.


    Lizbeth covered the phone''s receiver and asked Emmeline, "Edmond suggested we all go together. Is


    that okay with you?"


    Emmeline didn''t want to dine with Edmond, so she told Lizbeth, "Let''s reschedule for another day. You


    should go ahead and meet Edmond since he wants to discuss something important."


    Lizbeth could only nod and told Edmond, "It''s not convenient for Emma that night. How about we meet


    at Seashell Hotel?"


    "Thet works too," Edmond seid, "See you thet evening."


    Does Abel dislike me so much?


    Whet''s wrong with heving e meel?


    Edmond felt e bit derk inside.


    After henging up, Lizbeth epologeticelly seid to Emmeline, "I''m sorry, plens chenged unexpectedly."


    "No big deel." Emmeline smiled. "We cen meet eny dey. Let''s prioritize Edmond''s metter for now."


    "Sure," Lizbeth pursed her lips end nodded, "I''ll reschedule with you enother time."


    The gless door opened, end two more people welked in.


    Adrien noticed end stood up, celling out, "Edmond?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Emmeline elso looked up end sew Adem who hed just errived.


    Beside him wes Ysebel, ecting ell sweet end innocent.


    Seeing this women, Emmeline furrowed her brows slightly.


    The incident where she end Sonie hed e confrontetion here wes still fresh in her memory.


    However, Ysebel''s ettitude towerd Emmeline hed teken e 180-degree turn.


    She welked over in e few steps, without hesitetion, grebbed Emmeline''s hend, end seid with e smile,


    "Emme, I hope you don''t mind my presence. I edmit I wes wrong lest time. Todey, I ceme with Mr.


    Adem specificelly to epologize to you."


    "Heh!" Emmeline pulled her hend beck end seid celmly, "Thet''s ell in the pest, why bring it up?"


    "That works too," Edmond said, "See you that evening."


    Does Abel dislike me so much?


    What''s wrong with having a meal?


    Edmond felt a bit dark inside.


    After hanging up, Lizbeth apologetically said to Emmeline, "I''m sorry, ns changed unexpectedly."


    "No big deal." Emmeline smiled. "We can meet any day. Let''s prioritize Edmond''s matter for now."


    "Sure," Lizbeth pursed her lips and nodded, "I''ll reschedule with you another time."


    The ss door opened, and two more people walked in.


    Adrien noticed and stood up, calling out, "Edmond?"


    Emmeline also looked up and saw Adam who had just arrived.


    Beside him was Ysabel, acting all sweet and innocent.


    Seeing this woman, Emmeline furrowed her brows slightly.


    The incident where she and Sonia had a confrontation here was still fresh in her memory.


    However, Ysabel''s attitude toward Emmeline had taken a 180-degree turn.


    She walked over in a few steps, without hesitation, grabbed Emmeline''s hand, and said with a smile,


    "Emma, I hope you don''t mind my presence. I admit I was wrongst time. Today, I came with Mr.


    Adam specifically to apologize to you."


    "Heh!" Emmeline pulled her hand back and said calmly, "That''s all in the past, why bring it up?"

 Chapter 1215 Edmonds Engagement to Erin

    Chapter 1215 Edmond''s Engagement to Erin


    Sam standing behind the control panel handed a damp cloth to Emmeline. She took it and wiped her


    hands before tossing it into the trash bin.


    Ysabel''s face blushed, and she stammered, "Mr. Adam knows that I had a conflict with you, so he


    brought me here to apologize. He said if you don''t forgive me, he''ll send me away and won''t let me


    follow him anymore."


    Emmeline chuckled slightly, surprised by Adam''s "heroic" charm.


    "Emma," Adam said sternly, "I just heard about this from Ysabel. When I heard it, I was furious. How


    dare she bother my Emma? She does not value her life!" I wouldn''t even dare to provoke you!


    "Mr. Adam," Ysabel tugged at his shirt cor with a hint of grievance, "I already exined that Sonia


    instigated mest time. Please ask Emma to forgive me. Don''t make me leave you. You''re the only


    hero in my heart. If you don''t let me be with you, I''ll be utterly devastated. It''s better to die!"


    "Then apologize to Emma," Adam said coldly, "otherwise, you won''t find any peace!"


    Honestly, this girl dares to mess with the boss!


    Ysabel''s expression changed, her eyes turning to Emmeline as she pleaded, "Emmeline, can you


    forgive me? I don''t want to leave Mr. Adam. Please, cut me some ck. I''m begging you!"


    A wry smile tugged at the corner of Emmeline''s lips.


    Ysabel seemed to tend to idolize heroes.


    Last time, she was quite fixated on Benjamin after he rescued her on Adelmar''s rooftop.


    And now, she''s fixated on Adam.


    "Good people" still need a little "polishing."


    Emmeline smiled. "Fine, it''s water under the bridge. For Adam''s sake, I forgive you."


    "Thank you, Emma!" Ysabel almost jumped up in relief. "I won''t stand with Sonia anymore. I stand with


    Mr. Adam, no, I stand with you!"


    Mr. Adam stands with Emmeline, too. A wise move.


    "Emma," Adam said, looking pleased, "I always knew you had a big heart."


    "My heart is the ocean," Emmeline chuckled. "Take a seat, I''ll have coffee and pastries brought up."


    "No sugar, thanks, Emma!"


    Seeing Emmeline''s genuine smile, Adam perked up in happiness.


    Adrien and Adam chatted for a while, and it was about time.


    Adrien told Adam, "Adam, Liz, and I have an appointment with her brother, so we won''t keep you


    "Sure," Adam nodded. "Go ahead, I''ll wait for Abel."


    Adrien held Lizbeth''s hand and left, heading to Seashell Hotel.


    Soon, Abel arrived, dressed in a dark suit, looking handsome and aloof.


    Adam invited him and Emmeline to have dinner, and Ysabel was also eager.


    No wonder Sonia was so infatuated with Abel.


    This man, at first nce, is hard to look away from.


    "Let''s leave it for today," Abel said, "I just received a call from Levan Mansion. I''m here to take Emma


    to have dinner with Munchkin."


    "That''s fine, kids are important. We can reschedule," Adam said graciously, leaving with Ysabel.


    Adrien and Lizbeth arrived at Seashell Hotel.


    After reserving a private room, Lizbeth sent a message to Edmond.


    In about half an hour, Edmond arrived, apanied by Erin.


    Seeing this woman, Lizbeth slightly furrowed her brows.


    For some reason, she couldn''t generate a favorable impression of Erin. It was strange.


    Seeing Lizbeth, Erin appeared quite friendly, "Liz, did you and Adrien just arrive?"


    "Not too long ago," Lizbeth replied casually, "maybe less than half an hour."


    "Sorry about keeping you waiting." Erin smiled. "Edmond took me to Bvlgari."


    She extended her left hand, revealing a dazzling diamond bracelet on her delicate wrist.


    "Do you think it looks nice? It''s a new arrival at Bvlgari."


    "It''s pretty good," Lizbeth agreed. "Adam has good taste, he''s skilled at picking gifts for women."


    "Liz," Edmond handed a cigarette to Adrien, "I''ll be honest with you guys. I''m nning to get engaged


    to Erin. So, on this trip back to Altney, I''m discussing your and Adrien''s marriage ns with Erin. I want


    to bring her along to formally meet our parents."


    Hearing this, Lizbeth felt a twinge in her heart. Edmond wants to get engaged to Erin?


    Does he understand this woman?

 Chapter 1216 The Title To Mrs Murphy Is Yours

    Chapter 1216 The Title To Mrs Murphy Is Yours


    "Like this?" Lizbeth hesitated for a moment but nodded in agreement.


    The matter concerning her family''s Edmund was not her concern.


    "Does Lizbeth seem unhappy?" Erin''s bright gazended on Lizbeth''s face, carrying a somewhat


    teasing undertone.


    "It seems Lizbeth isn''t very pleased with me, her future sister-inw," she said, her words carrying a


    hint of yfulness.


    With that statement, Edmond''s gaze also fell upon Lizbeth, seemingly observing how she would


    respond.


    Before Lizbeth could say anything, Adrien spoke up, "Ms. Erin is overthinking it. Lizbeth won''t bother


    with such trivial matters. Once she marries me, she''ll be Mrs. Ryker of the Ryker family. She can enjoy


    a life of luxury and leisure, and I won''t burden her with worries. So, as for Ms. Erin, Lizbeth only wishes


    her well."


    Erin, "... Well, that''s quite the protective stance!"


    Adrien then turned his gaze to Edmond, smiling, "Congrattions, Edmond!"


    Edmond nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Adrien."


    "Let''s order," Adrien pushed the menu toward Edmond, "Feel free to choose whatever you like. You''re


    wee to provide feedback on the dining establishments."


    "I wouldn''t dare." Edmond politely smiled. "Mr. Adrien''s managerial skills are exceptional. I intend to


    learn a lot from you in the future."


    "Edmond, you''re too kind," Adrien said, "Flynn''s health isn''t great, and the future of the Murphy family''s


    legacy will rely on Edmond''s management. The responsibility on your shoulders isn''t light."


    Edmond remained silent, while Erin proudly chimed in, "That''s right, the future of the Murphy family''s


    Altney will belong to Edmond. I''ll also rise along with it."


    Saying so, she linked her arm with Edmond''s and rested her head on his shoulder, coquettishly adding,


    "Edmond, you truly are my lucky star."


    "Let''s not rush things," Lizbeth calmly smirked from across the table, "After Edmond takes you back to


    Altney and you meet my mother, then you can express your gratitude. Being the Mrs.to the Murphy


    family isn''t something just anyone can do!"


    "But I''m already carrying Edmond''s child," Erin pouted, "Surely the Murphy family wouldn''t want its


    bloodline outside, right?"


    Lizbeth, "... She has this move too? Didn''t see thating."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Edmond''s face showed surprise, "Erin, what are you saying?"


    "Edmond," Erin pouted and acted coy, "I didn''t n on saying it, I wanted to surprise you. But now I


    have to say it ¨C I''m carrying your child, and I only found out this month."


    "Really?" Edmond''s astonishment turned into joy, "That''s fantastic! I''m extending the family line of the


    Murphy family!"


    During his years abroad, he had indulged himself excessively, and doctors had told him the chances of


    sessfully fathering a child were low.


    For him, Erin dropping this bombshell was indeed a momentous asion.


    "Embarrassing!" Erin yfully buried her face in his arm, blushing.


    "Don''t worry!" Edmond held her close, saying, "The title to Mrs. Murphy is yours! I''ll inform my parents,


    and you can rest assured that you''ll be marrying me!"


    "I knew Edmond would treat me the best."


    Erin remarked, sneaking a nce at Lizbeth from the corner of her eye, exuding an air of triumph.


    Hmph, Lizbeth, if I can''t be the Murphy family''s heiress, I can at least be the Mrs. of the Murphy family!


    A daughter married off is like water poured out, and whether you can enter this household in the future


    is up to me!


    Coincidentally, Lizbeth caught this expression.


    Suddenly, she shivered and a huge question mark crossed her mind.


    Why did Erin''s gaze feel so familiar, like that of a certain woman?


    Which woman could it be?


    Lizbeth racked her brain, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Evelyn Murphy?


    This thought jolted her.


    She had heard her father mention that Evelyn''s body hadn''t been found. Could this Erin be Evelyn in


    disguise?


    "Whoa!" Lizbeth gasped, inhaling sharply, a chill running down her spine, causing goosebumps to erupt


    all over her body.


    "Liz," Adrien sensed something was off and asked in a hushed voice, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Lizbeth suppressed her doubts, maintaining aposed demeanor, "It''s just a bit chilly."


    "In that case, I''ll lower it a bit."


    Adrien quickly picked up the remote control and raised the room''s temperature.

 Chapter 1217 Party Poopers Should Leave

    Chapter 1217 Party Poopers Should Leave


    Having chosen their dishes, the waiter took the menu, and the four of them chatted over tea, waiting for


    the food to arrive.


    Erin searched for words, "Liz, what brand of handbags do you like? When you get married, I''ll give you


    one."


    "No need," Lizbeth scoffed, "I can buy my own."


    "Yeah," Erin said sourly, "You''re Miss Murphy, you do notck money, unlike me, have to beg Edmond


    for anything I want."


    "Heh," Lizbeth smiled wryly, a touch of irony in her expression, and didn''t respond to her words.


    What could be a good response to that?


    "Liz," Edmond said, "When you get married, I''ll give you a Lotus and a vi in Struyria, how about


    that?"


    Lizbeth replied, "Whatever my parents give me, I''ll take. Edmond, you do not need to spend on


    anything for me."


    "How can that be?" Edmond insisted, "You''re my little sister, you are getting married, how can I not take


    care of you?"


    "Really, no need," Lizbeth said, "I understand Edmond''s intentions, and I appreciate them."


    "Edmond," Erin interjected, "Liz means that she''s marrying into the Ryker family, and she doesn''t need


    these things."


    "Why are you speaking?" Lizbeth red at Erin in annoyance, "I''m discussing things with Edmond, do


    you have to butt in?"


    "I''m not an outsider, you know," Erin said, "I''m about to be your sister-inw, a sister-inw has


    the right to speak, right?"


    "Wait until you be my sister-inw!" Lizbeth rolled her eyes unhappily, "Don''t get too excited too


    soon!"


    "Edmond," Erin poked Edmond''s arm, "Look at Liz, I''m just a concerned sister-inw, and she doesn''t


    appreciate it."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Alright, alright," Edmond patted Erin''s hand, "Let''s all calm down."


    "Yes," Adrien said coldly, "Liz is my woman. I can tolerate Edmond saying a few words, but as for the


    others forget it. Don''t make everyone unhappy!"


    Erin, "..."


    She couldn''t believe how sharp the former yboy Adrien had be.


    Edmond quickly added, "Mr. Adrien is right. Liz is my sister. I can''t bear to scold her."


    "That''s the best way," Adrien lifted his teacup and took a sip, "A good meal, whoever dampens the


    mood can leave!"


    It couldn''t be stated any more directly.


    Edmond''s face was a bit strained, as he had indeed caused some dissatisfaction, brought about by


    Erin, and he could only endure it.


    Erin could sense this and felt a slight pang in her heart.


    She didn''t want Adrien to kick her out.


    Wouldn''t that be utterly humiliating?


    Wouldn''t Lizbeth tease her about it for a lifetime?


    Erin rolled her eyes, pretended to lower her head to sip her tea, and remained silent.


    Lizbeth also took a sip from her teacup, and an awkward atmosphere enveloped the private room.


    Suddenly, Adrien''s phone rang.


    Everyone''s hearts skipped a beat.


    The phoney on the table, and he picked it up, ncing at the caller ID. It was from his brother Adam.


    Adrien answered, "Adam?"


    "Adrien," Adam''s voice came through, "Are you at Seashell Hotel?"


    "Yes," Adrien asked, "How did you know?"


    "I saw your car," Adam said, "Are you here for dinner or inspection work at this hour?"


    "Of course, for dinner," Adrien replied, "Didn''t I make ns with Edmond?"


    "Oh, right!" Adam recalled, remembering Adrien had mentioned it.


    "Why don''t you join us?" Adrien suggested to Adam.


    "Who else is there?" Adam asked. He was familiar with Edmond like the back of his hand.


    This guy used to rely on himself to find channels to help Adam with his "business."


    "And Er..."


    Adrien intentionally paused, as if he didn''t remember Erin''s name, "You know, that Ms. Erin."


    "..." Adam couldn''t ce her at the moment and said, "I have Ysabel here, will I disturb you?"


    Adrien chuckled inwardly. He knew Adam and Ysabel were together.


    He intended to have Ysabel deal with Erin.


    That way, his sister Liz could be at ease.

 Chapter 1218 The Peculiar Woman

    Chapter 1218 The Peculiar Woman


    "Come over then, it''s lively with more people," Adrien said, "The Strait III."


    "Sure," Adam replied, "Around two to three minutes."


    They hung up the phone.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Lizbeth, Adam ising?" asked Adrien.


    "Yes," Adrien nodded, "And Ysabel too."


    Lizbeth nodded in acknowledgement. She didn''t have any particr impressions of Ysabel, neither


    good nor bad.


    However, Erin''s expression across the table changed.


    Last time, she had arranged for someone to crash into Lizbeth''s car, hoping to take out both Lizbeth


    and Emmeline with one stone.


    Little did she know, luck was on their side as they switched cars at thest minute.


    And the passenger in the crashed car happened to be Ysabel.


    In just two or three minutes, the door to the private room opened, and Adam appeared at the entrance.


    With a slight upward curl of his mustache and a faint smile, he appeared quite elegant and talented at


    first nce.


    Erin looked at him, her heart couldn''t help but skip a beat.


    She recalled her past intimate encounters with this man, and her body unexpectedly grew warm with


    desire.


    But then she remembered how this man had broken her wrist and thrown her off a cliff to be fed to


    wolves, and she felt a burning hatred for him.


    However, at this moment, she couldn''t show even a hint of resentment.


    Revenge was a dish best served cold, after all.


    So, Erin steadied herself, casting a seductive gaze at Adam, trying to capture his attention.


    But halfway there, her gaze was forcefully intercepted by Ysabel.


    Ysabel''s expression turned cold, and her gaze was sharp as she red at Erin.


    Adam was her hero, and any woman who dared to look at him for too long would be her enemy in


    an instant!


    Especially when Erin''s seductive and restless intentions were so evident in her gaze.


    "Hmph!"


    Ysabel huffed and clung to Adam''s arm, asserting her dominance as she looked up at Erin.


    She wore a pale green Lolita dress that looked quite cute, though a bit overly extravagant.


    "Mr. Adam, pleasee inside," Edmond quickly stood up upon seeing Adam.


    "Sure!" Adam nodded and walked into the private room with Ysabel on his arm.


    His gaze briefly swept across Erin''s face, and an unfamiliar feeling stirred in his heart as Edmond


    introduced, "This is my girlfriend, Ms. Erin."


    Adam''s brow furrowed slightly, and he finally focused his gaze on Erin''s face.


    Erin feigned shyness, lowering her head to avoid his scrutiny.


    She knew her appearance was wlessly constructed, but she still worried that Adam might suspect


    something.


    After all, this man''s gaze was not to be underestimated.


    Adam himself felt that the woman in front of him was peculiar in some way, but he couldn''t quite put his


    finger on what exactly was off.


    "Mr. Adam," Ysabel clung to his arm and pouted, "Am I not pretty today?"


    Adam had heard this question from Ysabel about eight hundred times on average each day.


    He was quite used to it by now, mechanically nodding, "Beautiful, beautiful!"


    "If I''m so beautiful, why are you looking elsewhere?"


    Adam, "..." He felt trapped by this woman.


    But he did enjoy the feeling of being adored like a hero by her.


    He hadn''t experienced this feeling before.


    In pursuit of this feeling, Adam even felt himself growing taller and more imposing.


    "I wasn''t looking elsewhere, where did you get that idea?"


    "I know you''re a gentleman," Ysabel nced at Erin from the corner of her eye, "If any vixen dares to


    seduce you, I''ll tear her apart in an instant!"


    "..."


    Adam remained nomittal, a faint smile ying on his lips. He enjoyed the jealousy and


    competition for his attention.


    Lizbeth and Adrien exchanged knowing smiles.


    Erin''s face darkened.


    But with Adam being Ysabel''s man, and even Edmond looking nervous around him, Erin didn''t dare to


    make a scene.


    As everyone took their seats, the waitstaff entered to serve the dishes.


    Lizbeth purposely engaged Ysabel in conversation, and the two exchanged dishes with each other.


    Taking advantage of her conversation with Lizbeth, Ysabel made veiled remarks at Erin, subtly mocking


    and taunting her.


    They sessfully isted Erin.


    Furious, Erin clenched her teeth, but she couldn''t reveal her anger.


    All she could do was y the role of a delicate and gentle woman, clinging to Edmond and acting coy


    and cute.

 Chapter 1219 Familiar Faces

    Chapter 1219 Familiar Faces


    Three men, no women, or any hidden twists and turns.


    Except for Adrien, who had a clue, Edmond and Adam were carefree.


    The three of them drank, smoked, and chatted, appearing quite harmonious.


    It took over two hours for the meal to end. Adrien settled the bill, and everyone went their separate


    ways.


    Three dayster, Lizbeth returned to Altney, and Edmond apanied Erin.


    With the wedding approaching, the Murphy family needed to meet and discuss.


    Mrs. Murphy stood at the vi gate, weing Lizbeth. When she saw Lizbeth getting out of the car,


    she joyfully opened her arms and embraced her.


    "Liz, have you forgotten your mother already?"


    "How could I?" Lizbeth held Mrs. Murphy, kissing her hair. "You''re my dearest mother. I won''t forget


    you!"


    Mrs. Murphy''s eyes reddened slightly, tears glistening as she nodded.


    Although this daughter hadn''t grown up by her side, she was still her flesh and blood.


    Blood is thicker than water, and that''s a heartfelt tenderness and affection.


    Erin watched the mother and daughter, her expression dim.


    She had been raised by Mrs. Murphy for more than twenty years, but she couldn''tpare to their


    blood connection.


    "Mom," Edmond pulled Erin along and introduced her to his mother, "This is my girlfriend, Ms. Erin."


    Mrs. Murphy turned to look at the young woman beside Edmond.


    Initially, upon hearing that it was her son''s girlfriend, there was a smile on her face.


    Though not entirely genuine, it was still polite.


    However, as her gaze fell upon Erin''s face, her expression changed, a crease forming between her


    brows.


    She was certain she had never seen this woman before, but she had an unmistakable feeling of


    familiarity.


    And this feeling wasn''t pleasant; it was even... somewhat unsettling.


    "Erin?" Mrs. Murphy furrowed her brows at Erin. "Have we met before?"


    Mrs. Murphy''s change in demeanor was quite unnerving for Erin.


    After all, this woman had raised her for over two decades. Even if she turned to ashes, she would


    probably still find her familiar.


    Could she recognize Erin now?


    Erin''s heart started to race.


    But she believed her sessful stic surgery would prevent Mrs. Murphy from recognizing her.


    So, she feignedposure, speaking softly with a serene expression, "Mrs. Murphy, a noble and


    elegantdy like you, Erin wouldn''t have had the honor of meeting before."


    "Are you saying we haven''t met?" Mrs. Murphy continued to furrow her brows. "Yet, why do I feel like


    I''ve seen you somewhere?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "I also find her familiar," Lizbeth interjected, holding onto her mother''s arm. "Mom, doesn''t she look


    like..."


    "Aunty," Erin suddenly interrupted Lizbeth, "I''ve prepared a gift for you. I wonder if you''d like it?"


    "You''re too kind," Mrs. Murphy faintly smiled. "Please, have a seat inside."


    They all then walked toward the mansion together.


    Erin linked arms with Edmond, secretly letting out a sigh of relief.


    Inside the living room, after changing shoes at the entrance, Lizbeth said to Mrs. Murphy, "Mom, I want


    to go see Flynn. How is he doing?"


    "And me," Edmond added, "What''s the situation with Flynn?"


    Paul rose from the sofa and said, "Flynn seems to be okay. His eyes are moving. He might wake up


    soon."


    "Truly grateful to the Wonder Doctor," Mrs. Murphy''s eyes welled up. "The day I meet her, I''ll bow to


    her. She''s the one who brought my son back from the brink!"


    "Indeed," Paul said, "Thinking back to how Flynn fell to the ground and seemingly died in Struyria, I''m


    still haunted by it."


    "I''ll go upstairs to see Flynn," Edmond said.


    "Adam and I will join," Lizbeth said.


    "Count me in too," Erin said, "I''m worried about Flynn."


    "What are you worried about?" Lizbeth scoffed, "Do you even know Flynn?"


    Erin''s face tightened, and she replied, "Of course, I don''t."


    "Then why are you worried?" Lizbeth scorned, "Just showing a bit of concern would have sufficed.


    There''s no need to be so fake."

 Chapter 1220 Flynn Is About to Wake Up

    Chapter 1220 Flynn Is About to Wake Up


    Erin, "..."


    Her face turned pale as if her skin had been ripped off in front of her.


    She was indeed worried about Flynn, but her concern wasn''t for his health but her identity.


    Otherwise, the Murphy family would know that "Evelyn Murphy" was the one who harmed him, right?


    The Murphy family already knows that "Evelyn" is not dead yet. If they keep investigating, they might


    eventually trace it back to her, right?


    "Ugh!" Erin pretended embarrassment and dry heaved, covering her mouth.


    Edmond supported her and asked, "Erin, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Erin shook her head, "Don''t mind me, let''s go check on Mr. Flynn."


    Mrs. Murphy frowned suddenly, what was Erin implying with that heave just now?


    They all went upstairs to Flynn''s room.


    Sure enough, Flynn was lying quietly under the covers, looking rtively well.


    Lizbeth''s eyes welled up with tears.


    Kneeling by the bedside, she held Flynn''s hand and choked, "Flynn, it''s Liz. Can you hear me calling


    you?"


    "Flynn can hear you," Mrs. Murphy choked up, "Sometimes when I talk to him, his eyelids twitch, so I


    believe he can hear. He will wake up for sure."


    "I am already grateful," Paul said with a choked voice, "After that fall, he was already in bad shape.


    Now he can still be with us. Thatforts my heart. At least your mother and I won''t have seen the


    younger generation off before us in vain!"


    "Flynn will wake up," Lizbeth held Flynn''s frail hand and said, "Flynn, I know you care for me. Since the


    day you found me, you''ve cared for me, worried about me, always thinking of me. Flynn, I''m about to


    marry Adrien Ryker from the Ryker family. I want you to be at my wedding. Flynn, please wake up


    soon, okay? I want you to give me away. Flynn, can you hear me?"


    The room was silent, except for the quiet sobs of Lizbeth and Mrs. Murphy.


    Suddenly, Lizbeth felt Flynn''s fingers move slightly in her palm.


    She froze for a moment, then felt his fingertips twitch.


    "Mom, Dad, Flynn''s hand moved!" Lizbeth eximed excitedly, "Flynn''s hand just moved, is he waking


    up?"


    Upon hearing this, Paul and Mrs. Murphy rushed to the bedside.


    Edmond also eximed in excitement, "Really? Is Flynn waking up? That''s wonderful!"


    However, Erin''s face turned pale behind them.


    What? Flynn was about to wake up?


    That''s not good!


    If he woke up, wouldn''t that mean she was walking right into a trap?


    Of course, maybe the Murphy family wouldn''t immediately suspect her as Evelyn, but it was clear that


    Lizbeth was already suspicious of her!


    If Lizbeth were to share her suspicions with Mrs. Murphy, what would Mrs. Murphy do?


    That woman had been her mentor for over twenty years, and it wouldn''t be difficult for her to uncover


    any traces of her true identity!


    Thinking about this, a chilling sensation ran down Erin''s spine, making her shiver uncontrobly.


    "Flynny," Paul''s tears flowed, "Did you hear what your sister said? If you did, wake up, because Liz is


    waiting for you to give her away at her wedding."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Yes, Flynny," Mrs. Murphy held her son''s other hand, "Wake up soon. Not only to give Liz away, but


    also to tell us who did this to you. I promise, Mom will get revenge for you!"


    Erin panicked and grabbed onto Edmond''s arm.


    "Erin," Edmond noticed her difort, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "...Oh," Erin stammered, "Edmond, I''m tired. I feel a bit dizzy."


    Mrs. Murphy turned her head and looked deeply into Erin''s eyes, then said to Edmond, "Ms. Erin has


    come from afar as a guest. Edmond, please take her to the guest room to rest."


    "Sure," Edmond took Erin''s hand, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the guest room."


    Erin could only nod and follow Edmond out of Flynn''s room.


    "Liz," Mrs. Murphy furrowed her brows and asked Lizbeth, "Do you know Erin well?"

 Chapter 1221 Unveiling Deceptions

    Chapter 1221 Unveiling Deceptions


    ¡°Not acquainted,¡± Lizbeth shook her head, ¡°and the moment I first saw her, I felt that she was strange.¡±


    ¡°I had the same feeling, Mrs. Murphy mused, ¡°her gaze reminded me of someone, but I can¡¯t recall


    who.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Lizbeth grabbed Mrs. Murphy¡¯s hand, ¡°doesn¡¯t her expression resemble Evelyn Murphy¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mrs. Murphy took a breath, ¡°Evelyn Murphy?¡±


    ¡°I felt that way. Lizbeth said, ¡°could it be my imagination?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Mrs. Murphy furrowed her brow, ¡°it¡¯s that feeling! Although this Erin looks different from


    Evelyn, her gaze is eerily simr to Evelyn¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I also had that thought,¡± Paul said, ¡°the first time I saw her back in Struyria, it


    caught me off guard.¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be a coincidence, can it?¡± Mrs. Murphy said, ¡°This woman doesn¡¯t look much like Evelyn,


    but her gaze, it¡¯s that same cunning and malevolent look.¡±


    ¡°And I sense a deviousness in her, Lizbeth said, ¡°that day, she even mentioned being pregnant with


    Edmond¡¯s child, wanting to be the Murphy family¡¯s young mistress.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Mrs. Murphy exchanged a nce with her husband, ¡°We don¡¯t even know who


    she is! The doors to the Murphy family are not open for just anyone to enter! We can¡¯t let Murphy¡¯s


    family¡¯s bloodline be scattered outside.¡±


    Mrs. Murphy stood up from her chair, her expression angered, ¡°I¡¯ll talk with her. She¡¯s getting ahead of


    herself!¡±


    ¡°The thing is, Edmond dotes on her, Lizbeth said, ¡°you and Dad don¡¯t need to strain your rtionship


    with Edmond because of her.¡±


    ¡°The selection for the position of Murphy family¡¯s young mistress won¡¯t be so casual!¡± Mrs. Murphy


    said. with a cold face, ¡°Even if Edmond gets her pregnant, it¡¯s nothing special. We can give her money


    and send her away!¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s a child involved, right?¡± Lizbeth frowned, That¡¯s an innocent life too, part of the Murphy


    family¡¯s blood.¡±


    ¡°She says it¡¯s Edmond¡¯s, so it must be Edmond¡¯s?¡± Mrs. Murphy snorted, ¡°This kind of loose woman,


    who knows who she got pregnant by, maybe she¡¯s trying to pin it on Edmond! Besides, we can¡¯t even


    be sure if she¡¯s pregnant! Theplexion andziness of a pregnant woman, those can¡¯t be faked


    easily! Your mother gave birth to you three, don¡¯t I have that experience?¡± CD


    Lizbeth, ¡°¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t thought about these aspects, her mother¡¯s words seemed reasonable.


    ¡°Let me handle this!¡± Mrs. Murphy said with a cold snor, ¡°Watch how I¡¯ll get the truth out of her!¡±


    Lizbeth, ¡°¡­ Mother¡¯s still as sharp as ever!


    During dinner, Paul asked Lizbeth what kind of dowry she wanted.


    I''ll follow Mom and Dad¡¯s decision,¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°whatever they think is best.¡±


    ¡°Mom and Dad won¡¯t treat you unfairly,¡± Mrs. Murphy said, her eyes slightly teary, ¡°You¡¯re their flesh


    and blood, yet you¡¯ve suffered so much outside. They feel sorry for you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine.¡± Lizbeth¡¯s eyes were also a bit watery, but she smiled. ¡°Mom and Dad shouldn¡¯t dwell


    on those things. I¡¯m here with you now, and I¡¯m happy just the same, right?¡± It¡¯s just that this happiness


    came a bitte.


    Thinking about the days she endured hardships in the countryside with her foster parents, it was truly a


    difficult time.


    ¡°Though that¡¯s what you say,¡± Mrs. Murphy held her daughter¡¯s hand, ¡°if we hadn¡¯t discovered the


    mistake with Evelyn and hadn¡¯t quickly found the hospital records and located you in time, you would


    still be suffering in the countryside. And by then, your foster parents had already passed away, you


    would¡¯ve been all alone.¡±


    ¡°My foster parents treated me well,¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°at least they gave me a home, helped me grow up


    smoothly. I just didn¡¯t expect them to pass away so soon.¡±


    ¡°Those two years were tough,¡± Mrs. Murphy served Lizbeth a dish, ¡°your foster parents falling ill and


    passing away, with no one to support you, how did you manage all alone?¡±

 Chapter 1222 Plans to Marry Erin

    Chapter 1222 ns to Marry Erin


    ¡°All of that is in the past, Lizbeth sniffled, ¡°After I get married, I n to take Adrien to the countryside.


    over there and pay our respects to my foster parents. After all, they raised me.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re rarely so thoughtful,¡± Mrs. Murphy wiped her eyes with a sigh, her voice tinged with


    bitterness, ¡°If only Evelyn had half your sensibility, your father and I would be relieved. She¡¯s been quite


    the troublemaker, causing havoc for over twenty years!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about her!¡± Lizbeth served her parents some food, ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about anything that


    makes us unhappy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s us who spoiled her from a young age, Mrs. Murphy sniffled, expressing deep regret, ¡°Indulging her


    so much that she lost touch with reality, causing trouble time and time again. Now, look at the mess


    she¡¯s in. It¡¯s distressing for me, after all, she¡¯s been my daughter for over twenty years. Imagine if she


    had been as sensible as you, staying by our side as you do. I only have two daughters. Sob-¡±


    Paul put down his chopsticks and let out a sigh.


    Lizbeth picked up a tissue to wipe her mother¡¯s tears..


    In the meantime, there was a ¡°tter¡± as Erin dropped her chopsticks.


    Edmond quickly helped her pick them up, whispering, I¡¯ll get a new pair from the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Erin nodded, her face somewhat pale and flustered.


    Paul spoke, ¡°If Evelyn had been more sensible, hadn¡¯t caused all that chaos, and hadn¡¯t provoked the


    Ryker family, I wouldn¡¯t have had to kick her out of the Murphy family. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have


    ended. this.¡±


    ¡°s, Mrs. Murphy sighed, ¡°In the end, her arrogance led to her downfall. We¡¯re also to me for not


    raising her properly.¡±


    Erin lowered her head, a cold glint in her eyes as she red at Mrs. Murphy from beneath her false


    lashes, thinking bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s not that you failed to raise me properly, it¡¯s that you pushed me to this


    point! Otherwise, would I be in this state, neither alive nor dead? Murphy family, I¡¯ll make sure to settle


    this score with you! Just wait, every single one of you!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom,¡± Edmond didn¡¯t know what Erin was plotting at the moment. He just took advantage of


    everyone being present to speak up. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Paul nodded, ¡°Is it about the business matter in Struyria?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Edmond said, ¡°Dad knows that the Murphy family¡¯s business in Struyria is currently stable.¡±


    ¡°We should thank the Ryker family for letting us off the hook, Paul¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°And of


    course, you yed a role in that, Edm.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for acknowledging that, Dad, Edmond said, ¡°But what I want to talk about now isn¡¯t rted


    to business. It¡¯s about Erin and me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Paul remained silent.


    Thest time he was in Struyria, he could tell that there was something special between his son and


    Erin.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He already conveyed everything.


    They were just one step away from making it official.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Murphy¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°I n to marry Erin,¡± Edmond continued, ¡°right after Liz gets married.¡±


    Mrs. Murphy¡¯s gaze snapped over, her expression somewhat stern, ¡°Edm, marriage is no trivial matter.


    Why didn¡¯t you discuss this with your parents first? Who is Miss Erin, and where does shee from?


    Your father and I know nothing about her!¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dad,¡± Edmond said calmly, ¡°How much of my life have you been involved in during the years I


    was abroad? Why are you getting involved now?¡±


    ¡°Is that how you speak?¡± Paul¡¯s voice grew stern, ¡°You were off enjoying yourself overseas. What


    business did your mother and I have with that? Now you¡¯re bringing a youngdy into the Murphy


    family, potentially the future mother of your child. Can we afford to be careless about this?¡±


    ¡°As it happens,¡± Edmond said, ¡°Erin is already pregnant. She¡¯s going to be the mother of your Paul.¡±¡±


    Erin lowered her head, feigning shyness.


    Though her belly was empty, she secretly congratted herself on this clever lie. grandchild.¡±


    As long as she could marry Edmond and be the rightful Lady of the Murphy family, what was a


    little pregnancy to her?

 Chapter 1223 The Mastermind is Erin Anderson

    Chapter 1223 The Mastermind is Erin Anderson


    Mrs. Murphy¡¯s expression also changed, although she had already heard about this matter from


    Lizbeth, hearing it from Edmond carried a different weight.


    But Mrs. Murphy, born into a prominent family, quickly made up her mind after a brief thought. She


    looked at Erin and smiled lightly, ¡°Is that so, Ms. Erin? This is good news indeed.¡±


    Erin¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as she nodded, ¡°Yes.


    However, Mrs. Murphy immediately added, ¡°I¡¯m also eager to have a grandchild. I¡¯m delighted to hear


    this news. How about I take Ms. Erin to Murphy Hospital tomorrow for aprehensive check-up? I


    need to take good care of you for the sake of my grandchild¡¯s birth.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Lizbeth chimed in, ¡°And maybe Ms. Erin can get some prenatal nutrition


    supplements while she¡¯s there.¡±


    Upon hearing his mother and sister¡¯s suggestions, Edmond thought they made sense. He turned to


    Erin and said, ¡°Erin, why not follow my mother¡¯s suggestion? I can apany you to the hospital


    tomorrow.¡± Erin¡¯s face had turned waxen and then pale in an instant. She forced a nervous smile and


    said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to go through all this trouble. It¡¯s my body, and I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    I have experience. Mrs. Murphy smiled. ¡°Getting a check-up is beneficial. After all, you¡¯re a part of the


    Murphy family now, and we must take care of you!¡±


    Erin suddenly felt like she was sitting on pins and needles.


    Her heart was pounding. What should she do? What should she do now?


    What could she do when there was no baby in her belly?


    If she underwent the examination, would she survive after being exposed in Altney?


    Even Edmond would question her?


    This man wasn¡¯t known for being lenient or forgiving!


    Or¡­


    Erin¡¯s mind raced¡­


    Maybe she could go for a urine test tomorrow. That way, she could ask a pregnant woman in the


    restroom for help.


    After all, the ¡°pregnancy¡± period was short, and an ultrasound wouldn¡¯t reveal anything. The doctor


    would only ask her for a urine sample.


    In a sh, Erin made up her mind. Her expression changed, and she feigned a bashful look, saying.


    ¡°That works too. How about we go to the hospital tomorrow? That way, everyone can rest assured after


    the examination.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Murphy hadn¡¯t expected this woman to agree. It seemed she was indeed pregnant.


    The only question now was whose child she was carrying.


    No matter, she would gradually extract that information from her.


    Hmph, the truth wille out sooner orter!


    Meanwhile, in the Imperial Capital.


    Adrien received a call from Abel.


    ¡°Abel,¡± Adrien said, ¡°Suddenly remember your brother here?¡±


    ¡°Lizbeth with you?¡± Abel asked directly.


    Adrien was taken aback. Why did Abel, of all people, suddenly ask for Lizbeth?


    Wait, wait, what¡¯s going on here?


    ¡°Abel,¡± Adrien said seriously, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not making a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Abel replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. Is Lizbeth with you? Did she go back to Altney with


    Edmond?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Adrien grew even more confused, ¡°Liz and Emma are friends. They even said their goodbyes to


    each other before leaving. But why are you suddenly concerned about Liz? Is it because she looks like


    Emma?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so talkative?¡± Abel sneered. ¡°Who said I missed Lizbeth? Maybe I do have something to


    deal with?¡±


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Adrien felt puzzled.


    He knew Abel wasn¡¯t one to make casual jokes. If he said he had something to deal with, he definitely


    did.


    And if he specifically asked about Lizbeth and Erin, it wasn¡¯t something good. Adrien could sense it


    from his tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Adrien asked, ¡°Just tell me straight!


    ¡°That woman named Erin, Abel¡¯s voice turned icy, ¡°Has she been with Edmond?¡±


    ¡°Abel,¡± Adrien was lounging on the sofa, but he sat up straight now, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not speaking


    in riddles? Tell me quickly, what¡¯s happened with Lizbeth and Erin? Why are you mentioning both of


    them?!¡±


    ¡°The person responsible for the hit-and-run incident involving Lizbeth¡¯s car has been apprehended,¡±


    Abel exined, ¡°He confessed that Erin was behind it.¡±


    ¡°Erin¡­ Adrien drew a sharp breath, ¡°Her? It doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±

 Chapter 1224 Erin, What Are You Doing In There?

    Chapter 1224 Erin, What Are You Doing In There?


    Abel said, ¡°I can¡¯t figure out why it¡¯s her either, and that woman is full of malicious intent. I couldn¡¯t


    determine if she was targeting Emma or Lizbeth, but Emma is with me, and I¡¯ll protect her. But I wanted


    to remind you to be aware and make sure Lizbeth is not in danger¡±


    ¡°I understand¡± Adrien replied. Tll immediately apply for a flight and head to Altney¡±


    Inspector Charles team is also on their way over there! Abel added, ¡°Remember to keep it low.


    ¡°Got it. I know¡±


    After hangmg up the phone. Adrien was covered in cold sweat.


    So Erin Anderson was behind the incident with Lizbeth¡¯s carst time?


    What does this woman want


    Regardlest of her intentions, it seems she¡¯s after Lizbeth or Emmeline¡¯s lifet


    Emmeline is safe since she¡¯s with Abel, but what about Lizbeth?


    She¡¯s with that cunning woman!


    This is bad


    Urgently requesting a helicopter flight, Adrien flew to Altney overnight.


    By the time he arrived in Altney, it was already 12.10 am.


    Adrien went straight from the tarmac to the Murphy farnily¡¯s residence.


    On the way, he called Lizbeth.


    Lizbeth had just finished showering and was blow-drying her hair in front of the vanity mirror.


    Hearing her phone ring, she picked it up and saw it was Adrien¡¯s call.


    She thought that this guy must be missing her, given how close they had be during this time.


    They were practically inseparable.


    After only an afternoon apart, not to mention Adrien, she was missing him too.


    She answered the call.


    ¡°Hubby.¡±


    ¡°Laz,¡± Adrien said. Tll be at the Murphy family¡¯s residence in about fifteen minutes.¡±


    Lizbeth didn¡¯t quite understand. What? Adrien wasing over?


    ¡°Liz¡± Adrien asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Tmn fine, Lizbeth asked curiously, ¡°But what about you? Did youe to Altney?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Adrien said, ¡°I justnded in the helicopter.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Lizbeth pouted, ¡°We¡¯ve only been apart for less than half a day.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Adrien exined. ¡°I was worried about your safety, so I didn¡¯t tell you and came over first.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, are you running a fever?¡± Lizbeth teased, Tm perfectly fine, and besides, I¡¯m just visiting my


    parents. What could go wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin when I get there.¡± Adrien said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to talk over the phone.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°Tll have the kitchen prepare somete-night snacks for you.


    After ending the call, Lizbeth quickly changed into casual home clothes and prepared to go


    downstairs.


    Her bedroom was on the first floor, the first room on the third floor, with Flynn¡¯s room being the


    innermost.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    As she stepped out, Lizbeth noticed that Flynn¡¯s room door was slightly ajar, letting light spill out from


    within.


    Who was in Flynn¡¯s room?


    Curiously, Lizbeth walked over.


    The corridor was covered in thick cashmere carpeting, muffling her footsteps as she walked in slippers,


    ¡°Let me do it, I¡¯ll help you wipe.¡± Erin¡¯s voice suddenly came from the room.


    Lizbeth was startled, pushing the door open, ¡°Erin, what are you doing in there?¡±


    Erin inside the room, along with the housekeeper, froze.


    Erin had a wet towel in her hand and was standing up from beside Flynn¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Ms. Murphy,¡± the housekeeper hurriedly exined. ¡°Please don¡¯t me Ms. Erin. She was helping me


    clean Mr. Flynn¡¯s body. You know Mr. Flynn is tall, and I couldn¡¯t turn him over by myself; I didn¡¯t have


    enough strength.¡±


    ¡°How did you manage before?¡± Lizbeth frowned, snatching the towel from Erin¡¯s hand, ¡°Can anyone


    just touch Flynn casually?¡±


    ¡°I made a mistake,¡± the housekeeper hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Flynn¡¯s health has improved recently, and he¡¯s


    gained weight noticeably. I happened to run into Ms. Erin tonight, otherwise I would have managed on


    my own.¡±


    ¡°Out!¡± Lizbeth¡¯s face turned cold as she addressed Erin, Flynn doesn¡¯t need strangers. Can you bear


    the responsibility if something goes wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Liz,¡± Erin lowered her head, her eyes red, ¡°I was just trying to help. If you¡¯re notfortable,


    I¡¯ll leave and you don¡¯t have to me the housekeeper. I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lizbeth huffed in annoyance, watching Erin walk out of Flynn¡¯s room.


    She doesn¡¯t consider herself an outsider, huh?

 Chapter 1225 Malicious Woman

    Chapter 1225 Malicious Woman


    Erm stood at the doorway, a cold smile ying on her lips ¡°Lizbeth, even though you¡¯re clever, you¡¯re


    still toote. I¡¯ve inverted a sewing needle into Flynn¡¯s navel, and it will make him suffer a slow and


    painful death. Soon enough, he¡¯ll meet his end¡¯


    Hahaha, and no one will suspect a thing


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Leaving Flynn¡¯s room, Lizbeth descended to the second floor and entered her parents master


    bedroom.


    ¡°Knock, knock, she tapped on the door


    Paul and Mrs. Murphy were still awake, discussing matters rted to Lizbeth¡¯s dowry.


    With a knock on the door. Lizbeth¡¯s voice came from outside, Dad, Mom, are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Mrs. Murphy answered from within the room, crossing through the living room to open the


    door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Liz? It¡¯s quitete, and you¡¯re still awake?¡±


    ¡°Adrien suddenly came over, Lizbeth said, ¡°He seemed in a hurry, so I thought I¡¯d let you know.¡±


    ¡°Your father and I wille down right away,¡± Mrs. Murphy said, ¡°You can inform your elder brother.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lizbeth nodded, a hint of apology in her expression. ¡°Sorry to disturb you both thiste.¡±


    ¡°Why worry about that?¡± Mrs. Murphy¡¯s demeanor softened. ¡°Adrien wouldn¡¯te at this hour without


    a reason.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Paul had already put on his casual attire, Tm heading downstairs.¡±


    Lizbeth then proceeded to the third floor and knocked on the door of Edmond¡¯s bedroom.


    Edmond was in conversation with Erin


    Erin looked somber, her gaze downeast as she whispered. ¡°I can tell, Mrs. Murphy and Liz don¡¯t like


    me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, Edmond reassured her, his arm around her shoulder. ¡°My mother is serious but


    has a good heart, and Liz has a sharp tongue but a tender heart. Once you get to know them better,


    things will improve.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of my humble background! Mrs. Murphy and Liz look down on me, don¡¯t they?¡± Erin¡¯s


    eyes reddened at the corners


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that way,¡± Edmond said. ¡°I won¡¯t care about your background. I like you, and what¡¯s more.


    you¡¯re carrying my child.¡±


    ¡°Edmond, you¡¯re good to me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to dream of being a part of the Murphy


    family.¡±


    Erin nestled into Edmond¡¯s embrace, her eyes gleaming with a sinister smirk.


    Murphy family. I¡¯ll bring every one of you down!


    Paul, how you treat me, that¡¯s how I¡¯ll treat you!


    When I marry Edmond, I¡¯ll kick you out of the Murphy family just like a dog!


    Begging me?


    Hmph! Even if you beg on your knees!


    I won¡¯t show any mercy. I¡¯ll p you awake if I have to!


    ¡°Knock, knock,¡± the door interrupted her thoughts.


    Shattering Edmond¡¯s thoughts of intimacy with Erin.


    ¡°Big brother,¡± Lizbeth¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°About to sleep.¡± Edmond impatiently asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Adrien suddenly arrived. He might have something urgent. Mom and Dad asked me to let you know.¡±


    Adrien came all of a sudden?


    Didn¡¯t they agree that Lizbeth would discuss their marriage ns with her family? Wasn¡¯t Adrien


    supposed to stay out of this?


    He was busy preparing for the wedding in Struyria.


    Why did he rush over like this?


    It seemed there was indeed something important..


    ¡°I understand,¡± Edmond said, ¡°Let me change and then I¡¯lle down.¡±


    ¡°Adrien¡¯s here?¡± Erin was surprised, ¡°Why is heing over sote?¡±


    ¡°Looks like something¡¯s up,¡± Edmond said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You go ahead and sleep, I¡¯ll just greet


    him ande back up.¡±


    Erin stretched her arm to hug Edmond¡¯s neck, tiptoed, and gave him a kiss, her eyes full of allure. ¡°I¡¯ll


    be waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Edmond kissed her back and changed his bathrobe into casual clothing before heading


    downstairs.


    Not long after, Adrien did indeed arrive.


    He wore a gray-blue suit and a white shirt, exuding an air of nobility.


    After greeting Paul and Mrs. Murphy, Adrien offered an apologetic smile. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you at


    thiste hour.¡±


    ¡°Take a seat and tell us, Paul beckoned Adrien with a hand gesture, ¡°There must be something urgent


    for you to rush here like this.¡±


    Adrien held Lizbeth¡¯s hand and awkwardly smiled. ¡°I just wanted to see Liz.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Paul and his wife¡¯s expressions turned cold, and even Edmond¡¯s face fell.


    They say Adrien of the Ryker family is a yboy, doing things ording to his whims. This is indeed


    something!


    Coming over at such an ungodly hour, isn¡¯t this a bit too much trouble?


    Can they rest assured with their daughter marrying into such a family?

 Chapter 1226 Hurry Over to Protect You

    Chapter 1226 Hurry Over to Protect You


    ¡°Adrien.¡± Lizbeth widened her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not right. You didn¡¯t say that on the phone You said you had


    something urgent to discuss and it couldn¡¯t be exined over the phone¡±


    ¡°I was just teasing you.¡± Adrien chuckled, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I afraid you wouldn¡¯t agree to meet me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lizbeth was displeased too, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that my parents are alsout to sleep? You¡¯re not a


    three-year old child. You remember every detail, but in the middle of the night, you managed to wake


    up my whole family. Really!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Adrien hurriedly said, ¡°I know I¡¯ve been thoughtless Can¡¯t I apologize to my elders and Edmond?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lizbeth turned her face away. The whole family is on edge, waiting for you. It¡¯s son came up


    with!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Adrien said, ¡°I was worried about you, you know?


    ¡°I¡¯m just visiting my parents, what¡¯s there to worry about? Lizbeth pouted, her face calo


    Adrien looked around and asked, ¡°What about Erin, she¡¯s here too, right?


    Lizbeth¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about Erin Anderson?


    ¡°I was just asking casually.¡±


    Lizbeth frowned, suspicious, ¡°Adrien, are you hiding something from


    Edmond¡¯s expression also darkened. What did Adrien mean by running over in the middle of the night


    inquire about Erin?


    Mrs. Murphy wrinkled her brow and said, ¡°Mr. Adrien, I also find your arrival peculiar, and your questio


    were odd too. Is there something going on?¡±


    ¡°Adrien.¡± Paul said, ¡°If there¡¯s an issue, just say it. We¡¯re all family now¡±


    Seeing that his attempt to deceive wouldn¡¯t work, Adrien knitted his brows and asked Edmond in a low


    voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t Erin with you¡­¡±


    Edmond didn¡¯t know what Adrien was up to, especially since he repeatedly and openly asked about


    Erin, which irritated him greatly.


    ¡°Mr. Adrien, what are you trying to say?¡± There was a clear hostility in his tone.


    ¡°I just received a notification,¡± Adrien said in a low voice. ¡°Regarding thest incident with Liz¡¯s car. The


    culprit has been caught.¡±


    Edmond¡¯s brows furrowed, and he retorted, ¡°Does it have anything to do with Erin?¡±


    ¡°The person confessed that Erin was the mastermind behind it.¡± Adrien said, ¡°I¡¯m concerned she might


    harm Liz. That¡¯s why I rushed over in the middle of the night.


    As these words came out, everyone fell silent some surprised, some disbelieving.


    Edmond reflexively looked back up the stairs.


    Of course, he saw nothing


    Lizbeth took a sharp breath and asked in a hushed voice. ¡°Adrien, who told you this? Erin and I have


    had no grudges recently or in the past. Why would she want to harm me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still uncertain whether Erin is targeting you or Enimeline, Adrien said, Tm just not willing to take


    any chances. That¡¯s why I hurried over to protect you!


    A warmth spread in Lizbeth¡¯s heart. Her future fianc¨¦ wasn¡¯t as unreliable as she thought.


    ¡°Mr. Adrien,¡± Edmond¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°You must have made a mistake. How could Erin target Liz?


    And can that incident be something she ordered someone to do? Are you sure it¡¯s not framing?¡±


    ¡°Abel told me about this,¡± Adrien exined, ¡°I trust him. I¡¯m just reminding you all to be cautious of


    Ms.Erin.¡±


    Tve had a feeling she¡¯s off for a while now,¡± Mrs. Murphy¡¯s face darkened, ¡°That woman always gives


    me a strange feeling¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Me too, Lizbeth added, ¡°I just can¡¯t pinpoint what¡¯s off about her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more inclined to think this is Abel trying to frame us!¡± Edmond¡¯s face turned grim, ¡°Erin is timid as a


    mouse. How could she be involved in something like this?¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡± Adrien sneered. ¡°Do you think Mr. Ryker has nothing better to do than to frame a minor


    actress? Does he even know who Erin is?¡±


    ¡°Abel is targeting me. He¡¯s aiming at the Murphy family!¡± Edmond stood up angrily from the sofa.


    ¡°Do you even have a brain?¡± Adrien almost burst outughing from exasperation, ¡°Abel targeting the


    Murphy family? Would he target the Murphy family and still help plead for Wonder Doctor to treat


    Flynn?¡±

 Chapter 1227 Erin Ran Away

    Chapter 1227 Erin Ran Away


    ¡°That only proves Abel¡¯s guilt over Flynn! I¡¯ve always thought Flynn¡¯s ident was rted to Abel!¡±


    Edmond said it with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°No matter what I say, you won¡¯t listen. Struyria Police are on their way here, and when they catch Erin,


    you will naturally know the truth!¡± Adrien said as he frowned.


    Edmond paused for a moment and asked, ¡°What? Does Abel request that the police show up? Isn¡¯t he


    going a little too far?¡±


    ¡°Abel is a businessman, so if he wants to cause trouble, he doesn¡¯t have to use the police,¡± said


    Adrien. ¡°Erin might have been apprehended a long time ago! You don¡¯t get to babble now. You b*tch!¡±


    ¡°How can you curse at people?¡± Edmond became frustrated.


    ¡°I want to punch you so badly!¡± Adrien stood up and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°If it¡¯s not for Liz¡¯s sake, I


    don¡¯t care about you!¡±


    ¡°Adrien! You better show me some respect!¡± eximed Edmond. He was the young master of the


    Murphy family; who would dare speak to him in such a manner?


    ¡°I¡¯d like to, but is that what you want?¡± Adrien snorted coldly.


    ¡°All right, put an end to this fight! Give me a break!¡± Paul eximed, his face grim. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it


    when the police arrive! Justice is served for both good and bad.¡±


    Edmond remarked, ¡°Dad, Abel has tantly framed the Murphy family. He won¡¯t let Murphy escape.


    Can¡¯t you see it?¡± Paul was rendered speechless.


    If the police walked inside the Murphy family manor to make arrests, the publicity wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Abel had, in fact, repeatedly targeted the Murphy family ever since Evelyn got into trouble.


    Adrien no longer bothered them, saying, ¡°Think about it yourself. I¡¯ll take Liz away tonight, and after


    Eriri is caught, I¡¯ll send Liz back!¡±


    Paul said calmly, ¡°Erin is here. Edmond is right. Abel requested that the cops make an immediate


    arrest at the Murphy. What does he think we are?¡±


    Adrien gently exined, ¡°Uncle Edmond, police officers are merely doing their official tasks. Not to


    worry. If the matter is revealed, everyone will understand the cause.¡±


    Erin, behind the stairs, turned around and left when she heard this. If the police caught her, didn¡¯t that


    suggest the situation was over?


    ¡°I believe what Adrien said,¡± Mrs. Murphy exined calmly. ¡°Erin doesn¡¯t seem like a good person at


    first.¡±


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t get involved,¡± Edmond said while holding back his rage. ¡°Abel requested that policee


    to the Murphy to arrest Erin; he didn¡¯t take the Murphy seriously. He was avenging Evelyn for


    previously provoking his wife!¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Murphy didn¡¯t know what to say. She was aware that Evelyn had repeatedly harmed Emmeline.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore,¡± said Adrien. ¡°Liz, youe with me first.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go upstairs and ask Erin toe down,¡± Edmond said. ¡°Let¡¯s confront one another!¡±


    ¡°Edmond, can¡¯t you believe me once?¡± frowned Adrien.


    ¡°If the car ident was ordered by Erin, I wouldn¡¯t let her walk out of the Murphy half a step,¡± Edmond


    stated coldly. ¡°When the police arrive, I¡¯ll hand her up by myself, but if it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t let


    Abel get away with this matter!¡±


    Paul agreed with a nod.


    Mrs. Murphy continued. ¡°Then ask her toe down; let¡¯s ask clearly in person!¡±


    Lizbeth agreed as well; it¡¯s preferable to ask about this in person.


    Edmond turned around and strode aggressively up to the third floor. However, he hurriedly ran down


    with a note in his hand, saying, ¡°Mom and Dad! Erin has left!¡±


    ¡°¡­What? Did she overhear it?¡± Paul inquired, getting up on the sofa.

 Chapter 1228 Adrien’s Wedding

    Chapter 1228 Adrien¡¯s Wedding


    ¡°No,¡± Edmond responded, raising the note in his hand. ¡°She said she knew Mom and Liz didn¡¯t like her!


    It gave her the impression that because she came from a poor family background, she couldn¡¯t marry


    into the Murphy family. As a result, she departed.¡±


    Mrs. Murphy and Lizbeth questioned, ¡°Are you ming us?¡±


    The butler arrived at this point and remarked, ¡°My lord, madam, the surveince in the yard saw that


    Ms. Erin left through the back door. Paul and Mrs. Murphy were speechless.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Edmond was angry. ¡°Why do you all despise Erin? She simply left in this manner.


    Are you delighted that she left me?¡±


    ¡°Edmond, are you using Mom, Dad, and Liz of saying that?¡± Mrs. Murphy asked with a frown.


    ¡°What else do you want me to say?¡± Edmond said it with a bitter smile. ¡°Erin has already left. She was


    not only despised by the Murphys but she was also framed by the Rykers. Do you think she can take


    this?¡±


    *Edmond, enough already! Don¡¯t keep iming that the Ryker family set her up,¡± Adrien yelled angrily.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of the Ryker family framing her? Is it worthwhile that the Ryker family set her up and


    falsely used her?¡±


    Erin is not the one who is behind the car ident. Abel must have framed her. Abel intended to take


    revenge on me. The Ryker family has been impacted by Murphy¡¯s industry in Struyria. He is purposely


    messing with me! Erin is not who you think she is. She has a low sense of self-worth. She believes she


    is unworthy of me. She believes she is disliked by my family. So, now that she¡¯s gone, are you happy?¡±


    Edmond¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.


    ¡°Huh! Edmond, I don¡¯t care about your family, but it¡¯s wrong for you to involve the Ryker family!¡± Adrien


    hissed. You have yet to learn what Abel is capable of! Does the Murphy family influence the Ryker


    family? Who gives you such confidence? I¡¯ve always had the feeling that my brain is malfunctioning, so


    I was shocked to see someone who was a hundred times more stupid than I am in person.¡±


    ¡°You should leave with me right away, Liz,¡± Adrien urged, taking Lizbeth¡¯s hand.


    After giving it some thought, Lizbeth told Paul and Mrs. Murphy, ¡°Mom, Dad, I will listen to Adrien this


    time. I will stay in the hotel with him and return home tomorrow to discuss the marriage.¡±


    Mrs. Murphy nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright. I feel at ease if Adrien is by your side. Just go.¡± Lizbeth


    gave a nod.


    After saying farewell to Paul and his wife, Adrien drove Lizbeth to the Altney Hotel. Police from Struyra


    and Altney teamed up the following day to find Erin. She was nowhere to be found. After receiving.


    approval, the police on both sides immediately issued a wanted warrant. Erin dared not even show up


    at this point.


    Edmond became even more enraged and hated Abel as a result. But he was powerless to take action


    at this time.


    After the wedding preparations wereplete, Lizbeth and Adrien went back to Struyria. The Nimbust


    Hotel, owned by the Ryker family, will host the wedding. There was amotion about the wedding in


    Struyria.


    Even though Ryker¡¯s president, Abel, had a wife and children, he had not officially married. The


    previous time she tried to save Abel, Emmeline set up an unofficial bureau wedding. Thus, today¡¯s


    wedding to


    After all, it had been officially announced, so everyone came. The ce was crowded; that¡¯s not an


    exaggeration.


    Julianna was dressed in a magenta evening gown with valuable beads on her sideburns, and she


    grasped. Landen¡¯s arm. Lizbeth was the daughter of Altney¡¯s family, and Adrien was a perfect match for


    her. She was pleased with her daughter-inw.


    She smiled heartily when the guests arrived to greet and bless her. Landen couldn¡¯t help smiling too.


    Oscar was also present; he was greeting the VIPs in the suite rather than the lobby. Along with


    Julianna. and Landen, Rosaline and Lewis were in the hallway, greeting the visitors.


    The two couples were exhausted.


    ¡°Look, Madam Steiner is here!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mayor Steiner¡¯s wife and daughter?¡± Someone in the crowd


    said.

 Chapter 1229 Courteous to One Another

    Chapter 1229 Courteous to One Another


    It was Micha and Sonia who came over to the foyer, Micha wore a modest and gorgeous dark


    green cheongsam. The long skirt Sonia wore had ruffles on it, and it appeared highly charming as she


    walked between her steps.


    Although she could stand and her legs were in good condition, it was still incredibly difficult for her to


    walk. Today was her first day without a wheelchair.


    She had been nning her appearance today ever since learning about the marriage of the Ryker


    family¡¯s second young master. She would undoubtedly be able to meet Abel today because of that.


    Sonia worked on the styling early in the morning while dressing in a carefully chosen outfit.


    She made an effort to avoid using a wheelchair and arrived at the wedding. Julianna and Lewis were


    the first to greet each other.


    Micha extended her hand and shook Julianna¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Julianna, congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Thank you foring, Madam Steiner; so are you!¡± ¡°What an honor!¡± smiled Julianna.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t take offense,¡± Micha remarked to Landen. ¡°Glenn didn¡¯t have time to participate, so


    Sonia and I came here alone.¡±


    Landen grinned broadly and said, ¡°I¡¯m so d that you and Sonia cane. Pleasee inside!¡±


    ¡°Auntie Micha, Uncle Landen! Great to meet you here. Sonia spoke gently to Julianna and Landen.


    ¡°Hey! Sonia is truly bing more beautiful as she ages,¡± said Julianna with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not sure


    which lucky boy will be fortunate enough to marry you in the future.¡±


    Sonia blushed and lowered her head. She then nced into the crowded hall. Of course, she dreamed


    that one day she would be married to Abel, the head of the Ryker family.


    However, she did not notice Abel. Had he not arrived? There were many people around; it was hard to


    spot him. Perhaps he was assisting with the wedding? Sonia looked over the crowd again, but she


    couldn¡¯t find Abel.


    Abel and Emmeline returned to the Levan Mansion to pick up the quadruplets after assisting Adrien


    with the wedding early in the morning. The quadruplets werete rising, so they missed the early


    morning wedding ceremony.


    Sonia greeted Julianna and Landen and then went in with her mother. ¡°Do you think we should reveal


    Emmeline¡¯s secret on this asion today, Mom?¡± Sonia whispered to her mother.


    ¡°No way! Oscar is not the main character today. Wait until his birthday in a few days instead!¡± Micha


    remarked as she patted the back of her hand.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to endure it for a single day,¡± Sonia grumbled. ¡°I want to have such a wedding with


    Abel!¡±


    ¡°We need to be patient, or we¡¯ll get into trouble.¡± Micha scowled and said, ¡°If you want to seed,


    you have to be patient.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ Since Oscar¡¯s birthday is not that far off,¡± Sonia remarked. Micha noticed Rosaline and


    Lewis as she was speaking.


    Rosaline was wearing a matching set of jade jewelry and a dark purple cheongsam. She was


    magnificent. and gracelul. Lewis Wore a rim100 they are both busy greeting the guests.


    Rosaline was far more noble than Micha. Micha was from an ordinary household but married into


    the Steiner family. Rasaline came from a noble family, and Micha was no match for Rosaline.


    Michaele would subconsciously lower her head when she spotted Rosaline.


    ¡°Sonia, let¡¯s go over there!¡± Micha approached Rosaline and her husband while holding Sonia¡¯s


    hand.


    Rosaline smiled as soon as she turned back and spotted them. ¡°Madam Steiner, it is great that you


    ¡°Rosaline, congrattions!¡± Micha said it and grinned along. came!¡±


    ¡°Everyone is thrilled because it¡¯s a wonderful asion for the Ryker family,¡± Rosaline responded.


    Micha remarked, ¡°It would be wonderful if Abel got married. Isn¡¯t that going to be a big scene?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 1230 Michaela Wanted to Stir Up Trouble

    Chapter1230MichaWantedtoStirUpTrouble


    ¡°Of course!¡± Rosaline said it with a smile. ¡°When Abel gets married, he has to ask Madam Steiner to


    visit once more.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that Abel has a wife and kids. Why isn¡¯t he married yet?¡± Micha asked, acting


    worried.


    Rosaline replied, ¡°At first, our families were prepared. However, there was a mishap. The ceremony


    was postponed. I thus double¨Cchecked the calendar and discovered that this year there was no


    suitable day, so I postponed it.¡±


    ¡°Huh,¡± Micha mocked, ¡°Louise¡¯s family is only a small family; they can just be married casually. Why


    are you giving it so much thought?¡±


    Rosaline¡¯s face drooped in disgust as she said, ¡°Our Emma is not the daughter of a small family,


    she¡­¡±


    Lewis grabbed Rosaline¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and talk. Madam Steiner, please go


    inside.¡±


    Lewis interrupted Rosaline while she was speaking, and she was surprised for a second. She quickly


    shut her mouth. There was no need to reveal Emmeline¡¯s identity or background to these people. It


    was foolish to start a quarrel!


    Rosaline greeted Micha with a pleasant ¡°Then let¡¯s sit inside,¡± she said, adding, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Micha muttered as she turned around and stepped in with Rosaline, saying, ¡°What a pity! I recall


    Sonia and Abel being a wonderful match for each other five years ago.¡±


    ¡°That was all before,¡± Rosaline remarked. ¡°We grownups cannot meddle in the affairs of the kids. Let it


    go.


    Micha mumbled, ¡°But I heard that Abel¡¯s children are almost five years old.¡± Micha stated this


    lightheartedly, but in actuality, she said interrogatively, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t Abel have had an


    affair while he and Sonia were dating?¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, Abel made it clear that he and Sonia are notpatible.¡± Rosaline scoffed icily.


    ¡°Oscar was informed of this issue before he went abroad.¡±


    ¡°But considering the child¡¯s birth time¡­,¡± Micha deliberated, ¡°Emmeline intervened in Abel and


    Sonia. Didn¡¯t Abel and Sonia separate then, and then Emmeline got pregnant? Rosaline, I should be


    correct, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Micha was trying to stir trouble, and Rosaline couldn¡¯t help but lose a little of herposure.


    If she refused to acknowledge it, she would have to confess to Micha that Abel was fooled by na.


    But she couldn¡¯t say anything because it was for her son¡¯s privacy.


    If she kept silent, she would be admitting that Abel was having an affair with Emmeline. It¡¯s difficult to


    say for both reasons.


    Lewis, however, burst out speaking, saying, ¡°Madam Steiner, the young master of the Ryker family, is


    youthful and suave, and there is nothing wrong with making an ignorant move. Additionally, Abel didn¡¯t


    desert her and epted responsibility for his mistakes. He is considerably superior to others who don¡¯t


    take responsibility.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Micha was surprised when she heard this. Lewis admitted what Abel had done. What else could she


    do? Wasn¡¯t it typical for an affluent son to have a sexual rtionship with a gorgeous woman? Abel


    was reliable, responsible, and already stood out among the youngsters.


    Micha was at a loss for words when she realized she had lost the quarrel. Parents did a great job of


    defending their kids! She was powerless to talk back, even if she wanted to.


    ¡°Grandad, Granny!¡±


    ¡°We are here!¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s alive.¡±


    ¡°There are so many balloons!¡±


    Emmeline and Abel arrived with Timothy, Sun, Moon, and Star. The quadruplets ran over to Lewis and


    Rosaline. The quadruplets followed their grandparents every day because they were the best


    grandparents in the world. They hadn¡¯t seen one another in a while, and they were already greatly


    missing their grandparents.


    When they heard the quadruplets¡® voices, Lewis and Rosaline looked up in shock.

 Chapter 1231 Not Everyone Was Capable of Giving Birth

    Chapter1231NotEveryoneWasCapableofGivingBirth


    The quadruplets were all dressed in the same tiny ck suit and dark crimson bow tie, and they were


    stunning!


    The guests¡® eyes in the hall were drawn to them right away.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What a little darling! Come see the quadruplets!¡±


    ¡°I love them! How can there be such a handsome and cute baby in the world?¡±


    ¡°I also want to have such a cute baby. Give me a dozen!¡±


    Timmy! Sun! Moon! Star!¡± Lewis and Rosaline smiled as they crouched down and put out their arms,


    saying, ¡°Give Grandpa and Grandma a big hug!¡±


    The quadruplets giggled as they threw themselves into their grandparents¡® arms.


    The audience in the hall gasped. So this quadruplet was the Lewis family¡¯s grandson? They were filled


    with such jealousy! With four sons at the same time, Mr. Abel was indeed a winner in life! His wife was


    a skilled mother as well.


    Micha and Sonia were seeing the quadruplets for the first time. What! Wasn¡¯t it adorable? This was


    unfair! Who could birth such a lovely child?


    Of course, it was, Emmaline!


    Rosaline picked up Moon and Star, while Lewis picked up Timothy and Sun. Not to mention how joyful


    they were, the two kissed the quadruplets in their arms.


    ¡°Have you had your breakfast yet? Did you eat anything?¡±


    Timothy responded, ¡°Mommy made breakfast, and we all ate a lot.¡±


    ¡°There are crystal steamed dumplings and shrimp noodles,¡± Sun exined. ¡°I ate arge bowl of


    noodles.¡±


    ¡°I consumed a big bowl of chicken porridge!¡± Moon stated.


    Star said, ¡°And I consumed steaming vegetables and buns, as well as vegetable porridge.¡±


    ¡°Wow, they¡¯re all well¨Cfed!¡± eximed Rosaline happily.


    Emmeline took care of the kids well. Just look at how delighted the kids were when they talked about


    their breakfast!


    ¡°Although Emma is a country girl, she gave birth to my four grandchildren,¡± Rosaline continued, turning


    to face Micha. ¡°Emma is amazing. We also treat her like one of our own! Not everyone is capable of


    birthing such gorgeous babies!¡±


    Micha lowered her head. She didn¡¯t have a son, but when she saw these four adorable infants, she


    felt resentful and envious!


    Sonia said the word ¡°Cheh¡± in a whisper as if she were capable of giving birth. She was aware that she


    had to lose four ribs to be slender. In the future, bing pregnant and having kids would be difficult,


    let alone four!


    She could not even begin to imagine having to prepare so many different types of meals for the kids.


    Abel and Emmeline were engaged in conversation with the visitors and unaware of what had taken


    ce.


    Rosaline and Micha were silent by the time they reached the front.


    ¡°Auntie Micha.¡± Micha was greeted by Abel, who appeared cold.


    When Micha thought about the message he sent, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Fortunately, Abel


    was unsure of her involvement in the Dracovia event, so she could continue to act as if nothing had


    happened.


    However, finding someone to disparage Nightfall. Cafe was ridiculous. Abel was unhappy with her, and


    she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Sonia said with a cheerful smile, ¡°Abel, you¡¯re here atst!¡± She was speaking in a calm, lovely voice.


    Abel¡¯s attention was on the quadruplets, which is unfortunate; he just muttered ¡°hmm¡± softly.


    Emmeline smiled at Micha but didn¡¯t say anything. She could picture Micha¡¯s strutting expression


    if she addressed her as ¡°Madam Steiner¡± and snorted rudely. She wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen!


    Sonia moved forward and said, ¡°Abel, do you know that our college senior Jackson is getting married


    this month? You¡¯ve got to go, right?¡± appearing at ease and sincere.

 Chapter 1232 Cold–Hearted

    Chapter1232Cold¨CHearted


    Abel didn¡¯t want to respond to what she said, so he said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter; I don¡¯t know


    him well.¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Sonia was still cager to go on.


    Abel took Emmeline¡¯s hand and said to Micha, ¡°Please continue to enjoy yourself; I¡¯ll be leaving with


    my wife first.¡± He had intended to bring the quadruplets to their great¨Cgrandfather in the private room,


    but they insisted on staying with their grandparents first.


    Abel refused to stay in the same ce as Sonia. He had to grab Emmeline right now and get out of


    there. He felt uneasy staying any longer; it was like running from the trash.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy!¡± Timothy said to Abel, ¡°You two can leave first, and we will find youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Be good and behave; don¡¯t be naughty,¡± Abel urged, patting his head.


    Sun reassured his father, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just take care of Mommy.¡±


    Moon replied, ¡°Daddy has to stay with Mommy all the time. We are very trustworthy and capable of


    caring for ourselves.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t let Mommy out of your sight,¡± Star exined. ¡°There are fruits and snacks in front of you that


    Mommy enjoys.¡± As if his Mommy was a foodie.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will take care of your Mommy!¡± Abel promised the quadruplets.


    One after the other, the quadruplets nodded in agreement. Emmeline chuckled as she thought about


    how, sweet her kids were.


    Sonia had memories of Abel, but she also had a husband and a son in real life. She was still the winner


    in life! Abel held Emmeline¡¯s hand in his and walked forward. His hand shifted to grip her waist after


    two paces.


    Emmeline was not short, but she was nevertheless tiny inparison to him because of his height. He


    seemed to be giving Emma a big bear embrace. Sonia¡¯s gorgeous face sank as she focused closely on


    the backs of the two.


    After hugging Emmeline, Abel moved through the guests to the area where the drinks and desserts


    were set out. ncing at the dazzling array of desserts, Abel spotted a dish of taro¨Cbaked cakes. He


    took a te and cut a sizable slice of sweet taro because he was aware that Emmeline liked it.


    ¡°Try the dessert made by the Nimbus pastry chef. How does itpare to Dracovia¡¯s?¡± He asked


    Emmeline. Abel had already dug up a bit with a tiny spoon and ced it on Emmeline¡¯s lips as she was


    about to take it.


    Emmeline took a mouthful, carefully tasted it, and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s delicious; it¡¯s a different vor.¡± When


    Abel heard this, he grabbed a tiny spoon and dug out a portion to eat.


    ¡°Hmm! It tastes good. It¡¯s not bad!¡± said Abel. He took another mouthful and gave it to Emmeline,


    saying, ¡°Eat more if you like it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this; there are people all around!¡± Emmeline said, her cheeks flushing.


    ¡°What are you terrified of? I feed my wife, but it¡¯s not illegal!¡± As domineering as ever, Abel said.


    ¡°Sonia is going to cry,¡± Emmeline predicted. ¡°Be kind; don¡¯t irritate her; she shouldn¡¯t be crying here on


    Adrien¡¯s big day!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°If Adrien feels unhappy, he can throw her out!¡± Abel said.


    ¡°Are you being that callous toward her?¡± Emmeline took Abel¡¯s te and ate the taro cake by herself.


    ¡°She and I don¡¯t have a rtionship.¡± Abel frowned.


    ¡°I thought you two were previously dating?¡± Emmeline said, shing her eyshes.


    ¡°Why does it have a slightly sour taste? There is no vinegar in the baked cake, is there?¡± mused Abel.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Emmeline remarked, ¡°if you¡¯re so cold¨Chearted, I¡¯ll feel terrible!¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Abel dered. ¡°We¡¯ve only been in contact for a short time and attempted to date. Before


    I had a chance to fall in love, I gave up.¡±


    Emmeline rolled her eyes and said, ¡°No wonder people used to say you like men. Sonia is so


    gorgeous, yet she can¡¯t even steal your heart.¡±


    ¡°If I prefer males, Five years ago, how could that have happened in a hotel? How can you not know


    who I prefer?¡± Abel asked with narrowed eyes.

 Chapter 1233 How Can I Get Back at You?

    Chapter 1233 How Can I Get Back at You?


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Stop saying these silly things to me!¡± as her face flushed and her


    heart skipped a beat. Abel was so powerful and domineering five years ago that she shudders just


    thinking about


    Abel¡¯s body reacted unconsciously when he remembered what had happened before. Without warning,


    he lowered his head and kissed Emmeline on the lips.


    ¡°Stop it. What are you trying to do on this public asion?¡± Emmeline¡¯s cheeks reddened, and she


    raised her hand to hide part of her face.


    ¡°I want to eat you!¡± Abel teasingly squeezed his eyes and smirked.


    Emmeline took a half-step back after being seduced by him while maintaining herposure. The


    table¡¯s corner was behind her. Abel was scared she¡¯d bang on the table, so he extended his long arm


    to pull her over. Emmeline was taken aback and fell into his arms.


    Abel embraced her closely with one arm, kissed her in the ear swiftly, and muttered in hushed tones,


    ¡°Wait until we get home. Emmeline was rendered speechless.


    She couldn¡¯t stand it if he teased her that way. Emmeline¡¯s heart was racing, and her cheeks were


    flushing as Abel let her go.


    She scowled as she held the remaining piece of taro cake in her palm but was unable to consume it. It


    was a shame to throw away something so tasty but difficult to make. Abel ate them after noticing her


    hesitancy.


    Sonia could feel her heart falling apart as she watched the two of them flirt close by. She was filled with


    jealousy.


    Emmeline!


    She asked herself, with clenched teeth, ¡°What should I do to get back at you?¡±


    Emmeline felt a little thirsty after eating the taro-baked cake. She turned to the beverage counter to


    make her selection.


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± shouted a man as Abel was about to follow Emma.


    As he turned his head to look, it was Tony, the owner of the gym. Adrien and Tony were buddies, and


    Tony was wealthy. Adrien enjoys ying billiards at the gym, even if he doesn¡¯t go there to box.


    Today Adrien got married; therefore, Tony would undoubtedly visit.


    ¡°Adrien is married atst!¡± With a red wine ss in hand, Tony told Abel, ¡°It¡¯s worth celebrating!¡±


    ¡°When will it be your turn?¡± Abel also brought a ss of red wine and greeted Tony.


    As they both sipped their wine, Tony grinned and remarked, ¡°I don¡¯t even know where my future wife is


    Abel mocked him and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t hurry up and continue waiting, beware that the future wife will


    also be someone else¡¯s.¡±


    Tony continued, ¡°You have to help me find out, see who is right for me.¡±


    Abel said with a smile. ¡°This is your decision; it depends on your desires.¡± granate juice from the table


    and sat down to wait for Abel while the two of them continued their conversation. Sonia grinned when


    she noticed Emmeline was by herself. The chance had finally arrived!


    She recalled seeing Luke, the Wesley family¡¯s son, who arrived just now.


    This year, he had been staying abroad and had always admired Sonia¡¯s beauty. It was time to take


    advantage of him.


    Micha was called out by Sonia, saying. ¡°Mom, I get a drink.¡°


    ¡°Well, go ahead. Micha nodded gently.


    After entering the hallway and looking around, Sonia spotted Luke. Sonia was delighted and walked


    over


    ¡°Mr. Luke¡±¡± She whispered. Luke was chatting with a few of Adrien¡¯s friends when he heard someone


    calling his name. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Sonia called out to him.


    ¡°Hey, your sweetheart called you!¡± Adrien¡¯s pal over there eximed to Luke Luke was ecstatic to learn


    that Sonia had reached out to him.


    Sonia ignored him as he greeted her just now. Why did she only approach me now? She was the


    mayor¡¯s daughter, so perhaps she was simply acting nonchnt then she ignored me before.


    Luke walked over with a wine ss in his hand.


    ¡°Sonia, why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Well, I want to talk to you.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Luke said, surprised that she hade to him.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you looking for a girlfriend?¡± Sonia gave a sweet smile.

 Chapter 1234 Sonia’s Evil Plan

    Chapter 1234 Sonia¡¯s Evil n


    The question being asked was unexpected. Luke¡¯s heart instantly leaped.


    Why did Sonia say that? Would she be his girlfriend if he insisted he hadn¡¯t?


    ¡°Not just yet, ¡°Luke lied. Everyone was aware of his numerous rtionships.


    ¡°What do you think of me? Do you like me?¡± Sonia grinned while focusing her gaze on Luke.


    Luke¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he hastily replied, ¡°Of course, you are lovely, and it will be an honor to


    be with you!¡±


    ¡°Do you want us to go on a date?¡± Sonia sipped the plum juice she was holding and licked the lip p


    with the tip of her tongue.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Luke was taken aback. ¡°Of course I do! When I¡¯m overseas, I always fantasize about it! If you had


    promised. me years ago, I would not be going overseas this year!¡± Luke, who appeared impatient, was


    about to run over as he spoke.


    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t be anxious!¡± Sonia said as she extended her hand to block him.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean? Didn¡¯t you just promise to be my girlfriend?¡± Luke said. ¡°Can¡¯t I just give


    you a hug and kiss?¡±


    ¡°Well, why not?¡± Sonia gave a wink.


    ¡°What are you waiting for then? Why don¡¯t we go to the guest room together?¡± Luke suggested.


    ¡°You have to do something for me first, Sonia exined, adding, ¡°We¡¯ll go when we¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Really? What are you talking about?¡± eximed Luke.


    ¡°See that woman sitting in that chair over there?¡± Sonia said, ¡°I don¡¯t like her; can you help me?¡± while


    pointing at Emmeline.


    Luke turned his head to the side and asked, squinting, ¡°Who is that? Such a beautifuldy!¡±


    ¡°Be serious!¡± Sonia pped his palm.


    Luke lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m very serious. Just tell me what you want me to do.¡±


    Soniamanded, ¡°Go over and tease her. Make her look as ridiculous as you can. By the way, I¡¯ll


    take a few shots here.¡±


    Luke had been away this year and was unaware that Emmeline was Abel¡¯s wife.


    However, he continued to mumble in his heart and asked, ¡°An ordinary person will not be able to attend


    the wedding.¡± ¡°Who is thatdy?¡±


    ¡°An ordinary person brought by a guest. Are you still afraid?¡±


    ¡°Afraid?¡± Luke asked Sonia, ¡°When have I ever been afraid of something?¡±


    ¡°Then do what I say. When it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll be your girlfriend,¡± Sonia said to him while pouting her red lips.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Luke pursed his lips and eximed, ¡°Wait for me, Sonia!¡±


    ¡°I hope the best for you!¡± ¡±


    Sonia turned her head as Luke approached Emmeline and grinned victoriously. She set the drink cup


    down, pulled out her phone, and quietly started taking pictures on her phone. She waited for Luke to


    move so she could take striking pictures and record those moments.


    But things were not at all what she expected. Luke approached Emmeline, said nothing, and then


    reached out to grab Emmeline¡¯s shoulder. She witnessed Emmeline on the chair suddenly get up and


    deliberately kick him.


    She swayed and didn¡¯t kick Luke straight because she was being courteous. Nheless, Luke was so


    terrified that he took three steps back. He hardly staggered before falling. However, all of the red wine


    in his ss spilled onto his body. The dark red liquid sttered across his white shirt, staining it.


    ¡°B*tch, how dare you do this to me?¡± Luke became enraged, threw his wine ss, and cursed. He was


    about to react against Emmeline as he pulled up his sleeves and raced up.


    Luke was flung to the ground as a result of Abel¡¯s actions. Luke was going to yell when he fell. Abel


    was standing in front of him when he turned to look at him. Luke was surprised..


    ¡°What is the issue?¡± snorted Abel as he raised his leg and kicked him.

 Chapter 1235 How Could You Offend Mr Abel’s Wife?

    Chapter 1235 How Could You Offend Mr Abel¡¯s Wife?


    ¡°Mr. Abel?¡± When Luke recognized Abel, he felt relieved and said, ¡°This chick doesn¡¯t know how to


    appreciate favors. I¡¯m about to give her a lesson because she is too ignorant.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Why do you think she is ignorant?¡± Abel said this while gritting his teeth in extreme


    rage.


    Tony, who was standing next to him, said to himself, ¡°He¡¯s done; Mr. Abel will retaliate against him.


    Luke provoked Mr. Abel¡¯s Wife.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I asked her out and gave her a hundred thousand dors for a single night, but she disagreed. Mr.


    Abel, do you believe such an ungrateful person exists?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Suddenly, Abel yelled, ¡°Luca!¡±


    Luca ran over and said, ¡°Mr. Abel!¡±


    ¡°What did you do in the past to catch up with such a dimwit?¡± Abel had an icy expression.


    Luca said, ¡°Mr. Abel, cut off his arm and leg!¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡± With a nod, Abel said, ¡°Today is Adrien¡¯s big day; just drag it out and settle outside!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Mr. Abel! Drag it out!¡± Luca said to the bodyguards who hade after him. Several


    bodyguards moved aggressively in Luke¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, it¡¯s this woman¡¯s fault, not mine!¡± Luke eximed, astonished.


    He received two ps from Abel, who said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore; you don¡¯t know your


    current situation! Keep quiet if you wish to live.¡±


    Luke was terrified, and it was only then that he turned around in a trance. Only then did he turn, and he


    only now realized that the lovely woman sitting in the chair was not a typical visitor.


    ¡°Luke, you are so brash,¡± Mr. Tony said in a low voice. ¡°How do you have the guts to rile up Abel¡¯s


    wife?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Luke is dumbfounded, asking. ¡°Is this gorgeous woman Abel¡¯s wife?¡± So, why did Sonia ask


    him toe over, and why did she do this to me? Sonia swiftly pushed her way through the mob and


    knocked Luke unconscious with a dish as he was going to point her out.


    ¡°Rogue, pervert! Bastard! He was only tititing me, and now he¡¯s been caught!¡± The unconscious Luke


    was taken out by the bodyguard.


    ¡°Abel! What¡¯s the matter?¡± Adam inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; it¡¯s a trivial matter,¡± Abel said as he brushed his hand.


    ¡°That person didn¡¯t hurt Emma, did he?¡± Adam gave Emmeline a worried nce.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay.¡± Abel assured Emmeline while cing his hand on her shoulders.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Adrien¡¯s wedding, I would have killed him by now!¡± Adam said while gritting his teeth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hold off until the wedding ends,¡± Abel stated icily. Luke would have been disappointed it it had


    simply severed his limbs. However, at this point, there is no other way to keep him alive and make him


    feel suffering.


    ¡°Mommy! How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Are you okay, mommy?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, let me see!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mommy; I¡¯m here!¡±


    The quadruplets also rushed over to Emmeline and surrounded her.


    Emmeline knelt and took the quadruplets into her arms, saying, ¡°Mommy is OK. I¡¯m sorry Mommy


    caused you to worry.¡±


    Timothy responded, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re alright. If I¡¯m by Mommy¡¯s side, I¡¯ll help you defeat the bad guys!¡±


    ¡°Daddy and I will now together protect Mommy.¡± Sun said, patting his chest.


    ¡°And me!¡± Moon also took a step forward.


    ¡°Add me!¡± Star would not be outdone.


    The quadruplets teased Emmeline, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these evil guys can¡¯t do anything to Mommy.¡±


    Timothy added. ¡°But Mommy has to be careful; Mommy is a stunning woman who perverts will desire.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, children!¡± The five of them were encircled by Abel as he kneeled and said, ¡°Daddy will


    stay by Mommy¡¯s side and will not put her in danger.¡±


    Sun murmured, ¡°Daddy, you have to be vignt at all times. There will be times when you are not


    careful.¡±


    The kind that can¡¯t even take a moment to unwind. Moon said solemnly.


    Abel was also teased by the children, ¡°Daddy will remember it forever. Daddy must stay by Mommy¡¯s


    side, never leaving.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Star nodded, ¡°then we can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Without you all, I can¡¯t do anything.¡± Emmeline burst into tears with a smile. ¡°Mommy seems to be a


    waste!¡±


    Abel hugged her and said, ¡°You are not a waste; you are our baby!¡±

 Chapter 1236 The Wedding Banquet’s Kitchen Had Been Poisoned

    Chapter 1236 The Wedding Banquet¡¯s Kitchen Had Been Poisoned


    They were joking around with one another. Sonia crouched away and had a gloomy face.


    It was close just now; fortunately, she reacted fast, or else Luke would have reported her to Abel!


    However, the problems couldn¡¯t be put aside like this; she had to walk outsideter to find Luke and


    urge him not to say anything. She could only agree with Luke regarding the advantages he expected


    from her.


    The wedding march began to y as the moment approached.


    The hall¡¯s main door opened, and Adrien, with Lizbeth in his arms, emerged from behind the flower


    stall. The two proceeded slowly and solemnly along the red carpet to the tform while holding hands


    at their wrists.


    ¡°Would you like to marry this Miss Lizbeth, Mr. Adrien?¡± Regardless of wealth or poverty, illness or


    death¡­¡± With a microphone in hand, the wedding host inquired.


    ¡°I do!¡± Adrien responded with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Would you like to marry this Mr. Adrien and make him your husband, Miss Lizbeth? No one will


    separate you, whether you are rich or poor, sick or dead.¡±


    Lizbeth responded solemnly, ¡°I do!¡±


    Under the thrill of Adrien, he hugged Lizbeth and kissed her before the host could speak. They


    exchanged. wedding rings and were officially married. Blessings were given one after another as


    cheers filled the room. The bride then proceeded to throw her bouquet. The bride would bestow her


    blessing on the person who got hold of the bouquet.


    Amid the excitement, a chef rushed over, grabbed a corner of Adam¡¯s clothing, and spoke inaudibly to


    him. Adam¡¯s expression darkened with fear. Adrien¡¯s wedding day was today. Adam was given control


    of Nimbus¡¯ back kitchen, but the chef only reported that something urred there.


    ¡°Adam, is there anything wrong with the back kitchen?¡± Abel asked in a quiet voice as he approached


    Adam and noticed something was off.


    Adam mumbled, ¡°The chef stated that the cook who stole food is suspected of having food poisoning


    and passed out. The food in the kitchen is now suspected of being poisoned!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Able scowled. The wedding banquet¡¯s kitchen was poisoned. That was a serious matter.


    ¡°Luca! Seal the entire Nimbus kitchen; no one is allowed in or out, and let the security department take


    surveince to see if there is anyone suspicious!¡± Abel promptly turned his head andmanded.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel!¡±


    Adam pulled out his phone and prepared to make a call to Ryker Family Hospital¡¯s inspection


    department.


    Emmeline remarked, ¡°That¡¯s too slow, Let me handle it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I nearly forgot Emma is a member of the Adelmar family,¡± Adam said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the wedding kitchen right away,¡± stated Emmeline.


    ¡°That way! Follow me!¡± Abel eximed as he seized Emmeline¡¯s hand. Several people rushed to the


    kitchen at the back. There were a total of four kitchens at Nimbus, and today the wedding dinner was


    being handled by Kitchen No. 3.


    Luca¡¯s bodyguards had already shut the front and back doors of the kitchen by the time they arrived.


    The windows were also secured.


    Adam took the lead and asked the chef, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel, a cook, stole the food for the wedding banquet just now, and then he foamed at the mouth;


    his stomach ached and rolled as if poisoned. We are not sure what the food is, and we are afraid that


    someone will poison the food!¡± the chef said, his face turning pale and his forehead sweating.


    ¡°Where is the one who was poisoned? Please let me know where the person is,¡± Emmeline pleaded.


    ¡°In the lounge, we didn¡¯t dare to call the hospital without the permission of the young master.¡±


    The chef was worried that things might get out of control and ruin the wedding. After all, those who


    could. attend the wedding dinner today were all wealthy and important individuals.


    ¡°Bring me over to see him!¡± Emmeline said to the chef


    ¡°Do as she says!¡± Abel followed in a deep voice.


    The chef rushed ahead and led everyone to the lounge. A young man who appeared to have fainted


    was lying on the ground when the lounge door was pushed open. The corners of the lips and nose had


    been covered with a thick white froth.


    Emmeline kneeled, pulled the needle bag from her pocket, and stabbed the man several times.


    Emmeline used a napkin to wipe the white froth from his mouth and nose. She then fed him a pill from


    the needle bag.


    This pill could neutralize all toxins. Recently, Waylon created it for her and requested that she test the


    effect. However, it just so happened to be useful right now.

 Chapter 1237 Helios Is Missing

    Chapter 1237 Helios Is Missing


    The man grunted in just three or four minutes and slowly woke up.


    The head chef beside him was immediately stunned. Mrs. Ryker is truly amazing! I did not expect that!


    Emmeline told the head chef, ¡°Get him a cup of water.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Louise!¡± The head chef said and rushed to get the water.


    Emmeline patted the man¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Can you talk? Tell me what happened.¡±


    The man struggled and looked at Abel and Adam behind Emmeline.


    ¡°Mr. Adam, Mr. Abel, please forgive me. I only took a bite of the food.¡±


    ¡°You did something good.¡± Adam frowned and said, ¡°Otherwise, it would be a big trouble if the food was


    served.¡±


    ¡°Tell me which food you ate?¡± Abel squatted down to ask.


    ¡°Am I poisoned?¡± The man said, ¡°Was there poison in that food?¡±


    ¡°Just tell me which food you ate!¡± Abel urged.


    ¡°Roasted chicken.¡± The man said, ¡°I only stole a piece from the table.¡±


    ¡°Roasted chicken!¡± Adam said while sprinting toward the kitchen.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I fear it¡¯s not just that one,¡± Emmeline told Adam. ¡°We should They quickly rushed to the kitchen. go


    too.¡±


    The head chef handed a cup of water to the man and said, ¡°You seem fine now; drink the water


    yourself. I must take a look at the kitchen. Things are getting serious today! It could end my career!¡±


    Adam yelled loudly when he reached the kitchen, ¡°Stop serving the roasted chicken and soup!¡±


    Emmeline took out a needle and said, ¡°I¡¯ll test the others.¡±


    Everyone moved aside to make way for Emmeline,


    ¡°Emma, let me help you,¡± Abel said.


    Emmeline nodded and said, ¡°Bring that pot ofmb shank for me to test.¡±


    The chef beside them said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Abel immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± I could not trust anyone at this moment!


    Emmeline tested the pot ofmb shanks with the needle. Luckily, it did not change color.


    ¡°This one is fine.¡± Emmeline pointed to another pot of food and said, ¡°Bring me that one!¡±


    The needle turned ck.


    Abel frowned immediately. Adam behind him said, This is also poisoned.¡±


    Abel stood up and said, ¡°In that case, close this kitchen immediately. Keep the poisoned ingredients as


    evidence, and everyone will be detained. Nobody leaves until this matter is settled!¡±


    Adam nodded and said, ¡°Agreed.¡±


    Emmeline asked, ¡°What about today¡¯s banquet? Should we hand it over to other kitchens? Can they


    handle it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way,¡± Abel said. ¡°Free up the chefs to prepare the wedding banquet, or we won¡¯t make


    it in time.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll work,¡± Adam said. ¡°I¡¯ll settle it. I¡¯ll instruct the front desk not to take orders anymore.¡±


    Abel told the chef, ¡°Dump all the ingredients into the garbage cans for storage, then sanitize them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Abel!¡± The head chef said.


    Then he asked those around, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    Everyone began to dump all the ingredients into the garbage cans.


    Luca ordered someone to drag the garbage cans out for sanitization.


    Subsequently, all the workers in the kitchen were taken away by Ryker¡¯s security department. Ryker¡¯s


    security department personnel stayed over for inspections while Abel and Emmeline returned to the


    wedding hall.


    Fortunately, everything was handled discreetly and seemed normal in the hall.


    ¡°Ms. Louise, have you seen Sun?¡± Daisy ran over and said


    Abel and Emmeline were stunned momentarily and said, ¡°What happened to Sun?¡±


    Daisy said, ¡°Sun is missing. I looked everywhere and couldn¡¯t find him.¡±


    Abel and Emmeline felt something was wrong after considering what had just happened in the kitchen.


    Was today destined to be tumultuous?

 Chapter 1238 Please Don’t Hurt My Son

    Chapter 1238 Please Don¡¯t Hurt My Son


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Sun is smart; he should be fine! Let¡¯s hurry up and find him.¡±


    At that moment, Abel had already informed the Nimbus security department to check the surveince


    footage to locate Helios. He had also secretly locked down the entire Nimbus Hotel to prevent anyone


    from taking Helios out of the hotel.


    Soon, someone from the security department called Abel and said, ¡°Mr. Abel, we¡¯ve found the rted


    surveince footage!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sun?¡± Abel asked.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Lewis and Rosaline knew that Helios was missing. They merely cried in their room for the sake of the


    wedding¡¯s order. This matter could not be made public; they still did not know who exactly was the


    enemy yet!


    ¡°The surveince footage shows that Helios was taken out of the wedding ball by a person in ck.


    They are heading to the top floor! I have already sent my team to the top floor now.¡±


    ¡°The top floor?¡± Abel was stunned and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be right up.¡±


    Luca rushed into the elevator with the bodyguards after hearing their conversation.


    ¡°Sun was taken to the top floor,¡± Emmeline asked. Her face turned pale at the same time. Who was the


    viin? What was he going to do with Sun on the top floor? Would he throw Sun from the top?


    Emmeline was worried and covered in sweat all over her back.


    ¡°Emma, let¡¯s go!¡± Abel grabbed her hand and ran to another elevator.


    The Nimbus Hotel had a total of twenty-nine floors.


    For the first time, Abel and Emmeline felt that the elevator was slow. It seemed to be a lot slower than


    before!


    But it would have been even slower if they had taken the stairs at that moment.


    After a while, the elevator finally reached the twenty-ninth floor. Abel immediately pulled Emmeline out.


    They were stunned as long as they passed through thest security check on the top floor.


    A woman in ck with her face covered with a mask was holding Helios at the edge of the roof.


    Everyone was stunned, not daring to take a step forward.


    At the same time, the woman yelled, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, or we¡¯ll die together!¡±


    Erin!


    Abel and Emmeline recognized the voice. It was Erin!


    ¡°Erin!¡± Emmeline screamed uncontrobly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sun! What have I ever done to you? Why are you


    doing this to me?¡±


    Abel held her to prevent her from rushing forward. I was scared. Would Erin jump off the building with


    Sun? I could not let it happen!


    ¡°Sun.¡± Abel choked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; We¡¯ll save you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Helios said, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Helios¡¯ face turned pale as his neck was held tightly by Erin.


    ¡°Well,¡± Abel nodded and said, ¡°Trust us! I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡±


    ¡°Erin!¡± Emmeline shouted angrily. ¡°Let go of Sun!¡± I¡¯ll let you go freely. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die today!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to die,¡± Erinughed coldly and said. I¡¯m already wanted nationwide. Living means


    nothing to me, but I will take someone to die with me!¡±


    Emmeline said. ¡°How dare you! I mean what I say: I¡¯ll never let you go!¡±


    ¡°Emmeline, I¡¯m clear that you can do that. Erin sneered and said, ¡°I poisoned the food in the kitchen;


    you found out, right? Now I must take Sun with me. This is what you get for meddling!¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Emmeline yelled.


    She was holding the needle in her hand and wanted to throw it over. But I am afraid that Sun will fall


    from the building with Erin.


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel whispered, ¡°Calm down! Think about Sun!¡±


    Emmeline took a deep breath and let out a long sigh. Her face was soaked with tears and sweat.


    Emmeline¡¯s face was pale. Suddenly, she looked firmly at Erin and said, ¡°Erin, whatever you want to


    do,e at me! Don¡¯t hurt my son. Let him go, please!¡±

 Chapter 1239 None of You Can Get Away

    Chapter 1239 None of You Can Get Away


    ¡°You think you can back down now?¡± Erin sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s not going to happen!¡±


    ¡°Erin,¡± Abel growled, ¡°Tell me what you want; I¡¯ll agree with whatever you say!¡± If you dare to hurt Sun,


    I¡¯ll never let you go! Don¡¯t make things hard for all of us!¡±


    Erinughed wildly and said, ¡°Abel! Emmeline! Have you forgotten what you did to me in the past? Did


    you ever think this day woulde when you were trying to end me? I wanted to settle everything


    together. Are you scared now?¡±


    Emmeline stared at Erin and said, ¡°Who are you exactly? Are you Evelyn resurrected? Otherwise, I had


    not idea what was going on!¡±


    Erin was stunned and pondered for a while. This b*tch dares to doubt me! I¡¯ll act dumb with you!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Erin said. ¡°I don¡¯t know any person named Evelyn!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to us? What¡¯s our grievance?¡± Emmeline frowned and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be difficult


    to find out who exactly you are!¡±


    Erin sneered and said, ¡°Go ahead!¡± My current identity was bought from a girl in a vige. What could


    they find? I had also destroyed everything about Evelyn in the Murphy family hospital. Where could


    they begin to search? Fam genuinely smart! They won¡¯t be able to find out who I am!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± Abel said coldly, ¡°Whoever you are, it¡¯s all the same after you die!


    Erin took a long sigh. I am clear that Abel is serious about whatever he says! It would be a matter of life


    and death. If he killed me, it would not be necessary to find out who I was. In the end, I am just a


    corpse.


    ¡°Our feud is simple,¡± Erin said. ¡°I just wanted to get married to Edmond and be a part of the Murphy


    family! I was even pregnant with his baby! But Abel, what did you have to use me of hiring someone


    to crash Lizbeth¡¯s car? How could I have such an ability to do it? I¡¯m just an ordinary person!¡±


    After saying this, Erin stared at Edmond, who had just reached the top floor.


    Erin seemed to be sad and had a desperate look.


    Edmond, Adrien, and Lizbeth hade up together.


    The hall was buzzing with the news that Sun had been kidnapped.


    The top floor became crowded suddenly.


    Edmond was still outside the crowd, but he heard Erin¡¯s words.


    ¡°Erin,¡± Edmond squeezed through the crowd and said, ¡°Whatever it is, let me handle it. Release Sun


    ande over!¡±


    ¡°Brother Edmond,¡± Erin said, looking at him tearfully and shaking her head.


    Then Erin said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. Our baby is gone. I failed you. I have no reason to live. I must avenge our


    baby! I¡¯ll never let go of Sun!¡±


    ¡°Erin!¡± Emmeline became agitated and said, ¡°Let go of Sun! Come at me if you dare!¡±


    ¡°Erin!¡± Lizbeth rushed forward and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with Emmeline! It was the Murphy family¡¯s


    fault! Let go of Sun!¡±


    ¡°Lizbeth!¡± Erin yelled, ¡°I hate you! You are the one who talked badly about me! You stopped Brother


    Edmond from marrying me!¡±


    ¡°You hate me? Thene at me!¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°Let go of Sun!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Erin sneered and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let any of you go!¡±


    ¡°Tell me what you want! I¡¯ll agree!¡± Emmeline said it coldly.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°As long as you let go of Sun! You can do whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Erin nodded and said, ¡°As you wish!¡±

 Chapter 1240 Let Me Tell You a Story

    Chapter 1240 Let Me Tell You a Story


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Adam squeezed through the crowd and shouted, ¡°Erin! How dare you do such a thing! I


    would never let it happen!¡±


    Adam was even a hero admired by all in Struyria!


    Ysabel stood beside Adam and shouted, ¡°Mr. Adam is the hero in Struyria! He wouldn¡¯t stand by and


    watch Sun die!¡±


    ¡°Adam?¡± Erin sneered and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you off either!¡±


    ¡°Tell me what you want!¡± Adam said, ¡°What will it take for you to release Sun?¡±


    ¡°All three of you!¡± Erin said menacingly, ¡°None of you will escape!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite confident!¡± Adam scoffed and said.


    ¡°Adam!¡± Erin shouted, ¡°I want you to break your own wrist now, or I¡¯ll throw Sun off the building!¡±


    Adam fell silent.


    ¡°Emmeline, Lizbeth!¡± Erin continued to say, ¡°I want you two to disfigure yourselves! Otherwise, prepare


    to collect Sun¡¯s body! I¡¯ll jump with him!¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡± Adam raised his arm and asked, ¡°Which one do you want?¡±


    ¡°The right wrist!¡± Erin said. Wasn¡¯t it the right wrist that you used to step on me? This is called payback!


    You deserve it!


    Without hesitation, Adam snatched a gun from the bodyguard and was about to shoot his right wrist.


    ¡°Adam!¡± Adrien held Adam and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled!¡±


    ¡°Adam!¡± Abel said tremblingly, ¡°I understand your intention, but if someone must break a wrist, it should


    be me! Sun is my son!¡±


    ¡°I want Adam¡¯s wrist!¡± Erin shouted angrily, ¡°Or I can¡¯t quench my hatred!¡±


    ¡°Are you Evelyn?¡± Adam frowned and said, ¡°I remember that I broke Evelyn¡¯s right wrist!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you I¡¯m not. Erin yelled, ¡°Will you break it, or shall I jump with him?¡±


    Adam immediately shot himself in the right wrist. The blood gushed out as his right wrist broke off.


    ¡°Adam!¡±


    Adrien and Abel were about to cry.


    ¡°Adam!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± She was choked with tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Adam smiled and said, ¡°You and Abel saved my life earlier.¡±


    Emmeline sniffled and took out a needle to stop Adam¡¯s bleeding. She seemed to be holding back her


    tears. On the other hand, Ysabel tore her skirt and bandaged his wrist.


    ¡°Erin,¡± Emmeline said sternly, ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Next, I want you and Lizbeth to disfigure yourselves!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Emmeline nodded and said, ¡°You must release Sun!¡±


    ¡°As long as you and Lizbeth disfigure yourselves, I¡¯ll let him go!¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    ¡°Mummy,¡± Helios said. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her; she won¡¯t keep her word!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Erin choked him and said, ¡°Keep quiet, or I¡¯ll throw you down now!¡±


    ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Helios said while wriggling under her arm.


    ¡°Sun!¡± Abel said coldly, ¡°Stop moving! Listen to my words!¡± One more move and both might perish!


    ¡°Sun.¡± Emmeline stared at Helios and said, ¡°Listen to our words; we know what to do!¡±


    Helios fell silent and stopped moving. He trusted Emmeline and Abel.


    ¡°Sun, Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story. After that, I¡¯ll disfigure myself. Be a good boy.¡±


    Helios remained silent and stared intently at Emmeline. Mummy wanted me to behave¡­.


    ¡°Once upon a time, there was a little frog. Emmeline said slowly. ¡°It saw that the little duck ying with


    it had two legs.¡±


    Helios frowned. I had heard this story from Mummy before. What does it mean now?


    Helios listened attentively.

 Chapter 1241 Let Him Learn His Lesson

    Chapter 1241 Let Him Learn His Lesson


    ¡°Moreover, the little duck walked on two legs.¡± Emmeline said. ¡°The little frog was envious and tried to


    imitate the little duck. However, the little frog couldn¡¯t walk steadily and got scolded¡­¡±


    Sun already knew what the next two words from Emmeline were.


    ¡°Lie down!¡±


    Helios immediately broke free from Erin¡¯s arm and lunged forward. At the same time, a bullet from


    Abel¡¯s gun struck Erin¡¯s forehead.


    Erin fell backward and tumbled off the building. She fell heavily to the ground and was pulverized.


    Edmond fell silent.


    Heliosy on the edge of the building. His body was trembling.


    ¡°Sun!¡±


    Abel and Emmeline rushed over together.


    Emmeline began to cry after hugging them. I had only looked at Abel once a moment earlier. If we did


    not understand each other, the only opportunity would have been lost!


    Sonia and Micha, who were behind the crowd, were stunned as they saw what had happened. They


    could not have imagined that Abel would have a gun at ces like the wedding banquet and openly


    shoot and kill Erin as well! They pondered in their minds. If we go against Abel, would we end up like


    Erin?


    Micha took a deep breath and patted Sonia¡¯s hand. Then she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll settle


    everything carefully. We¡¯re not Erin! She¡¯s just utterly foolish!¡±


    Sonia nodded her head and seemed startled.


    The sound of sirens came from the za of the Nimbus Hotel.


    Everyone who gathered on the rooftop had all descended.


    Adam was taken to the hospital.


    Only Emmeline, Adrien, Lizbeth, and Edmond remained on the top floor.


    ¡°Mr. Abel,¡± Edmond stared at Abel and said, ¡°Why did you have to kill Erin?¡±


    Abel was angry after listening to Edmond¡¯s words. He sneered and said, ¡°Why did I kill her? Edmond,


    are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°Edmond!¡± Lizbeth frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re something like this at a time like this? Didn¡¯t you see Erin


    -holding Sun hostage just now?¡±


    Adrien said, ¡°And she even poisoned the food.¡±


    ¡°All of that was forced by Abel! Edmond¡¯s face turned gloomy and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why


    can¡¯t you just let go of her? She¡¯s just a weak woman with Edmond¡¯s baby! You just killed two lives; do


    you realize that?¡±


    Edmond seemed to be angry.


    Emmeline restrained her anger before she lost her temper. She said coldly, ¡°Let me tell you the reason.


    Erin should be the same person as Evelyn; do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°I agreed with what you said,¡± Lizbeth said. ¡°Mr. Murphy, Erin had bad intentions from the start when


    she approached you. You¡¯re being used by her!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Edmond yelled angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t believe it either! How could Erin be Evelyn? She¡¯s just an


    innocent woman who fell in love with me. She was even pregnant! She just wanted to have a peaceful


    life with me. What motives do you all have? You refuse to let her go, no matter what!¡±


    ¡°If she truly is Erin, we have no grudges against her!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°But if she truly is Evelyn, she


    would destroy the Murphy family first!¡±


    ¡°It was all caused by Abel!¡± Edmond said angrily, ¡°Abel was the one who kicked Evelyn out of the


    Murphy family. Shouldn¡¯t he be guilty?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°It is obvious that you refuse to listen to our words!¡± Abel sneered and said, ¡°Emma, don¡¯t bother with


    someone like him. It¡¯s a waste of time!¡±


    Emmeline pondered for a while. Abel¡¯s words are true! Let Edmond face the consequences first!


    At the same time, Edmond¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from his residence at Altney.


    Edmond said coldly, ¡°Hello?¡±

 Chapter 1242 Edmond Is Out of His Mind

    Chapter 1242 Edmond Is Out of His Mind


    ¡°Edml¡±


    It was Mrs. Murphy¡¯s voice on the other end. They did note to Struyria due to Flynn¡¯s issue.


    Edmond was the one taking charge of all matters in Stroyria.


    ¡°Flynn is in bad condition. Can you please try to ask for the help of the Wonder Doctor again? Please


    come to Altney to save him.¡±


    Edmond said coldly, ¡°You remember me now? Erin was killed by you; did you know?¡±


    Mrs. Murphy was stunned and said, ¡°Erin is dead.¡±


    ¡°Edm,¡± Mrs. Murphy said, ¡°Is this the way you should talk to me? What does Erin¡¯s situation have to do


    with me?¡±


    Mrs. Murphy took a deep breath.


    ¡°How is it none of your business?¡± Edmond said, ¡°It was you who disliked her and forced her to leave


    the Murphy family in the middle of the night! She is dead now! Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Mrs. Murphy fell silent.


    ¡°And what about Flynn? Wasn¡¯t he fine? What happened to him again?¡±


    Mrs. Murphy said calmly. ¡°A couple of days ago, Flynny was doing well. Today, he seemed like he was


    about to wake up. However, he started bleeding heavily from his bowels. The doctors couldn¡¯t figure


    out the cause at all. So Paul wants you to ask Wonder Doctor again to save Flynny.¡±


    Edmond took a long sigh. Ask Wonder Doctor? It was me who begged Abel and Emmeline thest


    time, and only then did Wonder Doctor agree to help. But now, I already despised them so much that I


    could not bring myself to ask for their help again. Not to mention begging; I wanted to kill them now! I


    just did not have the power to do so at this¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it,¡± Edmond said coldly. ¡°I need to handle Erin¡¯s matters. Go and ask Wonder Doctor


    yourselves.¡±


    Mrs. Murphy felt silent.


    After ending the call, Edmond walked toward the security door with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Edmond!¡± Lizbeth said it incredulously.


    However, Edmond did not look back and entered the security door.


    The next day, Benjamin received a call from Paul in Altney.


    After Benjamin knew the purpose of the call, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll consult with Wonder Doctor. Wait for my


    message.¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± Paul said, ¡°Make sure Wonder Doctor agrees. As long as Flynn can be saved, I will give him


    half of the Murphy family¡¯s assets!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about money for now,¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°Then please beg Wonder Doctor for me!¡± Paul said, ¡°I can¡¯t let Flynn die!¡±


    Paul¡¯s voice seemed to be trembling.


    Benjamin hung up the phone and called Emmeline.


    Emmeline was on duty and quickly left her workstation when she saw the iing call from this


    number.


    ¡°Ben, is there any business matter?¡± Emmeline closed the door and asked, ¡°Is it rted to the Murphy


    family?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Benjamin said.


    ¡°Agree to his request,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯m also puzzled. Flynn should have been recovering; why did


    his condition suddenly worsen?¡±


    ¡°Should we go and take a look?¡± Benjamin asked..


    ¡°Yes.¡± Emmeline nodded and said, ¡°You should go with Abel. Or else he won¡¯t be at ease.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be at ease either. Benjamin said, ¡°Edmond has gone mad now; he doesn¡¯t even recognize his


    own parents!¡±


    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t tell Waylon what was happening!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Don¡¯t let him be worried.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Benjamin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow your order. Besides, Waylon is busy.¡±


    ¡°He was busy?¡± Emmeline asked. I felt something odd. Imperial Pce is renovating the hospital; why


    is Waylon busy? Does he have anything to do with it?


    ¡°What is Waylon busy with?¡± Emmeline asked.


    Benjamin pondered and fell silent. Waylon was secretly busy helping Doris with her house; what else


    could he be busy with?


    ¡°I just mentioned it casually,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Isn¡¯t he usually doing research when he is free?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline said, ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll talk to Abel about this matter. At the same time, you can reply to the


    Murphy family. We are going there tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Benjamin said. Then he ended the call and called Paul.

 Chapter 1243 A Needle

    Chapter 1243 A Needle


    Paul got excited when he received the news from Benjamin. Tears swept into his eyes. If the Wonder


    Doctor decided to help Flynny, he would be saved!


    The next morning. Emmeline and Abel and Benjamin arrived at the Murphy family¡¯s residence.


    Emmeline checked on Flynn after entering his room. From what I saw, I sensed something unusual in


    his abdomen.


    However, Paul stated that they had gone through various examinations and only found erosion in


    Flynn¡¯s intestines. They were clueless about the cause of it.


    ¡°This is not a lesion.¡± Emmeline said in a low voice. ¡°It seems like something was wrong with his body.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Paul asked.


    ¡°The navel, Emmeline replied.


    ¡°But how could Flynny get injured?¡± Mrs. Murphy frowned and said, ¡°No one dares to harm him! The


    nanny cleans him daily, and there¡¯s no visible injury on him!¡±


    Emmeline said calmly. ¡°Lift the nket and take off his clothes. I want to check on his navel.¡±


    Mrs. Murphy quickly bent down and unbuttoned Flynn¡¯s pajamas.


    Emmeline bent her head to check his navel as well. Just as I thought! The navel is slightly swollen, with


    some light yellow fluid seeping out.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Flynn¡¯s navel is injured. Quickly bring me gauze, cotton wool, and iodine!¡±


    Mrs. Murphy quickly told the nanny, ¡°Hurry up! Do as the Wonder Doctor says!¡±


    The nanny did as instructed, soon returning with cotton wool, gauze, and iodine.


    Emmeline dried the fluid from Flynn¡¯s navel and found an ulcerated wound. She frowned and pondered


    what she saw in the wound. Who could be so cruel as to do this to Flynn?


    Emmeline said, ¡°Someone must have inserted something sharp into Flynn¡¯s navel. However, his navel


    shouldn¡¯t be examined during regr checks.¡±


    Mrs. Murphy was stunned after listening to Emmeline. She almost fainted. Why is life so tough for


    Flynn?


    Paul asked Emmeline, ¡°Wonder Doctor, now that you¡¯ve identified the issue, what should we do?¡±


    Emmeline replied. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Take him to the hospital and surgically remove the object.¡±


    Paul immediately contacted Murphy Hospital and urgently sent Flynn over there.


    After X-rays, they found a needle just below Flynn¡¯s navel. After the surgery, it turned out to be a


    sewing needle.


    Mrs. Murphy fainted at the news. Who could be so wicked us to harm Flynny like this?


    Paul remained calm, although he was worried and heartbroken.


    He called the nanny immediately.


    The nanny was terrified and said. ¡°Mr. Murphy, I¡¯ve been with the Murphy family for years and helped


    raise Mr. Flynn. Why would I harm him?¡±


    ¡°Think carefully,¡± Paul said. ¡°Aside from you, who else has been near Flynny?¡±


    ¡°Only you and Mrs. Murphy. No other people have entered this room.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Think again,¡± Paul said, ¡°Did you forget someone?¡±


    The nanny suddenly remembered and said. ¡°Erin helped me to clean Mr. Flynn when the day Ms.


    Lizbeth returned.¡±


    ¡°Erin? Why did you let her into Flynny¡¯s room?¡±


    The nanny exined, ¡°I met her in the corridor and she kindly offered to help. I thought it¡¯d be difficult


    for me alone to clean Mr. Flynn, so I agreed.¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Paul said angrily. ¡°She can¡¯t be trusted!¡±


    Paul felt upset.

 Chapter 1244 Visiting Doris’ New House

    Chapter 1244 Visiting Doris¡¯ New House


    Everyone returned to Struyria after Flynn was healed.


    Emmeline and Abel went to the hospital to check on Adam.


    Ysabel was guarding him by his bedside.


    Adam felt annoyed by her presence. He tried to chase her away a few times. However, she would not


    leave at all. She kept begging him to stay with her.


    ¡°Mr. Adam, I don¡¯t want to leave you. Can you let me stay with you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adam, let me feed you. You¡¯ve lost weight; be a good boy. I¡¯ll massage your legs to help you


    rx.¡±


    ¡°A little kiss for you¡­¡±


    Adam felt exhausted. He had no choice but nodded reluctantly, agreeing to let Ysabel stay.


    ¡°Fine, you can stay, but please be quiet. No talking until dinner!¡±


    Ysabel immediately covered her mouth and nodded.


    Adam could not help but smile inwardly. Why did Ysabel insist on staying with me? It¡¯s so annoying! I


    wish I had not gotten involved in the hero¡¯s matter in the first ce. Now I am trapped! What else could


    I do?


    Adam was sleeping when Abel and Emmeline arrived. He finally had a moment of peace when Ysabel


    stopped talking. But Adam was willing to chat with them instead. Especially with Emmeline, Adam was


    attracted to her sweet voice. Adam felt somehow energized after listening to Emmeline¡¯s words.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    They chatted for a while. Then Abel and Emmeline left after leaving some nutritional supplements.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, Emma!¡± Ysabel rushed over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Mr. Adam here; don¡¯t be worried! I


    won¡¯t leave him alone.¡±


    Emmeline smiled and said, ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    On the other hand, Adam felt helpless on his bed.


    Later in the evening.


    Doris returned to her new house after a busy day at work. She changed into casual clothes and was


    about to y with Una and Nessa for a while. Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Doris asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Daniel.¡±


    A man¡¯s voice came from outside.


    Doris asked, ¡°Mr. Daniel? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to talk to me like this through the door?¡± Daniel said, ¡°Are we not friends. anymore?¡±


    Doris was surprised by this unexpected visit. She opened the door and said, ¡°Mr. Daniel, hello.¡±


    Daniel had three bags in his hands. He said, ¡°Why are you acting so strange? Can¡¯t Ie and help


    you settle into your new house?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Doris smiled and said.


    Daniel frowned and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in first? My fingers hurt from carrying all these


    things.¡±


    Doris quickly said, ¡°Pleasee in!¡±


    Daniel asked while holding arge gift box, ¡°Do you have slippers to change into?¡±


    Doris replied, ¡°I bought two pairs of them.¡± Then she quickly took out a pair of slippers.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite considerate,¡± Daniel said. Aren¡¯t these for Waylon? But there were two pairs; it seemed


    like she had to prepare for me too.


    However, Doris had no idea about Daniel¡¯s thoughts.


    The two pairs of men¡¯s slippers were simply for backup.


    Doris put the bags, which were given by Daniel, in the kitchen. Then she poured a ss of water.


    Daniel put the gift box down and said, ¡°A set of tableware. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Doris ced the water ss on the table and took the gift from Daniel. Then Doris said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to


    make you spend money on these gifts.¡±


    Daniel said, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

 Chapter 1245 Are You Investigating?

    Chapter 1245 Are You Investigating?


    Doris said. ¡°Have a seat. I see you¡¯ve bought quite a few groceries and food items. I¡¯ll cook for you. I


    can have a look around my house!¡±


    ¡°Good idea; I like it,¡± Daniel replied with augh. ¡°It¡¯s as if you didn¡¯t break my vase for nothing.¡±


    Doris looked at the scar on Daniel¡¯s forehead. The wound had healed, but the scar was still very


    noticeable. It might take a year for it to recover fully. I felt somehow guilty. Hold on, Waylon knew how


    to make a scar removal ointment, right? I should ask for the ointment from him one day.


    As the thought crossed her mind, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Doris shouted while running toward the door..


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    When Doris opened it, she was stunned. Was that Waylon? I should shut the door immediately! Daniel


    is inside my house now! They didn¡¯t get along! What would happen if Waylon saw Daniel? What would


    he think about Daniel being here? I was afraid of what Waylon would say. He talked too much!


    Waylon carried tworge bags and squeezed his way in while Doris was hesitating. Waylon


    immediately noticed a pair of slippers neatly ced at the entrance.


    Waylon¡¯s face turned gloomy when he saw the slippers and realized that Daniel was there.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Doris hesitated and said, ¡°Mr. Daniel is just visiting me.¡±


    Daniel stepped out when he heard their voices.


    Daniel said, ¡°Mr. Adelmar? Did you alsoe to visit Doris¡¯ new house?


    Waylon replied expressionlessly, ¡°I already did. I came to eat today.¡±


    Danel pondered for awhile. Waylon behaves as if he¡¯s at home!


    Waylon changed into slippers and walked into the kitchen with his two bags of food.


    Dantel watched as he disappeared into the kitchen and pondered. Those slippers seem to fit him


    perfectly. Doris does prepare for him!


    Waydon noticed the groceries that Daniel brought and casually tossed them aside.


    Deris walked in and said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, you can wait in the living room. I¡¯ll prepare the meal.


    Waylon snorted and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward sitting with Daniel? I don¡¯t know him well.¡±


    ¡°How can you not know, Mr. Daniel?¡± Doris said incredulously. ¡°You¡¯re friends with Lily, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Waylon said it coldly.


    I replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡± I¡¯ve always thought so.¡±


    ¡°And are you friends with Daniel?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re all friends here!¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± Waylon sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll check on Una and Nessa.¡±


    Doris said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Mrs. Flores had just fed them.¡±


    Waylon left the kitchen to check on Una and Nessa in their room. But they were not there.


    Mrs. Flores was ying with them on the balcony.


    The balcony was on the other side of the living room. Daniel was in the living room as well, so Waylon


    did not look that way and thus missed seeing Una and Nessa.


    Waylon had to pass by Daniel in order to reach the balcony.


    Therefore, Waylon had no choice but to walk toward the living room.


    Daniel instinctively stood up when he saw Waylon approaching. Then he said. ¡°Have a seat, please.¡±


    However, Waylon ignored Daniel and brushed past him toward the balcony. He had a gloomy face as


    well.


    Daniel realized he was going for Una and Nessa when he saw his movements. I felt something odd.


    Waylon is not the father of Una and Nessa, but I just felt strange.


    Waylon hugged Una, and they had an enjoyable moment together. At that moment, Daniel joined them.


    ¡°So adorable¡­¡±


    Waylon stared at Daniel and said, ¡°Do you know how to hold a baby?¡±


    ¡°I Never tried,¡± Daniel said honestly.


    ¡°It requires skill!¡± Waylon said proudly. Luckily, I had taken care of the triplets!


    ¡°They must have a nice-looking father, Daniel deliberately said.


    Waylon fell silent. Their father?


    ¡°Mr Adelmar, do you know their father?¡± Daniel asked.


    ¡°Why would I Waylon replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve never met him before.¡±


    ¡°So, he¡¯s still a mystery?¡± Daniel said.


    ¡°Are you investigating?¡± Waylon sneered and said

 Chapter 1246 Guest

    Chapter 1246 Guest


    ¡°Well, Daniel awkwardly replied. ¡°I was just asking¡±


    Don¡¯t ever pry into others¡¯ privacy,¡± Waylon patted Una and said. ¡°This is called respect!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Daniel said. He felt somehow jealous after seeing Waylon have such fun with Una. Daniel


    reached out and said, ¡°Let me try


    But before Daniel¡¯s hand could touch Una, he cried loudly. Daniel immediately felt embarrassed and fell


    silent. Then Daniel extended his hand toward Nessa, who also started crying.


    ¡°Maybe you should leave,¡± Waylon sneered and said, ¡°They don¡¯t seem to like you. Stop forcing them¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they like that with you?¡± Daniel said enviously. ¡°They seem close to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fate,¡± Waylon replied. ¡°With fate, everything¡¯s easy. Without it, no amount of effort matters.¡±


    Daniel fell silent. I felt like Waylon¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, but I did not have any evidence. I felt


    ufortable talking to Waylon. Let¡¯s go back to the living room for a cup of tea.


    When Daniel returned to the living room, Doris had already prepared the tea.


    Waylon smirked behind Daniel¡¯s back as soon as he left the balcony.


    In a short while, Waylon had put Una to sleep, and Mrs. Flores had done the same for Nessa.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Waylon then rezurned to the living room. When he saw Doris busy alone in the kitchen, he couldn¡¯t


    bear anymore. I must help Doris! Hold on, why should I cook for Daniel? Who does he think he is? I


    have no reason to cook for him! But If I do not help Doris, she will be overwhelmed. There were many


    dishes to prepare.


    Waylon pondered for awhile and headed to the kitchen. He quickly took an apron from the wall and


    began preparing the vegetables.


    Teaf manage.¡± Doris said. ¡°You should rest in the living room.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not tired,¡± Waylon replied..


    Doris looked at him. Waylon¡¯s face was gloomy. Therefore, Doris remained silent, as she knew well


    about his temper


    Daniel was in the living room, sitting alone. He saw them working side by side in the kitchen and felt


    somehow out of ce. Therefore, he rolled up his sleeves and headed toward the kitchen.


    Doris, let me help.¡±


    Waylon said coldly, ¡°This kitchen is too small to fit three people.¡±


    Mr. Adelmar, Daniel said, ¡°You should take a rest and watch the television in the living room. You had


    been helping Doris all day.¡±


    ¡°Tis not into watching television,¡± Waylon responded. ¡°I¡¯m used to cooking. Since you¡¯re a guest, just sit


    and wait¡±


    Dorns and Daniel both fell into silence. What did Waylon mean by that?


    In just over an hour, twelve dishes were ready.


    Doris called Mrs. Flores to eat after setting up the utensils.


    Mrs. Flores felt somehow awkward and intended to eat in her room.


    ¡°Just eat here.¡± Waylon said. ¡°You¡¯re not an outsider to us.¡±


    Mrs. Flores hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Adelmar.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Waylon said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll handle your sry. It¡¯ll be double the current amount. If you


    have any other needs, just let me know.¡±


    Mrs. Flores was startled and said. ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± I can¡¯t ept that!¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just take good care of the kids.¡±


    Doris said, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, how can I ept this?¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for nothing. I want you to work for me.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Doris nodded and said. ¡°I¡¯d still do my best without mentioning it.¡±


    That¡¯s good,¡±


    Waylon then asked Daniel, ¡°What kind of wine do you prefer?¡±

 Chapter 1247 From The Same Household

    Chapter 1247 From The Same Household


    Daniel was stunned by Waylon and Doris. They treat each other like family. The way they talk and react


    couldn¡¯t lie. I feel like an outsider. He said, ¡°I would like to have red wine. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Sure, we can try the ones I bought,¡± said Waylon.


    Doris took the wine out; it was two bottles of Domaine de La Romance Conti. She said surprisingly. ¡°Mr.


    Adelmar, are you sure about it?¡± It costs at least half a million dors as soon as I open them!


    Waylon said calmly, ¡°Our distinguished guest is Mr. Daniel. How could we serve him low-ss wine?


    Go ahead and open both of them.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Doris had no choice but to obey what he said; she took off the tags on the bottles and opened them.


    She poured the wine into a decanter.


    Daniel sat uneasily on the chair; he felt ufortable. They treated me politely, but I felt something


    was off. Maybe I was imagining things.


    After a few minutes, Waylon picked up the decanter and said, ¡°You are older than me; I should serve


    you.¡± He poured the wine for Daniel.


    Daniel was ttered; he held the ss with both hands. He said, ¡°Thanks, Mr. Adelmar. Although I am


    a son at the official, I knew I was nothing in front of Waylon! He is a nobleman by nature.


    Waylon served himself and asked Doris, ¡°How about you? Do you want some?¡±


    Doris quickly shook her hands and said, ¡°Thanks for offering, but I can¡¯t get close to the kids if I smell


    like alcohol.¡±


    Sure, you will have some juice then.¡± Waylon poured her a ss of apple juice.


    The three toasted. Daniel said, ¡°Congrattions to Doris for finding a new house! I wish for your


    happiness!¡±


    Thank you, Mr. Daniel.¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°I shall wish you again. I wish for the safety of you and the kids. I hope you guys are


    healthy and wealthy


    Doris was touched; she raised her ss with Waylon. She said, ¡°Thanks. I have been troubling you.¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We were from the same household.¡±


    Doris digl not reply. He isn¡¯t wrong in saying that. We did live in the same house before.


    Daniel Enew everything, but he couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing this.


    Let¡¯s dig in!¡± Doris said while serving them the food.


    ¡°Let me do it¡± Waylon took over the spoon and served Daniel. He said, ¡°I made the food; I hope you will


    enjoy it. Here, don¡¯t be shy. You should eat more, you are too slim.¡±


    ¡°I have a small appetite,¡± Daniel said.


    Waylon said. ¡°Men must be strong to protect their women.¡±


    Daniel took a bite and said, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! This is delicious!¡±


    ¡°I like to cook. It is an essential skill to enjoy my life better,¡± Waylon said.


    ¡°I agree with you. There¡¯s so much that I have to learn from you!¡± Daniel was jealous of how good the


    dishes were. He admitted his defeat and enjoyed the food to the fullest. He felt like a VIP throughout


    the meal.


    They both drank a lot of wine, but neither of them got drunk. The night was getting darker, so Daniel


    took his leave.


    ¡°I will send you guys off.¡± Doris put on her jacket.


    They passed by a basketball court along the way. People were ying on the court.


    ¡°Do you y basketball?¡± Waylon asked Daniel suddenly. They stood beside each other, and Daniel


    was shorter than Waylon.


    ¡°I yed in college,¡± Daniel said drunkenly.


    Waylon said yfully, ¡°Shall we join them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. We are in suits and leather shoes.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? The shoes might be broken.¡± Waylon said.

 Chapter 1248 Stubbornly Not Admitting His Defeat

    Chapter 1248 Stubbornly Not Admitting His Defeat


    Daniel said. ¡°Of course not. Let¡¯s do it. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m afraid of him.


    Doris frowned. ¡°Seriously? You guys wanted to y basketball now while in suits?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Take care of my jacket. Waylon tossed the jacket to Doris. He walked straight into the


    court.


    Daniel had no choice but to follow him. He took off his jacket and gave it to Doris too.


    Doris asked worriedly. ¡°Mr. Daniel, are you sure about it? Can you do it?¡±


    Daniel refuted, ¡°How could you question a man¡¯s ability? Do I look like I am losing?¡±


    Doris fell silent. Alright. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything.


    ¡°Hey! Do you mind if someone joins you guys?¡± Waylon asked the boys on the court.


    They stopped and turned around. They were high schoolers, and they were tall. Both of them were


    about 511¡å tall. When Waylon walked closer, he had long legs and was obviously taller than them. He


    gave off an athletic vibe, and the boys were amazed at first sight.


    They replied excitedly. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Daniel unbuttoned his sleeves and rolled them up. He said, ¡°Count me in as well!¡±


    ¡°He shall be my teammate,¡± Waylon said, pointing at Daniel. He continued, saying, ¡°You guys shall


    team. up, and we can start the game.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡± The boys epted the challenge.


    Doris carried the jackets and watched the match from the sidelines.


    One of the boys was named Waylon. Waylon feinted the ball and tossed it to Daniel. He said, ¡°Here


    you go!¡±


    His pass was strong, and the boy failed to block it. However, Daniel couldn¡¯t catch the ball as well. He


    did not get to dodge the ball. It hit his face. It was painful, but he was not injured. For a split second, I


    thought that Waylon had done that on purpose. However, I have no evidence! We are ying


    basketball; it¡¯s normal to get hit by the ball. I should be imagining things.


    At the same time, Waylon blocked the boys from shooting the ball. He dribbled and did a graceful jump


    shot. It went in.


    Their opponent praised, ¡°Damn! You¡¯ve got some skill!¡±


    Waylonughed. ¡°Thanks! It¡¯s a pity that my teammate didn¡¯t have it!¡±


    Daniel shut his mouth. He is talking about me, isn¡¯t he?


    Another game started, and the boy got the ball and shot. Waylon blocked the ball again and tossed it to


    Daniel.


    Daniel hurriedly rushed to receive it. It seemed to be a normal pass. However, it became stronger and


    faster when it appeared in front of Daniel. Daniel was startled. What the hell is this? How did he make a


    pass like this? The ball hit his chest when he was hesitating. It was painful, and he nearly vomited.


    Waylon frowned. ¡°What are you doing? You couldn¡¯t catch a pass?¡±


    Daniel was embarrassed. He could not make a fuss about the pain he felt from the pass. The boys


    were Laughing at him.


    Waylon said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop here!¡±


    The boys asked, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t! Aren¡¯t we having fun? Why are we stopping now?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see how useless my teammate is? It¡¯s spoiling my mood!¡± Waylon said it angrily.


    Daniel did not dare to say a word.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    They walked out of the basketball court. Waylon casually held the jacket on his shoulder. Daniel, on the


    other hand, put his coat on.


    Waylon asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel hot after ying the ball?¡±


    Daniel replied, ¡°Not really¡±


    ¡°You have to exercise more. Your body is too stiff.¡±


    Daniel wanted to defend himself. He gave up as he recalled how skillful Waylon was when they were


    ying. He is indeed better than me in many aspects. Be it cooking or ying basketball. I was just


    stubborn enough to not ept my defeat.


    Doris was trying to keepughing. Mr. Adelmar is a meanie; he would mock anyone he wanted.

 Chapter 1249 You Are a Blessed One

    Chapter 1249 You Are a Blessed One


    Daniel called a driver to get him home after drinking.


    Waylon called his driver as well. His driver was nearby and reached him shortly. Waylon leaned on his


    car and said. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. Mr. Daniel¡¯s driver has yet to arrive. He was drunk, so I am worried


    about. him.¡±


    Daniel was touched. ¡°I will be fine; thanks for worrying. Mr. Adelmar, you may leave.¡±


    Waylon thought to himself. Who cares about you? I am worried about Doris. He turned to Doris and


    said, ¡°You shall. §Õ§à back then. The night is getting darker, and it¡¯s dangerous for you to stay outside.


    Send me a message when you are home.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Have a good rest. Good night to both of you,¡± Doris said.


    Waylon nodded. Daniel waved to Doris and said, ¡°Good night. See you!¡±


    Doris smiled warmly and said, ¡°Good night. Thank you foring.


    Waylon cut Daniel off before he could say anything. ¡°Your driver is here; you should get in the car now.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Daniel turned around, and Waylon was right. He got in his car and left.


    Waylon got into his car as well. He watched Doris walking toward her house and said. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet.


    Wait for Doris to get home.¡±


    The driver answered, ¡°I understand, Mr. Adelmar.¡±


    After a few minutes, Waylon got a message. It was from Doris, ¡°I have reached.¡±


    Waylon replied, ¡°I am leaving now.¡±


    Doris was stunned. Was he waiting for me?


    The next day in the Nightfall Cafe It was past tea time, and there were not many customers.


    Emmeline was spending her free time reading a book on the third floor. A voice appeared, ¡°I am


    envious of your life! How leisurely is this?¡±


    Emmeline recognized the voice; it was Janie! She turned around, and a gorgeous woman in a suit was


    standing behind her.


    Emmelineughed. ¡°Janie! Wee; I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I am busy with work every day.¡± I am at the edge of losing my mind.¡± Janie said while sitting on the


    chair across from Emmeline.


    Emmeline teased her, ¡°It¡¯s time to quit your job then. Just stay at Glenbrook to enjoy your life as Mrs.


    York!¡±


    Janieughed, saying. ¡°I don¡¯t think I could enjoy my life at Glenbrook. Benjamin is busier than me. We


    had our lunch together in Glenbrook, and all we talked about were projects and products. We couldn¡¯t


    run. away from work.¡±


    Emmeline said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault! How could I leave the Adelmar Group to you guys and have fun on my


    own?¡±


    ¡°You are a blessed one. I have noints about working for you!¡± Janie smiled.


    ¡°Come on, do you know how many women were jealous of you? Everyone was dreaming of being the


    wife of the CEO of the Adelmar Group! You are obviously a blessed one as well.¡±


    Janie said. ¡°I was just joking with you. Benjamin treats me well; I am the one refusing to be a stay-at-


    home wife. I couldn¡¯t imagine a life waiting for my husband toe home every day.¡±


    I hope you are having fun being Ben¡¯s right-hand man!¡± Emmeline said.


    Sam served them coffee and dessert. When she was about to leave, a woman appeared. It was


    Lizbeth.


    Emmelineughed and said, ¡°I am sorry, Sam. You couldn¡¯t rest. Get another coffee and dessert for


    Liz.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Have a seat, Madame Lizbeth.¡±


    Lizbeth stomped her feet shyly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. Liz is enough.¡±


    Sam smiled and said, ¡°Liz, please enjoy your time here. I will be back with coffee and dessert for you.¡±


    Lizbeth said. ¡°Thank you, Sam¡±


    Emmeline stopped Sam before she left and said, ¡°You may leave early today. Why not have a date with


    Lucater?¡±


    Sam blushed and said, ¡°Ms. Louise! It¡¯s work time now!¡±


    Emmeline said teasingly. ¡°So you are rejecting my offer, isn¡¯t it? I am about to ask Abel to let Luca


    leave earlier as well. I guess I shouldn¡¯t do it then.¡±

 Chapter 1250 Flynn Gains His Consciousness

    Chapter 1250 Flynn Gains His Consciousness


    ¡°Ms. Louise! You are such a meanie!¡± Sam stomped her feet.


    Emmelineughed. ¡°Haha! Be patient and wait for Luca!¡±


    Sam went downstairs while blushing.


    Janie said, ¡°Liz, have a seat.¡±


    Lizbeth sat beside them. Three of them enjoyed the view of the garden while chit-chatting. They felt


    rxed around each other. The garden was well organized by the gardener, Mateo.


    Emmeline asked, ¡°Liz, are you nning to have a baby soon?¡±


    Lizbeth said, ¡°Adrien has just started quitting smoking and drinking. The soonest will be in a month.¡±


    I am not expecting that from Adrien. He is getting more reliable and responsible. Is this the power of


    love?¡±


    Lizbeth smiled gently and said, I was shocked too. I left the Murphy family to avoid getting into a fight


    with Evelyn. I married him in a hurry. I am grateful that a yboy like him is bing a better man for


    ¡°Adrien wasn¡¯t born bad. He was just spoiled. A rich man like him is popr among women,¡± Emmeline


    said.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lizbeth sighed, ¡°at least he isn¡¯t another Edmond.¡±


    Her phone suddenly rang; it was from Altney. What a coincidence! Is Daddy and Mummy looking for


    me? Lizbeth picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°I have fantastic news! Liz, Flynny is awake!¡± shouted Mrs. Murphy with uncontrolled joy.


    After a brief moment of shock, Lizbeth got up from the car and asked, ¡°Flynn is awake? How is he


    doing?¡±


    Mrs. Murphy said tremblingly, ¡°Flynny has gained consciousness; his overall state is good!¡±


    Lizbeth cried uncontrobly while saying. ¡°Fantastic! The Wonder Doctor is our benefactor! He saved


    Flynn! How could we thank him? No one is aware of her location.¡±


    ¡°We are able to express our gratitude only through the Wonder Doctor¡¯s assistant.¡±


    ¡°We should hurry up and share the good news with him!¡±


    ¡°Paul is on the phone now,¡± Mrs. Murphy said. ¡°I have something to tell you, Liz.¡±


    Lizbeth said, ¡°What is it? I am all cars.¡±


    ¡°Are you certain that Erin is Evelyn?¡± Mrs. Murphy asked.


    Lizbeth was stunned, and she asked cautiously, ¡°Mom, why do you ask so?¡±


    Ms. Murphy lowered her voice. ¡°Flynn told us that it was Evelyn who nearly murdered him! She


    kidnapped him to ckmail the Murphy family for one billion dors!¡±


    ¡°It was her who did it?¡± Lizbeth was terrified. Evelyn, who appeared kind and soft, was fake! She was a


    devil!


    Mrs. Murphy whispered, ¡®I need to know now. Is Erin the Evelyn we know? If she passed away, we


    would have nothing to fear If not, we have an enemy in the dark now! Liz, please be extra careful


    wherever you


    ¡°I will, mom¡± Lizbeth could sense her worry through the phone.


    Mrs. Murphy sighed and continued, Tadvised Edmond to do the same. Instead of listening, he said lots


    of hurtful words to me


    Lizbeth asked. ¡°What did he say?¡±


    He was upset with me. He used me of disliking Erin, which forced her into a dead end. I felt


    ufortable thinking about what he said.¡±


    ¡°Mom, please ignore everything he said. Even if Erin isn¡¯t the Evelyn we know, what she did to us was


    unforgivable! She made Edmond delusional and put the me on us before she died. She is a devil!¡±

 Chapter 1251 Erin’s Photo Before Her Plastic Surgery

    Chapter 1251 Erin¡¯s Photo Before Her stic Surgery


    Mrs. Murphy said, ¡°If our assumption was correct, Edmond mighte back to sense after knowing


    everything Erin has done behind his back.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Weck evidence to prove our assumptions. We need to investigate this matter; Adrien is


    trying his best too. I will keep you updated, mom.¡±


    ¡°Alright. We will be waiting for your good news. You must be extra careful as well. If we guessed


    wrongly. it means that the crazy bitch wasn¡¯t nning to give up on hurting you.¡±


    Lizbeth said, ¡°I understood, mom.¡± Have a good rest with dad; I will be fine.¡±


    ¡°I will hang up the call now. Take care.¡± Mrs. Murphy said.


    ¡°Goodbye, mum. Lizbeth ended the call.


    Emmeline and Janie were paying attention to Lizbeth while she was on the phone all along. They got a


    brief understanding of what was going on. Flynn woke up, and it was the Wonder Doctor who saved


    him. Evelyn was the one who nned everything. They were trying to figure out if Evelyn and Erin were


    the same person.


    Lizbeth tried to get suggestions from Emmeline and Janie. She asked, ¡°What should we do now? The


    Murphy family hospital lost Evelyn¡¯s biological gene. We couldn¡¯tpare it to Erin¡¯s gene.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all assumptions made by us. We need more proof, Emmeline said.


    Janie shouted suddenly, ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea!¡± Emmeline and Lizbeth were taken aback.


    Emmeline said, ¡°What happened? What are you doing, Janie?¡±


    ¡°Do you guys remember? Erin¡¯s face was injured, and she needed to undergo stic surgery. I was the


    one who found her a stic surgeon! Mr. Faughn asked for my help!


    Emmeline shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right! How could we forget about that clue? The stic surgeon must have


    her photos, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I will contact the surgeon now!¡± Janie made the call immediately.


    It was a man. He said, ¡°Janie, do you need anything from me?¡±


    Janie said, ¡°Gavin, I need your help!¡±


    Gavinughed. ¡°I am all ears. Don¡¯t be shy; tell me. We are friends, and I am always happy to help.¡±


    ¡°A few months ago, Mr. Faughn introduced someone to you, am I right? She wanted to get stic


    surgery from you.¡±


    Gavin took a moment to recall before he answered, ¡°That¡¯s right, I remembered. It was an unpopr


    actress who had injuries on her face.¡±


    Janic asked, ¡°Do you have pictures of her before the stic surgery?¡±


    ¡°The woman refused to take any photos. She imed that she was an actress. She didn¡¯t want anyone


    to know that she had stic surgery before.¡±


    aJanie frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gavin asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s urgent and important. I have some mysteries to solve now.¡±


    Gavin continued, ¡°Is that so? Although the hospital didn¡¯t take pictures of her, I did. Being a stic


    surgeon is troublesome, which is why I took pictures of her after she was anesthetized. I saved them


    on myputer.¡±


    Janie said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Will you send it to me?¡±


    ¡°You better keep it a secret. I am breaching my patient¡¯s privacy.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I know what I am doing. Could I treat you to dinner to thank you in person?¡±


    Gavinughed, saying, ¡°We could meet and have dinner. There isn¡¯t a need to thank me; let¡¯s pretend


    this never happened,¡±


    Janie said, ¡°Alright! I will be waiting. Thanks!¡±


    ¡°Sure, give me a moment.¡±


    Janie received several photos in ten minutes. Emmeline and Lizbeth sat in a circle to check the photos


    out.

 Chapter 1252 That Woman Is Evelyn!

    Chapter 1252 That Woman Is Evelyn!


    The photo showed a woman with a swollen face, half of which was covered in scars. It was hard to


    recognize her face.


    Their faces instantly turned gloomy, and all showed signs of disappointment.


    ¡°I can¡¯t recognize her, Emmeline said. ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so frustrating. Janie said. ¡°The person in the photo is so swollen and unrecognizable.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Lizbeth eximed. ¡°This ne!¡±


    Emmeline focused back on the photo and said, ¡°What about the ne?¡±


    Lizbeth said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the ne around her neck is the one I gave to Evelyn!¡±


    Janie took a deep breath and said, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I bought that ne myself. How could I be wrong?¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°I bought it to please Evelyn and


    ease my parent¡¯s worries. It was an expensive ne, so I remember it very clearly!¡±


    Emmeline said, ¡°She must be Evelyn, then!¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°Erin is Evelyn!¡±


    ¡°So, we weren¡¯t wrong in our suspicions!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Abel¡¯s shot was worth it!¡±


    ¡°I still get scared to recall the day Erin kidnapped Sun. Lizbeth said, ¡°It¡¯s good that Mr. Abel ended her


    with one shot. It saved everyone from further harm too!¡±


    ¡°You should tell your parents right away,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°so they can be relieved that this threat is


    finally gone.¡±


    Lizbeth said, ¡°I¡¯ll also show this photo to Edmond and tell him the truth. He should have realized what


    had happened by then!¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Janie said, ¡°he shouldn¡¯t hate his own family anymore. You all are his real family, and Evelyn is


    the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Lizbeth said. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my parents first.¡±


    Lizbeth asked Janie to hand over the photos to her.


    Lizbeth sent the photo to Mrs. Murphy and added the message. ¡°Do you see the ne around her


    neck? You¡¯ve seen it before. It was the same ne I bought for Evelyn.¡±


    Soon, Mrs. Murphy replied, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this injured woman Evelyn?¡±


    Lizbeth replied, ¡°A stic surgeon gave us this photo. It¡¯s how Erin looked before her surgery! Although


    her face was swollen and distorted, that ne was proof enough! Erin is Evelyn!¡±


    Mrs. Murphy replied, ¡°Yes, that ne is the one you bought for Evelyn! I remember praising you for


    your choice back then.¡±


    Lizbeth replied, ¡°I will find Edmond and tell him everything. It¡¯s time to face the truth!¡±


    Mrs. Murphy replied, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    Lizbeth stood up after ending the conversation. She said, ¡°Emma, Janie, you two continue. I¡¯m going to


    find Edmond.¡±


    ¡°Should we tell Adrien?¡± Emmeline asked, ¡°Maybe he can apany you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Edmond might feel embarrassed in front of Adrien, Lizbeth replied. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. He


    wouldn¡¯t harm me.¡±


    ¡°Well, call me if you need anything,¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Lizbeth said this and headed toward Edmond¡¯s residence.


    Edmond was drunk and sobbing on the sofa. He repeatedly mumbled, ¡°Erin, I¡¯ll take revenge for Abel,


    I¡¯ll find you!¡±


    Lizbeth followed the butler inside and was immediately angered when she saw what had happened.


    ¡°Edmond, can you snap out of it?¡±


    Edmond wiped away his tears and said, ¡°Liz, why are you here?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Look at yourself!¡± Lizbeth shouted angrily, ¡°You must wake up!¡±


    ¡°Wake up?¡± Edmond sneered and replied, ¡°What¡¯s there for me to wake up to? I couldn¡¯t even protect


    Erin. What¡¯s the point of waking up?¡±

 Chapter 1253 Edmond Was Truly Incorrigible

    Chapter 1253 Edmond Was Truly Incorrigible


    ¡°Alcohol! I wanted to drink alcohol! Only it can relieve my pain,¡± Edmond said and poured the alcohol


    into his mouth.


    ¡°Stop drinking!¡± Lizbeth snatched the bottle away and yelled, ¡°Erin kidnapped Helios and poisoned him


    at the wedding banquet. Erin deserved to die!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about her like that!¡± Edmond angrily shouted, ¡°All of you forced Erin! If Abel did not do


    something like that to Erin, could she have ended up like this?¡±


    ¡°What about her orchestrating a car ident and trying to kill Emmeline and me?¡± Lizbeth said. I did


    not expect Edmond to be so obstinate! It was infuriating!


    ¡°Words aren¡¯t enough! There¡¯s no proof!¡± Edmond angrily shouted, ¡°Abel framed her!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the police station and ask?¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°You should go and ask. The culprit has


    been caught!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Well,¡± Edmond sneered and said, ¡°Abel was in charge of Struyria anyway. He probably makes


    everything up! The police will even listen to him!¡±


    ¡°Edmond,¡± Lizbeth¡¯s face turned gloomy, and she said, ¡°Wake up! Why did Abel have to do all of this?


    What¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still helping him?¡± Edmond said, ¡°Are you helping him because you married into the Ryker


    family?¡±


    ¡°Edmond,¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the facts. Don¡¯t fall into Erin¡¯s trap! She tried to escape


    while. leaving a mess for us. She even said that we looked down on her. Don¡¯t you see her intentions


    now?¡±


    ¡°You and Mom didn¡¯t treat her well, Edmond said. ¡°Isn¡¯t Erin right about that?¡±


    Lizbeth hesitated and said, ¡°That¡¯s because Erin is Evelyn!¡±


    Edmond was stunned for a while and could not believe Lizbeth¡¯s words. Then he said, ¡°Is that true? Or


    is it just hearsay? The hospital could not even confirm the gene between them. You believe it without


    any evidence?¡±


    ¡°Let me show you a few pictures,¡± Lizbeth said.


    Lizbeth picked up her phone and sent Edmond some photos of Evelyn before her stic surgery.


    Edmond took the phone and skeptically opened the photo. He looked at the photo over and over again.


    ¡°Liz, what are you trying to tell me? Are you trying to frame Erin? It¡¯s over!¡±


    ¡°Edmond, what are you saying?¡± Lizbeth said, ¡°The ne around Erin¡¯s neck is the one I bought for


    Evelyn. Mom knows it too. The woman in the photo is Evelyn!¡±


    ¡°Liz,¡± Edmond¡¯s face turned gloomy, and he said, ¡°Are you out of your mind? The malicious ones are


    you and Mom! You even make up such schemes to absolve yourself of the me for Erin¡¯s death!


    What a move!¡±


    ¡°Edmond!¡± Lizbeth felt agitated and said, ¡°The photos I have shown you were all from the stic


    surgeon from a few months ago! You can check it yourself!


    ¡°Well,¡± Edmond coldlyughed and said, ¡°you¡¯re basing this on a ne only? How ridiculous, Liz!¡±


    ¡°Edmond!¡± Lizbeth said.


    Lizbeth was speechless. Edmond wasn¡¯t just obstinate. He was willfully blind! He¡¯s not listening to my


    words!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Forget what I said.¡± Lizbeth sniffled and said, ¡°Flynn is awake. Mom should have told you. I¡¯ll


    go back to Altney tomorrow to visit them. Are youing back?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t be back tomorrow. Maybe another day,¡± Edmond said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lizbeth asked. Wasn¡¯t Edmond always worried about Flynn?


    ¡°Tomorrow is the seventh day since Erin¡¯s death,¡± Edmond choked up and said, ¡°I want to stay here!¡±


    Lizbeth¡¯s face turned gloomy. Edmond was truly incorrigible!


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Lizbeth huffed and said Then she left Edmond¡¯s residence.


    As night fell¡­


    After Lizbeth left, Janie and Emmeline made ns to have dinner. They also invited Abel and


    Benjamin.


    Janie called Benjamin for dinner.


    Benjamin agreed but was working and needed Janie to return for help.


    Janie replied, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Emmeline said, ¡°It seems like Ben can¡¯t live without you. He already wants


    you back, although you are out only temporarily.¡±


    Janie felt shy and replied, ¡°It¡¯s because of work.¡±


    Emmeline, ¡°Is that true? But I do want to know, When is the wedding of you and Ben?¡±

 Chapter 1254 Won the DR

    Chapter 1254 Won the DR


    Janie blushed. ¡°We are taking things slow.¡±


    Emmeline teased her, ¡°Be quick and take him down! Make your charm work, and Ben will fall in love


    with. you harder!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do that. I¡¯d rather take it slow. I am waiting for Benjamin to take the initiative in our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I agree with you. You have to flirt with him from time to time to remind him of your existence.¡±


    Janic nodded and said. ¡°I know what to do.¡± Benjamin¡¯s characteristics were exactly like what


    Emmeline said. He is like a robot that only cares about working nonstop. If I didn¡¯t stay by his side and


    flirt with him asionally, he would be clueless about love.


    After getting confirmation from Janie, Emmeline sent Abel a message, ¡°Let¡¯s have a date tonight.¡±


    Abel replied in seconds, ¡°I am looking forward to it.¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°Do not get the wrong idea. I have invited Janie and Ben.¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°I thought it was a date between us.¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°It would be lively with more people around.¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°We could spend our night at home if it¡¯s only the two of us.


    Emmeline replied, ¡°Stop teasing me again!¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°I am flirting with my wife. You shouldn¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°Just pick me up after getting off work.¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°Roger, babe.¡±


    Janie returned to the Adelmar Group, while Emmeline got back to her work as well. As soon as she


    arrived on the first floor, a man opened the ss door. He was wearing a gray suit and sses, and


    Emmeline had a feeling that she had met him before.


    Before she could get a clue who it was, the man spoke. ¡°Ms. Louise, I am here for Doris.¡±


    Emmeline remembered him as soon as he spoke. It was Daniel. Isn¡¯t he the one who is trying to steal


    Doris from Waylon? The son of an official from Struyria-what is his name again? I remembered the


    name of his sister. Lily. Abel told me that she was interested in Waylon, which left an impression on me.


    Emmeline smiled and said, ¡°Wee, Mr. Thomas. Doris is upstairs.¡±


    Daniel said, ¡°I will meet her upstairs.¡±


    Emmeline reminded him, ¡°She is working now. It¡¯s not a suitable time for her to meet guests.


    Daniel stopped moving and asked, ¡°What time does she get off work?¡±


    Emmeline said, ¡°Soon Two more hours, and she should be done.¡±


    Daniel said, ¡®Alright, I will wait for her. Could I get a cup of coffee? Add some sugar for me. Thanks.¡±


    Emmeline asked, ¡°Would you like to get some dessert? They were made by Doris. They were


    delicious.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I rarely eat dessert. However, I would like to try the dessert made by Doris. Could you


    rmend some for me?¡±


    ¡°How about a durian-vored mochi?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Daniel nodded, ¡°Sure!¡± He sat at the table by the window.


    Sam recorded the order and thought to herself, Ms. Louise is so smart. She rmended durian-


    vored mochi, which was delicious. However, it stinks after eating it.


    Emmeline sat down and sent a message to Waylon, ¡°There was someone called Mr. Thomas here to


    meet Doris. I stopped him from going upstairs.¡±


    Waylon was upset as soon as he received the message. Does Daniel never learn his lesson? Is it not


    enough to chase him away?


    Waylon acted calmly; he did not want Emmeline to misunderstand anything between him and Doris. I


    wasn¡¯t in love with Doris; I just hated seeing Daniel disturb her like a fly. That¡¯s right. There isn¡¯t


    anything between


    Waylon was debating how to reply to Emmeline while his phone rang. It was an unsaved number, and


    he recognized it. It belonged to Doris¡¯ sister, Jennie. He picked up the call..


    Jennie said enthusiastically, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, thanks to your help, I won the divorcewsuit! Are you


    avable tonight? I would like to treat you to dinner. I would invite Doris as well.¡±


    This phone call came at such a good time. Waylon said, ¡°Congrattions. It is worth celebrating. I am


    avable tonight; you may invite Doris now.¡±

 Chapter 1255 A Date for the Day After Tomorrow

    Chapter 1255 A Date for the Day After Tomorrow


    ¡°Oh, sure!¡± Jennie did not expect Waylon to agree to her invitation, she continued, ¡°I will give Doris a


    call now.¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°Remember to send me the location after you have made the reservation; I will pick Doris


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s meet at the Struyria Banquet! I will leave Doris to you.¡±


    Waylon hung up the call and texted Emmeline, ¡°I am busy.¡±


    Emmeline checked her mailbox; she was confused by Waylon¡¯s reply. What does he mean? Does he


    not care that Mr. Thomas is here for Doris?


    Emmeline was worrying while Doris came downstairs. She said, ¡°Emma, can I leave earlier today?¡±


    Emmeline thought to herself, Did Mr. Thomas text Doris that he was here? Did he tell her that he was


    waiting for her?


    Just when Emmeline was still debating whether to grant the leave, Doris continued, ¡°Jennie won the


    divorcewsuit. She invited Mr. Adelmar for dinner. I am joining them.¡±


    Emmeline hurriedly said, ¡°Sure, you may leave early today! Send my regards to Jennie!¡± Did Waylon


    send those texts on purpose? Is he trying to act calm? I bet he knew about Jennie¡¯swsuit when I


    texted him!


    Daniel stood up and said, ¡°Doris, I am here. I am waiting for you to get off work.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Doris was surprised. ¡°Mr. Daniel, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I have been here for a while. I didn¡¯t intend to disturb you when you were working.¡±


    Doris said hesitantly, ¡°I apologize, Mr. Daniel. You should have heard it; I have a date with my sister


    tonight.¡±


    Daniel said, ¡°I did. You should join your sister; I am always avable. We could do it another day.¡±


    Doris smiled and said, ¡°I am sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±


    Daniel pointed at the table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it; it hasn¡¯t been long. I haven¡¯t had my dessert


    yet.¡±


    Sam said from the side, ¡°I could pack it for you; it won¡¯t go to waste.¡±


    Emmeline said, ¡°How about another box of durian-vored mochi? You can enjoy it at home.¡±


    Daniel said, ¡°Thank you for offering; a box is more than enough. I have something to ask Doris.¡±


    Doris nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°A friend of mine is getting married the day after tomorrow. Could youe with me?¡± Daniel asked.


    Doris hesitated, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to go with you.¡±


    Daniel said, ¡°It is. I could only ask you. Please say yes.¡±


    Doris gave it some thought. Mr. Daniel had been waiting for me to get off work. I felt guilty if he wasted


    his time. Besides, even though he was the son of an official, he never treated me rudely. She said,


    ¡°Sure, I agree. I will prepare a present for your friend.¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a need for you to prepare a present. You are my partner; you shall just attend the wedding


    with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Doris nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled. I will pick you up the day, after tomorrow. It is in the evening. It won¡¯t dy your work.¡±


    Doris-replied, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Daniel took the coffee and dessert that were packed by Sam and left in satisfaction.


    Emmeline thought to herself, We had blocked the date for tonight, but we failed to stop the date on the


    day after tomorrow. Waylon, you must hurry up!


    Waylon came to the Nightfall Cafe after Daniel had left. Emmeline saw him across the road. He opened


    the door, and she pretended she had just noticed him.


    She said exaggeratedly, ¡°Wow, look! Someone is here!¡±


    Waylon snorted and flicked her forehead, saying, ¡°Stop ying dumb. You should have seen me


    crossing the road.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t; I was too busy with my stuff. You appeared out of nowhere!¡± Emmelineughed.


    ¡°Naughty!¡± Waylon looked at her softly.


    Emmeline said yfully, ¡°Are you here for Doris?¡±

 Chapter 1256 Lily successfully invited Waylon

    Chapter 1256 Lily sessfully invited Waylon


    Waylon was embarrassed. Emmeline said, ¡°Doris asked me to leave earlier, and I quickly said yes


    when I heard you guys were going out tonight.¡±


    Waylon said awkwardly, ¡°Stop giving me that look. It was Jennie who invited me to dinner to express


    her gratitude. I am just here to pick her up!¡±


    Emmeline pretended she was being used and said, ¡°Did I say anything about you guys? Why are


    you exining yourself now?¡±


    Waylon fell silent. He realized he had fallen into Emmeline¡¯s trap. He said, ¡°I am leaving,¡± and went


    upstairs.


    Emmeline said, ¡°By the way, not only did I approve Doris¡¯ leave for today, I also approved her leave for


    the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What is happening the day after tomorrow?¡± Waylon turned around and asked.


    Emmeline said. ¡°Mr. Thomas invited Doris to attend his friend¡¯s wedding banquet.¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Waylon was upset, and he acted like nothing happened. He said, ¡°That¡¯s


    none of my business.¡±


    Emmeline was worried, looking at Waylon. How could he get a girlfriend with that arrogant attitude? He


    will be single for a lifetime without our help!


    Waylon¡¯s mood got worse with every step he took. Daniel invited Doris to be his partner in attending


    someone else¡¯s wedding. How dare Doris agree to it? How careless and clueless can she be? Why did


    she get so close to Daniel? Is she interested in him?


    Just when Waylon was about to reach the second floor, he stopped. It has nothing to do with me. Doris


    could do anything she wanted. She doesn¡¯t need my permission. He turned around, and his phone


    rang. He was about to leave after getting a coffee from Emmeline.


    It was Lily. He frowned but answered the call anyway.


    Lily said enthusiastically, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, are you avable to talk now?¡±


    Waylon said coldly, ¡°Sure. What is it?¡±


    Lily said, ¡°My friend is getting married the day after tomorrow. I am just wondering, do you mind being


    my partner?¡±


    Waylon was about to reject her invitation, but he saw Dorising down the stairs. She stopped


    walking toward him as soon as she realized he was on the phone.


    ¡°When is the wedding banquet starting?¡± Waylon asked.


    Lily was excited. He is asking for more information! He might not reject me! Initially, I was hesitating


    about whether to make the call or not. However, Daniel sessfully invited Doris to be his partner. It


    gave me courage to invite Mr. Adelmar as well. She smiled with relief and said. ¡°It is a wedding banquet


    at night.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Waylon nced at Doris and said, ¡°Sure, it just so happens that I have nothing to do that night.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lily was overjoyed and shouted. Doris could hear her clearly. She said, ¡°Where should


    we


    Waylon said ¡°Send me your location and my driver will pick you up


    13h and ¡°Alrighted 1 will be wstring for you Wen ended the call


    Theric walked toward him she enring him put the pho is his pocket. She asked Ts that Ms. Thomas¡±


    Wine and Yes When the to be her pain storming her friend¡¯s wediting¡±


    Thank roubo de well being heel wells Del refret there well I will die I aming


    Woolen adel Jellyos e Shen be coteswet


    meet the day after tomorrow?¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°Send me your location, and my driver will pick you up.¡±


    Lily said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided! I will be waiting for you!¡± Waylon ended the call.


    Doris walked toward him after seeing him put the phone into his pocket. She asked, ¡°Is that Ms.


    Thomas?¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°Yes. She is inviting me to be her partner in attending her friend¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Doris nodded; she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell him Daniel invited her as well. It will sound like I am


    showing off.


    Waylon asked, ¡°Has Jennie called you yet? She won her divorcewsuit.¡±

 Chapter 1257 Always Ready to Fawn on Brother-in-Law

    Chapter 1257 Always Ready to Fawn on Brother-in-Law


    Doris said, ¡°Emma had allowed me to leave early; I am ready to leave. I was just about to get down and


    wait for you.¡±


    Waylon said calmly, ¡°It just happened that I was nearby. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s worth celebrating that Jennie was


    freed from her toxic marriage.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to yourwyer. They are such a big help in winning thewsuit.¡±


    Waylon said in a low tone, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be the one that¡¯s saying thank you to me. Leave it to your


    sister, Jennie.¡±


    Doris was speechless. He seemed upset now. He looked happier when talking to Ms. Thomas a few


    minutes ago. I guessed he disliked me; he easily got annoyed by looking at my face.


    Waylon and Doris left the Nightfall Cafe, while Abel just arrived. Emmeline was changing clothes on the


    third floor. Abel entered the room and hugged her. He kissed her cheeks.


    Emmeline frowned and said, ¡°We see each other every day, and you are still not getting tired of me.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°I will never get tired of you. Be it the next life or a thousand more,¡±


    Emmeline pushed him away and said, ¡°Stop bothering me; you are going to wrinkle the clothes I put on


    Abel said, ¡°Let¡¯s get you some new clothes tomorrow. The Italian brand should be here tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You should introduce them to someone else. My clothes are overflowing! I can¡¯t wear them all!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t women say they are alwayscking clothes? There is always a missing piece in their closet. I


    am responsible for making up that missing piece for my baby.¡±


    Emmelineughed. ¡°My closet would burst in no time. They flirted before going downstairs.


    Abel granted Luca the right to stay at the Nightfall Cafe with Sam. She blushed and looked at


    Emmeline and Abel in gratitude. Luca was shy but grateful as well.


    Benjamin and Janie had arrived at the Struyria Banquet before them. They ordered some food and


    chatted while waiting.


    ¡°Which room is Waylon in?¡± Abel asked Emmeline.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡± On their way to the Struyria Banquet, Emmeline informed Abel that Waylon, Doris, and


    Jennie were here.


    Abel said, ¡°Give me a moment to find the answer.¡± The Struyria Banquet belonged to the Adelmar


    Group; he could get the answer easily.


    He said after hanging up a call, ¡°Walyon is having dinner in VIP room 7. I had ordered a bottle of wine


    for him.¡±


    Benjamin grinned and said, ¡°Abel is always smart. He never misses any chances to fawn on his


    brother-in-w,¡±


    Abel turned to him and said, ¡°I would never forget about you. We could drink wholeheartedlyter.¡±


    Benjamin immediatelyined to Emmeline, ¡°Emma, could you sense the dissatisfaction in his


    words?¡±


    Abelughed, saying, ¡°You could never affect our rtionship with those words. She is your sister and


    my wife as well.¡±


    Benjamin said, ¡°I didn¡¯t even try to steal her away from you. Why are you getting jealous?¡±


    Abel said, ¡°I am telling the truth. As my wife, Emma is always supporting me mentally and physically.


    Shortly enough, Janie will be backing you; Emma will not be her priority anymore.¡±


    Janie turned red and said, ¡°Why did you drag me into your conversation all of a sudden, Mr. Abel?¡±


    Emmeline teased her, ¡°Abel was right! You and Ben will form a family after getting married! I had


    formed. a family with Abel. I am getting used to the identity of a married wife.¡±


    Benjamin said. ¡°Waylon would be disappointed if he heard this. He never treated you differently after


    you got married.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be true. One day, he will get married as well. He will have a wife and a family. I will be at


    rtive that is close to him.¡±


    Benjamin took a sip of the tea and said, ¡°You will always be one of the Adelmars; nothing will change


    this.¡±

 Chapter 1258 Mr Adelmar Must Make the Right Decision

    Chapter 1258 Mr Adelmar Must Make the Right Decision


    ¡°I believe that,¡± Emmeline smiled and said. I knew Robert would always love me! He treated me nicely,


    although we are not biologically rted. He treated me as his own daughter.


    ¡°I have something to say,¡± Benjamin said mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s rted to Waylon, whether he can get a


    girlfriend or not.¡±


    As soon as Benjamin said that, Emmeline, Abel, and Janie were all stunned. The three of them


    instantly led each other forward and tried to hear more clearly.


    Emmeline asked, ¡°Ben, do you know what¡¯s going on with Waylon?¡±


    Benjamin chuckled and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to say anything. But since Emma asked, let me tell you


    what happened.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease us,¡± Abel said, ¡°just tell us.¡±


    ¡°Is it rted to Doris?¡± Janie asked.


    ¡°Definitely is rted to Doris,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°There¡¯s no other woman besides Waylon.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still Lily?¡± Emmeline pouted and said, ¡°She¡¯s persistent with Waylon.¡±


    ¡°How could Waylon like her?¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of girl he likes?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Emmeline nodded, ¡°So I know Lily is not Waylon¡¯s type.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the situation between Mr. Adelmar and Doris?¡± Janie said excitedly while tearing


    Benjamin¡¯s shirt, ¡°Come on, tell us! We¡¯re all dying to know.¡±


    ¡°Waylon buys the house in Starhill Garden for Doris! He sold it to Doris for only one dor,¡± Benjamin


    said.


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Janie said. ¡°I wondered why Mr. Adelmar was still busy earlier. It turned out to be rted to


    Doris!¡±


    ¡°Waylon had even bought a house for Doris? What a move by him! I never expected it!¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited yet, Abel told Emmeline. ¡°Remember you told Waylon to take care of Doris since


    she¡¯s a widow? Maybe Waylon had no other intentions and was just following your instructions.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Emmeline said. Abel¡¯s words make sense.


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s not spread this around for now,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Well, at least it¡¯s about Doris! Doris is such a wonderful person, right? She deserved to be treated


    well!¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°I agree!¡± Janie nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Adelmar must treat her well!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Abel and Benjamin said They whispered in their minds, hoping that Waylon could make the right


    decision. Doris deserved to be treated well!


    A waiter knocked on the door and came inside.


    Benjamin told the waiter, Selld


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Benjamin,¡± the waiter said while setting up dishes. Then he quickly turned around to leave.


    Not long after, Abel received a message from Waylon. Waylon thanked Abel for the bottle of wine.


    Abel replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Waylon replied, ¡°Take good care of Emma.¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t be worried about it.¡±


    An hourter, everyone finished their meals.


    They met in the lobby and chatted for a while.


    Jennie was a bit drunk. She held Emmeline¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you for thest time, or else I


    would¡¯ve suffered a lot!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°As long as everything is resolved,¡±


    ¡°Things are all settled now,¡± Jennie said. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m inviting Mr. Adelmar over here tonight. I¡¯m


    thankful for your help.¡±


    ¡°And what about that bastard?¡± Emmeline asked curiously. I wondered what happened to him.


    ¡°I divorced him,¡± Jennie said. ¡°Mr. Adelmar¡¯swyer was excellent. He managed to secure over half of


    my assets, and I also got the clothing factory. By the way, that bastard¡¯s life is all messed up! His


    mistress is suffering with him as well!¡±


    ¡°Well, he deserves it! That¡¯s the right ending for a bastard!¡± Janie said excitedly. She was angry about


    wha had happened, too.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Emmeline was happy for Jennie and said, ¡°So you have be the boss in the clothing industry.


    Congrattions! I¡¯m so happy for you!¡±

 Chapter 1259 Mr Adelmar Is Better Than Mr Daniel

    Chapter 1259 Mr Adelmar Is Better Than Mr Daniel


    ¡°I had a lot to learn,¡± Jennie said, ¡°but I was confident in running the clothing factory!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll seed!¡± Emmeline said. ¡°We all believe in you!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner after I take over the clothing factory in these two days, Jannie said. ¡°You all saved


    me and Doris! I have no idea how to handle this situation without you.¡±


    Emmeline nced at Doris, who was¡¯standing beside Waylon. Both of them look nice together.


    Emmeline smiled at Jennie and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Jennie.¡±


    Emmeline and Abel left in their car first after exiting the hall. They rushed back to the Levan Mansion


    as the Munchkin wanted bedtime stories.


    Benjamin and Janie also returned to Glenbrook.


    Meanwhile, Jennie called for a chauffeur. She told Doris, ¡°Doris, I won¡¯t send you off. You can go back


    with Mr. Adelmar.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send her back safely.¡± Waylon said. ¡°Once she¡¯s home, she¡¯ll message you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I would not worry since you¡¯re apanying Doris. Thank you, Mr. Adelmar!¡±


    Jennie quickly thanked Walyon and then winked at Doris.


    Doris blushed and ignored her. She turned her head over.


    Waylon¡¯s chauffeur drove the car over when Jannie was getting away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Waylon said calmly to Doris.


    ¡°I can take a taxi.¡± Doris lowered her head and said, ¡°It¡¯ste, and I don¡¯t want to bother you.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want,¡± Waylon said with a cold expression. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re not short on money for a


    taxi.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Doris seemed embarrassed and said, ¡°Why are you talking like this? I just didn¡¯t want you to be tired


    throughout the way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Get in the car!¡± Waylon said it coldly. ¡°I¡¯m mentally tired!¡±


    Doris fell silent. I knew I could not argue with him anymore. Even if I managed to argue with him, it


    would be useless too. His face would be gloomy all the way! So, I better shut my mouth up! No matter


    how tired he is, it will not kill him!


    Doris mumbled to herself and got into the car. She sat in the back.


    On the other hand, Waylon took the passenger seat.


    Doris pondered for a while. I feel like I have a driver and a bodyguard in front of me. It¡¯s not bad either.


    After half an hour, they arrived at Starhill Garden.


    The gate automatically lifted out after scanning the car te. The Maybach then drove in.


    The driver parked the car beside it.


    Doris said, ¡°It¡¯s quitete. You should go back and rest well.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Waylon waved his hand and said, ¡°Taking care of the kid is more important. Go upstairs quickly!


    Doris opened the car door and got out.


    Waylon said, ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re inside.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Doris nodded and said.


    The chauffeur kept the car¡¯s engine running while watching Doris get out of the car.


    Four minutester, Waylon received a message from Doris. Doris texted that she had entered her


    house.


    Waylon replied, ¡°Alright, take care.¡±


    Then, the chauffeur adjusted the car and drove it away,


    Upstairs, Doris stood by the rear window, holding her phone. She felt somehow relieved as the


    Maybach drove away. She let out a long sigh and turned around,


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar is such a nice guy,¡± Mrs. Flores was right behind her and said, ¡°He stayed until he saw


    you enter the house. He seemed to be a responsible man.


    Doris turned around and almost bumped into Mrs. Flores.


    Doris smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re only saying this because he¡¯s getting double your sry now. What


    you¡¯re saying is way off!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just unaware of your blessings,¡± Mrs. Flores said. ¡°Anyway, I think Mr. Adelmar is a lot better


    than Mr. Daniel. You should get closer to Mr. Adelmar.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense,¡± Doris said. ¡°They¡¯re both just friends to me.¡±

 Chapter 1260 Mr Adelmar Is a Better Choice

    Chapter 1260 Mr Adelmar Is a Better Choice


    But you also need to consider your future, Mrs Flores said. ¡°And think about the kids too! They¡¯ll need a


    father at they grow up, so their childhood won¡¯t be ruined, right


    These words were somehow true


    Doris pondered for a moment. Even though I was afraid of getting married, I thought about the kids¡¯


    future. Should I get a father for them while they are still young? Between Daniel and Waylon, who


    would be a better choice? Hold up, where did this thoughte froin? Hone could I think like this?


    Waylon seems like someone who is impossible for me


    ¡°Mrs. Flores, Doris asked, ¡°do you think Daniel is a bad person?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not bad,¡± Mrs Flores said. ¡°If there weren¡¯t Mr. Adelmar topare to, marrying Mr. Daniel


    wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Doris asked, ¡°Do you say that because Waylon is wealthier and better looking


    than Daniel?


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about that,¡± Mrs. Flores said. ¡°They are iparable in different areas of the field.¡±


    ¡°How much they care about you really matters too. It¡¯s different from what I saw Mrs. Flores said.


    Doris was stunned and said, ¡°What did you see? How is it different?¡±


    Last time, they had different moves when they came for dinner. When the dinner was over, Mr. Daniel


    called a chauffeur and left. But Mr. Adelmar watched you go upstairs and waited for your message


    before leaving. Isn¡¯t it obvious to find out who cares more about you?¡±


    Mrs. Flores¡¯ words left Doris slightly stunned.


    Doris pondered for a while. Her words were somewhat true. However, Waylon might just be that


    considerate in general. Not exclusively because of me.


    ¡°So, anyway¡± Mrs. Flores said, ¡°if you have to choose, it¡¯s better to choose Mr. Adelmar.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Flores,¡± Doris smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t overthink things. I¡¯m friends with both of them! There are no


    further thoughts!¡±


    I can believe you¡¯re just friends with Mr. Daniel,¡± Mrs. Flores said. ¡°But how about Mr. Adelmar?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we just be friends?¡± Doris said. They hadn¡¯t done anything beyond being friends, had they?


    Wasn¡¯t it clear?


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Mrs. Flores huffed and said


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions,¡± Doris blushed and said. ¡°What kind of person is Waylon? Can I even date


    Jum? So you don¡¯t need to overthink!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Mr. Flures sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Adelmar might be great, but he is quite unattainable


    Doris fell sident. I felt somehow upset. Waylon could only be my friend. After all, I¡¯m just an ordinary


    person. How dure I even have any improper thoughts?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Then. Doris found out that Una and Nessa were already asleep as she entered their room.


    Doris smiled gently as she looked at them. It didn¡¯t matter which man was good or bad. It had nothing


    to do with me! I had no intention of bothering with such matters. Isn¡¯t it wonderful to live peacefully with


    Una and Nesset? I would just protect them and watch them grow up. Hold on, why did Nessa look


    somewhat flushed on her face?


    Doris was stunned and quickly reached out to touch Nessa¡¯s forehead. It seemed a bit warm. Her


    breathing rate seemed to be abnormal too.


    ¡°Mrs. Flores, Doris said anxiously, e here quickly!¡±


    Mrs. Flores entered the room and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I think Nessa might have a fever. Can you check?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Mrs. Flores said. ¡°Let me get the thermometer.¡±

 Chapter 1261 Check on Nessa

    Chapter 1261 Check on Nessa


    ¡°Alright, Doris said. Then she nodded and tucked in the nket for Nessa.


    Mrs. Flores returned with a thermometer in her hand. Doris took it and ced the thermometer under


    Nessa¡¯s armpit in the nket.


    Five minutester, Doris took out the thermometer and found out that it was at a temperature of around


    38 degrees Celsius. Indeed, Nessa had a fever.


    ¡°Should we go to the hospital?¡± Mrs. Flores was somewhat anxious and said, ¡°She was fine in the


    afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Doris reassured her, saying. ¡°Kids having a fever ismon; I¡¯ll take her to the hospital


    for a shot.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Mrs. Flores said, ¡°I recall Mr. Adelmar mentioning that those injections are not good for the kid.¡±


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Doris also remembered what Waylon had said, ¡°It¡¯ste. I don¡¯t want to


    bother him.¡±


    ¡°How is this a bother?¡± Mrs. Flores hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re just too concerned about your image, aren¡¯t


    you!


    Doris turned speechless.


    ¡°What¡¯s more important? Is your image more important than Nessa¡¯s health?¡± Mrs. Flores said, ¡°Hurry,


    call Mr. Adelmar. Don¡¯t let Nessa suffer!¡±


    Doris was still hesitating. However, Mrs. Flores passed her the phone and said, ¡°You must understand


    what¡¯s more important now! Nessa needs some help, don¡¯t you understand? You can¡¯t be ignorant of


    which is more important.¡±


    Doris pondered for a while. Mrs. Flores¡¯ words were true. I can¡¯t let Nessa suffer anymore! Otherwise,


    I¡¯ll be heartbroken and guilty.


    Doris dialed Waylon¡¯s number without hesitation.


    On the other hand, Waylon had just entered Macsen Vi, and his phone rang as he climbed the stairs.


    He took out his phone and found out it was Doris calling. Waylon felt somehow worried. Was something


    wrong? Doris would not casually call me without something important.


    Waylon quickly answered the phone and said, ¡°Doris, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar,¡± Doris said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you now,¡±


    ¡°Just tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Waylon frowned and said. ¡°Don¡¯t nag.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Nessa, Doris said. ¡°Nessa is having a high fever. I was nning to take her to the hospital


    for a shot, but Mrs Flores reminded me that you mentioned that it might not be good for her


    ¡°Well Waylon said calmly, ¡°Mrs Flores is smarter than you


    Dons feil stent. Does he need to be sarcastic now?


    Tining over right away. Waylon said ¡®Get a cold towel ready for Nessa¡¯


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Got it!¡± Doris hurriedly said. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. Thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Waylon said that and hung up the phone. Then he turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Waylon. I cooked some food for you,¡± Mrs. Jamison said while leaving the kitchen.


    ¡°Not now. I¡¯m going to check on Nessa. Waylon said.


    Mrs. Jamison fell silent. It seems like he is truly the father of Nessa! Let¡¯s see how long he can pretend


    not to be!


    Then Waylon drove himself back to Starhill Garden.


    Doris heard the sound of the car parking downstairs. She looked down from the window. Waylon had


    arrived within fifteen minutes. I had no idea how he managed to do so. How fast did he drive?


    Mrs. Flores opened the door to let Waylon in.


    Waylon was wearing a white shirt and carrying a medicine box.


    He tossed his suit jacket into the car as he exited it.


    Doris felt somehow shy as she saw Waylon. Waylon is truly handsome! I felt somehow heart-warmed


    too. It¡¯s all Mrs. Flores fault! I can¡¯t forget what she said earlier.


    ¡°Let me see Nessa,¡± Waylon changed into slippers and said..


    Doris held Nessa and came beside Waylon. She adjusted her position so that Waylon could see


    properly. By now, Nessa¡¯s fever seemed to have risen again. She seemed to be suffering.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do some nudges to bring down her fever,¡± Waylon said. ¡°Prepare some warm water and pills too.¡±


    ¡°Noted.¡± Doris nodded and said, ¡°Should Iy Nessa on the sofa?¡±

 Chapter 1262 Father and Mother

    Chapter 1262 Father and Mother


    Okay Waylon put down the medicine box and rolled his sleeves.


    Nessa was in a dizzy state that she couldn¡¯t cry anymore.


    But she still had the feeling of leaving her mother¡¯s embrace.


    Her little mouth pouted in a grievance, and tears welled up under her long, ck, curled eyshes.


    Her pitiful look touched Waylon¡¯s heart.


    So touched that his nerves tensed up.


    Doris went to fetch warm water while Waylon unbuttoned Nessa¡¯s pajamas and gently gave her a


    pediatric massage.


    Acupuncture could bring down the fever faster.


    But firstly, it wasn¡¯t good for the fever to cool down too fast. Secondly, Waylon couldn¡¯t bear putting a


    needle in such a baby girl.


    She wouldn¡¯t feel the pain, but he would.


    Therefore, he rather gave her a pediatric massage.


    Doris brought the nursing bottle containing warm water while Waylon was doing the pediatric massage


    slowly.


    Tiny sweat beads oozed out from the baby girl¡¯s forehead.


    Doris was relieved.


    She knew that as long as the baby girl was sweating, it meant that the fever was cooling down.


    After massaging a dozen times, Waylon stopped the treatment.


    He covered a thin nket on Nessa.


    ¡°Her body temperature has dropped. I will give you a medicinal pill to feed her.¡± Waylon said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Doris nodded, feeling a deep sense of admiration for Waylon in her heart.


    Waylon took out a small porcin bottle from the medicine box, opened it, and poured out a ck pill.


    Doris knew this pill cost at least 30,000 dors without asking.


    was to treat bizarre andplex diseases, the pill would cost even more.


    Til hold her.¡±Waylon said, ¡°You feed. I¡¯m worried that feeding her lying down would choke her.¡±


    ¡°You have such experience too? Doris said softly.


    Waylon rolled his eyes at her, I helped Emma raise her children¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Right Doris said, ¡°I forget about that!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to serve you again Waylon said.


    Doris was choked by his words. ¡°Mr. Waylon, I appreciate your help!¡±


    ¡°Cut the words.¡± Waylon had already been holding Nessa on the sofa, ¡°Feed the pill. Be careful


    ¡°I know¡± Doris responded.¡±


    Nessa is my child. Of course, I will be careful


    Do I need you to remind me of this?


    Doris squeezed the pill, trying to put it into Nessa¡¯s little mouth.


    But the angle wasn¡¯t right.


    Doris tried to adjust, but the best angle was to sit beside Waylon.


    But how could she sit close to him like this?


    It made it seem like she wanted to take advantage of him.


    Waylon seemed to understand what was in Doris¡¯ mind. He snorted, ¡°What are you thinking at this


    moment? Hurry up and feed Nessa the pill!¡±


    ¡°Ah. Doris looked awkward, ¡°What else would I think?¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up!¡± I¡¯m more worried for your child than you!


    Doris sat beside Waylon, then she moved a little closer. The two of them were squeezed together now.


    Doris¡¯ face flushed, and her heart was pounding.


    She pinched open Nessa¡¯s little mouth, put the pill on her tongue, and fed her water with the nursing


    bottle


    Nessa gulped the pill.


    Waylon hurriedly let Nessa sit straight and patted her back gently to let her breathe.


    The pill was swallowed sessfully.


    ¡°Feed her a little more water. Waylon said, ¡°It¡¯s good for her recovery¡±


    Doris moved closer again to feed Nessa water.


    Waylon held Nessa closer to Doris.


    This way, Doris¡¯ chin was almost on Waylon¡¯s shoulder.


    Mrs. Flores came out from the kud room, and she happened to see a harmonious scene where the


    father was holding the baby while the mother nestled beside them.


    After rating the pill and drinki the water, Nessa burpe


    The Dule mouth opened and closed a few times, then she fell asleep in Waylon¡¯s arms.


    Waylon¡¯s smile was as warm as the sun in March.


    Doris smiled too. Her face stuck to Waylon¡¯s shoulder with a blissful expression.


    Waylon looked at Nessa¡¯s chubby face, and his heart softened.


    ¡°Look at this little girl¡­¡±


    When he turned around to talk to Doris, his lips touched Doris¡¯ forehead.

 Chapter 1263 Try My Pickled Cucumber

    Chapter 1263 Try My Pickled Cucumber


    The touch was soft and warm, making them tremble as if electrified, then they bounced away


    immediately.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± They spoke at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Doris said with a blush and eyes down, ¡°I got too close to you.¡±


    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s fine.¡± Waylon said, ¡°Kids are cute.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Doris brushed the hair behind her ear. She said with an uneasy look, ¡°Sorry to make you


    worry/¡±


    Waylon didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he said, ¡°Observe one night, then she should be fine.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Doris nced at him, ¡°Are you going back now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to.¡± Waylon dodged her eyes, saying, ¡°But her recovery has to take a few hours. I¡¯m


    afraid her body temperature will rise again. Can you handle it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Dorish thought. Of course, I can¡¯t handle it. I don¡¯t know the pediatric message.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡± Waylon said, ¡°If Nessa is stable at midnight, I will go back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Doris said. She was relieved that Waylon was willing to stay.


    Nothing is more important than the safety of my child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Kid¡¯s safety is important. Besides, I have nothing else to do.¡± Waylon said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I cook you some supper? I don¡¯t see you eating much in the hotel just now¡± Doris got up


    from the sofa.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Waylon nodded and said, ¡°Something simple will do, like tomato egg noodles.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Doris said, ¡°I¡¯ll have a bowl too. Right, Mrs. Flores too.¡±


    Mrs. Flores heard it from far away, so she probed her head out of the corridor and said, ¡°Ill pass. I¡¯m


    too old to eat supper.¡±


    Doris went to the kitchen to make tomato egg noodles, and Walson sat on the sofa with Nessa in his


    embrace.


    Seeing that Nessa had fallen into deep sleep, he went to the kid¡¯s room and put her into the small bed.


    On another small bed, Una was sleeping soundly.


    The pinky and tender little face, long eyshes, and pouting small mouth.


    Waylon felt warm looking at him. He smiled unknowingly.


    He couldn¡¯t help bending down and gently kissing the little kid¡¯s face.


    After covering the brother and sister with nkets, Waylon walked out of the kid¡¯s room.


    ¡°Let me take care of them.¡± Mrs. Flores said at the door, ¡°Mr. Waylon, you should take a rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Waylon said, ¡°The kids are sleeping soundly. You shouldn¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    ¡°You are patient.¡± Mrs. Flores said, ¡°Of all the men I have seen, you are the most patient with kids.¡±


    Waylon smiled. In terms of patience with kids, the difference between Waylon and Abel was a world


    apart.


    Doris soon made 2 bowls of tomato egg noodles.


    They were ced on the table, steaming hot. The chopsticks were neatly set.


    When Waylon went to wash his hands, she cut and served the pickles.


    They sat face to face at the dining table. Doris said, ¡°Try my pickled cucumber.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Pickled cucumber?¡±


    Waylon picked one piece with chopsticks and put it into his mouth.


    He chewed twice before nodding and saying, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s crispy, not too salty, and a bit sweet.¡±


    ¡°This is my grandma¡¯s specialty.¡± Doris smiled. ¡°When I was young, I liked to eat in water noodles


    with a te of pickled cucumber after school. That was just too delicious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite refreshing, and it goes well with rice Waylon took a bite of noodles, then he took another


    piece of pickled cucumber.


    If you like it, I¡¯ll park a jar for youter Dorts said, ¡°It also goes well with in porridge for breakfast


    ¡°Okay¡± Waylon said ¡°But do you still have some for yourself after giving me a jar¡¯ It takes a long time to


    pickle this right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that long.¡± Doris ate the tomato egg noodles with the pickled cucumber. ¡°It can be done in one


    week. If it gets too long, it will be too salty.¡±

 Chapter 1264 Daniel Has Intentions For You

    Chapter 1264 Daniel Has Intentions For You


    ¡°That is great.¡± Waylon was addicted to this pickled cucumber as he ate a few pieces in a row.


    I never expected a folk dish to be so delicious.


    After supper, Doris cleaned the tablewares and the table, washed her hand, and took off her apron.


    She put a cup of water on the tea table in the living room for Waylon, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a nap on the


    sofa? If anything happens to Nessa, I¡¯ll wake you.¡±


    ¡°Nap after a meal?¡± Waylon said, ¡°Are you asking me to gain fat?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Doris said, ¡°What about having a stroll downstairs?¡±


    Waylon nodded, ¡°That is fine too.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°How about I apany you?¡± Doris said, ¡°If you wander around alone, the security might think you¡¯re


    up to something.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Waylon said, ¡°It¡¯s truly strange to walk alone.¡±


    Doris went back to her room to get a thin sweater jacket and told Mrs. Flores to watch Nessa.


    Waylon had already walked to the porch to put on his shoes. Doris asked him, ¡°Where is your jacket?¡±


    ¡°In my car.¡± Waylon said, ¡°I don¡¯t like bringing it around.¡±


    When he came, he was anxious about the kid. He felt hot wearing the suit jacket.


    ¡°Then wear it when we get down.¡± Doris said, ¡°The night breeze is quite cold.¡±


    They walked out and went downstairs through the lift.


    The Maybach was parked in the open parking space not far away. Waylon unlocked the car with the


    remote control.


    Doris was closer to the car, so she went to get the suit jacket for him from the co-driver seat.


    She flicked open the suit jacket and covered it for him from the side.


    Dons was shorter than Waylon, so she had to tiptoe to put it on


    But she lost her bnce and fell forward.


    Waylon reached out his arm to catch her in time.


    Doris nearly fell into his embrace.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Doris felt a little embarrassed, ¡°I lost my footing.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t me you.¡± Waylon twitched his mouth, ¡°Why are you being nervous?¡±


    Doris thought. Am I not afraid that you will criticize me?


    However, Waylon didn¡¯t say anything surprising.


    With a distance of one meter between them, they walked ap along the wooded path within. the


    community.


    Finally, they sat down on the bench at the basketball court.


    Waylon took out a cigarette box from his suit pocket. A small and exquisite cigarette popped out. The


    cigarette was wrapped with gold foil.


    Doris was surprised, ¡°Mr. Waylon, you smoke too?¡±


    ¡°Rarely.¡± Waylon said, ¡°I don¡¯t crave smoking. I only do it for social engagement.¡±


    ¡°This cigarette isn¡¯t cheap, right?¡± Doris asked, but then she felt she was asking the obvious.


    It¡¯s already rare that Mr. Waylon is smoking. How can he smoke a cheap cigarette? about two hundred


    dors per cigarette.¡± Waylon said.


    Doris was speechless, ¡°¡­¡± Two hundred dors per cigarette. This is literally smoking money!


    As they spoke, Waylon lit up the cigarette.


    He felt the direction of the night breeze, then he sat on the other side of Doris.


    Dorister understood that he was afraid that the smoke would choke her.


    ¡°What do you think about Daniel?¡± Waylon blew out a smoke ring and asked suddenly


    ¡°Huh?¡± Doris was stunned, then she tilted her head at him. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°Just curious Waylon said faintly, ¡°I can see that Daniel has intentions for you.¡±


    Dons frowned. Intentions? You mean 1le has a crush on me?¡±


    ¡°Anyone can tell that Waylon blew another puff of smoke His handsome face was blurred in the smoke.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Dorisughed. ¡°Then I can only disappoint him.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Waylon looked at her, ¡°You don¡¯t like him? Daniel is a nice guy. In terms of family


    background and looks, he is considered above average. When ites to the choice of partner, isn¡¯t


    someone like him a great choice?¡±

 Chapter 1265 You Want A Companion

    Chapter 1265 You Want A Companion


    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m traumatized by having a rtionship.¡± Doris looked at the vast night sky. Her fingers


    were ying with the edge of her thin sweater, ¡°I just want to focus on work and earn enough money to


    raise my two kids.


    ¡°¡­¡± Waylon paused for a while before saying slowly, ¡°The journey of life is long. It¡¯s not bad to find a


    companion at the appropriate time.¡±


    ¡°You mean you want apanion?¡± Doris tilted her head and looked at him with a tease.


    ¡°Me?¡± Waylon dodged her sparkling eyes, and he said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m not lonely, and I don¡¯t


    need apanion. It¡¯s good to be alone.¡±


    ¡°Are you still thinking about braided hair?¡± Doris mocked him, ¡°You should try to find that girl. Maybe


    you will find her?¡±


    ¡°You are boring.¡± Waylon rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Told you it¡¯s a dream. Where am I supposed to find the


    person from the dream?¡±


    ¡°But this dream seems to affect you for many years.¡± Doris said, ¡°You are still single probably because


    of this girl. But ording to the description of your dream, this girl should have either married or


    be an olddy.¡±


    Old Lady?


    Waylon thought. A woman in her twenties with two braided hair¡­


    Why does it feel silly?


    He couldn¡¯t helpughing, then he replied, ¡°Who knows.¡±


    ¡°Whoever woman you find in the future, she must be very blissful.¡± Doris looked at the stars and said


    longingly, ¡°You can cook, can take care of kids, have a good family background, and have a decent


    temperament.¡± Except for the fact that you will criticize harshly.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Waylon was amused by her, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like the person you are talking about is not me.¡±


    ¡°Am I not right?¡± Doris¡¯ eyes were sparking under the starlight, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who can cook?


    Aren¡¯t you the one who can care for kids? Aren¡¯t you the one who has a good family background? Your


    temperament isn¡¯t that great, but it isn¡¯t that bad either, right?


    Where these tters were exaggerated, Waylon liked them very much.


    He couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly


    Doris had been looking at him. Although he wasn¡¯t smiling at her, her heart still skipped a beat.


    I have to admit that this man is perfect in all aspects. Just a faint smile in the dark can charm me to


    death.


    Feeling Doris¡¯ gaze, Waylon initially wanted to turn around and ask, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    But when he looked at her pretty face, especially the eyes reflecting the streetlight in the dark, Waylon


    couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    This angle makes this woman so gorgeous.


    And¡­ she even gives me the feeling of Emmeline!


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Waylon¡¯s heart skipped a beat too. He became flustered at that instant.


    Doris recollected her thoughts first. She got up and said, ¡°Should we get back and check Nessa¡¯s


    condition?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Waylon also finished smoking the cigarette. He walked over to the roadside garbage bin,


    extinguished it, and threw the butt inside.


    When they returned home, Mrs. Flores whispered, ¡°Nessa is sleeping well now. I fed her some warm


    water, then her forehead was sweaty. The fever is gone.¡±


    Waylon and Doris changed their slippers and gently walked into the kid¡¯s room.


    Nessa was indeed sleeping soundly. Her little face looked normal with no sign of fever.


    They walked out of the kid¡¯s room, then Waylon said, ¡°She is fine now. Feed her more water tomorrow.


    You can add some sugar into it.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Thank you,¡± Doris said softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Waylon said, ¡°I¡¯ll go home now. You and Mrs. Flores should rest too.¡±


    ¡°We will.¡± Doris nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t see you off. Drive slowly.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± Waylon was holding the medicine box while changing shoes on the porch.

 Chapter 1266 You Better Don’t Miss This Opportunity

    Chapter 1266 You Better Don¡¯t Miss This Opportunity


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Doris added, ¡°Send me a message when you get home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Waylon nced at her face, then he reached out to open the door.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Doris suddenly said.¡±


    ¡°Anything?¡± Waylon turned around. A hint of anticipation aroused in his heart.


    ¡°Urg¡­¡± Doris pointed at the kitchen, ¡°Pickled cucumber.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Waylon stopped, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for a while. Am I troubling you too much?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Doris said, ¡°I have a ss jar ready, just have to fill up the pickled cucumber.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She hurriedly ran back to the kitchen and took out a full jar of pickled cucumber, then she passed it to


    Waylon, ¡°When you finish, I¡¯ll pickle again for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. This is more delicious than normal dishes.¡± Waylon received it with a smile.


    Who said that pickled foods are bad for health?


    It¡¯s good if I think so!


    Seeing that his hands were upied, Doris moved over to open the door for him.


    She stood at the door, looking at Waylon¡¯s tall and burly silhouette walking into the lift.


    When he turned around to press the lift button, she closed the door. Her heart was still palpitating


    slightly.


    Am I too tired tonight?


    Doris thought so to herself.


    Half an hourter, she received Waylon¡¯s message. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±


    Doris sat on her bed and replied, ¡°Okay, thank you for everything tonight. Rest well. Good night.¡±


    Waylon replied, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Waylon obviously wouldn¡¯t text anymore, but Doris was still holding the phone absentmindedly.


    After about four seconds, she suddenly realized something was wrong with her. She blushed, put down


    the phone, and got into bed.


    In the afternoon the next day, Doris got home from work earlier.


    She first made waffles for Mrs. Flores, then she made cereal for the two babies.


    After that, she did a quick bath, changed her clothes, and put on some makeup. Daniel¡¯s call came in at


    this moment.


    ¡°Doris, I¡¯m already downstairs. Come down when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Doris said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in five minutes. Just wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Daniel said delightedly, ¡°No hurry, I can wait.¡±


    After putting down the phone, Doris set her hair.


    As usual, she tied the high ponytail and let it spread on her shoulder.


    Paired with a ck and white checkered shirt dress, she appeared stunningly fresh and captivating.


    Mrs. Flores was carrying Nessa while Una was in the stroller. She said to Doris, ¡°What a beautiful girl!


    You don¡¯t look like a mother of two children at all.


    ¡°You are the only person who says that.¡± Doris smiled. ¡°Do I look that good?¡±


    ¡°You are.¡± Mrs. Flores said, ¡°Of all the women I have met, you and Ms. Emmeline are the most


    gorgeous women!¡±


    ¡°How can Ipare with Emmeline?¡± Doris smiled. ¡°She is a youngdy from an affluent family.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ms. Emmeline go through a lot of hardships too?¡± Mrs. Flores said, ¡°Good people will be


    rewarded. Doris, you will soon.


    ¡°Thank you for the blessing, Mrs. Flores.¡± Doris smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t aspire to those


    unattainable things. I just want to focus on work and earn money to raise my children!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic.¡± Mrs. Flores frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Waylon a good candidate? You


    should listen to your sister and be more attentive to it!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Doris was a little shy. ¡°Told you I don¡¯t have that intention. What¡¯s more,


    Mr Waylon is unattainable for me too.¡±


    ¡°You should be more confident in yourself. What is so bad about you?¡± Mrs. Flores kep saying. Doris


    said shyly, ¡°I¡¯ll go out now. Daniel is waiting for me.¡±


    She picked up her handbag and went out. Mrs. Flores stood there and thought. Silly girl, how is Daniel


    better than Waylon? You better don¡¯t miss this opportunity!


    When Doris got downstairs, Daniel was waiting in front of the car.


    She was wearing a silver gray suit. Although he looked a little thin, his energetic look made. up for it. D


    Seeing Doris walking over with a fluttering skirt, Daniel was dazed momentarily. After dressing up, this


    little girl is so stunning that I can barely open my eyes.

 Chapter 1267 Couple Outfits

    Chapter 1267 Couple Outfits


    Daniel opened the car door diligently and said to Doris with a bow, ¡°Get in. Watch your head.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit in the backseat.¡± Doris said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might distract you while driving.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your driver.¡± Daniel teased, ¡°You and I are on the same level, soe in front.¡±


    Doris could only sit in the co-driver seat.


    Waylon had fetched her several times.


    Even if Waylon was driving his car, she was still sitting in the backseat.


    Waylon had never minded being her driver.


    ¡°Well then.¡± Doris sat in the co-driver seat.


    Daniel was about to put on the seatbelt for Doris, but she had already done it herself.


    Daniel could only retrieve his hand.


    ¡°You are beautiful today.¡± Daniel put on his seatbelt and started the engine, ¡°More beautiful than ever


    before. I¡¯m honored.¡±


    ¡°We are just friends.¡± Doris smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tter me like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Daniel took another nce at her.


    ¡°Do you not know that you are beautiful?¡± Daniel asked in disbelief.


    Why does she have so low confidence in herself?


    ¡°¡­¡± Doris hesitated a little. People say I¡¯ve been pretty since I was young. How could I not know about


    this?


    But what¡¯s the use of being pretty?


    Hard work in studying, working, and living my life are fundamental truths.


    Being pretty only makes me look better


    Half an hourter, the car reached the wedding venue, Nimbus Hotel.


    Daniel parked the car and got out to open the door for Doris.


    Just as Doris stepped out, a ck Maybach had just parked beside her.


    Waylon came down from the co-driver seat, and Lily was sitting in the backseat.


    Lily was initially waiting for Waylon to open the door for her.


    But after waiting for two seconds, Waylon didn¡¯t seem like opening the door for her.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Lily didn¡¯t dare to dy anymore.


    If she waited any longer, she was afraid that Doris didn¡¯t see hering out of Waylon¡¯s car.


    ¡°Daniel! Doris!¡±


    Lily warmly greeted in time, ¡°Good evening!¡±


    Doris saw Lily tenderly hug Waylon¡¯s arm beside the Maybach.


    Lily was wearing a light yellow fitted long skirt, looking especially enchanting.


    Waylon was still wearing the white suit as usual.


    But he was wearing a ck silk shirt inside with a narrow white tie.


    Subtly luxurious, restrained yet noble.


    This ck and whitebination somewhat harmonized with Doris¡¯ skirt dress.


    They seemed to be wearing couple outfits.


    Doris didn¡¯t expect her clothes would match Waylon¡¯s attire.


    Lily showed a gloomy face after seeing this.


    There was no way to exin this.


    ¡°Ms. Thomas, Mr. Waylon.¡± Doris greeted politely.


    Lily nodded coldly unlike her previous warm greeting.


    Waylon responded with a ¡°hmm¡± indifferently, then he said, ¡°Did you inform Emma about your leave?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Doris pursed her lips, ¡°I won¡¯t affect my work.¡±


    ¡°You better don¡¯t forget to check your kid.¡± Waylon said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Nessa was


    having a feverst night.


    ¡­ Doris felt awkward, ¡°Uhm, Nessa is fine today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Waylon showed a gloomy face, ¡°Let¡¯s get in. We are blocking the entrance.¡±


    Lily took a nce at Doris, then she walked in while hugging Waylon¡¯s arm.


    They were togetherst night?


    Otherwise, how did Waylon know that Doris¡¯ kid had a fever?


    Waylon took long strides. Lily couldn¡¯t keep up with him with her fitted long skirt, so she had to let go of


    him.


    Waylon even walked into the lobby alone.


    ¡°Mr. Waylon, wait for me!¡± Lily hurriedly lifted her skirt¡¯s hem and caught up with him.

 Chapter 1268 Is He Mad?

    Chapter 1268 Is He Mad?


    Daniel and Doris followed behindter.


    The hall was crowded with guests. It was bustling.


    Daniel was busy greeting his friends. In a short while, Doris was left on her own.


    ¡°Hey, are you alone?¡±


    A man¡¯s voice suddenly appeared beside Doris.


    Doris turned to look and found out it was a man who seemed to be in histe twenties with short hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m with friends,¡± Doris replied simply.


    Doris had no intention to chat with him any further.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t your friend with you?¡± Raymond frowned and said, ¡°How could they leave such a beautiful


    person like you alone? Let me apany you.¡±


    Doris replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know you. You should go seek someone else to apany you.¡±


    ¡°Interesting,¡± Raymondughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re the first to reject me.¡±


    Raymond was about to approach Doris and continue flirting. However, someone nearby interrupted and


    said, ¡°Mr. Raymond, are you over here?¡±


    Doris slipped away while Raymond was distracted.


    Meanwhile, Lily held Waylon in her arms and was about to introduce him to her friends. However,


    Waylon left to get a drink, evading her notice.


    Lily felt somehow embarrassed and chatted with her friends for a while. Then she turned back to


    search for Waylon.


    Lily saw Waylon holding a drink while looking around the hall. Say no more; he must be searching for


    Doris! I knew it!


    Lily felt ufortable after realizing what Waylon was doing.


    ¡°Mr. Waylon,¡± Lily acted like she did not know and said, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Waylon sipped his drink and said, Tim just observing people.¡±


    ¡°With so many people, which one are you looking at?¡± Lily asked with a smile.


    ¡°Which one do you think I should be looking at?¡±


    Waylon said it coldly. His face turned gloomy as well.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    This was the first time Lily had seen him like this. She was stunned. In my mind, Waylon had always


    been kind and gentle; what was going on now? I did not expect Waylon to look so fierce and cold. Did I


    make him unhappy? What did I do? Is it about Doris?


    At the same time, Doris had gone to the restroom. When she was settled and about to leave someone


    stood before her as she turned.


    Doris would have bumped into him if she had not reacted quickly. He is doing it on purpose! There was


    no need to ask. Because it was the same person who had just approached me earlier!


    It was Raymond!


    Doris said coldly, ¡°Please move aside.¡±


    Raymond smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to find you. It wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore if I left.¡±


    Doris raised her head and said, ¡°What exactly do you want? I might call for help if you¡¯re rude. Don¡¯t


    ruin this ce; the wedding is on!¡±


    Raymond chuckled and said, ¡°Call for help? It¡¯s useless; they might think you do it on purpose.¡±


    Doris pondered. What a jerk he was.


    Doris no longer intended to deal with him and tried to run away.


    Raymond pulled her away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. I didn¡¯t mean to harm you. I just think you¡¯re attractive


    and want to be my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Go find someone else.¡± Doris evaded him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    Raymond said, ¡°Why are you so rude? How am I bothering you? There are so many girls who want to


    be my girlfriend, and you¡¯re not interested? Is there something wrong with you?¡±


    Doris said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not interested in you! Let go of me!¡±


    Raymond said, ¡°I¡¯m interested in you. I won¡¯t disappoint you if you are my girlfriend. Stop acting


    ruthless.¡± Then he tried to pull Doris away.


    Doris dodged away and said, ¡°Back off!¡±


    However, Raymond tore Doris¡¯ dress. Doris¡¯ shoulder was exposed all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1269 I Ran Into a Jerk

    Chapter1269IRanIntoaJerk


    ¡°Impressive!¡± Raymondughed and said, ¡°You looked more pretty without the dress! Your body looks


    even whiter!¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Doris held her torn dress and shouted angrily, ¡°Back off, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Doris was about to lose her temper.


    ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t mean to do it. Mind your words!¡± Raymond sneered and said Then he took off his jacket


    and passed it to Doris.


    ¡°Get away!¡± Doris shouted while pushing him away. Then she ran toward the bathroom entrance.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡± Raymond yelled while trying to grab her. Unexpectedly, Raymond tore Doris dress


    again. Doris instantly lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    At that moment, Doris felt ashamed and was about to cry. Why am I being treated like this? I don¡¯t


    deserve it!


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. How did you fall? It¡¯s heartbreaking to see what happened!¡± Raymond said sarcastically


    while bending down. He was trying to pick her up.


    ¡°Let me see, did you get hurt?¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Doris pped him hard and said,


    ¡°Hey! How dare you? Who do you think you are?¡± Raymond said.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Raymond!¡± A loud shout appeared from the bathroom entrance. ¡°Let her go!¡±


    Daniel rushed in and picked Doris up. Doris¡® knees were scraped and bleeding.


    Daniel yelled angrily, ¡°Raymond! What did you do to her?¡±


    ¡°Look who it is!¡± Raymond sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Daniel, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Cut the bullsh*t! Apologize to Doris now!¡± Daniel said while pointing at Raymond.


    ¡°Why should I apologize? She¡¯s ungrateful! She didn¡¯t appreciate my kindness! It¡¯s her fault!¡± Raymond


    said.


    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend!¡± Daniel yelled while hugging Doris, ¡°Raymond, watch your words! Or you¡¯ll regret


    it!¡±


    Doris was stunned. Since when did I be your girlfriend? I can¡¯t bear his words. However, I can¡¯t


    retort to him due to the situation right now.


    ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± Raymond snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe your words. Come and beat my a*s then!¡±


    ¡°Raymond!¡± Daniel shouted while trying to hit him. However, Doris held him back and said, ¡°Forget


    about it; he¡¯s just a bastard.¡±


    Daniel hesitated. He knew that he could not beat Raymond, who was muscr. Raymond was a well¨C


    known a*shole too. Messing with him is not easy.


    ¡°Just wait! I¡¯ll never let you go freely!¡± Daniel said. Then he grabbed Doris and walked away.


    Daniel pondered. I¡¯ll take revenge one day!


    However, they were blocked by someone. They looked up and saw Waylon.-


    Doris was speechless.


    Waylon had a gloomy face and said, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Waylon stared coldly at Doris.


    Doris felt aggravated after she saw Waylon. This is weird, I did not feel this feeling after seeing


    Daniel¡­


    Doris tried to calm herself down and said, ¡°I ran into a jerk.¡±


    Waylon swept over Doris¡® head and saw Raymond.


    However, Raymond nonchntly washed his hands and acted as if nothing had happened.


    Waylon was angry after realizing what had happened. He quickly took off his coat and wrapped Doris in


    it. Then he lifted Doris into his arms.


    Daniel said, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Do you expect her to walk out like this?¡± Waylon replied coldly.


    Daniel fell silent.


    Walyon carried Doris out of the bathroom. When they reached the corridor, they ran into Lily.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar, what happened?¡± Lily asked.


    Lily was stunned. What is going on here? Waylon got away earlier, and I could not find him anyway I


    did not expect to see something like this happen. Waylon even appeared to be mad at Doris for being


    injured. Moreover, Doris seemed to have cried, and her knee was swollen with blood too. Something


    isn¡¯t right¡­

 Chapter 1270 I Don’t Care Who You Are

    Chapter1270IDon¡¯tCareWhoYouAre


    Waylon¡¯s face turned gloomy, and he said, ¡°Ask Daniel!¡±


    Then he strode past Lily and headed outside.


    ¡°Daniel, what happened?¡± Lily frowned and asked, ¡°Did something happen to Doris?¡±


    Daniel stared at Lily and replied irritably, ¡°It¡¯s all caused by Raymond!¡±


    Lily immediately headed toward Raymond after hearing Daniel¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ms. Thomas.¡± Raymond wiped his hands and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Raymond,¡± Lily said coldly, ¡°tell me honestly, what happened just now?¡±


    ¡°What else could have happened?¡± Raymond shrugged and said, ¡°Daniel was stealing a woman from


    me. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    ¡°Is it Doris just now?¡± Lily asked.


    ¡°Her name is Doris?¡± Raymond said, ¡°What a nice name. Too bad that she wasn¡¯t my girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Raymond! Shut your mouth up!¡± Lily shouted. I wish that I could p him now.


    ¡°Ms. Thomas.¡± Raymond said casually, ¡°Daniel said that Doris was his girlfriend. But she was picked up


    by someone else. If I knew this would happen, I would take her away! Daniel was even ming me!¡±


    Lily was mad too. However, it was not because of what Raymond did to Doris. She was mad at Waylon


    for carrying Doris away. Does Waylon like Doris?


    Waylon walked briskly out of the hotel with Doris in his arms and headed toward his car.


    Doris felt embarrassed and buried her face in Waylon¡¯s chest.


    The chauffeur saw what happened and knew something was wrong. Then he quickly opened the car¡¯s


    door.


    Waylon bent down and ced Doris inside.


    Waylon said, ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    Doris worriedly held his shirt and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Waylon pushed her hand away and said calmly, ¡°I left my phone inside. I¡¯lle out in a moment


    soon.¡±


    Doris had no other choice and reluctantly let go of her hand.


    But as soon as Waylon turned around, Doris noticed that Waylon¡¯s phone was in her back pocket.


    However, it was toote to call out to Waylon unless Doris chased him down unclothed.


    ¡°Hey, did Mr. Adelmar go inside to fight? Please follow him and check.¡± Doris said anxiety to the


    chauffeur.


    The chauffeur shook his head without saying a word. I can¡¯t stop Mr. Adelmar if he wants to fight!


    Daniel, Raymond, and Lily were about to leave the bathroom after chatting for a while. Suddenly,


    Waylon appeared and walked toward the bathroom. Waylon was losing his tie as he walked.


    They could see Waylon¡¯s gloomy face far away from the corridor.


    Lily felt something bad.


    Daniel and Raymond were still in a daze, while Waylon had already approached.


    Waylon brushed past Daniel and grabbed Raymond by the cor.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do?¡± Raymond said anxiously. He was lifted off the ground by


    Waylon and into a bathroom stall.


    Then, Waylon kicked the door shut.


    Lily shouted from outside, ¡°Mr. Adelmar! Calm down; don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    Raymond stuttered in fear. He curled in the corner and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me. You can¡¯t afford to


    hurt me! Do you know who I am?¡±


    Waylon pressed Raymond onto the toilet seat and said, ¡°I don¡¯t give a f*ck about who are. Why didn¡¯t


    you ask Doris Who I was when you bullied her?¡±


    ¡°And who are you?¡± Raymond trembled and said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am!¡± Waylon coldly smirked and said, ¡°You only need to know that you


    are just a bastard, and I can easily kill you! I won¡¯t kill you today. You should be grateful for it! But that


    doesn¡¯t mean you can go freely!¡±


    After Waylon spoke his words, he grabbed Raymond¡¯s hands and twisted his fingers. Waylon twisted


    all of his fingers.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Raymond¡¯s fingers were immediately shattered. The bones were broken inside, but the skin remained


    unharmed.


    ¡°No!¡± Raymond shouted heartbreakingly. His face immediately turned pale, with sweat all over it.

 Chapter 1271 Death Isn’t The Worst Option

    Chapter1271DeathIsn¡¯tTheWorstOption


    Lily and Daniel were both horrified when they heard the voice from outside the divider.


    Could Mr. Adelmar be causing harm to someone?


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar!¡± Lily summoned her courage and banged on the door. ¡°Mr. Adelmar, what have you done


    to him? You can¡¯t take a life!¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t die!¡± Waylon¡¯s cold and severe voice resonated from inside the barrier. ¡°I have made him


    suffer even more than death!¡±


    Daniel and Lily exchanged nces. More pain than death? Waylon, what exactly did you do to


    Raymond?


    Raymond, in fact, wished for death at this point. This agonizing ache was far worse than death.


    ¡°Lily, please save me!¡± he cried pathetically.


    p! p! Waylon pped him twice. ¡°Even God can¡¯t save you!¡±


    ¡°Please let me go,¡± Raymond pleaded, his eyes sliding back.


    ¡°Even calling upon your ancestors won¡¯t help!¡± Waylon gritted his teeth. ¡°Did you ever think about this


    moment when you were bullying women?¡±


    ¡°I know I was wrong, Grandad; please spare me!¡± Raymond said softly.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I said I would make you suffer more than death; how can I so easily spare you?¡±


    ¡°Grandad, what else do you want? I can¡¯t take it anymore; please spare me.¡±


    Waylon snorted viciously, straightened up, lifted his foot, and kicked twice with ease.


    Although the movements appeared moderate, the internal energy was powerful.


    Raymond¡¯s ankles were broken with a ¡°crack! crack!¡± sound.


    The fractures, however, were internal, and there was no abrasion on the surface of his skin.


    Raymond moaned in agony and copsed.


    ¡°Remember this,¡± Waylon said as he bent down to pat Raymond¡¯s lifeless face. ¡°The next time you


    consider bullying someone, think about how your limbs were broken today; do you still have the


    courage?¡±


    Waylon brushed his hands, opened the partition door, and stepped out after making these remarks.


    He was collected, peaceful, elegant, and graceful.


    Lily and Daniel, one on each side, nced up in surprise.


    How could he look like someone who had just taken a life with his immacte and airy appearance?


    Raymond, on the other hand,y prostrate on the toilet, barely alive.


    ¡°Did he die?¡± Lily wondered.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar, you didn¡¯t kill him, did you?¡± Daniel inquired.


    ¡°Rest assured,¡± Mr. Adelmar hissed, brushing past the siblings, ¡°there¡¯s still a long way to go before


    death.¡±


    Waylon trembled as he saw him leave gracefully and quietly. ¡°Sister, sister! What should we do? This is


    going to be a big problem!¡±


    ¡°I know what to do,¡± Lily said, her face turning pale. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep an eye on Doris? How could


    you have let Raymond bully her?¡±


    I¡¯m not sorry Raymond bullied Doris; I just find it hard to believe Mr. Adelmar hurt Raymond for Doris.


    Isn¡¯t this causing problems for us?


    ¡°Waylon,¡± Lily said, her eyes burning. ¡°Raymond knows Doris and Mr. Adelmar are friends we brought


    here; do you think we can just walk away from this incident happening at today¡¯s banquet?¡± D


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Waylon asked, shrugging. ¡°Mr. Adelmar beat Raymond, not us; why can¡¯t we just


    hand him over to the police?¡±


    ¡°Hand him over to the police?¡± Lily wished she could strangle her own brother. ¡°Do you think this is


    child¡¯s y? For the sake of your Doris, you want me to hand over Mr. Adelmar to the police. What am


    I supposed to do? I finally fell in love with such a man! You want me to hand him over to the police? Is it


    because you¡¯re satisfied that your sister won¡¯t get married for the rest of her life?¡±


    This was a very difficult position for Waylon.


    Mr. Adelmar emerged from the hotel and got into the car in three to four minutes.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar,¡± Doris asked quietly, ¡°what were you doing just now?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I went back to get my phone?¡± Mr. Adelmar asked, sitting in the passenger seat without


    turning his head.


    ¡°But your phone¡­¡± Doris pointed out. ¡°I saw it in your pocket.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Mr. Adelmar confirmed, ¡°I remembered after I went in that my phone was already on me.¡±


    ¡°Is that really all?¡± Doris was still skeptical.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Mr. Adelmar asked. ¡°I went in and out in a total of three to four minutes, with


    one minute in between. What else do you want me to do?¡±

 Chapter 1272 Debt

    Chapter1272Debt


    Doris,


    Yes, that¡¯s right. The whole thingsted only three or four minutes, with a one¨Cminute break in


    between. Can someone truly fight in such a short amount of time?


    Mr. Adelmar also appeared calm andposed, not like someone who had just been in at fight.


    If he had battled someone, wouldn¡¯t he be sweating profusely after such a brief encounter?


    Doris felt relieved.


    The chauffeur started the car and returned to Starhill Garden.


    Waylon came out of the rear seat and leaned in to help Doris out of the car.


    ¡°I can walk,¡± Doris admitted hesitantly. ¡°I can manage on my own.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Waylon asked, his brow slightly furrowed and his face cold.


    ¡°You can just lend me a hand,¡± Doris exined. ¡°I only have minor injuries and no broken bones.¡±


    ¡°All right then,¡± Waylon said as he extended his enormous hand to support her, adding, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    They exited the car, entered the security entrance, and finally reached the elevator with his assistance.


    Her knees were both burning with pain, and her flesh was torn.


    Although her bones were not broken, she had fallen rather hard, and it was excruciatingly painful.


    Doris¡® face had grown pale from pain by the time they reached the twelfth floor in the elevator.


    Sweat was flowing down her brow, but she gritted her teeth and stood tall, not saying anything.


    Waylon could sense her determination and could tell she was in a lot of pain.


    He couldn¡¯t insist because she didn¡¯t want to be carried


    In his heart, he thought, Her determination and tenacity areparable to those of his family¡¯s young


    martial sister.


    Mrs. Flores was taken aback when she saw Doris¡¯s condition when they first entered the house.


    ¡°Oh my, Doris, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault,¡± Waylon stated solemnly. ¡°I didn¡¯t take good care of her.¡±


    Mrs. Flores asked, ¡°How can you me yourself?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Doris out with Mr. Daniel?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Doris said as she sat down on the sofa. ¡°I ran into a jerk, just my bad luck.¡±


    ¡°Get some iodine and some cotton pads,¡± Waylon said to Mrs. Flores. ¡°I¡¯ll help her treat the abrasions.¡±


    Mrs. Flores dashed off to get the first aid kit.


    Waylon took out the iodine and cotton pads and gently wiped Doris¡® wounds.


    Fortunately, the scratches were only superficial and not very deep, so she didn¡¯t need a bandage.


    ¡°Let them air dry like this,¡± Waylon instructed. ¡°Be careful not to get them wet when shower, and they¡¯ll


    heal in two days.¡±


    ¡°Not get them wet?¡± Doris asked, her brow furrowed. ¡°How can you take a bath without. getting wet?¡±


    ¡°A towel?¡± Waylon asked, frowning. ¡°I refuse to believe that a wet towel can¡¯t be washed for this


    purpose.¡±


    ¡°Oh, a wet towel works too,¡± Doris said, lowering her head and apologizing. ¡°I always seem to cause


    trouble for you.¡±


    Waylon¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s a debt from a past life.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m with you, trouble is always stirred


    up!¡±


    Doris,


    ¡°¡­¡± She was well aware that he disliked her.


    They escaped with Waylon leading the way, and the Nimbus Hotel exploded shortly after.


    Raymond¡¯s rtives arrived shortly afterwards.


    Lily and her brother, as well as the wedding banquet¡¯s host, were summoned.


    The Richardson family was taken aback when they discovered that the person who had paralyzed


    Raymond was Waylon, the Imperial Pce¡¯s club owner.


    Even if their family held a little position, such as mayor of Struyria, they would still defer to Waylon, who


    was left with nothing but money.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After all, Waylon could easily overpower them with his wealth!


    Waylon is currently funding several new government initiatives in Struyria. Who could possibly


    challenge him?


    Oh no, how can this dispute be settled?


    The Richardson family directed their anger at the wedding banquet¡¯s host.


    After all, the incident happened at their wedding reception!


    They couldn¡¯t escape the responsibility.


    When the host of the wedding feast saw this, he couldn¡¯t stand it.


    As a result, they shifted the me to Lily.


    After all, Lily introduced Waylon, right?


    In a hurry, Lily passed the me to Raymond.


    Who made Raymond behave like a jerk and bully her ¡°girlfriend¡°?


    Waylon¡¯s assistant was the ¡°girlfriend¡± of her brother.


    Even when ites to hitting a dog, the owner must be considered!


    If you, Raymond, act like a thug against their assistant, and Waylon doesn¡¯t beat you, who will?


    As a result, the Richardson family¡¯s emotions were filled with repressed anger.

 Chapter 1273 A Fight For Doris

    Chapter1273AFightForDoris


    A disturbance erupted at the wedding reception held at the Nimbus Hotel, and Adrien. quickly received


    word of it.


    Adrien was concerned about the potential impact on the hotel, as he was in charge. He hurried to the


    scene to retrieve the security footage.


    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t see what had happened inside the restroom as there were no cameras


    installed.


    However, the surveince outside the restroom captured everything..


    A man could be seen rushing out, carrying a woman dressed in white under the bright lights.


    But the man returned in less than two minutes, his face flushed with anger.


    He stormed into the restroom, only to emerge a minuteter.


    Then he left gracefully, as if he had only dealt with a minor issue.


    Following that, a group of men and women hurriedly entered the men¡¯s restroom.


    Leading the charge were the daughter and son of the owner of the Imperial Pce club.


    Adrien didn¡¯t have to look hard to recognize the man as Waylon,ing in and out.


    Waylon?


    This was intriguing!


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Who was the woman he had been holding in his arms?


    Her body resembled Doris, even though her face was obscured.


    Wow!


    Adrien wondered if Mr. Waylon had lost his temper because of Doris.


    What had happened inside?


    He immediately sent someone to gather more information.


    Meanwhile, Lily and the Richardson family, the hosts of the wedding luncheon, were discussing the


    situation in the private room of the Richardson family


    Eventually, Adrien received a report from his employees.


    The Richardson family had harassed a woman named Doris, and Waylon had stepped in to defend her.


    ¡°Well done!¡± eximed Adrien from his chair. ¡°That scumbag Raymond deserved it! He may not look


    like it, but he¡¯s a disgrace; every time I see him, I want to beat him up!¡±


    This incident seemed quite exciting.


    Mr. Waylon, the newly appointed owner of the Imperial Pce club, was the one who hade to


    someone¡¯s defense.


    Adrien obtained the surveince footage and sent it to Emmeline via WhatsApp.


    Emmeline had just finished showering and was getting ready to blow¨Cdry her hair at the dressing table.


    A WhatsApp notification sounded.


    When she picked up her phone, she saw that it was from Adrien.


    Seeing Adrien¡¯s name, she furrowed her brow, as they rarely exchanged messages. ¡°Why is he


    messaging me?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Abel, who was preparing to take a shower, paused upon hearing herment.


    ¡°Uncle Abel,¡± Emmeline exined, ¡°he sent me a video.¡±


    ¡°Just open it and take a look,¡± Abel said. ¡°Your brother wouldn¡¯t dare be inappropriate with you right


    now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Emmeline said, running her hand through her hair while opening the video. with her other


    hand.


    After a quick nce, she abruptly stood up from her chair. ¡°Adam? What happened to him?¡±


    Abel mistook her for referring to Adam and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Adam?¡±


    ¡°Not Adam,¡± Emmeline stated emphatically. ¡°It¡¯s Waylon.¡±


    ¡°Waylon? What happened to Waylon?¡± Abel was also astonished.


    ¡°Just watch, just watch! Is he holding Doris? Did he fight someone because of her? Come and see!¡±


    eximed Emmeline.


    Abel realized there was a lot of information in her statements after hearing this.


    He lost interest in taking a shower and rushed over to Emmeline¡¯s phone. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s


    going on?¡±


    He yed the video and watched it once before bing slightly surprised. ¡°He fought for Doris?


    Wow, has he finallye to his senses?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take pleasure in others¡® misfortune,¡± Emmeline scolded, frowning. ¡°I need to quickly ask Waylon


    what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°No need to ask,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Someone was bothering Doris, and Waylon came to her rescue; isn¡¯t


    that obvious?¡±


    Waylon came to her rescue.


    Emmeline¡¯s curiosity was piqued by just one sentence. Could things truly be this fantastic?


    She snatched the phone from Abel¡¯s grasp and dialed Waylon¡¯s number.


    Waylon had just finished administering medicine to Doris and was standing on the patio, smoking a


    cigarette.


    He didn¡¯t usually smoke, but he was frustrated and just wanted to smoke at that moment.


    If it wasn¡¯t prohibited to kill someone, he would have killed the jerk!

 Chapter 1274 No One Dares To Object

    Chapter1274NoOneDaresToObject


    Ring, ring, ring. The telephone rang.


    Emmeline had called.


    ¡°Emma?¡± Waylon spoke swiftly, his voice calm.


    ¡°Waylon,¡± Emma asked, a smile on her face, ¡°did you y the hero and save the damsel in distress?¡±


    ¡°You have sharp ears!¡± Waylon said indulgently.


    ¡°You defended our family; that¡¯s admirable. I heard about it and recognized it right away,¡± Emma added.


    Waylon knew it had to be Adrien¡¯s fault. Adrien, after all, managed the Nimbus Hotel.


    ¡°What do you mean I defended our family?¡± Waylon asked. ¡°Someone bullied my assistant, so I


    intervened. My assistant is just a figurehead and rarely does any work.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Emma said, sensing Waylon¡¯s cautious distance. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that you stood for Doris;


    Waylon, you fought bravely for love!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Waylon eximed, rolling his eyes. ¡°Are you mocking your Waylon? Don¡¯t you have anything


    better to do?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re free,e help me study herbs!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± Emma exined. ¡°I¡¯ve been dealing with Nightfall Cafe¡¯s expansion; franchisees. from all


    over havee to discuss coboration.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you care about my business?¡± Waylon asked, adding, ¡°Take care of your own affairs


    first.¡±


    ¡°I was just asking,¡± Emma exined. ¡°Did anyone express dissatisfaction after you finished fighting? If


    so, let me know, and I¡¯ll confront them on your behalf.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always afraid that the world won¡¯t be chaotic enough, you little troublemaker,¡± Waylon


    eximed, ¡°and you never think any task is too big for you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth,¡± Emma dered. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone who¡¯s dissatisfied?¡±


    ¡°Who dares to be dissatisfied?¡± scoffed Waylon. ¡°If they¡¯re dissatisfied, they can bring their whole family


    to find me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Waylon is domineering Emma remarked. ¡°You ruled over Osea, and now you¡¯vee to


    Struyria. Not bad.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Waylon conceded, ¡°you¡¯re just teasing your Waylon when you call.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m not,¡± Emma pointed out. ¡°Is Doris okay? Did she get hurt?¡±


    ¡°She has a minor flesh wound on her knee,¡± Waylon exined. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of it for her.¡±


    ¡°Tell her to rest at home tomorrow, and I¡¯lle see her when I have time,¡± Emma added.


    ¡°All right,¡± Waylon replied, ¡°thank you on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up,¡± Emmeline remarked with a smile, adding, ¡°I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±


    This youngster


    Emmeline, on the other hand, had already hung up.


    ¡°Did you find out?¡± Abel¡¯s eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s interesting!¡± Emmeline eximed, adding, ¡°Waylon and Doris will definitely have chemistry,


    but Waylon is currently confused.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Abel suggested. ¡°As long as he isn¡¯tpletely oblivious, he will develop


    feelings sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°You should go take a shower!¡± Emmeline advised. ¡°When did you be so nosy?¡±


    Her spouse was only wearing briefs and looked attractive and seductive, making her blush and her


    heart race.


    ¡°I¡¯m not nosy,¡± remarked Abel. ¡°But I genuinely care about Waylon; he¡¯s already thirty.¡±


    ¡°Go quickly!¡± Emmeline had had enough, grabbed Abel, and pulled him into the restroom.


    Abel couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sweetheart, wait for me to finish washing!¡± before closing the door.


    ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Emmeline asked, her face flushed to the tips of her ears.


    This man is quite irritating: he constantly wants to y with her every night.


    This seems to be more important to him than managing the Ryker Group


    Emmeline bought fruit the next day and went to Starhill Garden to visit Doris.


    Doris¡¯s knee wound had already scabbed over; it didn¡¯t appear to be serious.


    She was probably scared and anxious at the time, and falling hurt a lot.


    ¡°Daniel is the same,¡± Emmeline snarled. ¡°He clearly took you out, but he couldn¡¯t take care of you; is he


    even a man?¡±

 Chapter 1275 Is He Good Or Evil?

    Chapter 1275 Is He Good Or Evil?


    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault,¡± Doris said hesitantly. ¡°At the time, he was busy talking to his friends, and I went to the


    restroom alone; no one expected to run into that scum.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re defending Daniel,¡± Emmeline pointed out. ¡°If my older brother hadn¡¯t taught that jerk a lesson,


    you wouldn¡¯t have been bullied for no reason.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Doris was confused. ¡°Waylon taught Raymond a valuable lesson.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you know?¡± Emmeline responded. ¡°My brother was the one who directly disabled. him.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Doris said, her face turning pale. ¡°Is it really that serious?¡±


    ¡°You should be grateful,¡± Emmeline pointed out. ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that he didn¡¯t take his own


    life!¡±


    ¡°But he only left for three or four minutes,¡± Doris pointed out. ¡°It takes three minutes for a round trip on


    the road, and in the middle, he disabled someone¡¯s limbs?¡±


    Emmeline asked, ¡°How much longer do you want?¡± ¡°If he wanted to take someone¡¯s life, it would only


    take a few seconds, and it wouldn¡¯t even be bloody; it¡¯s the kind that even forensic doctors can¡¯t


    detect!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Doris took a deep breath.


    Oh, my goodness!


    Is Mr. Adelmar a good or bad person?


    The doorbell rang while the two were talking.


    Mrs. Flores walked to the door and announced Daniel¡¯s arrival.


    Daniel was noticeably ashamed when he saw Emmeline there as well.


    ¡°I was negligent yesterday and did not properly take care of Doris; I came to apologize and check on


    her,¡± Daniel exined.


    ¡°Mr. Thomas, you don¡¯t have to me yourself,¡± Doris pointed out. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Raymond would


    have done to me if you hadn¡¯t arrived in time to stop him; I¡¯m already grateful to you.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have Waylon¡¯s ability to help you disable someone and vent your anger,¡± Daniel


    exined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Doris said. ¡°Everyone has their own way of dealing with situations, and what you did


    was already excellent.¡±


    ¡°That makes me feel a lot better,¡± Daniel said, scratching his chin. ¡°Raymond bullied you all night, and I


    cursed myself for not hitting him!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the skills, don¡¯t take the responsibility!¡± Emmeline eximed coldly.


    Daniel was taken aback, as if he had heard this before.


    He suddenly remembered Waylon telling him this just a few days before.


    They truly are like siblings-they are so close!


    ¡°Well,¡± Emmeline remarked as she stood up. ¡°You guys should talk.¡±


    Daniel was relieved since he thought Emmeline was going to leave. He quickly got up said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk


    you out.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was leaving?¡± Emmeline smirked. ¡°Can I trust you, Doris? I¡¯m going to the kitchen to cook


    for her. Haven¡¯t you seen me since noon?¡±


    ¡°Daniel,¡± ¡°¡­¡­.


    ¡°How about I cook for you, too?¡± Emmeline said to Daniel.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Daniel smiled nervously. ¡°How could I have dared to tire Miss Louise?¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you,¡± Emmeline responded.


    Daniel was surprised and could only say, ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll go first, and I¡¯ll see Doris another day.¡±


    ¡°Doris has us,¡± Emmeline pointed out. ¡°You¡¯re so busy; work is more important.¡±


    ¡°Daniel,¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thisdy is actually connected to Waylon!


    Emmeline quickly cooked lunch for Doris after Daniel had left.


    ¡°Ring Her phone rang, and it was Abel who was calling.


    Emmeline quickly answered, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the Nightfall Cafe?¡± Abel asked. ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at Doris¡¯s ce,¡± Emmeline exined. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst night?¡±


    ¡°I forgot because I was busy,¡± Abel exined. ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up then.¡±


    Emmeline asked, ¡°Do you have something to do?¡± She intended to stay with Doris and learn more


    about Waylon.


    ¡°It¡¯s the weekend today,¡± Abel pointed out. ¡°My parents want us toe over to their house. for dinner.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I forgot!¡± Emmeline smacked herself on the back of the head. I¡¯m bing more and


    more absent-minded!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Abel instructed. ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up, and we¡¯ll go directly to Levan Mansion.¡±


    ¡°That works too,¡± Emmeline said as she hung up the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re not having dinner here?¡± Doris was still hesitant to leave.


    ¡°You heard it?¡± Emmeline asked, shrugging. ¡°I¡¯m going to see the kids today; they don¡¯t have school.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you,¡± Doris responded. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to rest for one more day,¡± Emmeline exined. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s still me at the dessert shop,


    right?¡±

 Chapter 1276 Guess What

    Chapter 1276 Guess What


    Abel arrived at Starhill Garden half an hourter to pick up Emmeline. The two of them. then went to


    Levan Mansion.


    Lunch was already set on the table, and the children were seated around it.


    The four little ones didn¡¯t have to go to kindergarten today because it was the weekend.


    Nowadays, even kindergartens assign homework, making it seem as if the children are in elementary


    school.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy,¡± Timothy began solemnly, blinking his obsidian-like eyes, ¡°do you know. why Grandad


    and Granny invited you here today?¡±


    Emmeline and Abel were certain in their hearts. The following day was Old Mr. Ryker¡¯s birthday, and


    they were invited to discuss the celebrations. Was there anything they overlooked?


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    At this important gathering, all of the guests would see them. They couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.


    However, Emmeline and Abel pretended not to know and teased the four children.


    ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know; what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t know either. Daddy didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right? Are Grandad and Granny going to


    punish Daddy?¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Sun grumbled. ¡°Daddy is the best daddy, and Grandad and Granny know it, so how could


    they bear to punish you?¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Abel asked, his heart melting as he nced at the children¡¯s beautiful features.


    ¡°Guess?¡± Moon asked, tilting her head, ¡°You can guess with me.¡±


    ¡°There will be a reward if you guess correctly,¡± Star said, pping his chubby hands. ¡°I have a lot of


    prizes that I made myself, and if Daddy and Mommy guess correctly, they can go to my room and pick


    one.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Is there such a good thing?¡± Emmeline asked, blinking her eyes excitedly. ¡°Then I have to make


    Daddy guess hard, and I¡¯ll help him guess as well, and if we guess correctly, we can go to Star¡¯s room


    and pick a prize!¡±


    ¡°Let me guess.¡± Abel¡¯s starry eyes fluttered, his face innocent. ¡°Did Grandad be wealthy?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± the four kids chuckled. ¡°Daddy¡¯s eyes are filled with dor signs.¡±


    ¡°Then it must be¡­¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Granny is bing more and more beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± the four childrenughed again. ¡°Granny is indeed bing more and more beautiful, but


    Mommy guessed wrong.¡±


    Rosaline stood next to them, smiling as she watched the family¡¯sughter.


    ¡°What could it be, then?¡± Emmeline pouted, seeming to be confused.


    ¡°Let me make a guess,¡± Abel said. ¡°Is it because you were praised again in kindergarten? Did you get a


    little sticker?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing,¡± Timothy replied, patting his chest. ¡°All four of us brothers get praised every day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Sun confirmed. ¡°Every day, we get a small sticker; nothing special.¡±


    ¡°I received sevenst week,¡± Moon revealed. ¡°One per day!¡±


    ¡°Me, too,¡± Star replied. ¡°I have received more than anyone else in our ss!¡±


    ¡°So, you still haven¡¯t guessed?¡± Abel asked, his brow wrinkled. ¡°It¡¯s really difficult.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll give you a hint,¡± Timothy exined. ¡°Think about your great-great-grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Great-grandfather?¡± Abel asked, shocked. ¡°Is there something good happening with my great-


    grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re getting close!¡± she said, pping her hands.


    ¡°Daddy, keep going; you¡¯re getting closer to the answer!¡± eximed Moon and Star.


    ¡°The final victory is entirely up to you, Mommy,¡± Abel stated. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s your turn to make a guess.¡±


    ¡°I guess¡­¡± Emmeline blinked several times. I¡¯m guessing it must be my great-grandfather¡¯s birthday,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Wow, Mom is incredible!¡±


    ¡°Mommy guessed correctly!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll give Mommy a rewardter!¡±


    ¡°Mommy got it right; it¡¯s my great-grandfather¡¯s birthday!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it was so difficult!¡± Emmeline pretended to wipe her brow, ¡°but I finally guessed it!¡±


    ¡°Daddy will reward Mommy!¡± Abel eximed, leaning down to kiss Emmeline on the cheek.


    ¡°Daddy is being affectionate!¡± Munchkin whispered as they covered their eyes, ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten yet;


    don¡¯t make us eat dog food!¡±

 Chapter 1277 They’re All Little Gems.

    Chapter 1277 They¡¯re All Little Gems.


    This is absolutely hrious! Rosaline and Lewis couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Despite taking good care of herself and having no wrinkles, Rosaline had a face full ofughter lines.


    But seeing their son¡¯s family of six, each one a little treasure, was such a thrill!


    Of course, it would be even more wonderful if Emmeline delivered two more. granddaughters!


    After ying with the children, everyone sat down to eat.


    ¡°Abel, what the kids said earlier is true. Your grandfather¡¯s 80th birthday is the day after tomorrow.


    We¡¯ve already made all the necessary preparations, but we¡¯re worried that something might slip


    through the cracks. That¡¯s why we asked you and Emmeline toe. over today to discuss whether


    there¡¯s anything else we need to do. If there is, we still have one more day to fix it.¡±


    ¡°Emmeline and I have taken care of everything on our end, so there shouldn¡¯t be any oversights,¡± Abel


    stated after going over everything in his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Rosaline responded. ¡°The entire Struyria is watching your grandfather¡¯s 80th


    birthday; we can¡¯t afford any mistakes or embarrassing moments.¡±


    ¡°Mom and Dad, please rest assured,¡± Abel added. ¡°Although Uncle at Meriwether Mansion is the main


    organizer, Emmeline and I have made all necessary preparations; there will be no oversights.¡±


    ¡°I think everything is fine, too,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°The gifts have been prepared, and the


    congrattory message has been recorded; we have everything we need.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ve also prepared a gift for Great-Grandfather,¡± Timothy remarked. ¡°I checked it for my little brothers


    today, and there¡¯s no problem at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Abel said, patting Timothy on the back of his head. ¡°As the oldest brother, your should


    set a good example for your younger brothers.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Timothy said, nodding. ¡°Mom and Dad can rx; I will look after my younger brothers.¡±


    ¡°Good boy,¡± Emmeline said as she patted Timothy on the head. ¡°Our Timothy is bing more and


    more like a responsible older brother, and Mom and Dad are naturally reassured!¡±


    Sun cast his ballot, saying, ¡°I support Timothy!¡±


    Moon raised her hand as well, saying, ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°And me!¡± Star didn¡¯t want to be forgotten.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if your four brothers are united and harmonious; with unity, you can achieve anything!¡± Lewis


    told his grandchildren.


    Rosaline agreed, saying, ¡°A single chopstick can be easily broken, but a bundle of chopsticks. is


    unbreakable.¡±


    ¡°Grandad and Granny are right!¡± Emmeline lifted her ss to Munchkin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s toast to


    Grandad and Granny together!¡±


    ¡°To Grandad and Granny!¡± Munchkin eximed as he lifted his fruit smoothie.


    Abel raised his ss as well, and the entire family toasted Lewis and Rosaline.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, you¡¯ve worked really hard!¡±


    ¡°Grandad and Granny, you¡¯ve worked extremely hard!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom and Dad!¡±


    Lewis and Rosaline graciously epted everyone¡¯s toast, and the entire family thoroughly enjoyed


    their supper.


    After lunch, Emmeline took Munchkin for a walk in the garden and then went upstairs to check on their


    slumber.


    All four youngsters were well-behaved, resting on their individual children¡¯s beds in their respective


    rooms, and quickly fell asleep.


    Abel and Emmeline also rested in their rooms before leaving by car.


    Lewis and Rosaline were getting older, so they could take longer naps without being disturbed.


    Abel wanted to go to Nightfall Cafe for coffee after leaving Levan Mansion, but Emmeline wanted to


    work out.


    ¡°We ate so much for lunch; if we don¡¯t move around, we¡¯ll gain weight.¡±


    ¡°I like it if you gain weight,¡± Abel replied as he took the wheel. ¡°Don¡¯t always think about. losing weight.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you like it or not!¡± Emmeline stated, ¡°Whether I gain or lose weight, it¡¯s not for you to


    judge. My body, my decision! I don¡¯t want to gain weight because it will make me sluggish. It has


    nothing to do with whether you like it or not.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Abel indulgently responded. ¡°How about going to Tony¡¯s gym for a little while?¡±


    Emmeline paused for a moment before nodding. That works; let¡¯s go there.¡±


    She then grabbed Abel¡¯s arm and pouted, ¡°You need to exercise too, or I¡¯ll be the first to dislike you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even when I¡¯m seventy years old, I won¡¯t turn into a greasy uncle!¡± Abel dered.

 Chapter 1278 Who’s There?

    Chapter 1278 Who¡¯s There?


    ¡°Take good care of yourself,¡± Emmeline advised. ¡°You can¡¯t exercise too much.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll allocate more time in the evening and practice two additional poses; starting tonight, I¡¯ll


    devote two hours to it,¡± Abel replied.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Emmeline shouted, pinching his arm, ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more obsessed!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly; I¡¯m driving!¡± Abel remarked, suppressing hisughter.


    ¡°You¡¯re not just driving!¡± Emmeline reprimanded, ¡°Your attention should be focused on driving!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but see her husband in the passenger seat. From every perspective, his profile was


    exquisite.


    He was attractive no matter how she looked at him, and he made her heart skip a beat.


    Emmeline leaned down and kissed Abel on the cheek, unable to resist.


    Abel was pleased, as if he had been flooded with joy. However, he did say, ¡°Uh-oh, you¡¯ve been


    influenced by me.¡±


    Emmeline teased him, saying, ¡°With such an unconventional husband, it¡¯s hard for the wife to be


    conventional.¡±


    ¡°Husband and wife are like this; it¡¯s fun teasing each other,¡± Abelughed. ¡°If I were serious. every day,


    wouldn¡¯t you think I¡¯d be dull?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just skip the monk part; you shouldn¡¯t be thatpassionate,¡± Emmeline joked. ¡°And you can¡¯t


    be dull; that¡¯s my eldest brother¡¯s title; you can¡¯tpete with him!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry!¡± Abel eximed, ¡°This thousand-year-old durd is about to be defeated by


    Doris¡¯ divine axe. Emma Babe, you better brace yourself!¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s expression was filled with eagerness as she said, ¡°I was thinking the same thing. When my


    eldest brother and Doris are happily married, Master¡¯s wish will be granted.¡±


    The car arrived at the small za outside the experience center while they chatted and joked.


    Abel parked his car in the lot, and the two of them walked hand in hand.


    When they entered, they noticed Tony in the lobby, speaking with the receptionist.


    Tony was shocked when he turned his head and saw the magnificent couple enter the door. He said, ¡°I


    thought I was hallucinating; it really is Mr. and Mrs. Abel! Absolutely radiant!¡±


    ¡°Do you have so much free time?¡± Abel asked, smiling. ¡°Are you personally overseeing the reception


    desk?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Tony answered. ¡°I was just asking the customers who had just arrived what activities they


    wanted to do.¡±


    ¡°Is that your concern?¡± Abel asked, noticing that the customer who had just entered was clearly not


    ordinary.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be concerned either,¡± Tony admitted, a little ashamed, ¡°but guess who just arrived?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Abel wondered. ¡°Who could Tony be hiding?¡±


    Tony asked Abel, ¡°Can I really say it?¡± Tony looked at Emmeline.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Abel reassured Emmeline, embracing her shoulders, ¡°I have no secrets from my wife;


    you can say whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Sonia is here,¡± Tony exined, ¡°she just went in with a few girlfriends, and then you two arrived; I


    thought you had nned it.¡±


    ¡°Heh,¡± smiled Abel, ¡°I have nothing to do with her; why would I n anything?¡±


    Tony shook his head. He knew Abel didn¡¯t think much of Sonia; otherwise, they would have met five


    years ago.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Who cares whoes?¡± Emmeline asked, ¡°the sports center is a ce for everyone to have fun, so


    what if we happen to run into her?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys have a conflict during the race a while ago?¡± Tony asked. ¡°The entire Struyria knows


    about it; I was just concerned that you guys might hold a grudge.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past, Emmeline dered. ¡°If she still can¡¯t let it go, she cane race against me


    again; I¡¯m open to suggestions!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Abel is formidable!¡± Tony said as he asked Emmeline, ¡°What do you and Mr. Abel want to y


    today?¡±


    ¡°My wife has the final say,¡± stated Abel. ¡°If she wants to box, I¡¯ll box. If she wants to y ball, I¡¯ll y


    ball.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y ball then,¡± Emmeline said with a smile. ¡°We just finished eating; boxing is too strenuous.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Tony said, ¡°table tennis it is!¡±

 Chapter 1279 Outstanding Talents

    Chapter 1279 Outstanding Talents


    Abel held Emmeline¡¯s hand and led her directly to the billiards room after swiping their membership


    cards at the front desk.


    The area was arge hall with six billiard tables, and there was no one else inside.


    As Tony personally escorted them, two apanyingdies greeted Abel and Emmeline.


    ¡°Take care of Mr. Abel and Madam,¡± Tony instructed the two females, emphasizing the term. ¡°Madam.¡±


    He was concerned that the two apanyingdies would be attracted to the charming. Abel.


    This was their usual strategy.


    Abel¡¯s wife possessed formidable martial arts skills.


    These two apanyingdies must not provoke her.


    To be honest, as soon as theyid eyes on Abel, the two females apanying Emmeline. were


    captivated by his charisma.


    Wasn¡¯t this man incredibly attractive?


    They had always considered Tony attractive, but when he stood next to Abel, Tony paled in


    comparison!


    This man not only had physical handsomeness, but he also exuded an exceptional aura.


    There was a tremendous sense of dominance and a regal presence that he concealed.


    Could it be anyone other than Abel who possessed such enchanting beauty in Struyria?


    After further consideration, they realized it could only be Abel!


    However, handsome men were always someone else¡¯s.


    Abel was apanied by his wife.


    Just look at her; she was also breathtakingly beautiful. They couldn¡¯t help but admire her!


    Suppressing their envy, the two escortingdies respectfully served Abel and Emmeline.


    They began by setting up the tripod and asking, ¡°Who will start?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my wife,¡± Abel replied, taking the cue stick, thoroughly chalking it, and handing it to


    Emmeline.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Emmeline gracefully bent over the table, gripping the cue stick.


    She made a magnificent straight shot, steady and strong, aiming at the cue ball and scattering the


    balls.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The three balls rolled and fell into the pockets simultaneously.


    ¡°Nice shot!¡± eximed the four individuals standing nearby.


    Abel was even more surprised to see that Emmeline not only knew how to y billiards but also yed


    quite effectively!


    ¡°Emma, if I had known you were so good at billiards, I would have brought you here to y earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that good,¡± Emmeline modestly replied. ¡°I¡¯m not being humble, but I¡¯ve only yed a few times


    with Waylon, and asionally I can make a shot; it¡¯s just luck!¡±


    ¡°Madame is being modest,¡± Tony pointed out. ¡°A master can tell if someone is good or not. with just one


    move.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just an amateur,¡± Emmelineughed. ¡°Even if I tell you, you won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°But your sense of the game is amazing.¡± Abel remarked. ¡°You pocketed three balls with your first


    shot.¡±


    ¡°Then let me continue, Emmeline said, bending down again. ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can keep guessing so


    urately!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± With one stroke, she pocketed two more balls.


    ¡°And you call this guessing? Who would believe that?¡± Abel said.


    ¡°It truly is just guessing!¡± Emmelineughed. ¡°I¡¯ve yed with Waylon a few times; there¡¯s no real skill


    involved!¡±


    ¡°This is incredible!¡± Tony eximed. ¡°My sister-inw always surprises me!¡±


    As they conversed, Emmeline pocketed two more balls, but if she continued ying, she would miss.


    Now it was Abel¡¯s turn.


    Abel stood in front of the pool table, holding the cue stick with grace and confidence.


    The two assistants were captivated by his every move but dared not make a sound.


    His every gesture revealed his experience as a yer.


    With smooth strokes and no wasted movements, he cleared the table in no time.


    The assistants counted the balls, and Emmeline had one more than Abel.


    However, Emmeline took more time, ying with stability, uracy, and carefully calcting each


    shot.


    In terms of speed, she was far behind Abel.


    If they were topete in clearing the table, she would definitely lose.


    ¡°p p!¡± Suddenly, a female voice said, ¡°Mr. Abel, such skillful moves,¡± and apuse cam from


    behind.


    Everyone turned around and saw that it was Sonia who had approached them.


    Abel¡¯s face darkened, and a cold aura instantly emanated from him.


    ¡°Mr. Abel, shall we y a game?¡± Sonia walked over, smiling gently at Abel.


    Abel didn¡¯t want to give her any attention; he put down the cue stick and said to Emmeline, ¡°Let¡¯s go,


    darling.¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to leave as soon as Mr. Abel arrives?¡± Sonia smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t I deserve. a little


    respect?¡±

 Chapter 1280 Hubby, Teach Me

    Chapter 1280 Hubby, Teach Me


    ¡°Face is something you give yourself,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°not something others bestow upon you.


    ¡°I just wanted to learn from Mr. Abel because he ys basketball so well,¡± Sonia said, ¡°but Mr. Abel


    treats us like enemies.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Abel sneered, ¡°Nightfall Cafe caused trouble, and there was an incident. in


    Dracovia. Are we not enemies?¡±


    Sonia¡¯s face turned pale as she said, ¡°Mr. Abel, I apologize for what happened at Nightfall Cafe. It was


    my mom who saw me injured during the race and acted out of concern for me. I know I was wrong, but


    what do you mean by the incident in Dracovia? Mr. Abel, please don¡¯t falsely use others. Even if we


    haven¡¯t be a family, based on our past rtionship, you shouldn¡¯t say such things about me.¡±


    ¡°Calling you ¡°light¡± would be an understatement,¡± Abel coldly sneered. ¡°If I find out who is behind the


    incident in Dracovia, I won¡¯t be as polite as I am today!¡±


    Sonia remained silent.


    Her mom had told her that the people sent to Dracovia had their limbs broken by Abel.


    ¡°Emma, the air here is not good.¡± Abel furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go do something else.¡±


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Sonia said. ¡°Since Mr. Abel refuses to teach me, can I learn from Ms. Louise about the


    overall situation?¡±


    Abel was about to defend Emmeline, but she coldlyughed and said, ¡°Miss Steiner is my defeated


    subordinate. What else does she want to learn?¡±


    ¡°I admit that I lost to you in the race,¡± Sonia¡¯s face lifted, ¡°but I believe that in table tennis, you may not


    be my match!¡±


    ¡°Huh,¡± Emmeline smiled faintly, ¡°Miss Steiner just witnessed it; I am indeed not skilled in table tennis.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re afraid topete with me, is that it?¡± Sonia sneered, squinting at Emmeline.


    ¡°What is there to be afraid of?¡± Emmeline smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a game of table tennis? Although


    I am a beginner, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t beat Miss Steiner.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why not give it a try?¡± Sonia coldly smiled and said, ¡°Considering that Ms. Louise is a


    beginner, I¡¯ll give you three rounds!¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯ll have my husband give me some pointers, and I can easily defeat Miss


    Steiner.¡±


    Sonia¡¯s face tightened as she fiercely said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll see how Mr. Abel can train Ms. Emmeline into a


    skilled yer in such a short time!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try, shall we?¡± Emmeline smiled lightly, turning to Abel and saying. ¡°Hubby, teach


    me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve my wife!¡±


    Sonia had a ck face and didn¡¯t want to hear the two of them calling each other ¡°hubby¡± and ¡°wife¡±.


    The constant use of ¡°husband¡± and ¡°wife¡± was like a sharp sword, ruthlessly stabbing at her heart.


    Abel helped Emmeline choose a pool cue and handed her pink chalk.


    Thedy who was practicing with them also set up a table of balls.


    Abel stood behind Emmeline, his tall figure pressing against her slender waist. He bent down, circling


    his arm around her waist, helping her grip the pool cue and aim.


    ¡°At this angle, shoot faster; keep your wrist steady; don¡¯t shake. The ball can go into either. pocket.¡±


    Abel patiently exined it to Emmeline.


    She let him hold her, let him grip her arm, and hit the ball; the two of them were intimately intertwined.


    Sonia¡¯s face turned ck from watching.


    But the others were moved.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With one stroke, the ball opened, and four of them fell into the pockets.


    ¡°Wow, amazing!¡± Emmeline said in Abel¡¯s arms, ¡°You¡¯re really good!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go again,¡± Abel said, holding her waist and taking two steps. ¡°This angle, aim for these few balls.¡±


    Emmeline held the pool cue and bent down at the edge of the table. Abel extended his long. arm,


    enveloping her in his embrace, and taught her hand in hand once again.


    The couple taught and learned seriously, looking like a perfect match.


    But in the eyes of the people around them, it was clearly just a public disy of affection.


    Abel embraced Emmeline, showing tenderness and teaching her carefully. She leaned against him,


    speaking softly with her bright eyes.


    Coupled with their natural talent and beauty, they were especially eye-catching, making the hearts of


    several people race and their blood boil.


    Sonia regretted it to the core.


    How could she make it difficult for Emmeline?


    It was clearly an opportunity for them as a couple, allowing them to show off in front of her!

 Chapter 1281 The Winner Gives the Loser Three Slaps

    Chapter 1281 The Winner Gives the Loser Three ps


    It was toote even if Sonia regretted it.


    She could only watch with jealousy as Abel held Emmeline in his arms and trained her for over ten


    minutes.


    For a moment, she consoled herself, imagining that the woman in Abel¡¯s arms right then was herself.


    But with a thud of the cue ball hitting and a click as it dropped into the pocket, Sonia snapped back to


    reality.


    She could dream all she wanted, but the woman in Abel¡¯s arms still wouldn¡¯t be her.


    Emmeline Louise! Sonia mused as a malicious grin shed across her eyes. Let¡¯s see if you can


    remain smug after I defeat you!


    ¡°Alright, shall we begin?¡± Emmeline asked nonchntly.


    She had already figured out that if Abel continued to teach her like this, Sonia might faint on the spot.


    Maybe it¡¯s better not to annoy her further.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Sonia said with a stern face. ¡°How do you want topete?¡±


    ¡°Best of three games?¡± proposed Emmeline.


    ¡°Alright, best of three it is,¡± Sonia agreed. ¡°What¡¯s the wager?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to y for?¡± Emmeline asked with a smile.


    She was confident that no matter what the wager was, she wasn¡¯t afraid. Her only fear was that what


    she coulde up with might not be as ruthless as what Sonia had in mind.


    ¡°The winner gives the loser three ps!¡± growled Sonia.


    She could see that Emmeline was pretty mediocre at pool, even with Abel¡¯s guidance. She hadn¡¯t


    practiced the techniques, so it was like going into battle unprepared. But Sonia was different; she had


    been hanging around pool tables since middle school, through hight school, and into college.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She even had special training andpetitions in Melvania. So, defeating a ¡°rookie¡± like Emmeline


    would be a piece of cake for her.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal, Emmeline said. ¡°The winner gets to give the loser three ps. May the best yer


    win!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Sonia said, ¡°each of us at a separate table, clean break, and we take turns winning or losing!¡±


    Two assistant coaches each served one table, and even Tony felt nervous.


    He handed a cigarette to Abel, and the two of them moved away from the pool table. Tony whispered,


    ¡°Mr. Abel, this doesn¡¯t look like a good idea.¡±


    Abel lit his cigarette, took a leisurely puff, and smiled. ¡°Just watch. Why panic?¡±


    Tony took a drag from his cigarette and fell silent, his gaze fixed on the pool table.


    If Abel could stay soposed, it was likely that there wasn¡¯t a major issue. However, he had


    witnessed Sonia¡¯s skills, which were indeed impressive, and she had experience inpetitions.


    This was his first time seeing Emmeline y, and it was evident that she wasn¡¯t a professional. So


    Tony couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Mr. Abel, I¡¯m concerned Emmeline might be at a disadvantage.¡±


    Abel Ryker chuckled. ¡°Chill and watch.¡±


    Tony shrugged, not saying anything more.


    To be honest, although Abel had taught Emmeline a few techniques, shecked practical experience.


    He had some uncertainties in his mind. However, he also thought that even if Emmeline couldn¡¯t


    perform well, he could step in personally.


    At the end of the day, Sonia was only looking to spar with him. So, no matter what, he had to protect


    his wife and ensure she didn¡¯t suffer any grievances.


    How could he allow others to p his beloved wife when not even he had the heart to be stern with


    her?! With this in mind, Abel remainedposed.


    At that, he nced at his dear wife, who appeared calm and rxed, with a joyful demeanor. Is this the


    confidence of a fearless newbie, or does she have a trick up her sleeve?


    The assistant coaches racked the balls, and they each took their turns.


    In the first game, Sonia cleared the table in three minutes while Emmeline took three and a half


    minutes, making Sonia the winner of the first round.


    ¡°The next game will be the decider, Ms. Louise,¡± Sonia said with a sly smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue then¡± Emmeline replied with a smile. ¡°Why waste time talking?¡±

 Chapter 1282 I Have Faith in You

    Chapter 1282 I Have Faith in You


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel asked softly with furrowed brows. ¡°Can you handle it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be doing my husband a disgrace if I can¡¯t handle it,¡± said Emmeline with a smile, ¡°especially when


    he had personally taught me.¡±


    ¡°What if I step in?¡± Abel asked, his voice tinged with concern.


    ¡°Underestimating me?¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°Just stay aside and watch the game silently!¡±


    Instantly, Abel sealed his lips, and Tony, too, despite his growing anxiety, didn¡¯t dare. anything either.


    Both of them could tell Emmeline was calm andposed. However, her confident demeanor left them


    wondering what she had up her sleeve.


    After preparing the pool table, they began the second game.


    This time, Emmeline yed steadily, never missing a shot, and cleared the table in three minutes.


    Sonia, on the other hand, took three minutes and seven seconds.


    Emmeline won the second game, evening the score, and the tension in the air intensified.


    It all came down to the final game!


    Sonia had be grim at this point. She assumed there wouldn¡¯t be a third game as she felt confident


    in her victory after the first two games. She had never expected Emmeline, this dark horse, to turn the


    tide.


    The current situation, where victory could swing either way, made Sonia¡¯s palms sweat.


    ¡°Winner ps the loser three times,¡± she reminded herself, not wanting to shoot herself in the foot.


    ¡°Shall we continue?¡± Emmeline said with a smiling grace to Sonia.


    Sonia nodded, her gaze steely. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± She was determined not to lose!


    In the third game, Sonia yed fast and precise. In less than three minutes, only two balls were left on


    the table.


    She nced over at Emmeline¡¯s side-four balls left!


    Haha, Sonia couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. You¡¯re definitely going to lose this time, Louise!


    On Emmeline¡¯s side, she positioned herself to make a shot, about to bend over to hit the ball, when


    Sonia suddenly called out, ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Emmeline straightened up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite obvious,¡± Sonia said, ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯ve already lost!¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯ve lost?¡± Emmeline quirked a brow while smiling yfully. ¡°We haven¡¯t finished the game


    yet, have we?¡±


    ¡°I have two balls left,¡± Sonia said, ¡°one per shot, just two turns. What about you? Even if make every


    shot perfectly, you still need four turns, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°How do you know I¡¯ll make one shot per turn?¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes twinkled mischievously. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll


    surprise you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Sonia replied. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll take turns, one shot each, and then it will be clear.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go along with that. You start first!¡±


    ¡°I start first?¡± Sonia thought Emmeline might be a bit naive. She would start, and she only had one ball


    left. If she was lucky, the final ck ball might roll in by itself.


    Emmeline asked.


    ¡°You can start first!¡± Sonia said. ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± After all, she only had two turns left.


    Emmeline, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t so certain. One shot per turn meant she needed four turns. If she


    missed any shots, it could take even more, potentially five or six turns. As such, Sonia knew she had


    already won.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll dly take your offer then,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Ms. Steiner, don¡¯t me me if you. regret it


    later.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Sonia sneered, ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Emmeline picked up her cue and blew on it, saying, ¡°Heavenly spirits, my cue, please show your


    magic!¡±


    Sonia couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Haha! What kind of woman has Abel gotten himself?! To resort to superstition when shecks the skill!


    ¡°Emma Babe,¡± Abel cheered Emmeline on, ¡°go for it! I have faith in you!¡±


    Tony stood on the side, arms crossed, thinking, Come on, dude, you can¡¯t have blind faith in your wife!


    How is she going to win under such circumstances?!


    The two assistant coaches were feeling quite helpless as well. They were inclined to support Emmeline


    because she was the boss¡¯ friend and seemed more affable.


    Who does Sonia Steiner think she is anyway? All arrogant and unlikable. In this day and age, nobody¡¯s


    beneath anybody! But despite their bias toward Emmeline, the current situation was clear- there was a


    significant difference in skill, and the oue was apparent.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll start!¡± Emmeline held the cue, positioned herself, and smiled gracefully.


    Sonia narrowed her eyes and smirked. This position? Ha! You must be an idiot to believe you can sink


    a ball from there!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 1283 If You Can’t Handle Losing, Don’t Compete With Me

    Chapter 1283 If You Can¡¯t Handle Losing, Don¡¯t Compete With Me


    Emmeline bent over at her position, gracefully extended her arm, aimed her cue at the ck ball, and


    flicked her wrist.


    Bang! The ck ball rolled out but didn¡¯t hit any other balls.


    Sonia chuckled in disbelief. Haha, Emmeline, you¡¯re toast!


    However¡­.


    The ck ball rolled leisurely along the edge of the table, rebounded back, and with a subtle. force, it


    struck two striped balls with a bang, knocking them into the pockets.


    Tony and the two assistant coaches gasped in astonishment. Oh my goodness, Emmeline can y like


    that?


    Now, only two balls were left on Emmeline¡¯s pool table.


    There was a technique in pool like this, but it demanded precise control of strength and follow-through.


    It was akin to martial artists using their inner power skillfully, achieving extraordinary results with less


    effort.


    Tony suddenly realized that Abel had taught Emmeline the technique, but she was a martial artist


    herself, and her skills weren¡¯t just for show either, so that was how they were witnessing this incredible


    turn of events.


    Sonia was left dumbfounded. The ck ball on the table hadn¡¯t stopped moving, and her eyes followed


    its course.


    After knocking down two striped balls, the ck ball spun around and knocked down. another striped


    ball.


    With a click, the ball dropped into the pocket, and only the ck ball remained on the table.


    ¡°Go in, go in!¡± Emmeline held her cue and chanted yfully, ¡°Come on, good ball, go in!¡±


    The ck ball, as if it understood her words, rolled faster and faster, and with a final click, it dropped


    into a corner pocket.


    One shot, four balls down-aplete victory!


    Emmeline cheekily grazed her nose with a fist, her lovely face beaming with a smile.


    Sonia sat down on the floor, and her friend sitting next to her quickly helped her up.


    Lose gracefully.


    Abel smiled and said to Emmeline, ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Babe! You learned it in one lesson!¡±


    Emmeline raised her thumb and grinned at him. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Hubby!¡±


    Tony wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°Just when I thought I¡¯d seen it all, Emmeline!¡±


    The two assistant coaches surrounded Emmeline and asked, ¡°Mrs. Ryker, how did you do that?¡±


    Emmeline happily replied, ¡°I said it, didn¡¯t I? My husband taught me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel, Mr. Abel!¡± the two assistant coaches turned to Abel. ¡°Please, teach us too. It can sustain us


    for a lifetime!¡±


    Tony added, ¡°You¡¯ll need at least three years of inner strength training to master this skill.¡±


    The two assistant coaches wondered, Do we need inner strength for this? Is Mrs. Ryker a martial arts


    expert?


    Emmeline walked up to Sonia, towering over her by several inches. ¡°Ms. Steiner,¡± she said, ¡°we agreed


    on the terms: the winner ps the loser three times.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Sonia hesitated. She felt like dying inside.


    ¡°Three ps.¡± Emmeline tilted her head and examined Sonia¡¯s pretty face teasingly. ¡°Which side would


    you like me to start with? You¡¯re so delicate; I almost can¡¯t bear to do it.¡±


    ¡°Louise!¡± Sonia suddenly lunged forward, trying to grab Emmeline¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare cross the


    line!¡±


    p, p! Before she could get close, Emmeline swiftly struck Sonia with two ps, sending her back


    into the corner of the room.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hit you in the first ce!¡± Emmeline quirked a brow angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to dirty my


    hands, but you brought this upon yourself with these two ps!¡±


    Sonia fell to the corner, her cheeks visibly red and swollen from the strikes.


    ¡°You really have no shame!¡± Emmeline sneered at her. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle losing, then don¡¯tpete


    with me. Why do youck sportsmanship like this every time? It¡¯s so pathetic!¡±


    No wonder Abel didn¡¯t take a liking to you in the first ce!


    Sonia covered her face, tears of humiliation streaming down her cheeks.


    She seethed with rage as she mused. Since I can¡¯t beat you, don¡¯t me me for using my trump card,


    Louise! Just you wait! Let¡¯s see who gets thestugh during Old Mr. Ryker¡¯s eightieth birthday Haha,


    by then, you won¡¯t even know how you¡¯ll meet your end!


    After Sonia left in haste, Tony invited Abel and Emmeline to the lounge for a drink.


    The three of them chatted about various topics.


    Emmeline persuaded Tony to share some embarrassing stories from Abel¡¯s high school days.


    Tony couldn¡¯t resist and ended up telling her a few of Abel¡¯s high school mishaps.


    Emmeline burst intoughter while Abel wore a dark expression. He didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or


    not. But seeing his beloved wife so joyful, he couldn¡¯t genuinely be upset.

 Chapter 1284 Oscar’s Eightieth Birthday Celebration

    Chapter 1284 Oscar¡¯s Eightieth Birthday Celebration


    Oscar¡¯s eightieth birthday celebration was held at the Ryker¡¯s residence, which itself was an estate


    nestled against the mountains and waters.


    Several days prior to his birthday, Oscar had the entire estate beautifully decorated. The old estate,


    situated amidst the mountains and waters, was essentially a picturesque area.


    Oscar preferred a low-key celebration. However, even in its understated nature, more than three


    hundred people attended the event.


    Guests from both Struyria and various parts of the world gathered. The entire Ryker¡¯s residence was


    abuzz with activity.


    Before lunchtime, guests either enjoyed wine and conversation in the hall or danced in pairs. on the


    dance floor.


    At around 10 a.m., the emcee announced that there would be a Struyrian opera performance in the


    garden for those interested. Abel held Emmeline¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°Would you like to go and


    watch the Struyrian opera?¡±


    Emmeline smiled, ¡°You¡¯re interested in traditional culture?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t really understand it,¡± Abel admitted, ¡°but it looks lively, especially the fight scenes;


    the actors are skilled martial artists.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve piqued my interest,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    The two of them were about to leave the hall when Emmeline tugged at Abel¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abel asked, concerned.


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes had a hint of worry as she said, ¡°Once bitten, twice shy. Will our kids be okay?¡±


    Abel wrapped his arm around her waist and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Babe. I¡¯ve


    personally arranged all the security measures for today, and Luca and the others are watching our boys


    closely. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Just rx and enjoy the party.¡±


    Emmeline thought for a moment. Luca and the others were with the boys, and Sam and Daisy were


    close by too. There really wasn¡¯t much to be worried about.


    Waylon and Benjamin had also offered to send bodyguards to her side beforehand. However, she


    turned them down.


    Benjamin and Waylon couldn¡¯t attend Oscar¡¯s big day. Well, it was no secret among Struyrians that


    Ryker Group and Adelmar Group were fierce rivals in the business world.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Secondly, there had been a longstanding feud between Oscar and The Adelmar n, so naturally,


    members of the Adelmar family couldn¡¯te either.


    Hand in hand, they left the hall and headed to the garden to watch the Struyrian opera.


    At this moment, Oscar was also enjoying the Struyrian opera.


    In the garden, several rows ofrge round redwood tables were set up, with guests seated around


    them. Tea, drinks, snacks, and desserts were ced on the tables. Guests watched the performance


    while indulging in refreshments and enjoying themselves.


    Oscar sat at the first table, mingling with the crowd.


    Around him were some of the top aristocratic families from Struyria, as well as several high- ranking


    officials. It was said that even higher authorities had sent representatives, highlighting the Ryker


    family¡¯s status.


    Glenn and his wife were among the guests, and their daughter, Sonia, stood obediently by the side,


    serving Oscar tea.


    ¡°Sonia is bing more beautiful as she ages,¡± Oscar remarked to Glenn. ¡°I remember back when


    Abel and Sonia were dating.¡±


    ¡°You still remember that, Old Mr. Ryker?¡± Glenn replied. ¡°Too bad Abel¡¯s children are nearly five now¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my own oversight,¡± Oscar said. ¡°I regret not pushing Abel and Sonia to marry earlier.¡±


    ¡°Abel¡¯s wife is pretty lovely, no?¡± Micha chimed in with a mischievous smile. ¡°And she¡¯s given the


    Ryker family four adorable great-grandsons.¡±


    ¡°I do love the boys,¡± Oscar admitted. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have any regard for that girl, Emmeline.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Emmeline?¡± Sonia asked as she filled Oscar¡¯s tea cup. ¡°Care to share,


    Grandfather?¡±


    ¡°That girl is too wild; she doesn¡¯t obey,¡± Oscar said, sipping his tea. ¡°And she¡¯s challenged me more


    than once. If not for the sake of those four great-grandchildren, I¡¯d have kicked her out!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Micha said, ¡°Why not arrange a separation? It¡¯s not umon among the elite families.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done,¡± Oscar replied. ¡°Abel defends his wife fiercely, and Emmeline. has been


    behaving well as well. How can I break up a loving couple?¡±

 Chapter 1285 Sonia’s Opera Performance.

    Chapter 1285 Sonia¡¯s Opera Performance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Glenn picked up the teapot and filled Oscar¡¯s cup with tea. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely


    right, Old Mr. Ryker. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings.¡±


    ¡°But our Sonia still loves Abel deeply.¡± Micha¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Abel is married and has


    children now, but my poor Sonia¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Glenn scolded his wife with a nce. ¡°Don¡¯t bring up anything. you


    shouldn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth,¡± Micha said, turning to Sonia. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Sonia?¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Sonia feigned benignly and said, ¡°love can¡¯t be forced. Abel and I were fated to be apart. Let¡¯s


    move on from this.¡±


    ¡°Sonia is truly sensible and magnanimous,¡± Oscarmended. ¡°That¡¯s why I was so fond of Sonia


    from the beginning. Shame; Sonia and Abel are fated to be apart. Able isn¡¯t your lucky guy.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Ryker,¡± Micha said while handing Oscar some snacks. ¡°If things change in the future and


    Sonia and Abel happen to find themselves connected by fate again, you must y a role in their


    happiness!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak recklessly!¡± Glenn lightly pped his wife¡¯s arm, giving her a stern look as if saying, ¡®Don¡¯t


    provoke Abel!¡¯ However, Micha made nothing of it and even added, ¡°Old Mr. Ryker, please look out


    for Sonia.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Oscar wasn¡¯t oblivious to Micha¡¯s intentions. He said, ¡°If Sonia meets a good young man


    from a respectable family, I will definitely support her. As for Abel, Sonia will have to give up on him.


    The young couple are in talks of giving me great-granddaughters. Haha, I¡¯m just missing a few great-


    granddaughters now!¡±


    Sonia turned grim, and she almost blurted out, ¡°I can give you great-granddaughters too!¡± But no


    matter how thick-skinned she was, she knew she couldn¡¯t say that right then.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    As shameless as she could get, her father still needed to retain his dignity, no? After all, he held the


    highest office in Struyria¡¯s political scene.


    Micha read her daughter¡¯s thoughts and winked at her.


    Sonia knew her mother was telling her that she had everything prepared.


    This is where you meet your end, Louise!


    Abel and Emmeline approached the stage and noticed the Steiner Family surrounding Old


    Mr. Ryker. Both of them furrowed their brows slightly. However, with Old Mr. Ryker present, they


    couldn¡¯t avoid greeting them.


    Abel patted Emmeline¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°We¡¯ll go watch the Struyrian opera aside after saying


    hello to Grandfather. If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to interact with the Steiner Family, no big deal.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline nodded, linking arms with Abel, and they walked toward the first round table.


    Coincidentally, when Sonia turned her head, she also saw Abel and Emmeline.


    She immediately put on a smiling face and sweetly said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Abel.¡±


    Abel didn¡¯t respond to her and went straight to Old Mr. Ryker, saying, ¡°Grandfather, Emma and I wish


    you boundless blessings and longevity!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Old Mr. Ryker nodded. ¡°Have the munchkinse?¡±


    ¡°They have, Grandfather,¡± Emmeline replied with a smile. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll have them wish happy birthday.


    May you be happy and live as long as the southern mountains!¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡± Old Mr. Ryker nodded. ¡°You¡¯re being sweet with your words, but giving me a couple of


    great-granddaughters is the way to go.¡±


    Emmeline blushed and lowered her long eyshes. ¡°I understand, Grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Old Mr. Ryker hummed. ¡°Have a seat, have some tea, and watch the opera.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Sonia squeezed her way over. ¡°how about I sing you an aria? It¡¯ll add to the celebration!¡±


    ¡°You sing opera?¡± Old Mr. Ryker was surprised. ¡°Young people nowadays don¡¯t often enjoy opera, and


    those who can sing it are even rarer!¡±


    Sonia looked a bit smug and nced at Emmeline. ¡°Grandfather, I can be considered at master of


    many arts. I¡¯m proficient in everything, even singing Struyrian opera. I learned from a famous


    performer.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s remarkable!¡± Oscar was delighted. ¡°In that case, Sonia, take the stage and sing at segment for


    me. I¡¯ll give you a precious gift!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather!¡± Sonia, seeing that she had won Old Mr. Ryker¡¯s favor, felt quite proud and


    nced at Emmeline again.


    The implication was clear: if you¡¯re so great,pete in opera singing against me!

 Chapter 1286 Sonia Treating Sonia as a Thespian

    Chapter 1286 Sonia Treating Sonia as a Thespian


    Emmeline had no intention ofpeting with Sonia in singing because she simply couldn¡¯t sing.


    However, she would dly sit in the audience and enjoy the show if Sonia was willing to make herself a


    Thespian.


    Sonia, wearing high heels, gracefully ascended the stage.


    She exchanged a word with the apanist, and the musicians began to y ¡®Un bel di vedremo.


    Sonia positioned herself on the stage, looking the part, and with a clear and bright voice, she started


    singing. Oscar apuded, ¡°Excellent!¡±


    Emmeline joined in with the apuse. ¡°Brava!¡±


    Abel stood by, chuckling.


    ¡°Un bel di, vedremo levarsi un fil di fumo sull¡¯estremo confin del mare. E poi nave appare. Poi


    nave bianca entra nel porto, romba il suo saluto¡­¡±


    As the aria ¡®Un bel di vedremo¡¯ continued, Sonia sang with precision and elegance, captivating most of


    the guests in the garden.


    Those who knew her recognized her as the mayor¡¯s daughter, but those who didn¡¯t. whispered to each


    other, ¡°Who is this new actress singing in the Struyrian opera? Not bad!¡±


    Micha was initially proud, but her expression quickly fell when she heard the whispers. However,


    she couldn¡¯t openly confront anyone and had to suppress her feelings.


    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Emmeline poured tea for Oscar. ¡°Sonia¡¯s performance of ¡®Un bel di vedremo was really


    excellent, evenparable to the masters. Is there another piece you¡¯d like to hear? I can request it on


    your behalf.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with Libiamo nelieti calici,¡± Oscar happily suggested, ¡°that one is also beautiful.¡±


    Emmeline stood up and addressed Sonia on the stage, ¡°Ms. Steiner, Grandfather requests ¡®Libiamo


    nelieti calici, please continue!¡±


    Sonia, pleased that Grandfather enjoyed her performance, smiled gracefully and nodded. She gave a


    courteous gesture to the audience and said in her Struyrian opera style, ¡°Please listen, Grandfather, to


    Libiamo nelieti calici¡±.


    The apanying musicians began to y Libiamo nelieti calici¡±, and Sonia proved that she wasn¡¯t


    just bragging. She performed the aria with remarkable skill, earning cheers and apuse from the


    audience. When the piece ended, she took a graceful pose to acknowledge the apuse.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to request another one,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°how about ¡®O mio babbino caro?¡±¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sonia was taken aback and thought, What do you make of me, a thespian?!


    ¡°Can¡¯t you sing it?¡± Emmeline asked, ¡°Grandfather and the audience are looking forward to it.¡±


    Some guests in the audience joined in. ¡°Yes, ¡®O mio babbino caro! That one!¡±


    Sonia found herself in a difficult spot, her face turning darker. However, she couldn¡¯t back. down either.


    Not when Oscar was in high spirits!


    This time, she had truly dug her own grave.


    Sonia despised Emmeline from the bottom of her heart and wished she could tear her apart. on the


    spot. Her piercing eyes red at Emmeline with intense hostility.


    Emmeline noticed Sonia¡¯s piercing gaze and responded by making a mocking face, infuriating her even


    more.


    Micha¡¯s face turned almost ck with anger, and she wished she could strangle. Emmeline. But


    how could she dare to act when Abel was guarding his wife like a protective deity, never leaving her


    side?


    Emmeline, Micha thought, her eyes filled with fury. Just you wait! Let¡¯s see how long you can keep


    laughing!


    ¡°O mio babbino caro, mi piace, ¨¨ bello, bello. Vo¡¯ andare in Porta Rossa aperar l¡¯anello!¡±


    The music yed as Sonia belted out the aria.


    Emmeline, listening to her every note, had already started to admire her.


    If this woman hadn¡¯t had a deceitful heart, she would have been quite the talent! It¡¯s a shame her


    talents weren¡¯t put to good use and could only be considered misdirected.


    Sonia had had enough by the time she finished ¡®O mio babbino caro¡¯. However, the audience wanted


    more, cheering,


    ¡°Encore!¡±


    Micha couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and stood up, addressing Oscar, ¡°Mr. Ryker, Sonia is exhausted,


    and she has already sung several pieces. Can we call it a day?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Oscar waved to Sonia from the audience. ¡°Come down. Let me reward you!¡±


    Sonia quickly descended from the stage. However, on thest step, she slipped and tumbled down


    ungracefully.

 Chapter 1287 The Loser Barks Like a Dog

    Chapter 1287 The Loser Barks Like a Dog


    The guests erupted inughter.


    Micha hurried over to help her daughter up, her countenance changing multitudes within. a few


    seconds.


    Oscar did indeed give Sonia a generous gift, which the young woman held with mixed emotions. After


    all, not only had she been treated like a thespian, she even fell down the stepsically, giving


    Emmeline a whole lot to be amused about.


    Sonia pondered upon seeing Emmeline¡¯s radiant smile and said to Oscar as an evil n. brewed within


    her, ¡°Grandfather, I can¡¯t be the only one to offer you a performance at your birthday party. Abel¡¯s wife


    is also very talented. She should perform too, or else it wouldn¡¯t be fair!¡±


    Oscar hesitated. After all, Emmeline was the wife of the Ryker Group¡¯s CEO. He certainly wouldn¡¯t


    want her to sing.


    ¡°Grandfather, you can¡¯t be biased,¡± Sonia continued, clinging to Oscar¡¯s arm and pouting.


    ¡°Very well,¡± Oscar finally relented. ¡°For the sake of fairness and to avoid any appearance of favoritism,


    Emmeline will also perform a piece.¡±


    Hmph! Sonia shot Emmeline a nasty re. Get ready to be humiliated!


    To her surprise, Emmeline readily agreed, ¡°Sure! Since Ms. Steiner showcased her best talent, I will do


    the same.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve performed traditional Struyrian opera, a quintessential art form,¡± Sonia taunted. ¡°Are you going to


    dance, Ms. Louise? Grandfather doesn¡¯t appreciate anything vulgar!¡±


    ¡°Why so agitated? Are you upset from embarrassment?¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°I just want to calligraph


    a few words for Grandfather. How is this vulgar now? Grandfather regrly practices ssic


    calligraphy himself. What do you have to say to that?¡±


    Sonia widened her eyes in astonishment. Emmeline knows ssic calligraphy?!


    ¡°ssic calligraphy?¡± Oscar was also surprised. ¡°You know ssic calligraphy?¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Not only do I know it,¡± said Emmeline with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ve even won awards. You¡¯ll see it for yourself


    once I write, Grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Won awards?¡± Sonia sneered. ¡°Yeah, right! The only woman in the country who won an international


    calligraphy awardst year was Aurora Winters. Don¡¯t go thinking you can pose as her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Grandfather decide once I¡¯m done,¡± Emmeline replied with a smile. ¡°If my work doesn¡¯t meet his


    standards, I¡¯ll willingly ept the consequences.¡±


    ¡°How will you be punished?¡± Sonia smirked. ¡°Go on stage and bark like a dog?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Emmeline retorted with a charming smile, returning the mockery.


    ¡°You!¡± Sonia¡¯s face turned pale with anger.


    ¡°Enough, both of you,¡± Oscar waved his hand. ¡°Prepare the ink and paper. Let Emmeline. write the


    calligraphy!¡±


    Oscar¡¯s personal assistant quickly instructed someone to make the necessary arrangements.


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel, holding Emmeline¡¯s hand, whispered, ¡°You know calligraphy too? Why didn¡¯t I know


    about this?¡±


    ¡°Why should you know everything?¡± Emmeline yfully winked at him. ¡°As your wife, do I need to


    report everything to you?¡±


    Abel sighed. How many identities does this woman have hidden from me?


    Before long, the ink, paper, and inkstone were all prepared, and the writing table was set up.


    Emmeline folded the paper, spacing the characters evenly, and thenid it out on the writing.


    When an expert took action, it was easy to tell. Her preparations in advance gave off an aura of


    confidence.


    Oscar squinted his deep, eagle-like eyes and nodded in session, making a couple of hm-s.


    ¡°Enough bluffing,¡± Sonia remarked from the side, unimpressed. ¡°You might look the part, but one slip of


    the hand will expose you. Old Mr. Ryker isn¡¯t easily fooled.¡±


    Abel also felt a bit uneasy and whispered to Emmeline, ¡°Babe, there¡¯s no need to be pedantic and


    prove yourself. You can skip writing this calligraphy.¡±


    ¡°Why should I skip it?¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t you see the stage is set?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the stage is set,¡± Abel said. ¡°How about I take your ce instead? I know a trick or


    two.¡±


    ¡°Shoo,¡± Emmeline pushed him. ¡°I¡¯m being serious here.¡±


    ¡°So am I!¡± Abel was getting anxious, not because he cared if she embarrassed herself in front of


    others, but because he didn¡¯t want her to feel upset.

 Chapter 1288 The Calligraphist

    Chapter 1288 The Calligraphist


    Abel could only give up.


    Emmeline took thergest brush, dipped it in thick ink, and swiftly wrote eightrge. characters on the


    paper, emanating a rich ink scent.


    The content was simple but in harmony with the asion: Fortune as vast as the eastern sea,


    longevity greater than the southern mountains.


    Oscar pped his hands and eximed, ¡°Well done! I¡¯m already impressed that you can flourish these


    few words, Emmeline.¡±


    The elder genuinely never expected a trendy and fashionable young woman like Emmeline to be


    proficient in ssic calligraphy. She even did exceptionally well at that!


    ¡°Old Mr. Ryker,¡± Sonia nced at the long piece of paper and was secretly impressed. However, she


    expresses discontent instead, ¡°This is Aurora Winters¡¯ style, isn¡¯t it? She merely imitated her, no


    originality.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Oscar nodded. ¡°Aurora Winters is a rising star in the international calligraphy scene, and


    Emmeline¡¯s imitation is quite remarkable.¡±


    ¡°I have to hand it to you, Ms. Steiner, Emmeline said to Sonia, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d know Aurora¡¯s


    writing.¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re an expert copyist?!¡± Sonia raised her chin. ¡°Show some originality if you¡¯re so


    capable!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Emmeline guffawed. ¡°But I¡¯m not done yet. No signature means it¡¯s a draft. Why so agitated?¡±


    ¡°And you have the humility to put your name down on the paper?¡± Sonia retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fool of


    yourself!¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really have a choice, do I?¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°A piece of work needs a beginning and an


    end. Without a signature, it¡¯s like iplete work; that¡¯s not good!¡±


    With that, she picked up a medium-sized stamp and wrote the date and location before. producing a


    seal from her jacket pocket, stamping it on a ck space of the paper, pressing down firmly.


    When she put away therge seal, a vivid crimson seal imprint stood prominently on the paper.


    Abel was the first to look, and he read out, ¡°Aurora Winters.¡±


    What?! Oscar, Sonia, and the knowledgeable guests nearby were all stunned. Aurora Winters? This


    youngdy is Aurora Winters, the international calligraphist who won a gold award?


    ¡°How can you steal Aurora Winters¡¯ seal?! You¡¯ll be thrown into jail!¡± Sonia used Emmeline despite


    being flustered.


    ¡°Why would I need to steal?¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°This is mine in the first ce.¡±


    Sonia fell silent at once.


    Emmeline took out the seal, uncapped it, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a genuine item. Would you like to verify it on


    the spot, Ms. Steiner?¡±


    ¡°Let me see it!¡± Oscar said with authority.


    He kept a couple of Aurora¡¯s calligraphy pieces in his study, and he was more familiar with the seal


    than anyone else.


    Abel took the seal from Emmeline and handed it to Oscar, saying, ¡°Grandfather, please hav a look.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Oscar took the seal and carefully examined it, making Sonia a nervous wreck.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Aurora Winters¡¯ seal,¡± Oscar nodded. ¡°Emmeline, you¡¯re a calligraphist?!¡±


    Sonia¡¯s face turned pale, and she stumbled a couple of steps before her mother steadied her


    ¡°You lost again, Ms. Steiner,¡± Emmeline smiled at Sonia. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the loser has to barl like a


    dog? Well, everyone¡¯s waiting!¡±


    As if I¡¯d actually do that! Sonia was unwilling. She could never hold her head high again if she barked


    like a dog in front of all the distinguished families of Struyria.


    ¡°Why make a bet when you never intended to adhere to it?¡± Abel snorted disdainfully. ¡°What a bunch of


    crap!¡±


    Abel called me a bunch of crap?! Sonia¡¯s vision suddenly went ck, and she nearly passed out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about the punishment,¡± Oscar intervened, ¡°Sonia¡¯s a girl at the end of the day. It


    wouldn¡¯t look good for her.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Emmeline argued. ¡°She started the bet herself. I¡¯d have to bark if I lost, wouldn¡¯t I? You


    have to be fair.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandfather,¡± Abel fanned the mes. ¡°Emma is your granddaughter-inw. How can you favor


    outsiders and let your family suffer?¡±


    Oscar was rendered speechless, and he waved to Sonia, saying, ¡°Sonia, since everyone insists, just


    bark a couple of times and treat it as child¡¯s y.¡±


    Tears welled up in Sonia¡¯s eyes as she muttered, ¡°Old Mr. Ryker¡­¡±

 Chapter 1289 Recordings of Birthday Wishes

    Chapter 1289 Recordings of Birthday Wishes


    ¡°Well, you said it yourself.¡± Oscar didn¡¯t seem pleased.


    He believed in keeping one¡¯s word and actions consistent. Changing one¡¯s mind like this wasn¡¯t the


    right way to do things; itcked integrity.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Oscar¡¯s displeasure, Sonia dared not refuse anymore and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, Old Mr. Ryker. Please


    don¡¯t be upset.


    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡±


    Everyone erupted inughter as Sonia¡¯s face turned beet red, wanting nothing more than to bury


    herself.


    ¡°Emmeline, I didn¡¯t know you were hiding such talents.¡± Oscar turned to Emmeline. ¡°That said, I like


    your role. We can write together whenever you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°I dare not, Grandfather.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve merely adopted the alias of Aurora Winters for


    entertainment and participated in a fewpetitions. I honestly didn¡¯t think I¡¯d win any of them. It was


    purely by chance.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest!¡± Oscar was delighted. ¡°Your achievements bring honor to the family. It reflects


    well on me as well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your encouragement, Grandfather!¡± Emmeline replied happily.


    Abel held Emmeline¡¯s hand with suppressed ecstasy and said, ¡°How dare you keep this from your


    husband? You better be ready for what I¡¯ll do-¡± To you tonight.


    Emmeline hurriedly covered her husband¡¯s mouth, not letting him finish his words. ¡°There are a bunch


    of people around!¡± she reprimanded in a whisper.


    So, Abel could only whisper in her ear, ¡°Once we¡¯re home tonight¡­¡±


    Emmeline blushed.


    While Emmeline and Abel were yfully teasing each other, Sonia was seething with anger. First, they


    treat me like a thespian, and then they make me bark like a dog! How dare they bully me like this?!


    ¡°Mom,¡± Sonia whispered to Micha. ¡°When are we going to pull our trump card out?! I can¡¯t take it


    anymore! I want that Emmeline to be done with. I don¡¯t want to wait a minute longer!¡±


    ¡°Soon,¡± Micha whispered back. ¡°When everyone¡¯s birthday wishes start ying, ours will follow suit.


    Be patient. Emmeline won¡¯t stay smug much longer.¡±


    The garden was filling up with more and more guests, eaching to wish Old Mr. Ryker a happy


    birthday.


    In previous years, some guests would bring banners with congrattory messages, often with well-


    wishes from their businesses or personal connections. These banners were vibrant and eye-catching,


    adorning the garden and creating a festive atmosphere. However, with the advancement of technology


    in recent years, these traditional banners have been reced by congrattory videos. Now, various


    companies, individuals, and families would prerecord their greetings and send them on USB drives as


    part of their gifts.


    As the USB drives were collected, the emcee, with Old Mr. Ryker¡¯s approval, began to project the


    videos onto the stage backdrop.


    The guests watched the prerecorded birthday wishes as if they were watching a movie, creating an


    exciting and immersive experience. This modern approach not only reduced post-event waste but also


    proved to be more convenient and engaging.


    It began with the Harrowgate family from Struyria. The head of the family stood alongside. his children,


    grandchildren, and children-inw, totaling about ten people. They all stood together and offered their


    blessings, wishing Mr. Ryker a life as abundant as the eastern sea and longevity exceeding the


    southern mountains.


    Oscar was delighted, squinting his eyes as he chuckled and nodded repeatedly.


    Next came the Harrowgate family members, who were also present at the gathering. They had met


    with Old Mr. Ryker in the hall earlier, and their gift had been listed on the gift registry in advance,


    ensuring everything was in order.


    Following this pattern, most of the video greetings yed out. Some videos even came from overseas,


    containing gifts and well-wishes, but the senders themselves were absent. For such cases, the Ryker


    family would send acknowledgments afterward, as there was no formal. reception for these guests.


    Micha and Sonia sat together, their hearts pounding. With each video yed, they couldn¡¯t help but


    hold their breath.


    They had no idea where their USB drive was in the queue, as it could have been copied to any


    position. Perhaps the next one would be theirs.


    After four or five more video greetings, the moment they had been waiting for finally arrived -their video


    greeting started ying!

 Chapter 1290 The Secret Has Been Exposed

    Chapter 1290 The Secret Has Been Exposed


    The screen showed no one offering congrattions, only a blood-red background, and there was no


    apanying background music. It was eerie and unusual.


    As soon as this footage appeared, an instant hush fell over the crowd, and everyone¡¯s attention was


    fixed on the screen. They thought there might be some technical issue with the video.


    Even Oscar furrowed his brow, squinting at the screen on the stage.


    Then, against the blood-red backdrop, bold white letters appeared, ¡®Emmeline Louise, disciple of the


    Adelmar n, wishes Oscar Ryker a happy birthday.


    Once these words appeared, whether people knew the insider information or not, they found the


    situation odd and somewhat creepy.


    Why use such ring white letters for birthday wishes? How disrespectful.


    And the music that followed only made everyone erupt in shock-it was a mournful tune!


    Oscar abruptly stood up, his expression tense. ¡°What is going on? Why is an Adelmar n disciple


    here? Isn¡¯t Emmeline Abel¡¯s wife? How did she be an Adelmar n disciple?¡±


    The video operator, realizing that something was wrong, immediately stopped the yback, but it was


    toote. Oscar was already fuming.


    ¡°Yes, it worked!¡± Micha and Sonia exchanged nces, a mixture of nervousness and excitement.


    Judging by Oscar¡¯s reaction, it seemed that he and the Adelmar n had a deep-seated and bitter


    enmity!


    Emmeline was also dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe someone would reveal this secret on such an


    asion. Whoever did it, they clearly wanted to make her look bad and also kick her out of the Ryker


    family!


    Abel grabbed Emmeline¡¯s hand and reassured her, ¡°Emma, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve got me. But what¡¯s


    going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°Other than Mom and Dad, Adam is the only other person


    who knows I¡¯m a disciple of the Adelmar n. Who would reveal this now?¡±


    Conversely, Lewis and Rosaline were equally shocked and worried when they saw the text. This is bad¡¯


    Who¡¯d cause such a major problem to our family?!


    Oscar would certainly flip out if he found out Emmeline belonged to the Adelmar n.


    ¡°Abel, Emma, listen to me!¡± Adam squeezed through the crowd. ¡°I had nothing to do with this. I swear


    on my life, I have no knowledge of this!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Abel remained silent, his face grim. He regarded everyone around him with suspicion, and at this


    moment, Adam was the most suspicious.


    ¡°Abel, Emma, you have to believe me. It really wasn¡¯t me!¡± Adam pleaded desperately.


    ¡°I never said it was you,¡± Emmeline replied grimly. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re right!¡± Adam nodded vigorously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emmeline. I will find the person behind


    this prank and seek justice for you!¡±


    ¡°Toote,¡± Abel said in a low voice. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Grandfather is already frothing at the mouth?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to talk to him and exin that this is a malicious prank,¡± Adam said as he made his way toward


    Oscar.


    ¡°Abel, Emma, what¡¯s going on?¡± Adrien and Lizbeth also approached, their faces filled with. concern.


    ¡°Emma, how could you be a member of the Adelmar n? Don¡¯t you know the history between the


    Adelmar n and Grandfather?¡± Adrien asked urgently.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of discussing this now?¡± Abel replied. ¡°The secret is already out!¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I had my suspicions,¡± Adrien continued. ¡°Emma¡¯s brother is surnamed. Adelmar, and his


    medical skills are extraordinary. Besides the Adelmar family, who else could it be? I just didn¡¯t expect it


    to be true!¡±


    Landen and Julianna were also stunned by the video.


    Emmeline is a disciple of the Adelmar n? Is this news good or bad for the Meriwether Mansion?


    It¡¯s good, right? If this fact is confirmed, Emmeline would be kicked out of the family by Old Mr. Ryker,


    and Abel¡¯s marriage with Emmeline would cease instantly as well! After all, the elder would never allow


    his granddaughter-inw to be from an enemy family!


    If Abel insists on not separating from Emmeline, then the Ryker Group¡­ Will it potentially fall into


    Adam¡¯s hands?

 Chapter 1291 The Show Is About To Begin

    Chapter 1291 The Show Is About To Begin


    Behind the scenes, the Ryker family was in disarray, with numerous thoughts racing through their


    minds.


    Meanwhile, the situation at the birthday party remained orderly.


    After a brief moment of rage, Oscar smiled at the guests once again.


    Both the Ryker and Steiner families were in good spirits and showed no signs of anything unusual.


    Sonia felt worried due to the peaceful atmosphere.


    ¡°Mom,¡± she said, taking Micha¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°Isn¡¯t Emmeline¡¯s identity not a big deal? Old Mr.


    Ryker didn¡¯t do anything either, right?¡±


    ¡°You need to stay calm,¡± Micha said quietly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how angry Oscar was just now? He was


    on the verge of mming the table. However, the Ryker family is prestigious and influential. They won¡¯t


    panic or make a fuss in such a significant situation. Don¡¯t worry, when Old Mr. Ryker gives the order, he


    will hold Emmeline ountable!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    Sonia felt relieved and looked across the mahogany table at Emmeline, thinking to herself, Emmeline,


    let¡¯s see how long you can hold on! The truth wille out sooner orter!


    The banquetmenced, and everyone took their seats.


    Some people dined in the garden, while others dined in the hall. The Ryker family estate was


    enormous, with hundreds of tables set up.


    Hundreds of people gathered to toast Mr. Ryker.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The toasting continued for almost an hour or two.


    Munchkin joined his parents and bodyguards in toasting his great-grandfather.


    Munchkin, of course, drank children¡¯s fruit juice.


    On the other hand, Oscar enjoyed an $80,000 bottle of liquor.


    He was overjoyed to see his four gorgeous great-grandchildren.


    He happily handed outrge red envelopes to each of them, including Munchkin.


    After receiving the red envelope, Munchkin was escorted back to the main building by security.


    Oscar remained at the outdoor banquet scene, enjoying the festivities with the crowd.


    The meal continued until its conclusion, when Old Mr. Ryker, pretending to be exhausted, returned to


    the main building, slightly tipsy.


    As he left, the guests all stood up and saluted him.


    ¡°He¡¯s here; he¡¯s here,¡± Micha whispered to Sonia. ¡°After that, Old Mr. Ryker will convene the Ryker


    family for a meeting, and the show will begin!¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t witness the show,¡± Sonia pointed out. ¡°They¡¯ll talk behind closed doors, and we can only


    sit here and listen to the wind.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mrs. Micha reassured her daughter as she patted her hand. ¡°This matter will not be


    insignificant. Old Mr. Ryker and the Adelmar n are enemies. He will definitely not. let Emmeline be a


    Ryker family daughter-inw again. Emmeline will undoubtedly be kicked out! Once Emmeline is gone,


    you will have a chance, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It would be even better if we could get rid of those four brats!¡± Sonia raged. ¡°They are so annoying!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get rid of the children,¡± Mrs. Micha replied quietly. ¡°After all, they are the flesh and


    blood of the Ryker family. Haven¡¯t you seen how Oscar adores them? How could he let his great-


    grandchildren wander outside?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Sonia grumbled. ¡°Unless Emmeline takes them all away, I¡¯ll torture them to death. one by


    one in the future, leaving no trace!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mrs. Micha said coldly, ¡°when cutting grass, you must remove the roots!¡±


    While the two women were quietly conversing, they noticed Oscar¡¯s assistant leaning over and


    whispering in Lewis¡¯s ear at the main table.


    Lewis¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    After all, what was about to happen couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    Rosaline and her husband exchanged a nce before asking quietly, ¡°Does the old man need.


    something?¡±


    ¡°Let Daisy and Luca take Munchkin back to the mansion first, and the two of us and Abel¡¯s couple will


    go to the old man¡¯s ce,¡± Lewis said quietly.


    Daisy and Sam were having dinner in a room on the second level, while Luca and a couple of


    bodyguards were keeping an eye on them.


    As a result, they had no idea what was happening in the garden at that time.


    Rosaline stood up and went to the second floor of the main building to inform Daisy of Lewis¡¯ orders.


    Munchkin had just finished his meal and was eager to see Mommy and Daddy.


    Rosaline said, ¡°There¡¯s something going on with my great-grandfather. You two go back first. Mommy,


    Daddy, and Grandad will arriveter.¡±

 Chapter 1292 Family First!

    Chapter 1292 Family First!


    They all agreed because Munchkin understood and didn¡¯tin.


    ¡°But Granny,¡± Timothy pointed out, ¡°tell Daddy and Mommy toe back sooner. There are many


    visitors today, and we haven¡¯t had a chance to talk to them in a long time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Granny,¡± Sun remarked, ¡°after wishing Great-Grandfather a happy birthday, we¡¯ll listen to


    Daddy and Mommy and stay upstairs. We¡¯re not going anywhere else. It¡¯s so boring!¡±


    Moon said, ¡°Daddy and Mommy were very worried thest time the wicked woman. kidnapped Sun.


    They were afraid that something bad might happen to us, so they wouldn¡¯t let us stay outside for long


    periods of time or go to crowded ces.¡±


    ¡°This is known as once bitten, twice shy,¡± Star exined.


    Rosalineughed as the four little ones spoke one after another, their voices lovely and lively.


    She and her husband, Lewis, had already anticipated the worst-case scenario for today¡¯s events.


    They are not afraid of anything as long as these four grandsons are present and the family is together!


    Rosaline returned to the garden after Daisy and Luca had taken the four little ones away.


    Lewis, Abel, and Emmeline were all waiting there.


    ¡°The old man wants us to go to the study,¡± Lewis exined. Let¡¯s get started. It can either be a benefit


    or a curse. We can¡¯t escape from it!¡±


    ¡°The situation arose because of me,¡± Emmeline exined, ¡°and I¡¯m not going to let Grandad bother


    everyone.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you saying this now?¡± Abel threw his arm around her and added, ¡°We are family; there is no


    difference between us.¡±


    ¡°Abel is right,¡± Lewis stated solemnly, ¡°nothing is more important than being together as a family.¡±


    ¡°Sonia, did you see?¡± Micha asked as the family of four left the garden and headed towards the


    main building. The old man has started to behave. Emmeline won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.


    Does she really think she can fool Oscar?¡±


    Julianna, on the other hand, said to Landen, ¡°Honey, did you see? This is our chance!¡±


    ¡°Dad and Mom! You¡¯ve been set up, and I¡¯m the main suspect,¡± Adam replied solemnly. Don¡¯t you


    realize that? I¡¯m very angry right now!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Julianna hissed, ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it. The truth will alwayse out.


    How can you me yourself for this?¡±


    ¡°That damn bastard, I have no idea who he is,¡± Adam said, tightening his fist. ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out, or


    I¡¯ll punish him severely!¡±


    ¡°Are you a fool, son?¡± Julianna said, ¡°If Abel can¡¯t handle it, the Ryker family will choose you. It¡¯s a


    great opportunity; how will you defend Emmeline?¡±


    ¡°Emmeline and Abel have been really kind to me. I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong for them.¡±


    Could I sit here and eat calmly like this if they hadn¡¯t spared me? Adam wondered.


    Struyrians look up to you as a hero.


    I will never engage in criminal behavior again; it is not a healthy way to live!


    ¡°You¡¯repletely useless!¡± Julianna scoffed, ¡°If you give up, the Ryker family will hand over control to


    Adrien. After all, it¡¯s our Meriwether Mansion!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Mom!¡± Adrien panicked, begging, ¡°Don¡¯t involve me. You have insufficient. knowledge and


    expertise. You have no idea how difficult it is to handle the Ryker n. I want to have more children and


    live a happy and peaceful life with Liz. Don¡¯t burden me with difficult and onerous tasks!¡±


    ¡°Would you like your father to do it?¡± He¡¯s almost sixty, with high blood pressure, high cholesterol, and


    high blood sugar,¡± Julianna exined. Can he handle the Ryker n?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Landen replied, taking a sip of wine, ¡°you should give me a few more years. I¡¯m not. finished yet!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear leaving those women outside, can you?¡± Julianna rolled her die?¡± afraid they won¡¯t


    have anyone to rely on if you.


    ¡°Are you


    ¡°Mom!¡± Adrien said quietly, ¡°We¡¯re right in front of Liz; what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Adam added quietly, ¡°show my father some respect!¡±


    ¡°Are you still on his side?¡± Julianna looked like she was about to cry. ¡°How much did your father hurt


    me when he was young? Even when he was old, he never let me have peace. You¡¯re still on his side,


    you two brats? Men can¡¯t be trusted, not even his own son!¡±

 Chapter 1293 She Is The Ryker Family’s Enemy

    Chapter 1293 She Is The Ryker Family¡¯s Enemy


    Lewis and his wife, Emmeline, entered Oscar¡¯s study with Abel and his wife.


    Oscar rarely went into the study since it was sorge.


    Whenever he did, it was always for a family gathering.


    Oscar¡¯s expression had already darkened before they could even take a seat.


    Emmeline remainedposed in the face of adversity.


    What surprised them was that Oscar¡¯s men surrounded the entire room as soon as the two couples


    entered the study.


    ¡°Grandad, what are you doing?¡± Abel said, furrowing his brow. ¡°We are still family! Isn¡¯t this too


    confrontational?¡±


    ¡°Family?¡± Oscar snarled maliciously. ¡°Are the Adelmar n members also my family? Who told you


    that?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t care about your grievances with the Adelmar n,¡± Abel stated, adding that the problems of


    the previous generation should not be passed on to the next. ¡°If I call my bodyguards, will we,


    grandfather and grandson, be forced to go to war?¡±


    ¡°Will you go to war? You¡¯ve crossed the line!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I impose myself on you? These are my parents and my wife,¡± Abel added. ¡°Can¡¯t I protect


    them?¡±


    ¡°Are you defying your grandfather then?¡±


    ¡°I have to because you don¡¯t treat us like family!¡±


    ¡°It is not for you to decide!¡± Oscar¡¯s face became serious. ¡°The way the Adelmar n treated. me in


    the past is how I will treat the Adelmar n today. You and your parents are free to leave!¡±


    ¡°I want to see who dares to touch my wife!¡± Abel said as he drew Emmeline into his arms and


    controlled his anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡± Oscar¡¯s anger red. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t harm you?¡±


    ¡°If you have any grievances, Grandfather, feel free to settle them with me.¡± Emmeline pulled Abel away


    and confidently stated, ¡°This has nothing to do with my husband and inws, so please don¡¯t involve


    them!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re admitting without being forced!¡± Oscar¡¯s eyes widened as he asked, ¡°Can you tell me about


    your friendship with Robert?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that?¡± Emmeline calmly answered, ¡°I am Robert¡¯s follower and his adopted


    daughter. Robert saved my life and the lives of my three children when we were in at life-or-death


    situation.¡±


    ¡°Then let me ask you again,¡± Oscar continued. ¡°Is Adelmar Group not owned by Robert? Waylon, the


    newly appointed Imperial Pce lord, is also his son!¡±


    ¡°My foster father gave me the industry; Waylon is my eldest martial brother; and, of course, he is also


    Robert¡¯s son!¡± Why ask me again when Old Mr. Ryker already knows everything?¡±


    ¡°I only had suspicions before,¡± Oscar admitted, narrowing his eyes, ¡°but today¡¯s birthday video helped


    confirm these thoughts for me. I really should thank whoever sent me the video.¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Lewis grimaced, ¡°whoever that person is, it¡¯s obvious they have bad intentions and are trying to


    cause conflict in our family! Why are you expressing gratitude to them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Rosaline¡¯s eyes grew fiery. ¡°Please don¡¯t fall for these viins¡¯ schemes and create. chaos


    in our Ryker family! They can¡¯t stand to see us seed!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that!¡± Oscar scoffed, ¡°The Ryker family is as strong as a rock and will not fall


    apart because of a dying woman!¡±


    Emmeline and Abel both gasped upon hearing this.


    Lewis and Rosaline¡¯s expressions changed even more.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What do you mean, Dad? Emmeline is my daughter-inw, the mother of my four. grandchildren, and


    the mother of your great-grandchild,¡± Lewis exined. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly harm her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Rosaline continued, ¡°no matter what happened in the past, I beg you to remember the


    faces of our four great-grandchildren and not make things difficult for Emma. She is a member of our


    family!¡±


    ¡°For me, Emmeline is no longer a member of the Ryker family,¡± Oscar dered, ¡°she is an enemy of


    the Ryker family! She is my adversary! I can¡¯t live with her!¡±


    Emmeline, it¡¯s quite lively here, and the old man is quite mischievous!

 Chapter 1294 We Won’t Split Up

    Chapter 1294 We Won¡¯t Split Up


    ¡°Grandad,¡± Abel asked, ¡°what happened between you and the Adelmar n? How did things. be


    so tense? Even in this era, you still consider grudges and hatred irreconcble. Emma, on the other


    hand, has no issues with you!¡±


    ¡°If I tell you, you¡¯ll understand.¡± Oscar¡¯s voice choked as he said, ¡°I once had a son who was murdered


    by Robert.¡± Don¡¯t you think I have a deep animosity towards the Adelmar n? Shouldn¡¯t I seek


    revenge on Robert¡¯s adopted daughter if he killed my son?¡±


    Both couples were surprised when Oscar mentioned this.


    ¡°Dad, who are you talking about?¡± Lewis asked. Landen and I are the only two brothers we have. Could


    it have happened before Landen?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Oscar agreed, his eyes somewhat red, and he waved his hand, saying, ¡°Thinking about the past


    makes me uneasy. It¡¯s best not to bring it up. But Emmeline came to me on her own. today. Don¡¯t


    me me for being rude. My son died at the hands of Robert, and I want his adoptive daughter to die


    at my hands.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that killing someone is as easy as squashing an ant?¡± Emma scoffed. ¡°Even if Old Mr.


    Ryker can hide the truth, no one dares to investigate you. But my lord, Robert, isn¡¯t going to let it go, is


    he? Are you willing to continue killing each other and suffering as a result?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lecture me with those high-sounding words! I just want to avenge my eldest son,¡± Oscar


    exined. I¡¯m not thinking about anything else!¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Lewis stood up, ¡°Emmeline is my daughter-inw and my grandson¡¯s biological mother. If you


    truly cannot ept her, I am willing to face the consequences. Punish me, Dad!¡±


    ¡°And me as well!¡± Rosaline added, ¡°Emmeline is the woman Abel loves, and she is also the mother our


    four grandchildren cannot live without. If Dad needs to vent his anger, Abel and I will bear it for


    Emmeline!¡±


    ¡°Dad and Mom!¡± Emmeline sobbed, clutching her grandparents¡¯ arms and saying, ¡°Thank you, but the


    Adelmar n will handle their own affairs. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°And me,¡± Abel murmured softly as he embraced Emmeline¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We are a family, and no one


    can separate us!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Oscar sneered, ¡°You see me, your father, and your grandfather as insignificant? My son


    deserved to die at that time.¡±


    ¡°Grandad.¡± Abel began, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Uncle has been through, but I¡¯d like to ask, What do you


    want to spare Emma?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Oscar¡¯s gloomy gaze shifted to him, and he continued, ¡°Because she is the mother of four great-


    grandchildren, she can be spared from death, but avoiding punishment will be


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    difficult. Allow this woman to leave the Ryker family and have no contact with you, and I will find you a


    wife who is better than her.¡±


    ¡°What if I disagree?¡± Abel sneered bitterly. ¡°In my heart, Emma is the best in the world! I don¡¯t want to


    be with anyone else but Emma!¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to challenge me?¡± Oscar yelled fiercely.


    ¡°What do I have to fear?¡± Abel smirked coldly. ¡°If I can¡¯t protect the woman I love and leave. her at the


    mercy of others, am I not a useless husband?¡±


    ¡°So, what do you want?¡± Oscar shook with rage, pointing at Abel¡¯s nose and shouting, ¡°You don¡¯t even


    listen to your grandfather¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°I will certainly listen to you,¡± Abel remarked, ¡°but if it¡¯s something that separates me from my family, as


    a man, wouldn¡¯t obeying beughable?¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean? Are you defying your grandfather¡¯s wishes?¡± Oscar asked.


    ¡°I will not be separated from my Emma,¡± Abel dered, ¡°and neither will Emma and our four children!¡±


    ¡°Abel!¡± Oscar became enraged, mming the table and standing up. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

 Chapter 1295 My True Grandson

    Chapter 1295 My True Grandson


    ¡°If you insist on thinking that way, I can¡¯t stop you!¡± Abel snarled.


    He turned around and embraced Emmeline, gently saying, ¡°Emma,e with your husband!¡±


    ¡°How dare you, Abel?¡± Oscar¡¯s brow furrowed in anger. ¡°Stop them!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Dad! Let¡¯s talk it out!¡± Lewis suggested.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Rosaline pleaded, ¡°are you truly heartless? Abel is your most beloved grandchild.¡±


    ¡°I do love him, but he has shown no mercy towards me!¡± Oscar yelled at Abel. ¡°He dares to defy his


    grandfather for this woman, so don¡¯t me me for being cruel as well!¡±


    ¡°Abel!¡± Lewis sighed. ¡°Apologize to Grandad as soon as possible. He¡¯s just angry right now; don¡¯t


    provoke him further!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Abel responded coldly. ¡°If Grandad wants me to break up with Emma, what have I


    done wrong? No matter what happens, I will never be separated from Emma! Who is to me for


    bringing up old grievances and subjecting us to unexined consequences? Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±


    ¡°You unfaithful grandson! How dare you criticize your grandfather?¡± Oscar fiercely retorted. ¡°Then give


    me the Ryker Group! Leave the Ryker family and stay away from me from now on! I never want to see


    you again.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Abel took a seal from his pocket, threw it at Oscar without looking back, and then held


    Emmeline¡¯s shoulders, saying, ¡°Emma, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Thump! Oscar slumped in his chair, his wrinkled face as dark as a thundercloud.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Lewis rushed over and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Emma, Abel!¡± Rosaline motioned towards the door.


    Meanwhile, Abel had already embraced Emmeline and left the study.


    ¡°Get them for me!¡± Oscar angrily yelled, clutching his chest. ¡°Even if they die, leave their bodies!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguards approached and shouted, ¡°Please forgive us, Abel, for our transgression!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for trouble; do you think you can match me?¡± Abel snorted bitterly and pushed the


    bodyguard in front of him away.


    ¡°If anyone doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Emmeline


    eximed, holding a needle in her hand..


    The bodyguards exchanged nces and remained motionless.


    ¡°Contact them!¡± Oscar pounded the table. ¡°If they leave today, I want your heads!¡±


    The bodyguards surrounded them once again as soon as he said it.


    Helpless, Abel and Emmeline exchanged a nce and simultaneously extended their hands.


    The bodyguards copsed to the ground.


    As they were about to leave the study, Abel noticed that he was still holding Emmeline¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, a gunshot rang out from behind.


    ¡°Abel, if you don¡¯t turn around now, I¡¯ll shoot!¡± Oscar fiercely yelled.


    ¡°ng!¡± Abel disarmed the bodyguard in front of him and faced Oscar.


    Behind him, Emmeline was blocked.


    ¡°Grandad,¡± he continued solemnly, ¡°I have already stepped down as the CEO of the Ryker family. Do


    you still intend to destroy us?¡±


    The grandfather and grandson stood with pistols pointed at each other¡¯s foreheads, which frightened


    Lewis and Rosaline.


    ¡°Abel! He is my father, your grandfather!¡± Lewis exined.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Rosaline practically knelt before Oscar and said, ¡°He¡¯s my and Lewis¡¯s son, your own.


    grandchild!¡±


    Guns were dangerous; therefore, everyone should calm down!


    ¡°Abel,¡± Oscar said coldly, ¡°do you dare to aim a gun at me?¡±


    ¡°I have no choice!¡± Abel responded coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t me me!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Oscar burst intoughter. ¡°You have spirit, just like me, just like your grandfather! Hahaha!


    My very own grandson!¡±


    ¡°Grandad,¡± Abel continued coldly, still holding the revolver, ¡°you know I won¡¯t actually shoot you,


    afterlife!¡±


    you harm my Emma, my bullets won¡¯t discriminate either. I¡¯ll be with you in the

 Chapter 1296 We Won’t Be Separated

    Chapter 1296 We Won¡¯t Be Separated


    ¡°In that case, leave Emmeline here,¡± Oscar negotiated with a quirked brow, ¡°and I¡¯ll pretend today


    never happened.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± Abel sneered. ¡°Emma is the mother of my four children and my beloved woman. How can


    I turn a blind eye and abandon her?¡±


    ¡°I promise you,¡± Oscar¡¯s gaze deepened as he spoke. ¡°If you hand over Emmeline, the position of


    Ryker Group¡¯s CEO will still be yours. You can choose to marry any prestigiousdy, even the ones


    abroad. I won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Abel dered firmly. ¡°Emma is mine for this lifetime and beyond. I¡¯ll never let her


    go.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s hand, held tightly by him, trembled, and tears blurred her vision.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave Abel, Old Mr. Ryker.¡± She looked up. ¡°I just want you to know that the power and


    influence of the Adelmar n are on par with the Ryker Group, if not greater. My master won¡¯t overlook


    what you want to do to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not scaring me with Adelmar!¡± Oscar raised his brows. ¡°My eldest son died because of him, and


    today, I want revenge for the past. I won¡¯t bother with anything else.¡±


    ¡°Killing me might be easy for you.¡± Emmeline¡¯s gaze turned icy. ¡°But have you ever considered how


    Timothy, Helios, Endymion, and Hesperus will view you? Unless you kill all four of my sons, they will


    seek vengeance for me one day!¡±


    Oscar stumbled slightly upon hearing Emmeline¡¯s warning. His four great-grandchildren were his


    treasures, an extension of the Ryker family¡¯s bloodline and his pride. If one day they turned against


    him, he might as well be dead. Even if he died before they grew up, he believed they would dig him out


    of his grave. This couldn¡¯t happen, absolutely not!


    Thud! Oscar plopped down into his chair. He was, after all, an eighty-year-old man, and sitting down


    made him realize just how tired his legs were and how weak he felt.


    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Emmeline spoke up. ¡°The feuds of the past generation can¡¯t be changed. My marriage to


    Abel and the birth of our sons were all fate. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to let go of your grudge against


    the Adelmar n to make peace. I will thank you on behalf of my master.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Oscar dered. ¡°My eldest son is already dead, and it was because of Robert Adelmar.


    He died by my hands, and I will never swallow this indignation for the rest of my life!¡±


    His eldest son died by his hands? This revtion left everyone stunned, even the guards by the door.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Lewis asked cautiously. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring it up again,¡± Oscar said and pointed at Emmeline. ¡°I can let you go, but you must


    go far away and never return. Abel and the four children are members of the Ryker family. They must


    stay!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be separated from my wife and children!¡± Abel insisted to Oscar as he held Emmeline¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Please let our family leave together!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Oscar red. ¡°The boys are my great-grandchildren, the descendants of the Ryker family.


    How can they be cast out into the world?¡±


    ¡°Then, tell us!¡± Emmeline gritted her teeth. ¡°What conditions must be met for you to let our family leave


    together?¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Lewis pleaded. ¡°Please don¡¯t make it difficult for them. They¡¯re a family!¡±


    ¡°Even you are defying me?!¡± Oscar¡¯s face darkened as he pointed at Lewis. ¡°You¡¯re still my son!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather follow my son if you won¡¯t let his family go. Lewis said. ¡°Dad, you might as well cast Rosaline


    and me out of the family as well. All six of us aren¡¯t leaving anyone behind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Rosaline, tears in her eyes, agreed. ¡°If you have to drive them away, Dad, you might as


    well drive us all out. We won¡¯t be separated!¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dad, you don¡¯t have to do this,¡± Abel said.

 Chapter 1297 Family Meeting

    Chapter 1297 Family Meeting


    ¡°The quadruplets are our grandkids,¡± Rosaline reasoned. ¡°Our lives will be a living hell if we¡¯re


    separated from them, and we will never die a peaceful death if the boys are forced to separate from


    their mother.¡±


    ¡°Abel,¡± Lewis said, ¡°Your mother and I will follow you to the ends of the Earth.¡±


    ¡°You rascal! Cough, cough, cough!¡± Oscar suddenly coughed violently.


    Lewis hurried over to support him. ¡°Dad, are you okay? Should we call a doctor?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Leave, all of you! Leave!¡± Oscar pushed Lewis away angrily. ¡°You all want to leave, don¡¯t you? Fine! I¡¯ll


    grant your wish! Leave!¡±


    ¡°Dad, does this mean you won¡¯t give us a hard time anymore?¡± Lewis asked cautiously.


    Cough, cough, cough! Oscar continued to cough and wheeze. ¡°You can all leave, but don¡¯t think about


    leaving with even a sliver of the family¡¯s assets! Return every one of our stocks and dividends from


    Ryker Group!¡±


    While Lewis and Rosaline were rendered at a loss for words, Abel dared, ¡°Very well! All of us, Me,


    Emma, my parents, and our four sons, we will leave the Ryker Group and this family with nothing!¡±


    ¡°Abel, Lewis frowned. ¡°How will we survive like that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, son,¡± Rosaline also looked worried. ¡°Your dad and I are getting on in years, unable to work. How


    will we survive without money?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll entrust the dowry given to me by the Adelmar n to your care. What do you say?¡±


    Emmeline proposed.


    ¡°That¡¯s your dowry.¡± Rosaline shook her head. ¡°We won¡¯t touch it.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Lewis chimed in. ¡°We will never touch our daughter-inw¡¯s dowry, no matter how tough


    things get.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my marital property with Abel, Emmeline exined. ¡°It¡¯s our family¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°No can do.¡± Abel objected. ¡°Emma, your husband is a well-capable man, and it¡¯s my duty to provide


    for the family. This won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    At that, he turned to hold Lewis¡¯ hand, saying, ¡°Dad, trust me. I won¡¯t let you and Mom suffer.¡±


    Lewis nodded with faith in his son as tears welled up in his eyes welled up with tears. He patted Abel¡¯s


    shoulder and said, ¡°You have my support!¡±


    ¡°I believe in you, Abel. You have my support too.¡± Rosaline wiped her tears. ¡°Let it be this way. In any


    case, our family won¡¯t be separated!¡±


    ¡°Someone!¡± Oscar roared. ¡°Summon Landen and his family. Today, I will officially announce that Lewis


    and his family are banished from the Ryker family!¡±


    With that, Oscar¡¯s assistant hurriedly left the room.


    In just five or six minutes, Landen and his family arrived in a rush.


    Luca and the others waited in the hallway, not daring to approach without Abel¡¯s orders. After all, this


    was a Ryker family matter. They would wait for further instructions.


    Having heard themotion, the Steiner mother and daughter discreetly arrived as well. However, with


    several bodyguards closely guarding the study, they could only sneak around to the restroom to


    eavesdrop, though it was challenging to hear clearly.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? Why did you summon us in such a hurry?¡± Landen asked with feigned oblivion.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Julianna chimed in. ¡°We were just enjoying the opera and having some snacks. It was so lively.


    Why did you suddenly call us here? Are you going to convene a family meeting?¡±


    ¡°Grandad!¡± Adam rubbed his hands together. ¡°Please don¡¯t believe in that crazy video. It¡¯s just


    malicious. people trying to disrupt the peace and unity of our family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandad,¡± Adrien added, furrowing his brow. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t stick to old-fashioned thinking


    anymore. Let bygones be bygones. Look at how wonderful Emma and Abel¡¯s family is!¡±


    ¡°What do you two know?!¡± Oh, how Julianna wanted to reprimand her two sons. ¡°Who do you think


    your grandfather is?! He knows exactly what to do!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, you two!¡± Landen added. ¡°Listen to your grandfather!¡±


    Adam and Adrien shut up at once. But the next second, Adrien whispered to Emmeline, ¡°Emma, I¡¯ve


    got your back.¡±


    Adam echoed, defending himself, ¡°I swear, Emma, it wasn¡¯t me. I¡¯m willing to die for my convictions!¡±


    Emmeline nodded. ¡°Thanks, guys. I know what¡¯s what. No need to worry about us.¡±


    Julianna¡¯s face turned pale, and she turned to Rosaline. ¡°Keep your daughter-inw on a leash. How


    dare she talk to my sons?!¡±

 Chapter 1298 I Won’t Do This Job

    Chapter 1298 I Won¡¯t Do This Job


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Rosaline huffed. ¡°Adrien and Adam are good kids, unlike some people who have no sense of


    humanity!¡±


    Julianna retorted, ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Rosaline snapped back.


    ¡°Both of you, quit it!¡± Oscar snapped. ¡°Listen to me, not each other!¡±


    ¡°Of course, Dad!¡± Julianna quickly tried to appease him, shooting a disdainful nce at Rosaline, who


    returned the gesture with an eye-roll, neither of them willing to back down..


    Oscar spoke up. ¡°As you all know, there¡¯s a longstanding feud between the Ryker family and the


    Adelmar n. Coincidentally, Emmeline is from the Adelmar n!¡±


    Landen and Julianna exchanged a knowing look, keeping their thoughts to themselves, believing the


    matter had already been confirmed.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what happened five years ago when someone drugged Abel, and he got into that


    embarrassing situation,¡± Oscar continued. ¡°I would have suspected that Emmeline might be a spy


    nted by the Adelmar n!¡±


    You certainly have an active imagination! Abel thought, and Emmeline proposed, Should we consider


    reviving na Lane to testify on my behalf?


    ¡°Fortunately, Abel and Emmeline¡¯s affair came first, so I won¡¯t pursue whether Emmeline is a spy,¡±


    Oscar continued to rant. ¡°But while you can escape capital punishment, you can¡¯t escape guilt. I initially


    intended to cast Emmeline out of the Ryker family, and that matter could have been settled. However,


    Abel refuses to give up on this woman. He¡¯s willing to forsake the Ryker Group for her. It¡¯s truly


    disappointing!¡±


    Julianna¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, almost eximing, ¡°Wonderful!¡±


    Landen tugged on her clothing and whispered, ¡°Steady yourself!¡±


    At that, Julianna quirked her lips in dissatisfaction andposed herself.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ve summoned Landen¡¯s family for a meeting,¡± Oscar continued. ¡°Since Abel is willing to


    relinquish Ryker Group, I won¡¯t beg him to stay. The current issue is who will take over the Ryker


    Group!¡±


    ¡°Of course, it should be Adam!¡± Julianna couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve always had high


    hopes for Adam, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    But before Oscar could respond, Adam jumped in and refused, ¡°I won¡¯t do this job! I have no interest in


    being the thankless CEO, working my *ss off to get nothing in return!¡±.


    p! Julianna smacked Adam, scolding. ¡°You worthless thing!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it. Not even if you beat me to death!¡± Adam continued. ¡°I used to think being a CEO was


    prestigious, but it¡¯s just serving the entire Ryker family. So be it that I won¡¯t be appreciated for feeding


    thisrge family, but to even face criticism for any minor mistakes?! Not to mention, all sorts of


    comints. and grumbles will surface at every end of the year when it¡¯s time to split the dividends.


    ¡°Emmeline and Abel-exhibit A. Grandad already has a world of issues just because she has


    connections to the Adelmar n! Not only that, he removes Abel from his position as the CEO for


    protecting his wife and children! Sure, ignore all his contributions and sacrifices for thepany!


    What¡¯s the point of being a CEO when it¡¯s so frustrating?


    ¡°In any case, count me out! Whoever wants to do it, go ahead. I still want to live a few more years and


    be a hero for a little longer!¡±


    Adam¡¯s lengthy speech nearly knocked Julianna unconscious, and her countenance turned grim.


    Julianna shivered and pointed at Adam as she snapped at Landen, ¡°Look at the good son you¡¯ve


    raised! A worthless fellow! I should have strangled him when he was young!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Oscar mmed the table. ¡°Nothing good wille out of being forced. If Adam doesn¡¯t want


    to do it, I won¡¯t force him. The job will fall onto Adrien!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Adrien jumped up. ¡°Grandad, please take back your decision. I¡¯m not fit to be the CEO of


    Ryker Group!¡±


    m! Oscar mmed the table again, this time with great force. ¡°Are you expecting me toe out of


    retirement and raise you spineless bunch?!¡±


    ¡°Or you can have my dad or Uncle Lewis do it¡­¡± Adrien mumbled hesitantly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Oscar sneered. ¡°Your dad and Uncle Lewis?¡±


    Adrien nodded. ¡°They are only in their fifties, are they not? Isn¡¯t it just right?¡±


    ¡°You sure are confident in them!¡± Oscar insinuated and pointed at Landen and Lewis. ¡°These two, ask


    them what they¡¯ve been up to in their teens, the prime years for studying!¡±

 Chapter 1299 Why Don’t You Do It?!

    Chapter 1299 Why Don¡¯t You Do It?!


    ¡°Dad, what did you and Uncle Lewis do when you were young?¡± Adrien actually asked.


    Both Landen and Lewis hung their heads, remaining silent, appearing somewhat embarrassed.


    Oscar Ryker sneered, ¡°Let me tell you!¡±


    ¡°Please, Grandad,¡± Adam chimed in.


    Not only was Adrien curious, but Adam and Abel were also eager to know what their father and uncle


    had been up to when they were young. However, at this crucial moment, it was not convenient for Abel


    to ask.


    ¡°While I was busy conquering the world and building a wealth empire back in the day, I neglected to


    guide my sons!¡± Oscar started to grumble again. ¡°This led them, at the ripe age of seventeen or


    eighteen, a prime time for studying, to grow long hair, perm it into curls, wear bell-bottom pants, and


    carry boomboxes while dancing disco in the streets every day! They didn¡¯t have a serious approach to


    their studies.


    ¡°It was truly a waste of this generation! If I hadn¡¯t created a fortune that couldst for three generations,


    those two would have struggled to make ends meet! Take over Ryker Group? Huh, as if thepany is


    some balloon that can float with a little puff of air!¡±


    Oscar¡¯s words had Adam, Adrien, Abel, and even Emmeline gaze at Landen and Lewis with curiosity


    Long hair, permed curls, bell-bottom pants, and dancing in the streets with a boombox? Goodness me.


    To think they used to be so fashionable. They lived more carefree lives than us.


    However, it seemed that they really hadn¡¯t put much effort into their studies. So, when it came to Abel¡¯s


    generation, Oscar decisively sent them abroad for further education.


    ¡°But Grandad¡­¡± Adrien spoke up after finishing visualizing the fashionable scenes of his father and


    uncle. ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t take up the position of Ryker Group¡¯s CEO. You can find someone else for


    that!¡±


    Cough, cough, cough! Oscar was so exasperated that he started coughing, and his face turned even


    darker. ¡°You useless rascal!¡±


    Adrien wasn¡¯t going to yield no matter what. Curse and scold me all you want. I¡¯m not doing it! Anybody


    can take up the job all they want!


    It had long be apparent to him that the CEO of Ryker Group was actually overworked despite its


    imposing surface. While its main existence was to serve its big family, whoever sat in the position might


    not be received well at all. So, no way would he take up the job!


    This situation left Julianna extremely agitated, and she anxiously protested, ¡°Adam, Adrien, how can


    you refuse?! Are you trying to infuriate your grandfather?!¡±


    ¡°If you like the position so much, you take it!¡± Adrien quipped, and Adam echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right! You take


    it!¡±


    ¡°You rascals!¡± Julianna was beside herself with rage. ¡°Would I need you two if I can do it myself?! I


    knew I should¡¯ve strangled you two to death as soon as you were born! I swear I¡¯ve raised you to


    be a constant source of frustration for me!¡±


    Cough, cough, cough! Oscar coughed again. His assistant quickly patted his chest while asking, ¡°Shall


    I call a doctor, Old Mr. Ryker?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Oscar Ryker huffed. ¡°The sooner I die, the better. Leave these ungrateful b*stards of mine


    to fend for themselves!¡±


    ¡°Grandad,¡± Adam spoke up. ¡°Maybe we should just leave? You can turn to Abel for anything. He¡¯s the


    only one willing to take up the job without anyints!¡±


    ¡°Adam, Grandpa has already kicked me out of the family,¡± said Abel with a shaking head and a smile.


    ¡°So, I won¡¯t take up the position of Ryker Group¡¯s CEO either.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Adam turned to his grandfather. ¡°Grandad, why? Are we not a family?!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Adam!¡± Julianna growled with seething rage. ¡°Your grandfather is still here. You have no say


    in this!¡±


    ¡°Adam,¡± Abel spoke up. ¡°I won¡¯t separate from Emma and my boys, so I¡¯ll give up my position as the


    CEO of Ryker Group. Don¡¯t me Grandad. If that is all, we¡¯ll be taking our leave!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Oscar called out. ¡°Take nothing with you! Leave all your shares, dividends, Ryker family¡¯s


    money, and properties behind!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Abel nodded. ¡°You can send someone over to handle the transition with uster.¡±


    ¡°Adrien will see to it!¡± Oscar concluded. ¡°And Adrien will also take over the position of Ryker Group¡¯s


    CEO!¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Thud! Adrien plopped down on the floor. No, this is the end of the world!

 Chapter 1300 Leaving With Nothing

    Chapter 1300 Leaving With Nothing


    Julianna, too, dropped onto the floor.


    She was delighted.


    Firstly, the position of Ryker Group¡¯s CEO had finally be her son¡¯s. Secondly, Rosaline¡¯s family


    had suddenly be destitute. Even though they had four grandsons, they were now worse off than


    beggars!


    Hahaha! The woman was just moments away from throwing a celebratory parade.


    ¡°Adrien, I¡¯ll wait for you on the 89th floor of Ryker Group tomorrow to do the handover,¡± said Abel to


    Adrien as he pulled thetter up. ¡°I shall leave thepany in your hands.¡±


    ¡°No, Abel, please spare me. You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± Adrien was on the verge of


    tears. ¡°You know I¡¯m not cut out for this. I just want to live my life free of worries with Liz right now and


    give you a couple of nieces and nephews. I have no interest in the cutthroat, scheming business world.


    Abel, save me!¡±


    ¡°Adrien,¡± Abel patted his shoulder, ¡°take good care of yourself.¡±


    With that, he held Emmeline¡¯s hand on one side and linked his other arm with Rosaline, leading his


    parents and wife away.


    Meanwhile, Oscar was silent.


    The Steiner mother and daughter, who had been eavesdropping by the bathroom, were now staring at


    each other in shock.


    Just a moment ago, they were overjoyed when they heard that Oscar wanted Emmeline out of the


    Ryker family. The thorn in their side had finally been removed!


    Now, however, the series of actions taken by Abel had left both of them feelingpletely dejected.


    It turned out that Abel was willing to give up everything, even the entire Ryker Group, for Emmeline!


    What man in this day and age would be willing to abandon their status, position, and wealth for the


    sake of their wife and child?! Yet Abel had done it. Look at him, walking away resolutely with Emmeline


    in his arms!


    ¡°Mom, what do we do now?¡± Sonia was on the verge of tears. ¡°After all our efforts, we managed to


    drive Emmeline away, but at the same time, we¡¯ve also driven Abel away. What do I have to look


    forward to now?¡±


    ¡°Do you like Adrien then?¡± Micha asked. ¡°He¡¯s be the heir to the Ryker Group, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Sonia pouted. ¡°I liked Abel from the time we went to college together! I


    don¡¯t love Abel just because he¡¯s the CEO of Ryker Group! I love him for who he was before that!¡±


    ¡°Do you still like him now?¡± Micha frowned at her daughter. ¡°Abel is now a pauper!¡±


    Sonia lowered her head and shook it after a while. ¡°How will he support me now that he has nothing? I


    can¡¯t endure so much hardship. I think I should forget about this.


    Sigh, Micha sighed. ¡°That¡¯s for the better. I¡¯ll introduce you to some scions of power in Struyriater.


    It guarantee you that they¡¯re a hundred times better than Abel is now!¡±


    However, Sonia disagreed. She still thought Abel was better than any of those guys, no matter how. He


    might not have the power or the money anymore, but he still had a look that no one couldpare to


    As Abel brought his parents and wife back to The Precipice, Daisy brought the quadruplets over as


    well.


    Levan Mansion was Ryker Group¡¯s property, and ording to Old Mr. Ryker¡¯s wishes, it was to be


    returned tomorrow. However, The Precipice was Abel¡¯s own property, and Old Mr. Ryker had no say in


    it.


    ¡°Abel,¡± Rosaline said, ¡°I still have a lot of jewelry worth millions. Have no fear.¡±


    ¡°I have stocks in otherpanies too,¡± Lewis added, ¡°also worth millions.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t forget I still have Adelmar Group,¡± Emmeline reminded him. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s no less than the


    Ryker Group.¡±


    Abel chuckled. ¡°Are you guys feeling sorry for me and trying to cheer me up?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯re a family; how can you say that we feel sorry for you?!¡± Rosaline argued. ¡°We¡¯re concerned


    about you, worried that you¡¯re panicking¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you guys a surprise, then?¡± Abel said with a cheeky grin. ¡°Come with me to the


    study.¡±


    A surprise? What surprise can he possibly have at a time like this?!

 Chapter 1301 Abel’s Backup Plan

    Chapter 1301 Abel¡¯s Backup n


    Emmeline, Lewis, and Rosaline exchanged nces and followed Abel into the study, where Abel


    opened hisptop and connected it to the projection device.


    In an instant, a towering skyscraper was projected onto the opposite wall. The building bore several


    gilded letters, ¡®RYKER, which shone brilliantly in the sunlight.


    ¡°Ryker?¡± Lewis muttered bewilderedly. ¡°Abel, where is this building? This isn¡¯t our family¡¯spany, is


    it?¡±


    ¡°But it is. This is ourpany. One that truly belongs to us-Ryker Inc., Abel exined. ¡°I established


    this five years ago in Staniue. It currently operates projects in over a dozen countries and industries


    worldwide. Its assets exceed three times those of Grandad¡¯spany here. So even if I return


    Grandad his.pany, I still have thisrger multinational conglomerate in my hands!¡±


    Emmeline, Lewis, and Rosaline were all dumbfounded. They hadn¡¯t realized that Abel had such a


    powerful backup n. Even the munchkins who entered the room were stunned.


    ¡°Oh, wow, Daddy is actually so awesome!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re one to hide your light under a bushel, huh, Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Wow, I admire Daddy even more now!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, when will you take us to see thispany?¡±


    Abel crouched down, pulled his boys into his arms, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll look into it these next


    couple of days.¡±


    ¡°Let us go to Ryker Inc. first before taking the boys and Mom and Dad to Osea and visit my master on


    Adelmar Ind,¡± Emmeline suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Lewis was delighted. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to meet our inw for the longest time.


    I¡¯ve heard so much about him; I just need to meet him in person!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do as Emma suggests then,¡± Rosaline gushed. ¡°Let¡¯s thank our inw for saving Emma and our


    three grandchildren back then!¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Sun pped his hands. ¡°We can finally see Grandpa Adelmar!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I miss Grandpa Adelmar very much!¡±


    ¡°I do too!¡± Star echoed before holding Timothy¡¯s hand. Timothy, you¡¯re also Grandpa Adelmar¡¯s


    grandson! He says he misses you a lot, and his heart aches for you whenever he thinks of you!¡±


    Timothy¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and he nodded vigorously. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Grandpa Adelmar then!¡±


    Once everyone had settled down, Emmeline called Waylon and Benjamin, and in just half an hour, the


    two rushed to The Precipice.


    Lewis and Rosaline quickly weed their two inws,


    Waylon sat on the couch, calm andposed, saying, ¡°We anticipated that this would happen from the


    day Emma decided to return to Struyria to find Abel. It¡¯s no big deal, just a matter of sooner orter.¡±


    Benjamin added, ¡°That¡¯s why, as a precaution, Master Adelmar sent me to apany Emma. It¡¯s


    always good to be prepared.¡±


    Waylon continued, ¡°It seems that Mr. Ryker hasn¡¯t given Emma a hard time, and letting you all leave


    unscathed is already the best oue.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because Abel agreed to give up everything rted to the Ryker family that Father allowed us to


    leave,¡± Lewis exined.


    Waylon chuckled in response. ¡°Well, I believe Abel had a backup n all along, didn¡¯t he? If my guess


    is right, the new alien force in Staniue is his.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t fool you,¡± Abel said with a chuckle. ¡°This was a private venture of mine five years


    ago. I didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy now.¡±


    ¡°We had our eye on this multinational corporation before, Benjamin said. ¡°We also noticed its


    connection. to you, but we didn¡¯t want to inquire further until this special asion.¡±


    ¡°What are your ns now?¡± Waylon asked. ¡°Are you going to Staniue?¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°We have all decided to take a look at things in Staniue before heading to Osea. We


    intend to stay in Osea for some time.¡±


    ¡°That sounds good,¡± Waylon said. ¡°Dad will be overjoyed when he hears this news!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not tell him just yet.¡± Emmeline winked. ¡°We¡¯ll surprise him with our visit!¡±


    Waylon guffawed in response. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go with your n. Dad will certainly be thrilled when he


    sees. you and your family at his doorstep.¡±


    ¡°That settles it,¡± Abel said. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight at The Precipice. I¡¯ll cook!¡±


    ¡°Count me in!¡± Waylon added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll join too.¡±


    ¡°Invite Doris and Janie too,¡± Emmeline suggested. ¡°The more the merrier.¡±


    ¡°Just Janie will do,¡± Waylon looked at Benjamin. ¡°She¡¯s Benjamin¡¯s soon-to-be wife, but what role does


    Doris have to y?¡±

 Chapter 1302 Emma Changed Me

    Chapter 1302 Emma Changed Me


    ¡°Well, she¡­¡± Emmeline hesitated for a moment, carefully considering her words. ¡°Doris is my bestie,


    right? She shoulde!¡± She replied, unable to tantlybel Waylon¡¯s rtionship with Doris right at


    the moment.


    ¡°Alright, Waylon will call Doris, and I¡¯ll tell Janie to pick Doris up on her way,¡± Benjamin said with a


    smile.


    With the conversation having reached this point, Waylon had no choice but to call Doris.


    When Doris heard that Emmeline had invited her and Janie wasing too, she agreed.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But what about Nightfall Cafe?¡± Doris asked over the phone. ¡°Isn¡¯t Sam Emma¡¯s personal bodyguard


    now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s close Nightfall Cafe early tonight,¡± Emmeline suggested. ¡°Everyone can leave work earlier.¡±


    Doris did as she was told.


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel asked Emmeline, ¡°if we leave, who will you entrust with Nightfall Cafe?¡±


    ¡°Doris, of course,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Sam has to follow me to Osea. Isn¡¯t Luca following you?¡±


    That was exactly the point Abel was asking. It would be terrible if Luca followed him to Oesa while Sam


    stayed in Struyria. We¡¯d be separating a couple of lovebirds! Good thing Emmeline and I are on the


    same page.


    Sam and Daisy were currently in the garden, ying with the munchkins. Luca was also nearby.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    They both sneezed simultaneously.


    Daisy teased, ¡°What¡¯s up with you two? Are you trying to catch a cold together?¡±


    ¡°Daisy!¡± Sam protested, blushing slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡±


    ¡°Well, look at you,¡± Daisy yfully teased her. ¡°Did I say anything? Why are you blushing like that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Sam stomped her foot.


    ¡°Still denying it?¡± Daisy turned to Luca. ¡°Luca, look at Sam. Is she blushing?¡±


    Luca actually took it seriously and affirmed, ¡°She¡¯s blushing.¡±


    Sam¡¯s entire face turned beet red.


    The next day, Abel handed over his responsibilities at Ryker Group to his reluctant cousin, Adrien.


    ¡°Abel, must I hand over my wonderful life to Ryker Group from now on?¡± Adrien clung to Abel and


    cried. ¡°Am I doomed to work myself to death?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad,¡± Abel patted his shoulder. ¡°You just have to y the role of the major boss after you


    get familiar with the business. The management is clear, and everyone has their own responsibilities.


    You won¡¯t have to exhaust yourself. That said, you must ensure the overall direction is on track.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you make it sound easy,¡± Adrien grumbled. ¡°But I bet it¡¯s he challenging! Look at me,


    managing a hotel for three years only to finally get the hang of it this year!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because your head wasn¡¯t in the hotel for the first two years,¡± Abel argued. ¡°It¡¯s only recently


    that Lizbeth managed to rein you in and redirect your efforts, and look how the hotel business has


    thrived. It¡¯s the same with a grouppany. If you put your heart into it, you can excel!¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, Abel,¡± Adrien said seriously, ¡°it wasn¡¯t Lizbeth who turned me around. Do you know


    who it was?¡±


    ¡°Adrien, you¡¯re not still thinking about Emma, are you?¡± Abel chuckled.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Adrien blushed slightly. I stopped thinking about Emma a long time ago.


    But I can¡¯t deny that it was she who changed me. She helped me find the right purpose and direction in


    life. Honestly, when you took her away from me at the wedding, it was one of the darkest times in life. I


    was heartbroken, but I realized I had to let her go. Loving someone means wanting them to be happy.


    even if they¡¯re not with you.¡±


    Abel smiled. ¡°Adrien, your enlightenment is quite impressive. But let me warn you, Emma is now your


    cousin-inw, my wife. You can¡¯t have a crush on her anymore!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Adrien chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not just afraid of you but also of Liz. Can¡¯t you tell how Liz looks


    a bit like Emma? So, Liz is the woman I truly love now. As for Emma, I genuinely wish her all the best!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡± After all the talk, Abel couldn¡¯t help but break into a slight sweat.


    It was natural for men to be interested in his lovely wife, given how wholly perfect she was. He just


    needed to keep an eye on her and protect her from any unwanted advances.

 Chapter 1303 The Brothers Gather

    Chapter 1303 The Brothers Gather


    After chatting for a while, Adrien poured a ss of water for Abel and humbly sought his advice on


    work methods and experience. After all, running a conglomerate was not something one could learn in


    a short time.


    Adrien quickly felt overwhelmed by the amount of information.


    ¡°Ah, forget it!¡± He waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s end here today and take a break, Abel.¡±


    Seeing Adrien constantly rubbing his temples to the point where they became apparently red, Abel


    knew that entrusting the vast conglomerate to him would be a challenging task. However, with no way


    out given. by their grandfather, his role was to do his best to assist Adrien.


    The two brothers were taking a break, sipping water, when the phone on the main table rang.


    Abel got up from the sofa and instinctively went for it. Then, he realized that he was no longer in charge


    and sat back down. He said to Adrien, ¡°You answer it; you¡¯re the boss now.¡±


    Adrien sighed and reluctantly rose from the sofa, walking to the main table to pick up the handset.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±


    There was a brief pause on the other end, and then Adam¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Adrien, you¡¯ve


    already taken up the position?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thrown in at the deep end, now haven¡¯t I?¡± Adrien said with a wry smile. Td be happy to let


    you do it.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks!¡± Adam grumbled. ¡°I¡¯d like to live a bit longer!¡±


    ¡°Why have you called then?¡± Adrien felt a bit let down. He had hoped for someforting words from


    his elder brother to mend his wounded pride.


    ¡°I want to invite Abel for dinner. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Adam said.


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Adrien said before turning to Abel. ¡°Adarn is inviting us for dinner. What do you say?¡±


    Before Abel could respond, Adam added, ¡°Bring Lizbeth and Emmeline along. I¡¯ll be bringing Ysabel on


    my end.¡±


    Abel became concerned at once. It didn¡¯t matter if Lizbeth would show up for lunch, but it was a whole-


    other story for Ysabel to be there as well, for his dear wife wasn¡¯t a fan of the woman.


    Then, Adam added, ¡°You all have wives. I can¡¯t be the only single one, so I¡¯m bringing Ysabel along.¡±


    Abel could only agree when Adam had put it that way. ¡°I¡¯ll let Emma know.¡±


    ¡°Emma will surely agree!¡± Adam said confidently. ¡°I know she¡¯s open-minded and won¡¯t hold grudges!¡±


    Well, he wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Abel nodded. ¡°You guys pick the ce, and we¡¯ll join youter. We should get together.¡±


    ¡°How about the Seashell Hotel?¡± Adam suggested. ¡°It seems like both Emma and Lizbeth like it, and


    Ysabel enjoys it too.¡±


    ¡°Seashell Hotel it is,¡± Abel replied into the handset. ¡°You guys go ahead. Emma and I will join you in a


    bit.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Adam agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting in the private room.¡±


    They ended the call, and Adrien seemed somewhat emotional. He muttered, ¡°Abel, is Adam holding a


    farewell dinner or something?¡±


    ¡°Where are you getting that idea?¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°Just because I¡¯m not running Ryker Group


    anymore. doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not a Ryker by name. Wherever we go, we¡¯re still brothers!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to hear!¡± Adrien sniffled. ¡°You go pick up Emma, and I¡¯ll get Lizbeth. We¡¯ll meet at


    the Seashell Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Abel nodded. ¡°See youter!¡±


    Half an hourter, the three couples met in a private room at the Seashell Hotel.


    As they entered, Ysabel greeted them with a smile, ¡°Emma, Liz, you¡¯vee! Come, take a seat!¡±


    She was both weing and attentive, helping Emmeline and Lizbeth pull out their chairs.


    Seeing her like this starkly contrasted her previous arrogant and domineering demeanor. Emmeline


    and Lizbeth exchanged a knowing look, their eyes filled with amusement. Has this girl changed her


    ways?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Adam seemed to have noticed the thoughts of the two women and said with a smile, ¡°No need to be


    surprised, Emma, Lizbeth. Ysabel said that if she wants to enter the Ryker family, she must learn from


    both of you and eliminate her bad habits!¡±


    ¡°Learn from Lizbeth,¡± said Emmeline with a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t bother learning from me.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Adam teased. ¡°Grandad might have chased you out in a fit of anger, but it proves that


    you¡¯re the real deal! The little cafe owner turns out to be the boss of the Adelmar Group and a proud


    disciple of the Adelmar n. You have half of Osea backing you. Who¡¯d dare underestimate you?!¡±

 Chapter 1304 The Table Turns

    Chapter 1304 The Table Turns


    Emmeline chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s all I have for a background, and you¡¯ve practically figured it all out.¡±


    ¡°So, I have to say, I respect no one but you!¡± Adam said. ¡°I also hand it to Abel for being able to snatch


    such an amazing woman. It¡¯s like even the heavens favor you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty lucky yourself, Adam,¡± Abel responded with a smile. ¡°The hero of Struyria, a name that


    earns admiration with just a mention!¡±


    ¡°Not only that,¡± Ysabel chimed in. ¡°Adam¡¯s name hung on the front gate can ward off evil. He can


    stand. shoulder to shoulder with Ares, the God of War!¡± ¨C


    ¡°Excuse you!¡± Adam guffawed.


    ¡°Things sure are different now,¡± Adrien grinned. ¡°Adam used to be the one everyone hated. Now, he¡¯s


    the one everyone respects. How the tables have turned!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go there again,¡± said Adam. ¡°I¡¯m reformed now, giving up evil and promoting good, bing


    at hero who stands up for justice. I¡¯m nning to donate ten million to a ¡®Heroic Deeds Fund¡¯ to


    encourage citizens to help one another!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll add another ten million to the fund!¡±


    ¡°Count me in!¡± Adrien said. ¡°Every little bit helps!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Ysabel pped her hands. ¡°To think the three scions of the Ryker family have such high


    aspirations!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Adam said with a hint of pride. ¡°Otherwise, how could we have found such amazing


    wives?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m counted as one too?¡± Ysabel blushed. fluttering her eyshes..


    ¡°You bet. But you have to learn from Emma and Liz,¡± Adam replied.


    ¡°Oh my! How wonderful!¡± Ysabel nearly jumped in excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll follow Emma and Lizbeth¡¯s example


    and strive to be like them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Adam said, pleased. ¡°Let¡¯s raise our sses to that!¡±


    ¡°But I have a question for Emma,¡± Ysabel looked at Emmeline with anticipation. ¡°Emma, may I?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t have any more secrets to hide.¡±


    ¡°You are from the Adelmar n, right? Did Erin know?¡±


    Erin?


    Everyone turned grim at the mention of the name.


    Erin Anderson was none other than Evelyn Murphy, a woman who had caused a lot of trouble. Who


    knew how many people she had harmed?! Bringing her up now was just leaving a bad taste in


    everyone¡¯s mouths.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t get upset, Emma,¡± Ysabel hurriedly exined. ¡°I just wanted to remind you.


    ¡°Why are you asking about her?¡± Emmeline frowned. She believed Ysabel had a reason for asking and


    wouldn¡¯t bring it up without cause.


    ¡°I remember when Sonia broke her leg and was in the hospital, Erin reached out to her privately,¡±


    Ysabel said. ¡°If Erin knew your true identity, she probably told Sonia because she wanted to coborate


    with her to go after you!¡±


    Emmeline stood up abruptly. ¡°Could it really be Sonia and her mother?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very possible,¡± Abel said. ¡°They had the opportunity to sneak the birthday video sh drive


    into the gift. Given this, they are prime suspects!¡±


    ¡°That makes sense to me!¡± Adam added. ¡°When Grandfather called you to the study, Sonia and her


    mother disappeared for a while. Could they have gone to eavesdrop?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility,¡± Abel said. ¡°The security at the Ryker Mansion is extensive. I¡¯ll have Luca


    investigate.¡±


    ¡°Leave that to me!¡± Adrien volunteered. ¡°You and Grandad are still in a sensitive position. It¡¯ll be easier


    if I go instead.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Abel agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to Adrien then.¡±


    ¡°If it turns out to be Sonia and her mother, leave the rest to me!¡± Adam said. ¡°As you all know, I had the


    most cutting-edge methods of punishment when I was in charge of the Imperial Pce. I guarantee


    they won¡¯t be found by anyone!¡±


    ¡°I know you also have several underground chambers. Abel said. ¡°Mr. Ywain from Sunny Avenue was


    imprisoned by you for so long, and no one could find him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then,¡± Adam said. ¡°You and your family take this chance to travel abroad. It¡¯s a perfect.


    chance for a family vacation!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°We¡¯re nning to visit Staniue,¡± Abel said. ¡°After that, we¡¯ll head to Osea.


    ¡°Staniue?¡± Adrien asked. ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡±

 Chapter 1305 I’m Ready To Spoil My Daughters

    Chapter 1305 I¡¯m Ready To Spoil My Daughters


    ¡°I¡¯lle clean, Adam, Adrien,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯ve already developed my own business over there, so you


    don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t let us down!¡± Adam eximed. ¡°Way to go!¡±


    ¡°But I still need your advice on things beyond my capabilities,¡± Adrien said. ¡°Abel, you¡¯ll have to guide


    me for a while.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Abel patted Adrien¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re a family, and I won¡¯t abandon herpletely


    either. Grandad may be ruthless, but I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°Well, he isn¡¯t exactly ruthless,¡± Adam argued. ¡°He might just need some time toe around.


    Hopefully, things will smooth out soon.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡± Abel raised his ss. ¡°Enough talking; a toast to Adam and Adrien!¡±


    ¡°And Liz!¡± Adrien smiled. ¡°We can¡¯t leave thedies out!


    ¡°What about me?¡± Ysabel looked at Adam shyly. ¡°Can I be the big sister-inw for now?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Adam scratched his head. ¡°Considering your help to Emma, you can temporarily hold the


    position of a big sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± Ysabel eximed, jumping with joy.


    Adam quickly pressed her back down, his face serious, ¡°Being the eldest sister-inwes with


    certain responsibilities. You need to be calm, dignified, and elegant, just like Emma!¡±


    Ysabel sat down properly, feeling embarrassed, and smoothed her hair. She said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t make


    fun of me, okay? I¡¯m working on it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing fine already,¡± Emmeline said with a smile as she raised her ss. ¡°So, here¡¯s to and


    sisters-inw!¡±


    ¡°Look at Emma, saying such words!¡± Adrien gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Open and sincere!¡±


    All three couples burst intoughter, and everyone clinked their sses together. my brothers.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat!¡± Adam served everyone dishes using the serving spoon. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered the best dishes


    from our hotel. Come on, guys, enjoy!¡±


    Adrien also helped Lizbeth with her te and said, ¡°You need to follow Emma¡¯s example, take good


    care of your health, and give me a set of quadruplets!¡±


    ¡°Do you think everybody can do that?!¡± Lizbeth blushed. ¡°It won¡¯t do even if I follow Emma. It ultimately


    comes down to you!¡±


    ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not as capable as Abel?¡± Adrien retorted. ¡°I¡¯m not inferior to Abel! You¡¯ll know it


    once you get pregnant!¡±


    Lizbeth¡¯s face turned even redder, and she wished she could hide under the table. She discreetly


    stepped on Adrien¡¯s foot under the table and whispered, ¡°How can you say this in public?! Where is


    yourmon sense?!¡±


    Adrien fell silent at that. Sure, he had spoken a little straightforwardly, but how could he take being told


    he was less potent than Abel regarding procreation?!


    How can you im my fertility isn¡¯t sufficient if you don¡¯t even give me a chance to prove it by not


    getting pregnant yourself. Lizbeth?!


    Abel also felt somewhat awkward at the same time.


    The time he and Emmeline had conceived their four lovely sons had been quite serendipitous. Now, he


    was secretly hoping for another stroke of luck, aiming for Emmeline to conceive twins this time, or even


    better, quadruplets. But this time, he wanted daughters!


    Please let me have a couple of girls. Abel wished anxiously, I¡¯m ready to spoil them to no end!


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue our efforts¡­¡± Abel whispered to Emmeline, ¡°Let¡¯s aim for two and hope for four!¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes widened in shock, speechless. Excuse me?


    On the other hand, Ysabel was rendered stupefied by Adrien¡¯s words, and she turned to Adam, asking.


    ¡°How many children am I expected to conceive after we get married?¡±


    ¡°Four!¡± Adam said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the target? It¡¯s four! Sons or daughters, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as


    it¡¯s four!¡±


    Thump! Ysabel copsed beneath the table in shock, but she quickly got back up and retorted, ¡°Wait a


    minute, Mr. Adam, shouldn¡¯t the task of sowing the seeds be yours?¡±


    Adam was left speechless. As if I can do that! It isn¡¯t something one can simply wish for and make it


    happen!


    The next day, Abel, along with his wife, children, and parents, arrived in Staniue on their private ne.


    They settled into a beachfront vi that had been prepared two years earlier and then went to a hotel


    owned by Ryker Inc. for dinner as a family.


    Daisy, Sam, Luca, and others apanied them, making it nearly twenty people in total.


    Luca had already informed the hotel management in advance, but Abel kept it low-key, so the hotel


    staff went about their duties as usual.


    The only difference was that the manager personally opened the private dining room reserved for the


    group and served them personally with the menu.


    Lewis and Rosaline were both deeply gratified and excited about their son¡¯s sess in business.


    Rosaline couldn¡¯t help but get teary-eyed, praising Abel¡¯spetence.


    Emmeline also teased her husband, saying, ¡°I never imagined you had such a big ace up your sleeve¡±


    Abel lovingly pinched her nose and said, ¡°Just because you have a powerful background doesn¡¯t mean


    your husband can¡¯t have one too. To tell you the truth. I have another one that¡¯s even bigger¡±


    Emmeline was surprised ¡°What? You do? What is it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah Abel Lewis and Rosaline were astonished too. What other identity do you have that you haven¡¯t


    told us!¡±

 Chapter 1306 Adrien Investigates the Surveillance Covertly

    Chapter 1306 Adrien Investigates the Surveince Covertly


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell just yet.¡± Abel¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°This identity is a bit special, and I won¡¯t mention it unless


    it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re not the head of some arms smuggling syndicate, are you?¡± Emmeline, hugging Abel¡¯s


    arms, probed in a whisper.


    Abel reached out to ruffle her hair, smiling indulgently. ¡°You¡¯re actually pretty close!¡±


    ¡°Abel,¡± Lewis immediately scowled, ¡°We can¡¯t engage in illegal activities!¡±


    ¡°Your father¡¯s right,¡± Rosaline added with concern. ¡°You mustn¡¯t get involved with criminal


    organizations!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. Abel defended himself. ¡°And the boys are still here. Don¡¯t let your imaginations run wild.¡±


    ¡°So, Daddy.¡± Timothy blinked his obsidian-like eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your other identity, then?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re so curious!¡± Helios Ryker pouted. ¡°Daddy, please tell us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Endymion Ryker echoed. ¡°Don¡¯t keep it from us. We want to know!¡±


    Hesperus chimed in, ¡°I know what Daddy has in mind.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Timothy, Helios, and Endymion asked in unison.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Daddy wants us to guess!¡± Hesperus said seriously, pursing his little lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Daddy?¡±


    Amused by his sons, Abel affectionately ruffled their heads one by one. ¡°Star is absolutely right. I want


    you all to guess. So, from now on, try and guess what my other identity could be.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Mommy, let¡¯s all guess together!¡± Timothy urged, and Lewis and Rosaline nodded


    in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s guess together.¡±


    However, Emmeline thought otherwise. ¡°You can guess, but not right now. Now, I want you boys to eat


    and take a nap. You can figure it out after you wake up, okay?¡±


    The four munchkins nodded in unison. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s guess after our nap. Now, we¡¯ll eat and go to bed.¡±


    ¡°You boys are so well-behaved!¡± Rosaline praised as she and Lewis helped the boys to their seats.


    Before long, all the dishes from the two private rooms were served, and the whole family began to


    enjoy their meal.


    Meanwhile, back at Struyria, Adrien brought Lizbeth over to the Ryker Mansion for lunch.


    Officially, he had just taken over as the CEO of the Ryker Group and wasing to report to Oscar


    Ryker.


    Secretly, he was here to discreetly check the surveince and see if there were any suspicious traces


    of the Steiner mother and daughter on Oscar¡¯s birthday.


    Lizbeth was also a well-behaved and sensible girl.


    On the way, she and Adrien had discussed their roles. So, when they arrived at the mansion, Adrien


    talked to Old Mr. Ryker for a while, and then Lizbeth said, ¡°Grandpa. I¡¯ve recently learned a set of


    massage techniques, and Adrien has praised me for being good at it. How about I give you a


    massage?¡±


    ¡°Well, that sounds good,¡± Oscar said happily. ¡°My shoulders have been achingtely. No matter how


    much money you have, you can¡¯t avoid getting old and having these aches and pains. Please help me


    with the massage!¡±


    Lizbeth signaled to Adrien, and he said, ¡°Well, Liz, you give Grandpa a good massage. I¡¯ll go outside


    for a smoke.¡±


    ¡°Need you go outside?¡± Oscar questioned. ¡°Is the living room not big enough for you to smoke inside?¡±


    ¡°Well, Liz and I are nning to have a child, aren¡¯t we?¡± Adrien argued. ¡°It¡¯s not good for her to take in


    tobo smoke, so I¡¯ll stay away in the garden, where the air is better.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for my great-grandchild, eh?¡± Oscar nodded approvingly. ¡°Alright, go ahead to the garden. It¡¯ll be a


    while before lunch is ready as well.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± At that, Adrien winked at Lizbeth. ¡°Give Grandpa a good massage, alright? I¡¯ll get you a gift


    later!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother buying,¡± Oscar said. ¡°Lizbeth, you can just grab a few from my birthday pile.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, Grandad,¡± Lizbeth quickly shook her head. ¡°Your gifts are often worth tens of


    thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions. I dare not just take them casually!¡±


    ¡°Just take it when I tell you to,¡± Oscar said. ¡°I don¡¯t need so many, and can you imagine me taking them


    with me to the grave?¡±


    ¡°Grandad,¡± Lizbeth disagreed, ¡°don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ll live to be a hundred, even older!¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll make this old man happy by picking out some gifts for yourself,¡± Oscar said. ¡°Take


    whatever you like!¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll dly oblige. Lizbeth was also delighted. Having gifts to choose from was certainly


    worth celebrating.

 Chapter 1307 F*ck With Me but Not Emma

    Chapter 1307 F*ck With Me but Not Emma


    On the other hand, Adrien, holding a cigarette and a lighter, pretended to head to the garden.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The surveince monitors were in the security room behind, and Adrien headed straight there.


    The security personnel on duty were startled when they saw it was Adrien and hastily brought a chair


    for him to sit on.


    All the employees of the Ryker family knew that Adrien had recently assumed the position of CEO of


    the Ryker Group.


    Now, apart from Oscar, he was the highest authority in the Ryker Group.


    ¡®One man above, ten thousand beneath, as they said.


    ¡°Now I not only manage the Ryker Group but also need to oversee the security of the entire Ryker


    family,¡± Adrien said. ¡°Please retrieve the surveince footage from Grandad¡¯s birthday celebration. I


    want to check if any suspicious individuals infiltrated.¡±


    ¡°You work hard, Mr. Adrien.¡± The security officer, feeling that Adrien was truly responsible and diligent


    in his work, setting a great example for everyone, earnestly retrieved the surveince footage from the


    past few days and watched it with Adrien.


    Adrien lit a cigarette and said, ¡°I¡¯ll watch quietly. You can go about your duties.¡±


    Instantly, the security officer understood that Adrien didn¡¯t like someone hovering around him


    constantly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go outside and check if the German Shepherds have been fed.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Adrien nodded. ¡°Dogs are humanistic. Take good care of them and make sure they are well-


    fed.¡±


    The security officer nodded repeatedly, appreciating Adrien¡¯s kindness and concern.


    Adrien dismissed the security officer and carefully examined the surveince footage from Oscar¡¯s


    birthday.


    After fast-forwarding for a while, he indeed discovered something fishy.


    In the video, the Steiner mother and daughter appeared a little after Abel and his family headed toward


    Oscar¡¯s study in the main building. However, they couldn¡¯t enter the study, so the mother and daughter


    went into the nearby restroom.


    Adrien recalled that there were windows at the back of the restroom and the study. He spected that


    the mother and daughter eavesdropped from the restroom. Though they couldn¡¯t capture everything


    from the study, they could probably make out the gist of the conversation.


    Seeing the furtive behavior of the mother and daughter, as if they were acting like thieves, Adrien was


    convinced they were the culprits.


    He clipped this portion of the video and sent it to his phone before leaving the security room.


    Back in the mansion¡¯s main hall, Lizbeth was still massaging Oscar¡¯s shoulders.


    Oscar was enjoying it so much that he closed his eyes and almost dozed off as Lizbeth¡¯s hands moved


    gently.


    When Lizabeth saw Adriening in, she mouthed, ¡°Did you get it?¡±


    In response, Adrien made an OK gesture with his hand.


    Lizbeth gently tapped Oscar¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Grandad, please don¡¯t fall asleep. Lunch is


    about to be served.¡±


    Oscar woke up, still a bit groggy, and nodded. ¡°Hmm, yes, lunch, lunch!¡±


    After lunch, Oscar went for his afternoon nap, and Adrien and Lizbeth also took a rest in their guest


    room.


    Adrien called his brother. ¡°Adam, Ysabel was right. It really was the Steiner mother and daughter!¡±


    ¡°Those motherf*ckers!¡± Adam cursed on the other end. They can f*ck with me all they want, but how


    dare they f*ck with my Emma?!¡±


    ¡°Adam,¡± Adrien reminded him, ¡°watch your words!¡±


    Ahem, Adam cleared his throat. ¡°I, uh, I misspoke. You know what I mean. Emma¡¯s our little sister-in-


    law.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Adrien said. ¡°Where are you? Let¡¯s meet up. I¡¯ll show you the video, and we can talk


    about how to deal with those two.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in Avn,¡± Adam replied. ¡°Come over whenever you can.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Adrien said. ¡°I¡¯ll send Lizbeth home and then head your way.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Adam nodded. ¡°I happen to have some good wine with me. Come and give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Adrien replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    After hanging up, Adrien mentioned his n to Lizbeth, who happened to want to go home. She had


    been feeling lethargic, and her back achedtely. She thought a good nap at home would do her well.


    With that, Adrien drove Lizbeth back to the Meriwether Mansion and then headed to Avn, where


    Adam was at home alone.


    Upon seeing his brother, Adam poured some red wine at the bar and handed it to Adrien..


    ¡°An ¡¯82 Lafite, see if it¡¯s up to your taste.¡±


    *I take just one ss of this ¡¯80, Adrien replied as he epted the wine. ¡°Lizbeth is trying to conceive,


    so ? need to be cautious with smoking and drinking. It¡¯s best to consume as little as possible, or better


    yet, avoid them altogether.¡±


    ¡°That gives me a headache,¡± Adam said. ¡°If someday my wife decides to conceive and forbids me from


    drinking and smoking, I¡¯d rather be dead!¡±


    ¡°Sure, you say that now. Adrien disagreed. ¡°I guarantee you¡¯ll find people who urge you to smoke and


    drink annoying when you and your wife n to conceive. Nothing is more important than the health of


    your own kids!¡±


    ¡°Touche!¡± Adam raised his ss. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind, Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

 Chapter 1308 Inviting Waylon

    Chapter 1308 Inviting Waylon


    Adrien took out his phone and sent the surveince footage to Adam, who frowned immediately after


    opening the video.


    ¡°F*ck, it really was those two b*tches!¡±


    ¡°Ain¡¯t that the truth!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Adam huffed. Time to make them pay for what they did to Emma!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± Adrien asked. ¡°Give them the third degree?¡±


    ¡°Leave this to me,¡± Adam said. ¡°This has been my job for ages.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Adrien sniggered maliciously. ¡°You haven¡¯t been the former owner of the Imperial Pce


    for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of that,¡± Adam said, ¡°we should bring this up with Waylon.¡±


    Adrien thought for a moment and agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. We need to stand up for Emma and also make


    a good impression in front of Waylon. I bet he suspects it¡¯s us, thinking we were up to no good,


    revealing Emma¡¯s identity to force Abel out.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s tell Waylon then,¡± Adam said. ¡°Let him join the discussion on how to handle this matter.¡±


    ¡°Do you have Waylon¡¯s contact information?¡± Adrien asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Adam replied.


    Waylon¡¯s rank was not something he could easily reach, and he had lost to Waylon in the past. The


    man couldn¡¯t even be bothered with him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have Waylon¡¯s number either,¡± Adrien said. ¡°What should we do? Should I ask Lizbeth to inquire


    with Emma?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Adam waved his hand. ¡°We can¡¯t rm Emma.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± A thought hit Adrien. ¡°Lizbeth can ask Doris, no?


    ¡°That works!¡± Adam knew about Waylon¡¯s protective stance toward Doris. It was said that he even


    frustrated the Zaneveld family, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about Waylon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with that,¡± Adrien took out his phone and called Lizbeth, instructing her to ask Doris for


    Waylon¡¯s number.


    Lizbeth naturally knew it was about Emmeline, so she called Doris.


    Upon hearing the request, Doris hesitated a bit and said, ¡°Are they looking for Mr. Adelmar for some


    other reason?¡±


    Lizbeth exined the situation about standing up for Emma.


    Doris nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Mr. Adelmar right away. I¡¯ll ask him to meet with Mr. Adam.¡±


    After a moment of back and forth, Waylon actually arrived at Avn an hourter, apanied by


    Benjamin.


    Upon hearing from the gatekeeper that Waylon had arrived, Adam and Adrien hurried to wee him.


    Waylon and Benjamin had already stepped out of the Maybach.


    Waylon was dressed in an elegant white suit, radiating grace and sophistication, while Benjamin wore a


    sleek ck suit, exuding a cool and handsome demeanor. When the two of them stood there, their


    imposing presence was undeniable. Adam and Adrien actually felt that they were inferior.


    Only Abel could appear equally impressive when standing beside the two.


    ¡°Mr. Waylon!¡± Adam reached out with open arms, warmly and unreservedly shaking Waylon¡¯s hand.


    Bygones were bygones at this point, and Waylon didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. Otherwise, ke


    could¡¯ve thrown Adam yards away immediately.


    Adrien also shook hands and exchanged pleasantries with Benjamin. Tll be in need of your help in


    business in the future, Mr. Benjamin,¡± he said humbly.


    ¡°You¡¯re being modest,¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°You managed the hotel very well, and there¡¯s hardly any


    deficiency in other aspects.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Adrien said. ¡°As you¡¯ve heard, my position as the Ryker Group CEO is purely a


    stopgap measure. I¡¯m just waiting for the old man to ease his temper one day, and I¡¯ll personally invite


    Abel back. Ryker Group is still his. I truly can¡¯t handle it!¡±


    ¡°For now, let¡¯s talk about the Steiner mother and daughter,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Waylon had onlye for


    it.¡±


    Waylon wouldn¡¯t have met with these two brothers if it didn¡¯t have to do with Emma.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    At that, Adam invited the two men inside deferentially. ¡°Gentlemen, please,e inside.¡±


    Waylon nodded and hummed in acknowledgment, and together with Benjamin, they followed the two


    brothers into the living room.


    After taking their seats on the sofa and the servants serving tea, the four men began their discussion.


    Adam started by showing Waylon and Benjamin the surveince footage.


    Waylon furrowed his brow and remarked, ¡°These two women are acting quite suspiciously. It¡¯s clear


    they¡¯re up to no good!¡±


    ¡°Highly likely. The video where they im that Emma is a disciple of the Adelmar n was probably


    their doing.¡± Adam said.


    Benjamin nodded in agreement. ¡°Sonia has been holding a grudge since her car race with Emma, and


    she also orchestrated the recent shutdown and inspection of Nightfall Cafe by the health department.


    Additionally, there was the kidnapping of Emma in Dracovia not long ago, and Abel suspects their


    involvement in that too. Given all these events, it¡¯s reasonable to suspect them in this case.¡±


    Guilty till proven innocent!¡± Waylon¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°We¡¯ll have our answers after we bring them in


    for interrogation!¡±

 Chapter 1309 A Daughter Like Her Is Worse Than a Dog

    Chapter 1309 A Daughter Like Her Is Worse Than a Dog


    ¡°You¡¯ve read my mind, Mr. Waylon,¡± Adam remarked. Till send people to apprehend these two women,


    and we¡¯ll interrogate them togetherter.¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡± Waylon nodded. ¡°You¡¯re doing the right thing this time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only following your example, Mr. Waylon.¡± Adam quickly responded, feeling pleased to receive


    praise from Waylon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take action then,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°This will be easy to handle if we can confirm these two were


    behind it!¡±


    ¡°And Glenn Steiner, Waylon added with a stern expression. ¡°He clearly has thoughts of giving up his


    position to allow his wife and daughter to wreak havoc bike this. So be it, then. Have someone else


    take the office!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Adam echoed. ¡°We¡¯ve been too lenient on him!¡±


    The bodyguards were dispatched, and within an hour and a half, they had captured Sonia and


    Micha, detaining them in Avn. When the bodyguards pulled Sonia out of the car, she shouted,


    ¡°Let go of me! Do you know who I am?! How dare you kidnap me?! You¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    One of the bodyguards sneered and replied, ¡°Who are you then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the mayor¡¯s daughter!¡± Sonia eximed. ¡°You¡¯d better release me, or I¡¯ll make you pay!¡±


    ¡°The mayor¡¯s daughter?¡± The bodyguard reiterated. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s make another trip to bring your


    dad here. It¡¯ll be a family reunion!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sonia cried out. ¡°What have you done to my mom?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do?¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°Mr. Adam said, first assault, then kill. Since she¡¯s a bit


    older, we can go straight to the killing part!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Sonia was terrified. ¡°You b¡¯stards are insane! Why are you treating my mom like this?¡±


    ¡°Ask her yourself,¡± The bodyguard sneered and pushed her. ¡°You and your mother know very well what


    you¡¯ve done!¡±


    Sonia fell silent. She naturally knew what she and her mother had done.


    In other words, these people havee to avenge Emmeline?!


    The bodyguards dragged Sonia into the hall and tossed her onto the floor.


    Micha was already sitting on the floor, her face smeared with an herbal face mask she hadn¡¯t


    washed off.


    Seeing her daughter being brought in, she felt both fearful and heartbroken. ¡°Sonia, are you okay?¡± she


    cried out.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Sonia shouted at her mother. ¡°Look at what happens when you go after Emmeline!¡±


    At that, she turned to the bodyguards. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It was all my mother¡¯s doing! I had nothing to do


    with it!¡±


    ¡°Sonia! Micha cried out on the floor. ¡°What are you saying?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying it was all your doing! You went after Emmeline again and again, iming it was for good!


    And now, I¡¯ve been caught because of you! Are you still saying it¡¯s for my own good? I don¡¯t want a


    mother like you!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Adam burst intoughter on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯d be better off raising a dog than raising a


    daughter like her!¡±


    Sonia, upon hearing this, finally shifted her bewildered gaze toward the opulent leather sofa.


    Seated within were four distinguished men.


    Sonia recognized them all but had never spoken to any of them. Especially the gentleman in the white


    suit, Mr. Adelmar, who appeared as majestic as a dragon and was someone she had only ever


    admired¡­. from afar.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Then there was Benjamin, the CEO of Adelmar Group, another man Sonia had once coveted.


    Unfortunately, this man was elusive, and she had never been close to him,


    In this regard, she was even less fortunate than Ysabel, who had at least been saved by Benjamin


    once.


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Sonia stuttered. ¡°Why would all of you be here?¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to Mr. Adelmar and Mr. Benjamin?¡± Adrien asked icily.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Sonia said, ¡°Is there a need for Mr. Adelmar and Mr. Benjamin to stand up for Emmeline as well?


    Isn¡¯t she just Abel¡¯s wife? Could she also be having an affair with the both of you at the same time?¡±


    Ssh!


    Waylon grabbed a teacup and sshed the lukewarm tea onto Sonia¡¯s face. ¡°I suggest you rinse your


    filthy mouth before speaking up again.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Sonia screamed as she covered her face.


    Benjamin followed suit and sshed a cup of tea, saying. ¡°If one is not enough, make it two!¡±


    ¡°Ill offer another!¡± Adam added, sshing the tea from his cup onto Sonia¡¯s face as well.


    Sonia was already disoriented from the sshing, and she never expected Adrien to pick up a teacup


    as well.


    Ssh!

 Chapter 1310 The Island Nation’s Princess.

    Chapter 1310 The Ind Nation¡¯s Princess.


    Sonia ended up lying on the ground, soaked from head to toe, unable to open her eyes, looking utterly


    disheveled.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Unable to bear seeing her daughter in this state, Micha rushed forward, embraced Sonia, and cried


    out, ¡°Don¡¯t harm my daughter! Come after me instead!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still protecting that ungrateful girl after what she did to you?¡± Adam sneered.


    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter, Micha argued. ¡°She¡¯s young and naive. As her mother, I won¡¯t me her!¡±


    ¡°Is this merely a matter of her age?¡± Adrien retorted. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of respect and care for one¡¯s


    parents!¡±


    However, Micha only continued to implore the four men while shielding her daughter, ¡°Please don¡¯t


    hurt her. I¡¯m the one responsible for what happened to Emmeline. Let my daughter go!¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Sonia pushed her mother aside and pointed at her, yelling. ¡°It was this old h*g¡¯s


    idea to harm Emmeline. She acted on her own and implicated me. You should hold her ountable


    and release me. Let me go!¡±


    p! Micha couldn¡¯t endure any longer and struck Sonia across the face. ¡°Have I been desperately


    defending you just for you to bite my back like this?! Haven¡¯t I acted against Emmeline all for your


    sake?!¡±


    In retaliation, Sonia pped her mother back. ¡°It was all your doing. It has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t


    want to be subjected to their abuse and then killed. You caused this mess; you should face the


    consequences. Let them release me!¡±


    ¡°How noisy.¡± Waylon furrowed his brow. ¡°You¡¯d really have been better off with a dog than a daughter


    like this one.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar!¡± Sonia crawled over, bawling and shouting. ¡°It was all my mother¡¯s doing. Please spare


    me. But I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re also defending Emmeline. Why are all of you taking her side?


    It¡¯s not fair to me. How am I inferior to her? Am I not as beautiful as her? Is my family not as good as


    hers? She¡¯s just the daughter of a small-time merchant with a notorious past!¡±


    Waylon kicked her away disdainfully, saying, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare youpare


    yourself to my Emma?¡±


    ¡°Your Emma?¡± Sonia sat on the ground,pletely baffled. ¡°How is Emmeline yours?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you and your mother expose the secret?¡± Waylon sneered with narrowed eyes. ¡°Emma is a


    disciple and even more so thedy of the Adelmar n! Do you think you, a mere mayor¡¯s daughter,


    canpete with Emma?! Not even a hundred of you could match her!¡±


    ¡°What exactly is the Adelmar n?¡± Sonia asked. ¡°My mother and I only knew that this status would


    anger Old Mr. Ryker, but we didn¡¯t know the secrets behind it!


    The ruler of Osea!¡± Waylon sneered. ¡°Get it? Emma is the princess of the ind nation. Do you


    insignificant family background means anythingpared to it?¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s the Adelmar Group,¡± Benjamin added, also sneering. ¡°It¡¯s Emma¡¯s business in Struyria.


    You thought she was just the daughter of a small-time merchant, a coffee shop owner?


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Adam added, ¡°Emmeline is the real big shot here. Sonia, you really underestimated her!¡±


    ¡°And you think you have what it takes over Emmeline Adrien, being the closest to Sonia, gave her a


    kick. ¡°You have no idea how far inferior you are!¡±


    Sonia slumped onto the ground, her face pale. If she had known this from the beginning, she wouldn¡¯t


    have repeatedly tried topete with Emmeline. It turned out she couldn¡¯t win against her in any


    aspect!


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about losers like them!¡± Waylon got up from the sofa. ¡°Tll see who in Struyria is


    suitable and rece Glenn.¡±


    ¡°What?! No, please don¡¯t!¡± Micha crawled over to try and clutch Waylon¡¯s leg, but Benjamin kicked


    her away.


    ¡°Get lost! Waylon will only find you disgusting!¡±


    ¡°But, Mr. Adelmar,¡± Micha pleaded, ¡°these were all things I did privately. Glenn didn¡¯t know about


    any of it. Please spare him, don¡¯t rece him!¡±


    ¡°If an official can¡¯t govern for the people, they might as well go home and sell potatoes!¡± Waylon


    remarked. I¡¯m already being generous by not giving him some jail time when he condones his wife and


    daughter to misconduct!¡±


    Micha slumped to the ground..


    It¡¯s all over now! Glenn¡¯s future is ruined! Our family¡¯s wealth and prosperity are gone! Why is there no


    way to turn back time?!


    Overwhelmed by her anger, Micha fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 1311 A Heartwarming Meeting of In-Laws

    Chapter 1311 A Heartwarming Meeting of In-Laws


    A weekter, Glenn willingly stepped down from his position as mayor, and losing their status as the


    mayor¡¯s wife and daughter, Micha Steiner and Sonia Steiner became ordinary civilians.


    Waylon made a phone call to Abel, who was traveling around the world with his wife, children, and


    parents right then.


    Theirst destination was the Osea Adelmar Archipgo.


    Abel chuckled upon receiving Waylon¡¯s call. ¡°They¡¯ve brought it upon themselves!¡±


    ¡°Forget about them. They mean nothing.¡± Waylon said. ¡°You, however, when are you arriving at


    Adelmar Ind? Father is eagerly awaiting your arrival.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be another two or three days,¡± Abel replied. ¡°We¡¯re using a private jet. The timing can be more


    flexible, you see.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Waylon said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Father to wait a bit longer. It¡¯s only reasonable for you to spend


    some quality time with your family when you finally have the time.¡±


    Three dayster, the Ryker private ne finallynded in Kraco. grand convoy sent by Robert was


    already there to wee them.


    A family of eight, along with their bodyguards and entourage, totaling neen people, arrived at the


    port in a grand procession.


    They then switched to a luxurious cruise ship to head toward the main ind of the Adelmar


    Archipgo, where Robert resided.


    Robert had been waiting at Dawn Manor well in advance.


    Dozens of luxury cars drove into the manor, and Abel and Rosaline were the first to disembark.


    Following them were Abel and Emmeline, along with their four children. Behind them were Daisy, Sam,


    and Luca. Bringing up the rear were their bodyguards and a few chefs and maids specially designated


    for Levan Mansion.


    Upon seeing the dignified Abel and the elegant Rosaline. Robert greeted them with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Lewis, Rosaline, wee, wee!¡± he eximed.


    Abel took a few quick steps forward, extended his hands to shake with Robert, and said, ¡°We finally


    meet, Robert! Your reputation precedes you, and it¡¯s a pleasure to finally see you in person. You are


    truly a remarkable and admirable figure. I admire you greatly!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Robertughed heartily. ¡°You are quite impressive yourself, a formidable presence indeed.


    Like father, like son. You¡¯ve raised an excellent son-inw for me!¡±


    The two fathers-inw exchangedpliments, and then Rosaline approached, gracefully and


    dignified, to meet Robert.


    Robert¡¯s adequate praises of Rosaline made her radiant and resplendent.


    Emmeline and Abel then approached with their four children.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Sun, Moon, and Star called out together.


    Abel blinked his obsidian-like eyes, looking at his ethereal-like grandfather with great curiosity and


    anticipation.


    ¡°Are you Timmy?¡± Robert¡¯s voice trembled slightly, deeply moved by Timothy¡¯s innocent eyes,


    ¡°Yes, Timothy nodded. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Adelmar!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you sweet boy!¡± Robert crouched down and embraced Timothy tightly. ¡°You must have been


    through a lot, having been taken away by that wicked woman and separated from your mother! It¡¯s all


    my fault. If I had known there was another one, I would have searched for you, no matter what!¡±


    Timothy felt a pang of sadness hearing this and thinking about how na had treated him. He


    wrapped. his arms around Robert¡¯s neck and burst into tears.


    Abel also crouched down. ¡°This whole mess was our fault from the beginning. If we had known that


    Emmeline was carrying the Ryker family¡¯s bloodline, we would have married her to Abel sooner. Who,


    would have thought it would lead to so much trouble?¡±


    ¡°Many things are tried by fire,¡± Robert said as he lifted Timothy back up. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s all over now.


    Our two families have weathered the storm, and brighter days lie ahead of us!¡±


    ¡°Master, Emmeline called out with red-rimmed eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble over the years.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Robertughed. ¡°The trouble was worth it. I gained a wonderful daughter like you, a great


    son- inw like Abel, four adorable grandchildren, and two outstanding inws, have I not? Hahaha,


    I¡¯m the real winner in life. If Oscar knew, he¡¯d probably be furious! Hahaha!¡±


    This made Abel feel both happy and awkward.


    At the end of the day, it was his father¡¯s stubbornness that led to this. If he had been more open-


    minded, he could have been a winher in life too. These four grandsons alone were already a priceless


    treasure, not to mention a well-connected granddaughter-inw like Emmeline. His father was indeed a


    stubborn old man!


    ¡°Mr. Robert!¡± Abel stepped forward and said respectfully, I have selected gifts from various countries for


    you. There are three cars filled with then. I¡¯ll open them one by one for you to see if you like them.¡±

 Chapter 1312 The Household of an Emperor

    Chapter 1312 The Household of an Emperor


    ¡°Are you trying to butter up your father-inw?¡± Robert gazed at Abel. ¡°Well, this old man doesn¡¯t fancy


    gifts. Adelmar Ind has everything. All I want is that you¡¯ll treat our Emma well for a lifetime!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Abel nodded earnestly. ¡°I will treat Emina well for a lifetime. As long as she doesn¡¯t


    reject. me in the next life or the one after that and still wants to marry me, I will be good to her for


    eternity, and may the heavens and the earth bear witness to it!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Robertughed heartily. ¡°You heard that right, Heaven? Abel must uphold his vow!¡±


    The sky was filled with auspicious clouds as if the heavens knew that Abel would keep his word.


    Otherwise, instead of auspicious clouds, there would be thunder and lightning.


    Everyone gathered in the living room and had tea for a while before it was time for dinner.


    The chefs at Dawn Manor had been busy these past few days.


    As soon as they received the orders from Robert that guests from the inws wereing, the chefs


    got to work.


    The first two days were spent making lists and procuring ingredients from various ces, including


    imports. Then, they began sorting ingredients and partially processing them. Early this morning, they


    had prepared ny percent of the ingredients and started cooking.


    Steaming, boiling, frying, and braising-everything was in full swing. The kitchen was bustling with


    activity.


    So, when dinner was served, the over 10-yard-long dining table, made of high-quality wood, was filled.


    with a wide variety of dishes, resembling a grand feast.


    A quick estimate showed there were more than ny dishes.


    The four little ones looked on with curiosity and, naturally, began counting to see who could count the


    fastest and most urately.


    After four rounds, the four little ones unanimously agreed: eighty-one dishes and eighteen soups,


    totaling ny-nine!


    Lewis and Rosaline exchanged a nce. Oh my, the hospitality from Robert is on par with that of an


    imperial family!


    Little did they know that in this ind nation, Robert was indeed a ruler in his own right.


    During the meal, Robert asked Emmeline, ¡°Do you know that Waylon has two one-year-old children?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°They belong to Doris.¡±


    ¡°I noticed the children look a lot like Waylon,¡± Robert furrowed his brow. ¡°But based on their age,


    Waylon was here during that time. How could he have two children who look like him?¡±


    ¡°Waylon didn¡¯t know Doris in the past,¡± Emmeline pouted and said somewhat regretfully. ¡°So, the


    children. must have no connection to him. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°What a shame,¡± Robert sighed. ¡°They are such a lovely pair of twins.¡±


    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t say that, Emmeline argued. ¡°As long as Waylon likes Doris and marries her, the two


    children will eventually call him ¡®Dad¡¯ and you ¡®Grandpa, no? And it¡¯ll be even better if they can have


    more children in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Robert nodded. ¡°Try to talk some sense into him and see if you can get him to marry that


    girl into our family. I got two grandsons for nothing; how great is that?! It would be even more perfect if


    they had more children in the future.¡±


    ¡°Not to hide anything from you, Mr. Robert,¡± Abel interjected. ¡°Emma has been trying to bring Waylon


    and Doris together, but Waylon has been stubborn. He hasn¡¯te around yet.¡±


    ¡°Now that¡¯s your fault, Robert gave Abel a sidelong nce. ¡°For someone who had been down the road


    before, you should give him a push!¡±


    Abel smiled wryly. As if Lean actually do that!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Still, he said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk some sense into him.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t force a bull to drink water, Emmeline chimed in. ¡°Especially when Waylon is such a stubborn


    bull!¡±


    Robert pondered and remained silent for a moment before finally speaking again, ¡°There¡¯s not a day


    that goes by where I don¡¯t think about you kids. How¡¯s Benjamin doing?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing great,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Adelmar Group is thriving, and he and Janie are doing well. You


    don¡¯t need to worry about him.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear that. It puts my mind at ease,¡± Robert said. ¡°Benjamin is a resilient child. He only got


    better by the ear after joining the Adelmar n. In the past, he used to be very quiet.¡±


    ¡°Me, my children, and my ten brothers-other than Waylon-were so lucky to have met you, Master.¡±


    Emmeline put her cutleries down and said with a choked voice. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    ¡°You child¡­¡± Robert frowned. ¡°Look how distant you sound. We may not be rted by blood; I see all


    of you as my own. No need to be polite.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Emmeline wiped her eyes and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll rely on you forever, Father. Don¡¯t hate me for it,


    alright?¡±


    ¡°Hate you? I couldn¡¯t be happier!¡± Robert said. His words made Emmelineugh, and everyone joined


    in, lightening the mood.


    ¡°By the way, Master,¡± Emmeline continued, ¡°What¡¯s the history between Old Mr. Ryker and our Adelmar


    n? It seems like there¡¯s some tension.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Robert asked in return.

 Chapter 1313 Oscar’s Past

    Chapter 1313 Oscar¡¯s Past


    ¡°He didn¡¯t give aprehensive ount,¡± Lewis exined.


    ¡°Well, how did he put it?¡± Robert asked.


    At that, Lewis rted Oscar¡¯s words exactly, only for Robert to guffaw in response. ¡°I knew he wouldn¡¯t


    tell the whole truth!¡±


    Lewis felt a little awkward.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t mind, Lewis, Robert said. ¡°I¡¯m merely stating the facts.¡±


    ¡°So, what in the world happened?¡± Lewis asked, ¡°Please, tell us, Robert.¡±


    ¡°Oscar told half of the story,¡± Robert said, ¡°His eldest son was actually killed by his own hands, even


    though it was an ident, but he was his own flesh and blood.¡±


    Oscar killed his eldest son with his own hands? Everyone was stunned by the revtion.


    Lewis¡¯ heart sank as he realized that their father had identally killed his eldest brother.


    ¡°Master, please continue, Emmeline said, ¡°This is really perplexing.¡±


    The others also waited quietly for Robert to exin the whole story.


    ¡°Oscar¡¯s first wife was actually my cousin, Robert began. ¡°But they didn¡¯t get along well, and their


    marriage was arranged by their parents. After a while, my cousin left him due to their constant quarrels


    and came to me for refuge.


    ¡°Seeing her homeless, I took her in only to find outter that she was already pregnant. I asked her to


    go back, but she refused adamantly, so I let it be. It was like trying to force a square peg into a round


    hole. pushing her back to Oscar just to follow societal norms.


    ¡°Several monthster, my cousin gave birth to a son. At that time, she insisted on giving the child my


    surname. I couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise, and considering that the child needed a father figure, I


    named him Quinn Adelmar. But then Oscar suddenly appeared, saw the situation, thought that I had


    taken his wife and had already fathered a child with her, and in a fit of rage, he dropped and killed the


    child by ident.¡±


    At this point, everyone sighed in sympathy. It was clear that acting impulsively in a fit of anger could


    lead to tragic consequences.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Robert continued, ¡°My cousin told Oscar that he had identally killed his own son. At first, he didn¡¯t


    believe it, but after checking the child¡¯s birthdate and doing some calctions, he realized it was


    indeed his own child, but it was toote.


    ¡°This is how the situation unfolded. Oscar, thinking that I was responsible for everything, swore to have


    an eternal feud with me.¡±


    Emmeline interjected, ¡°Master, this shows that Old Mr. Ryker was wrong. Even if that child wasn¡¯t his, it


    wasn¡¯t justifiable for him to kill! That¡¯s twisted logic!¡±


    Lewis hesitated, thinking Emmeline¡¯s words were harsh but true. After all, no child¡¯s life should be


    taken lightly!


    ¡°Later, my cousin went insane due to this incident. I did my best to treat her, but unfortunately, she


    ended up taking her own life by jumping into the sea,¡± Robert sighed, ¡°So, I don¡¯t have a favorable


    impression of Oscar.¡±


    Lewis wiped his forehead in remorse; he also felt that his father had acted wrongly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Lewis, Robert said with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to me yourself. To be honest, I


    bear some responsibility too. If that child had taken Oscar¡¯s surname from the beginning and not mine,


    perhaps these tragedies could have been avoided.¡±


    To lighten the mood, Robert warmly invited everyone to raise their sses and enjoy the food and


    drinks. The atmosphere gradually became livelier.


    Lewis and Rosaline, along with others, raised their sses to toast Robert together.


    Back in Struyria, Doris closed Nightfall Cafe¡¯s doors at 9 p.m.


    The four employees rode their scooters back home.


    Carrying her bag, Doris walked to the nearby intersection, intending to hail a taxi to return Garden.


    During the time Emmeline and Sam were away, she either took a taxi back or was picked up by


    Waylon¡¯s chauffeur. She felt ufortable always being picked up, so she declined Waylon¡¯s offer to


    send a chauffeur.


    Waylon, on the phone, replied coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I¡¯m not serving you; I¡¯m here to serve


    Emmeline Since she¡¯s not around, I have to help manage her shop and employees.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one getting the wrong idea,¡± Doris retorted, holding her phone. ¡°I¡¯m on the same page as


    you. Emma isn¡¯t here, and she entrusted the store to me. I intend to take care of every aspect of her. I


    don¡¯t need you to teach me this,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± Waylon said. Tm happy to save on fuel expenses since you don¡¯t want the


    chauffeur to pick you up and drop you off. But send me a message once you¡¯re home so that I can put


    Emma at ease. You should know that if something happens to an employee on their way to or from


    work, it could be considered a work-rted injury, leading to financialpensation or even legal


    troubles!¡±


    Doris felt a sense of difort, her heart sinking inexplicably. She responded with a reluctant ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1314 Doris Gets Kidnapped

    Chapter 1314 Doris Gets Kidnapped


    After finishing her call with Waylon, Doris hung up the phone. So, for the past couple of days, every


    evening after work, she took a taxi home and then sent a message to Waylon. Waylon would respond


    with just ¡°Got it.¡± And that would be the end of the conversation.


    Now, as Doris was about to hail a taxi that night, a ck car suddenly stopped in front of her. Before


    she could react, two people got out of the backseat and the front passenger seat respectively, grabbed


    her, and shoved her into the car. They swiftly locked the doors, and the car sped away.


    The whole ordeal took less than two seconds. Even so, the situation was witnessed by Daniel, who


    happened to be driving behind.


    Earlier in the day, Daniel had talked to Doris and learned she would take a taxi home after work. He


    had considered offering to give her a ride to ensure her safety. As fate would have it, he was driving


    toward her location and saw her being forcibly ced into the car.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Daniel floored the gas pedal and chased after the vehicle.


    The person in the front passenger seat cursed inside the car after ncing at the rearview mirror. ¡°We


    have a Volvo chasing our tail!¡±


    By this time, Doris had already been gagged with duct tape, and her hands and feet were bound. She


    lay on the seat, desperately struggling and making muffled sounds through her. gag.


    She hadn¡¯t wronged anyone and had no idea why these people had suddenly kidnapped her. Also, she


    was worried about her children at home. What would be of her kids if something were to happen


    to her?!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Desperate, Doris kicked and thrashed on the seat, only for the man beside her to p her viciously.


    ¡°Behave yourself, or Mr. Raymond will take your life!¡±


    Mr. Raymond? Doris¡¯ mind went nk. Could it be Raymond Zaneveld, the scion from a powerful


    family who had made inappropriate advances toward me at the wedding banquet and had his limbs


    broken by Waylonter?


    Daniel continued driving the Volvo, relentlessly pursuing the ck sedan in front. However, the car


    ahead maintained a high speed, and the two vehicles kept a consistent distance on the road as they


    raced through the city.


    After a short while, the two cars were still locked in a tight chase. They left the city, entered the


    highway, took the first exit, and entered a county road.


    Daniel gripped the steering wheel tightly, never taking his eyes off the ck car in front. He didn¡¯t know


    exactly what had happened, but it was clear that Doris had been abducted.


    He had thought about calling the police or even contacting Waylon. However, the relentless pursuit left


    him with no time to make a phone call, not even a single second.


    At this moment, Waylon was far from idle. He repeatedly picked up and put down his phone, growing


    increasingly anxious.


    Why hasn¡¯t Doris texted? It has been half an hour; she should have arrived home by note. So, tehy


    hasn¡¯t she sent her usual message? She¡¯s usually quite punctual. What could be going on today?


    Waylon couldn¡¯t contain his anxiety any longer This was no longer about his dignity but a matter of


    Doris¡¯ safety. If something had happened to her, not only would Emmeline be furious with him, but he


    Waylon retrieved Doris¡¯ number and dialed it, his heart slightly relieved as her phone rang. However, as


    the ringing continued, with no one answering, his relief turned into dread. Finally, a robotic voice


    informed him. ¡°The number you have dialed is temporarily unavable. Please try againter¡±


    Waylon¡¯s heart clenched. He redialed her number, but the result was the same.


    Could it really be a coincidence? Had something happened to Doris? Waylon wondered with a deep


    frown and called thendline at Starhill Garden, Doris¡¯ home.


    The phone was answered quickly, and Mrs. Flores¡¯ voice came through ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Adelmar?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Flores, Waylon said, his voice grave. ¡°Has Doris arrived home?¡±


    ¡°I was just about to ask you,¡± Mrs. Flores replied. ¡°Doris hasn¡¯t returned yet. She¡¯s already half an hour


    later than usual


    ¡°Is she still at the cafe?¡± Waylon asked. ¡°I¡¯ll call to check. Don¡¯t panic.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Mrs. Flores said. ¡°Please let me know as soon as you have any news. I¡¯m getting anxious,


    too.¡±


    ¡°I will Waylon said before ending the call. He immediately dialed thendline at Nightfall Cafe However,


    no one answered the phone, and he grew increasingly uneasy. Waylon quickly grabbed his sunt jacket


    and rushed downstairs.


    In the foyer, he changed into his shoes, grabbed his car keys, and then headed straight for his


    Maybach. His destination: Nightfall Cafe.

 Chapter 1315 Who Kidnapped You?

    Chapter 1315 Who Kidnapped You?


    Coming to the road across from Nightfall Cafe, Waylon could see the shutter door was down across the


    street.


    The ce was already closed, so where on earth is Doris? Could she have gone to Jennie¡¯s ce? he


    contemted for a moment and decided to call Jennie.


    ¡°She¡¯s not here,¡± Jennie answered at once. ¡°Has something happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic just yet,¡± Waylon replied. ¡°T¡¯ll keep looking, and maybe we¡¯ll have news in a while.¡±


    ¡°If you hear anything, please let me know right away, Jennie pleaded. ¡°She¡¯s my only sister, and we


    grew up depending on each other¡±


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Waylon assured her. Tll notify you as soon as I find her.¡±


    He hung up on Jennie and drove straight to the entrance of Nightfall Cafe.


    This was a pedestrian zone, and parking was not allowed. However, he couldn¡¯t care less at the


    moment. Fortunately, it was nighttime, and there weren¡¯t many pedestrians around.


    After parking his car, Waylon took the keys to Nightfall Cafe and got out.


    These keys were given to him by Emmeline, just in case something happened at the cafe that Doris


    couldn¡¯t handle. He hadn¡¯t expected to use them now.


    Waylon opened the cafe door and went straight to the control panel.


    On the small table behind, there were security cameras covering the interior, outside, and both sides of


    the street.


    Waylon rewound the footage to around 9 p.m.


    In the video, it was clear to see the four waitstaff leaving after their shifts and then Doris locking the


    shutter door and walking to the left, carrying her bag.


    As she walked, she was using her phone to call a taxi, it seemed.


    About twenty yards outside, a ck sedan suddenly pulled up behind her. Two people got out of the


    car and forcibly pushed Doris inside..


    Seeing this, even theposed Waylon couldn¡¯t help but feel a jolt in his heart. Doris had been


    kidnapped?! Who were the people responsible for this?


    As he worried, another car appeared in the video. It was a tinum-colored Volvo.


    Waylon recognized this car; it belonged to Daniel.


    Soon after, the Volvo followed the ck car and sped away.


    Waylon¡¯s brows furrowed in an instant.


    Was it a coincidence that Daniel arrived? Was he driving to chase after the ck car, or was he


    involved with the kidnappers?


    Waylon had a pretty good idea of the situation after seeing the direction in which the cars disappeared


    and called Benjamin.


    Just five minutester, Benjamin¡¯s call came through.


    ¡°Waylon, the traffic department said both cars got on the highway together, then took the first exit onto


    a county road. The traffic department¡¯s people are on their way, and I¡¯m heading there too. Where are


    you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still at Nightfall Cafe, Waylon replied. ¡°I¡¯m on my way to pursue them now. I can¡¯t talk anymore!¡±


    Waylon hung up the phone, closed the shutter door, and sped off in his Maybach.


    Meanwhile, Daniel was still closely following in his Volvo.


    Seeing that the ck car couldn¡¯t shake him off, it suddenly made a sharp turn and aggressively


    rammed. into the Volvo,


    Daniel was caught off guard and, in the narrow road and a moment of urgency, he turned the steering


    wheel. The ck sedan still collided heavily with the passenger side. Despite this, the immense impact.


    caused Daniel¡¯s body to lurch forward.


    He hit his head somewhere, and he instantly lost consciousness.


    When Daniel woke up, blood was still dripping from his forehead. The intense pain made him feel


    groggy.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found himself in what appeared to be an abandoned warehouse. The


    lighting was dim, with a small iron window on one wall allowing faint light to seep in.


    ¡°Mmm, mmm!¡± Suddenly, a muffled sound came from the floor in front of him.


    Daniel turned his head and saw that it was none other than Doris.


    Her mouth was taped shut, and she was bound with ropes, lying beside him like a bundle. He was in


    the same predicament, bound hand and foot with tape over his mouth.


    However, seeing that Doris was still rtively okay, Daniel breathed a sigh of relief.


    Doris¡¯ fair face was now covered in sweat and dirt, and her hair was a mess. She looked quite


    disheveled overall. Only her eyes remained bright and anxious, like a startled little animal.


    Upon seeing Daniel waking up, she shifted her body, moved behind him, and used her taped mouth to


    nudge his bound hands.


    Daniel quickly caught on, reaching out to find the tape on Doris¡¯ face and carefully tearing it off bit by


    bit.


    After about five or six minutes, the tape was finally removed.


    Following the same process, Doris helped Daniel remove the tape from his mouth. Only then did they


    start talking.


    ¡°Doris, what¡¯s going on? Who kidnapped you?¡±

 Chapter 1316 The Woman Mr Raymond Has His Eye On

    Chapter 1316 The Woman Mr Raymond Has His Eye On


    ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Doris choked up, ¡°Why are you so foolish? How could you follow me? I¡¯ve brought trouble


    upon you.¡±


    ¡°How can you still be saying that at a time like this?¡± Daniel sighed, ¡°How could I just stand by and


    watch you get kidnapped? What kind of a man would that make me?¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But now¡­¡± Doris sniffled. ¡°I worry you¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    ¡°It is what it is now,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You still have me!¡±


    Doris lowered her head and sobbed for a moment, then said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite with me!¡± Daniel reassured her with a smile. ¡°Having the opportunity to protect you is


    something I¡¯ve been hoping for. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t protect you properly. If you keep being polite,


    it¡¯ll make me feel even worse.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already injured.¡± Doris looked at his bloodied forehead with teary eyes. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°But right now, our top priority is figuring out how to escape or call for


    help.


    ¡°Is your phone still with you?¡± Doris asked. ¡°Let¡¯s try calling the police.¡±


    A bitter chuckle escaped Daniel before he said, ¡°Do you think they¡¯re that dumb? They¡¯ve probably


    taken our phones already.¡±


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Doris felt helpless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Daniel said. ¡°You can try to help me untie the ropes on my hands. Once I¡¯m free, we can.


    open the window and figure out a way to escape.


    ¡°Alright, you turn around,¡± Doris said. ¡°I can only try to feel my way around.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t give up hope with even the slightest chance. Daniel turned around, back to back with Doris.


    Doris used both of her hands to feel the ropes on Daniel¡¯s wrists. Unfortunately, her wrists were tightly


    bound, and she could only use her fingertips. She had to rely on her sense of touch to fumble through


    it.


    Click! The door lock made a sound, and the iron door of the warehouse swung open when Doris found


    the end of the rope and was about to pull hard.


    Doris shivered in fear, and Daniel held his breath.


    Creat¡­ The door opened, and a young man entered.


    He walked straight to Doris, crouched down, and raised his hand to pat her cheek. ¡°No wonder Mr.


    Raymond said to bring you here no matter what. You really do have some charm!¡±


    Doris recoiled, hunched over, and moved away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    ¡°I certainly wouldn¡¯t dare touch you!¡± the man sneered. ¡°You¡¯re the woman Mr. Raymond has his eye


    on. I wouldn¡¯t dare harm you.


    ¡°Release Mr. Thomas, then!¡± Doris demanded. ¡°Since it¡¯s me you want, Mr. Thomas has nothing to do


    with all this. Let him go!¡±


    ¡°This man got himself into this mess, the man said. ¡°me himself for being unlucky!¡±


    ¡°Release him!¡± Doris insisted. ¡°It¡¯s me you want! Leave him out of this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± the man replied. ¡°He already knows too much. Either we silence him or hand him


    over to Mr. Raymond. Releasing him is not an option.¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡± Doris red at him. ¡°If you harm him, I won¡¯t spare you even if I be a ghost!¡±


    ¡°Heh,¡± the man chuckled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts!¡±


    ¡°Dude, Daniel, lying on the ground, spoke up. ¡°Is the Raymond you speak of Raymond Zaneveld?¡±


    ¡°Do you think knowing that will make any difference?¡± The man kicked him. The more you know, the


    quicker you die!¡±


    ¡°If the person behind you is Raymond Zaneveld,¡± Daniel said, ¡°I advise you to release Ms. Doris. She


    connected to the owner of the Imperial Pce, and if anything happens to her, not only will you be in


    trouble, but Raymond won¡¯t be able to escape either!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Raymond despises the owner of the Imperial Pce,¡± the man said. ¡°He wants to torment this


    woman to lure out the guy. Without disabling him, Mr. Raymond won¡¯t be able to swallow his anger.¡±


    At the same time, Waylon and Benjamin¡¯s cars arrived on the county road.


    The personnel from the transportation department had formed a circle at the intersection.


    Waylon and Benjamin got out of their cars and saw two wrecked vehicles by the side of the road.


    One was a ck Audi A8, and the other was a tinum Volvo.


    Waylon recognized the Volvo as Daniel¡¯s.


    The vehicles had been severely damaged, especially the Audi, which was in a terrible state.


    It seemed that Daniel had put up quite a fight, and he likely didn¡¯te out of it unscathed.


    Waylon furrowed his brow and whispered, ¡°To think Daniel¡¯s actually so courageous.

 Chapter 1317 How Dare He Mess With My People

    Chapter 1317 How Dare He Mess With My People


    Benjamin looked at the Volvo and thought that if Waylon liked Doris, then Daniel was indeed a tough


    competitor!


    ¡°Have you found out who the owner of the Audi A8 is?¡± Waylon asked the traffic police.


    ¡°The owner is named Brock Zaldivar,¡± the traffic police replied. ¡°We¡¯re currently investigating who he


    had contact with today.¡±


    Shortly after, another traffic police officer said, ¡°There¡¯s someone named Raymond Zaneveld who had


    frequent contact with Brock today. It seems that this Raymond is suspicious, and we¡¯ve already


    notified. the local criminal investigation department.¡±


    ¡°Raymond Zaneveld?¡± Waylon and Benjamin both furrowed their brows, exchanging a nce.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Waylon suddenly got into his car in a rage.


    ¡°Waylon!¡± Benjamin called out, ¡°Where are you going?


    Before closing the car door, Waylon said to Benjamin, ¡°Call on the road and inform me of Raymond¡¯s


    location as quickly as possible!¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°Be careful!¡±


    He knew that Waylon was going straight to find Raymond. The scion with a powerful family had


    certainly. dug his own grave by daring to provoke who he shouldn¡¯t have.


    Waylon sped back to Struyria, with Benjamin following closely behind. Meanwhile, Benjamin contacted


    Eric. ¡°At the fastest speed, find the location of Director Zaneveld¡¯s son, Raymond. Waylon is in urgent


    need of it.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Benjamin!¡± Eric acknowledged and immediately got to work.


    In less than ten minutes, Waylon received a call from Benjamin.


    ¡°Speak! Where is the b*stard?¡±


    ¡°At Golden Memories, Room 19 on the 4th floor,¡± Benjamin replied.


    ¡°Right!¡± Waylon responded.


    ¡°Waylon,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°Gently does it!¡±


    ¡°What can his father do even if I kill him?!¡± Waylon said through gnashed teeth. ¡°How dare he mess


    with my people?!¡±


    My people? Benjamin smirked on the other end of the line, thinking the blockhead had finally admitted


    that Doris was his.


    Half an hourter, a Maybach and a Bentley pulled into the underground parking lot of Golden


    Memories.


    Waylon got out of his car, loosening his tie as he strode purposefully toward the elevator


    By the time Benjamin reached the elevator, it had already started going up, so he could only wait for


    the next one.


    Waylon took the elevator straight to the 4th floor, and after arriving before the door of Room 19, he


    kicked it open with a thunderous bang!


    Inside the dimly lit private room, several people were drinking and having a good time, creating a


    chaotic. scene. As the door was kicked open, someone yelled, ¡°Who goes there? Are you looking for


    trouble?!¡±


    Casually, a burly man approached, reaching out to push Waylon. ¡°Did you kick the door? Do you


    f*cking want- To die?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Before he could finish his words, the nearly 200-pound man had already been lifted by Waylon and


    thrown inside,nding squarely on a ss coffee table, which promptly shattered.


    The man fell hard, and everyone on the surrounding couches was terrified. They all jumped up, and the


    room filled with chairs scraping and people stumbling


    Someone, with a bit more courage, shouted, ¡°Who the hell are you? Don¡¯t you know that Mr. Raymond


    is in here?!¡±


    ¡°He is exactly who I¡¯m looking for!¡± Waylon stood there like an imposing god, his voice filled with


    murderous intent. ¡°Tell Raymond to get the f*ck out here!¡±


    Raymond saw Waylon in the dimly lit room and waspletely shocked. He knew exactly what he did.


    but he couldn¡¯t believe Waylon hade for him.


    Raymond had a bad feeling about this. His fingers and shins had just been healed, and everyone was


    celebrating his recovery. He never expected Waylon to show up like this, like a vengeful god


    descending from the heavens.


    Seeing a figure trembling in the corner, presumably trying to escape, Waylon was certain that it was


    Raymond. To be honest, he couldn¡¯t quite remember his face after just one brief encounter.


    Without hesitation, Waylon took a step forward, grabbed Raymond by the back of his neck, and then,


    with swift motion of his wrist, threw Raymond to the ground with a loud crash.


    Before Raymond could say a word, Waylon broke both of Raymond¡¯s arms with a couple of resounding


    cracks, followed by snapping both of Raymond¡¯s legs. Again, a couple of resounding cracks followed.


    Raymond couldn¡¯t even muffle a groan before he passed out from the excruciating pain. However, in


    the next second, Waylon picked up a beer bottle and poured the ice-cold beer onto Raymond¡¯s face,


    forcing him to regain consciousness.


    With a hoarse voice and barely audible words, Raymond begged, ¡°Have mercy¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Waylon growled through gnashed teeth. ¡°If you tell your people to leave Doris and Daniel alone.


    If they dare eveny a finger on them, I will wipe out your entire family!¡±

 Chapter 1318 He Is My Boyfriend

    Chapter 1318 He Is My Boyfriend


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell them¡­.¡± Raymond stuttered, ¡°I¡¯ll call them!¡±


    ¡°Call then!¡±


    ¡°My hand¡­ I can¡¯t reach my phone!¡± Raymond shivered,


    Waylon turned his head and pointed at a man huddled in the corner with others, like frightened chicks.


    ¡°You,e here!¡±


    The man on the outside was terrified by Waylon¡¯s actions. He had never seen anyone casually break


    someone¡¯s arms and legs in the blink of an eye. Moreover, Raymond¡¯s arms and legs had just healed


    from a previous injury. This was supposed to be a celebration of his recovery, but now they were


    broken again.


    Waylon¡¯s ruthlessness sent shivers down their spines. If they had topare him to someone else, the


    only person who could possibly match him would be Abel, the devil from hell.


    But who was the man before them?


    Someone recognized Waylon and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s the owner of the Imperial Pce.¡±


    The man, trembling, helped Raymond retrieve his phone from his pocket.


    ¡°Call Saith,¡± Raymond¡¯s face turned ashen with pain, but he gritted his teeth and stayed conscious.


    ¡°Follow Mr. Adelmar¡¯s instructions and tell him not to harm the woman and the man.¡±


    The phone was unlocked, and after locating Saith¡¯s phone number, the man dialed it.


    In the meantime, at the abandoned warehouse, Saith had just pped Daniel hard across the face.


    ¡°You said you were here to help, but you¡¯re just addingplications!¡±


    ¡°Saith,¡± another person chimed in, ¡°Why not beat him half to death and toss him in the mountains to


    feed the wolves? Let the wolves deal with him. After all, we won¡¯t be the ones doing it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea,¡± Saith said as he was about to lift Daniel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him!¡± Doris eximed. ¡°He¡¯s innocent. If you release him, I¡¯ll do whatever you want!¡±


    Both men sneered, ¡°Why are you so concerned about him?¡±


    ¡°My issues have nothing to do with him,¡± Doris said, pleading. ¡°Please, just let him go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y tough with us!¡± Saith said. ¡°This guy was willing to go head-to-head with us for your sake.


    He¡¯s acting like his life depends on it. Are you sure he¡¯s not your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend!¡± Doris vigorously shook her head. ¡°Please, let him go!¡±


    Sull trying to deny it, huh? Do you think we believe you?¡± Saith grabbed Doris by the chin. ¡°Tell the


    truth, and maybe I¡¯ll go easy on you!¡±


    Tn telling the truth! We¡¯re just friends. Please, release him!¡± Doris pleaded.


    Saith dropped Doris and lifted Daniel, asking menacingly, ¡°Is what this woman saying true?¡±


    Daniel hesitated, not wanting to disassociate himself from Doris at this time, for it would be ruthless of


    him to do so.


    ¡°You won¡¯t speak, huh?¡± Saith smirked. ¡°Well, I have a hundred ways to make you talk!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He tossed Daniel to the ground and then turned back to grab Doris, opening his mouth to kiss her face.


    ¡°No!¡± Doris screamed.


    Daniel also shouted, ¡°Let her go!¡±


    ¡°Why are you panicking seeing me kiss her when she¡¯s not your girlfriend?¡± Saith smirked.


    Daniel hesitated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t just want to kiss her; I want to have her before Mr. Raymond gets his hands on her. Otherwise,


    why should I let such a beautiful woman slip through my fingers?¡±


    Saying that, he moved to tear at Doris¡¯ clothes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Daniel cried out. ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend, you can¡¯t touch my girlfriend! If you touch her, I¡¯ll


    take you down with me!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s finally willing to be honest.¡± Saith patted Boris¡¯ face. ¡°And you said he¡¯s not your boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°He really isn¡¯t,¡± Doris replied, her eyes downcast. ¡°He just wants to save me. Please, let him go!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it to the test then!¡± Saith turned to his subordinates. ¡°Since he¡¯s not her boyfriend, there¡¯s no


    use in keeping him. Break his limbs and throw him down the mountain for the wolves!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± his subordinates replied, raising iron rods and viciously striking Daniel¡¯s leg.


    With a sharp crack, one of Daniel¡¯s legs was truly broken.


    ¡°No!¡± Doris went frantic. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him, let him go!¡±


    She threw herself on top of Daniel, shielding him from further blows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him.¡± Doris spat blood. ¡°I admit it, he¡¯s my boyfriend. Release him, and I¡¯ll do whatever your


    want!¡±


    Coincidentally, Raymond¡¯s call had connected with Saith¡¯s henchman at this time, and they overheard.


    Doris¡¯ confession.


    Waylon heard it as well and was momentarily stunned, his expression frozen in disbelief.

 Chapter 1319 I Knew You Would Save Me

    Chapter 1319 I Knew You Would Save Me


    Doris said Daniel is her boyfriend, and she¡¯s willing to go along with whatever they want if they spare


    him? What¡¯s going on? When did Doris and Daniel be so close? Not only that, they¡¯re already


    seeing each other?! How haven¡¯t I the slightest clue?!


    Waylon¡¯s mind was flooded with countless thoughts in an instant, but this wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on


    these matters. If she was willing to be Daniel¡¯s girlfriend, so be it. He needed to rescue them first.


    Even though this situation seemed to benefit him, it felt as if a lump of cotton was jammed in his heart.


    He felt nothing but unbearable suffocation.


    From the phone came Saith¡¯s arrogant voice. ¡°I¡¯ve got the woman, Mr. Raymond. When should we


    send her to your mansion for your enjoyment?¡±


    Instantly, Waylon¡¯s face turned pitch ck.


    p. p! He gave Raymond two ps. ¡°Tell them not to harm those two!¡±


    ¡°Saith,¡± Raymond gasped. ¡°I¡¯m in Mr. Adelmar¡¯s hands. Don¡¯t hurt that woman and the man, or we¡¯re


    done. for!¡±


    Saith fell silent.


    Doris heard this and cried out into the phone, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, please save us!¡±


    Waylon grabbed the phone and loudly said, ¡°Doris, are you okay?¡±


    Sob, sob¡­ Doris cried intively. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your call, I¡¯d be in trouble. Mr. Adelmar, I knew you¡¯d


    save me.¡± Sob, sob¡­


    Waylon frowned. You knew I¡¯d save you? Isn¡¯t your boyfriend next to you? Why didn¡¯t you expect him to


    save you?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    However, now wasn¡¯t the time to argue with Doris. He spoke with a calm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m here.


    They won¡¯t dare to harm you or Daniel. I¡¯ll there soon.¡±


    ¡°Daniel got injured,¡± Doris sobbed. ¡°He had his leg broken while trying to save me. Mr. Adelmar, please


    hurry. Sob. Sob. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Daniel got his leg broken trying to save Doris? Waylon was surprised. The guy is surprisingly brave!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to rescue you now. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Waylon hung up and told Raymond, ¡°Take me to them! One minutete, and you can get your casket


    ready.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Raymond nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to them right away. Please spare me!¡±


    An hourter, Raymond led Waylon and Benjamin to a deserted warehouse, where they found Doris


    and Daniel. The ropes binding the two had been cut.


    Upon seeing Waylon, Doris rushed into his arms, crying, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, you¡¯vee! I thought I was


    going to die. I was so scared.¡±


    Waylon was momentarily taken aback when she hugged him, but he soon pushed Doris away and


    said, ¡°It¡¯s okay; it¡¯s all over now. I¡¯ll take you and Daniel to the hospital!¡±


    He knelt down and used a silver needle to treat Daniel¡¯s injured leg, stopping the bleeding and


    relieving. the pain.


    Daniel spoke softly, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for being with Doris,¡± Waylon told Daniel. ¡°You¡¯ve impressed me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do,¡± Daniel replied, feeling both excited and happy to receive Waylon¡¯s praise. ¡°As a


    man, I should protect women. Unfortunately, my strength is limited, and I could only do this much.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Daniel,¡± Doris, with teary eyes, said, ¡°you¡¯ve already done very well. Thank you, really.¡±


    An hourter, Doris and Daniel were taken to the hospital. After an examination, it was determined that


    Doris had only a few minor abrasions and would only require some ointment.


    However, Daniel¡¯s injuries were more serious. He had a gash on his forehead and a broken left shin.


    He needed immediate surgery.


    During this time, Lily and her parents also arrived at the hospital. Doris tearfully recounted the events to


    them.

 Chapter 1320 No Appetite.

    Chapter 1320 No Appetite.


    ¡°Doris,¡± Lily¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed. ¡°Daniel risked his life for you. You must not let him down!¡±


    Doris hesitated for a moment, remembering the critical moment when Daniel imed to be her


    boyfriend to protect her. In return, she had also imed that Daniel was her boyfriend to plead for his


    safety. Now, Lily¡¯s words¡­


    Doris mumbled a faint ¡°yes¡± and nodded.


    A short distance away, Waylon, who was leaning against the wall, lowered his head and lit a cigarette.


    ¡°Waylon, Benjamin whispered, ¡°There might still be a way out of this¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Waylon furrowed his brows. ¡°What¡¯s it to do with me? Who do you think I am?¡±


    Still being stubborn, eh? Benjamin mused. Isn¡¯t it obvious? When your beloved woman is being taken


    away right- before your eyes, and you¡¯re here trying to save face, it¡¯s nothing but self-inflicted suffering!


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar!¡± Lily approached and said warmly, ¡°Thank you for saving my brother.¡±


    ¡°Also, thanks to Daniel for helping¡­ my sister¡¯s employee,¡± Waylon replied, taking a drag from his


    cigarette and exhaling a thin plume of smoke.


    Behind the faint smoke, his deep, mysterious eyes seemed to hold a touch of mncholy, adding to his


    already captivating aura.


    Lily suddenly felt a bit dazed, noting a certain mncholic quality in Waylon¡¯s expression. Yet, this


    quality only made him more enchanting.


    Lily hesitated for a moment and then softly said, ¡°Have you eaten yet? Let me treat you.¡±


    Waylon took a couple of steps away, extinguished his cigarette in a nearby bin, and tossed it inside.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡±


    Lily¡¯s heart leaped with joy. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be so easy to invite Waylon out. It was like a


    dream.e true.


    As Waylon passed by Doris, he whispered, ¡°You should go home. Call your sister. Your kids are still


    waiting. for you.¡±


    Doris, her head hanging low and tears still falling, replied, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for Daniel. He¡¯s in surgery; how


    can I leave him?¡±


    Waylon¡¯s face turned slightly pale, a hint of pain shing in his lowered. eyes.


    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± he said, then turned to Benjamin. ¡°Arrange for a Struyria Banquet meal to be delivered


    to her here.¡±


    ¡°Will do!¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here too. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Waylon replied before walking away with Lily


    Arriving at the parking lot, Waylon opened the Maybach, and Lily took the front passenger seat.


    Please sit in the back,¡± Waylon said with furrowed brows. ¡°It¡¯s safer.¡±


    Lily had been upset about not being able to sit beside Waylon. Little did she know that he was


    considering her safety!


    After about half an hour, they entered an Italian restaurant.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar,¡± Lily asked, ¡°Do you like Italian cuisine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it,¡± Waylon replied casually.


    Fine with it? Lily furrowed her brows again. What kind of response was that? Does that mean I¡¯ll have


    to learn how to make dishes from all over the world just to please this man in the future?


    Waylon ordered chicken scarpariello and pork agrodolce.


    Lily spoke again, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, do you like sweet and sour vors?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it,¡± Waylon repeated the same phrase.


    Lily furrowed her brows once more. Did he mean ¡°fine with it¡± or ¡°not in the mood¡±? But Lily couldn¡¯t


    dwell on such thoughts. The fact that Waylon was having a meal with her was already a rare


    opportunity. She couldn¡¯t afford to waste her thoughts on food.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Lily ordered four more dishes and two bottles of whiskey.


    She was confident that after downing these two bottles of strong liquor, the esteemed Waylon Adelmar


    would no longer be saying. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡±


    She wanted him, and she wouldn¡¯t settle for anything less!


    Before long, all the dishes and drinks were served. Lily served Waylon the food.


    ¡°This is the chicken scarpariello you ordered. Would you like to taste it?


    ¡°And this pork agrodolce should be delicious!


    ¡°Before we start eating, let¡¯s make a toast. Life needs a sense of ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Is it necessary? It¡¯s just a meal.¡± Waylon said with a frown, then raised his ss and finished it in one


    go.


    Lily had been waiting for a toast with him, but his ss was already empty.


    Am I so slow? Lily thought. Anyhow, the goal is to have Mr. Adelmar drunk and give me the chance to


    make a move!


    She quickly refilled Waylon¡¯s ss.


    ¡°This time, let¡¯s make a toast!¡± Lily held up her ss, looking expectantly at Waylon.


    Without lifting his gaze, Waylon clinked his ss briefly with hers and then downed it again.


    ¡°Mr. Adelinar, you seem to be in a bad mood, Lilymented with a frown. ¡°Are you drinking to drown


    your sorrows?¡±

 Chapter 1321 A Major Earthquake in Struyria

    Chapter 1321 A Major Earthquake in Struyria


    ¡°Are you in a good mood?¡± Waylon asked coldly. ¡°After seeing your brother like that, can you still be


    cheerful?¡±


    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t.¡± Lily lowered her head. Daniel was her brother, and he was injured, undergoing


    surgery. How could she be cheerful in such a situation?


    ¡°My bad mood is due to my brother. Is yours due to Doris?¡± Lily asked directly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Waylon didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°It¡¯s normal for anyone not to be happy when encountering something like


    thiste at night.¡±


    Lily fell silent. Waylon had a point, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling that his unhappiness was because of


    Doris.


    That said, she couldn¡¯t force him to admit it if he didn¡¯t want to, could she?


    Lily was getting frustrated. She picked up her ss and downed it in one gulp.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Cough, cough, cough! She choked as the strong liquor went down her throat.


    Waylon frowned and pushed a ss of water toward her.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar.¡± Lily, with a hint of alcohol in her system, squinted and said, ¡°Deep down, you care about


    me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Waylon replied. ¡°We¡¯re all friends, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Waylon¡¯s words left Lily feeling even more miserable. She poured herself another ss of liquor and


    drank it down, gulp by gulp.


    Originally, Lily had hoped to get Waylon to drink more, but now, Waylon seemed fine while she had


    gotten herself drunk.


    With the help of alcohol, she hoped to have a ¡®proper talk¡¯ with Waylon, telling him how much she


    loved. and wanted to be with him. However, just as she stood up, her legs turned to jelly, and she


    couldn¡¯t get up at all. Instead, she slumped over the table,pletely out of sorts.


    Waylon paid no attention to her. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and leisurely blew out a puff of smoke.


    Meanwhile, Lily fixed her gaze on him from across the table. The more she looked, the more she found


    the man in front of her incredibly handsome.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar,¡± she slurred. ¡°You are the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen, and I really like you!¡±


    Waylon raised his eyes slightly through the thin smoke and calmly said, ¡°Ms. Thomas, you¡¯ve had too


    much to drink.¡±


    I haven¡¯t had too much¡± Lily smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve had just enough. I¡¯m very much sober while also having the


    courage to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have time to listen to your idle chatter.¡± Waylon crushed the half-smoked cigarette in the


    ashtray and picked up the phone on the table to make a call, which was answered in two shakes. ¡°That


    Raymond Zaneveld¡¯s father, no matter what office he holds, if he condones his son¡¯s illegal activities,


    it¡¯s better to make him step down early, vacate the position for someone more suitable,¡± he said


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Adelmar,¡± the person on the other end replied. ¡°Do you have any other orders?¡±


    ¡°Conduct a thorough investigation of all Struyria officials. Anyone whomits wrongdoings and harms


    the people, kick them all out! The country provides them with funds and resources to serve the people


    and contribute to social stability, not to let them abuse their positions and act with impunity. Just


    thinking about it makes me angry!¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Adelmar,¡± the person on the other end said. ¡°As the Secretary-General, I will report


    these matters to higher authorities and follow your instructions. We¡¯ll investigate where necessary, take


    action, and clean up the state of affairs.¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s the best.¡± Waylon nodded and ended the call.


    Lily, who had been listening on the side, suddenly broke into a cold sweat, and most of her alcohol-


    induced haze cleared.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar, whom did you call?¡± Lily asked. ¡°By doing this, aren¡¯t you essentially causing a major


    earthquake in Struyria?¡±


    ¡°If it needs to quake, then it shall quake,¡± Waylon replied. ¡°I just made a call to the secretary-general of


    my father¡¯s good friend.¡±


    ¡°Your father¡¯s good friend?¡± Lily widened her eyes. ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Figure it out for yourself,¡± Waylon said. ¡°Whoever holds the power is the one!¡±


    Whoever holds the power is the one? Lily shivered,pletely sober now. Could it be that Mr.


    Adelmar¡¯s father¡¯s good friend is¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lily sat up straight in her chair. ¡°Mr. Adelmar, if you continue with this investigation, will my father,


    be in trouble?¡±


    ¡°It depends on what he¡¯s been up to all these years,¡± Waylon scoffed. ¡°If he¡¯s been up to no good, no


    one can save him!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar,¡± Lily implored. ¡°Please don¡¯t! My father has worked hard to reach his current position.


    Don¡¯t, let him fall from grace!¡±


    ¡°Let him fend for himself,¡± Waylon said, taking a sip of his drink. ¡°Those who sow the wind shall reap


    the whirlwind. The wheels of justice grind slow, but they grind exceedingly fine!¡±

 Chapter 1322 A Lifelong Bond

    Chapter 1322 A Lifelong Bond


    The next day, there was a seismic shift in the Struyria political scene, and all officials were trembling


    with fear.


    Lily¡¯s father personally brought gifts and went to Macsen Vi to seek an audience with Waylon.


    When the butler brought Liam into the room, Waylon was sitting on the sofa, sipping tea.


    He had been nning to visit the hospital to check on Daniel, but who¡¯d have thought Daniel¡¯s father.


    appeared at his doorstep?!


    It seemed he would have to dy his hospital visit for another half an hour.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar.¡± Liam nodded and bowed to Waylon.


    ¡°Please, have a seat,¡± Waylon said with an air of elegance. ¡°Mr. Thomas, do you need me for


    something?¡±


    To take precautions,¡± Liam hurriedly said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics of the investigation ordered.


    from above. I personally believe I haven¡¯t crossed any lines, but there have been some indulgences in


    terms of wining and dining. I¡¯m not sure if this investigation also prohibits such activities.¡±


    Huh! Waylon chuckled. ¡°So, you¡¯vee for this, Mr. Thomas?¡±


    ¡°I would appreciate your guidance, Mr. Adelmar.¡°


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to listen to what you¡¯ve been up to all these years, Waylon said. ¡°If you have


    concerns, it might be best for you to go and reflect in front of the higher-ups. For minor issues, given


    your voluntary disclosure, they might show some leniency. For major ones, a good attitude can still


    make a difference.


    Liam immediately understood the implication. Waylon was suggesting that he should voluntarilye


    forward and confess! That way, he might receive a more lenient treatment.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Mr. Adelmar!¡± Liam bowed.


    ¡°Take your things with you.¡± Waylon waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Do what you need to do. I also have


    to leave, so I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±


    Liam knew he couldn¡¯t refuse, so he picked up the gifts he had brought and hurriedly left.


    While Liam went to his higher-ups for self-reflection, Waylon came to the hospital.


    Before he even pushed open the door to Daniel¡¯s ward, he could hear Doris talking to him inside.


    ¡°I never expected that I would involve you so deeply. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Why are we still talking about this between us?¡± Daniel said. ¡°Protecting you is my duty, and you¡¯ve


    admitted that I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡±


    Mr Thomas¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me Daniel Daniel smiled Tm willing to give up my life for you, so why be so formal with me?¡±


    Doris nodded. Thank you, Daniel


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Daniel reached out and held Doris¡¯ hand, speaking gently. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you better


    from now on. I won¡¯t let you be in danger like this again. Wherever you go, I¡¯ll be there, so you have


    nothing to fear. You have me!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris teared up at his words, letting Daniel hold her hand as she softly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Daniel continued, ¡°Doris, is there really nothing between you and Mr. Adelmar?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Doris replied. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°But your two children¡­ Why do they look so much like him? I¡¯ve suspected more than once that they


    are Mr. Waylon¡¯s flesh and blood.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Doris became somewhat angry. ¡°Mr. Adelmar and I are innocent. Una and


    Nessa have no connection to him whatsoever. You and I can choose not to be in a rtionship, but you


    can¡¯t unjustly use me like this! It¡¯s unfair to both Mr. Adelmar and me!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Daniel hurriedly exined, ¡°I care about you so much. That¡¯s why I¡¯m


    concerned about this. Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°I think you just don¡¯t trust me,¡± she said, annoyed. ¡°Just like what you said, we¡¯re willing to give up our


    lives for each other. Could I still deceive you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I was wrong. Forgive me, okay?¡± Danielforted her. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t bring this up


    again.¡±


    ¡°Will you still have doubts?¡± Doris looked at him. ¡°Will you have lingering suspicions?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Daniel would be lying if he said he had no lingering suspicions. After all, the twins resembled


    Waylon too much.


    ¡°I can provide you with an answer!¡± Waylon pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Daniel, don¡¯t


    misunderstand Doris. We are truly innocent, and as for those two children, I can arrange for a paternity


    test to prove it to you. If they are really my children, I can¡¯t just give them away, can I? That would be


    absurd!¡±

 Chapter 1323 Paternity Test

    Chapter 1323 Paternity Test


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar.¡± Daniel leaned over from the sickbed. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a paternity test. I trust you,


    and I also trust Doris,¡±


    ¡°Doris is right. You will only continue to be bothered until this matter is rified. Since you want to be


    together, don¡¯t let anythinge between you, and I¡¯ll feel guilty too, if I¡¯m the reason behind it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar¡­¡±


    ¡°That settles it.¡± Waylon said. ¡°I¡¯ll go get hair samples from Una and Nessa right away, do a paternity


    test, and show you the results to put your mind at ease.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar!¡± Doris and Daniel called out together. However, Waylon had already walked out


    resolutely.


    Half an hourter, Waylon arrived at Starhill Garden.


    The nanny, Mrs. Flores, opened the door for him.


    ¡°I need Una¡¯s hair.¡± Waylon said directly. ¡°He hasn¡¯t gone to sleep, has he?¡±


    If Una had fallen asleep, he would have to wait. He couldn¡¯t wake up the child just for a strand of hair.


    ¡°No,¡± Mrs. Flores replied. ¡°Una and Nessa are learning to walk, ying with their baby walkers.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go see them, Waylon said, slipping into slippers and entering the living room. Sure


    enough, Una and Nessa stood in their baby walkers, gliding around the living room.


    When they saw Waylone in, the two little ones stopped gliding and giggled at him.


    Nessa was already speaking a bit and could already greet him.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Waylon felt a softness in his heart, an unfamiliar sensation washing over him.


    If Doris and Daniel had truly be a couple, these adorable twins would be Daniel¡¯s after they


    got married, and they would call him ¡°Dad.¡±


    Waylon felt a pang of pain in his heart, a feeling he was very reluctant to ept. But there was nothing


    he could do; it was Doris who had chosen Daniel.


    She and Daniel had gone through a life-and-death experience together, and their rtionship had


    taken a qualitative leap. Unlike him, who had always remained somewhat distant and lukewarm from


    Doris.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar, what do you need Una¡¯s hair for?¡± Mrs. Flores asked.


    ¡°A paternity test.¡± Waylon didn¡¯t hide it either. ¡°Daniel and Doris are dating, and I don¡¯t want Daniel to


    misunderstand Doris because of me. So, I¡¯m doing a paternity test for me and the children so that


    Daniel -can put his mind at ease.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Mrs. Flores frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not right, Mr. Adelmar. Doris doesn¡¯t like Daniel. They are just


    friends!¡±


    It¡¯s different now, Waylon said. ¡°Danie¡¯s willingness to sacrifice himself moved Doris, so it¡¯s


    understandable that she¡¯d want to reciprocate. I get it.¡±


    ¡°So be it, Waylon said. ¡°I need Una¡¯s hair for the test. I¡¯m off to the hospital.¡±


    With that, he gently picked up Una and patted him in his arms, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This will only


    hurt a little.¡±


    Then he gently plucked a strand of hair from Una. Afterward, he kissed the little one¡¯s check and put


    him back in the baby walker.


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar, is there a misunderstanding between you and Doris?¡± Mrs. Flores still didn¡¯t want to give


    up. ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Waylon said. ¡°We get along naturally, like water and oil.


    ¡°That¡¯s the problem,¡± Mrs. Flores argued. ¡°Why don¡¯t you two try getting to know each other a little


    more?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Flores, are you kidding?¡± Waylonughed. ¡°Am I such a casual person? Doris is also not a


    frivolous. woman either.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re both good people,¡± Mrs. Flores said. ¡°What I mean is-


    ¡°I have other matters to attend to; I won¡¯t talk to you about this anymore.¡±


    Waylon waved to Una and Nessa and walked away.


    Back at the hospital, Waylon went directly to the biology department and requested an on-the-spot,


    comprehensive paternity test. He insisted that all the necessary signatures and endorsements be


    included.


    After a little over an hour, the results were ready. Waylon took the report and headed toward the


    orthopedic ward at the back.


    Daniel should be put to ease now after reading the paternity test result, right? He and Doris could


    continue their rtionship without distractions, too. Despite wishing them well, Waylon couldn¡¯t help


    feeling inexplicably annoyed.


    Upon arriving at Daniel¡¯s ward, he knocked on the door cautiously. He didn¡¯t dare barge in again for


    fear of seeing something he shouldn¡¯t.


    Doris and Daniel had just survived a life-threatening situation, and now they were most likely getting


    along harmoniously.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Doris¡¯ gentle voice came from behind the door.


    She¡¯s still in there after so long? Looks like she¡¯s serious about taking care of Daniel. Waylon felt a


    pang of sadness but held onto the paternity test report and strutted in.

 Chapter 1324 Father and Son

    Chapter 1324 Father and Son


    Daniel was half-leaning against the bedside, holding an apple that Doris had peeled for him.


    When Daniel saw Waylon entering, he greeted thetter with a happy smile, ¡°Mr. Adelmar, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Waylon handed the paternity test report to him. Take a look. That way, you¡¯ll have peace of


    mind.¡± ¡°Look at you, taking this so seriously.¡± Daniel felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°I mean, I trust you.¡±


    ¡°Words alone aren¡¯t enough, Waylon said. ¡°A paternity test report, especially one bearing the hospital¡¯s


    seal, is the most convincing.¡±


    ¡°Come on, you¡­ Despite standing on ceremony, Daniel still put down the apple he held and epted


    the report.


    Waylon stood with his hands behind his back by the window. At this moment, he really wanted a


    cigarette. but when he reached into his pocket, he realized he didn¡¯t have any cigarettes.


    Then again, he wasn¡¯t a regr smoker to begin with.


    Suddenly, Daniel eximed, ¡°What is the meaning of this, Mr. Adelmar?¡±


    What¡¯s wrong?¡± Waylon turned to ask.


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Daniel frowned. ¡°Now, how can you be so petty and speak against your own words? You¡¯re


    doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Waylon furrowed his brows. ¡°How am I being petty? I voluntarily did the paternity


    test to put your mind at ease, and now you question my sincerity?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Whoosh! Daniel tossed the paternity test report over, saying, ¡°Now, I¡¯mpletely at ease. I¡¯ll keep my


    distance and won¡¯t bother you two anymore!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Waylon turned grim, unable to believe that someone as refined as Daniel would act so


    unreasonably.


    He angrily picked up the identification report and flipped it open¡­..


    What? He staggered back several steps. Biological father-son rtionship?


    Waylon held the identification report, retreating several steps.


    Did the guy in the biology department get drunk when he wrote this report?! Una and I¡­ How can we


    be father and son?!


    In a split second, Waylon¡¯s vision went dark, and then it became crystal clear. He grabbed Doris¡¯ arm.


    urgently and asked, ¡°You did artificial insemination at Struyria Hospital, right? How¡­ How¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Adelmar?¡± Doris blushed instantly. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡±


    ¡°Answer my question!¡± Waylon¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Did you get artificial insemination at that


    hospital?¡±


    I did, at Struyria Hospital,¡± Doris replied, ¡°I requested imported sperm at the time. It was from a high-


    profile donor imported from Staniue. But at thest moment, the woman who was supposed to use it


    changed her mind. Since the container couldn¡¯t be sealed back, the hospital sold it to me at a


    discounted price!¡±


    ¡°Sh¡¯t!¡± Waylon¡¯s expression changed multitudes within that minute.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Doris asked,pletely puzzled.


    ¡°Leave Daniel in his family¡¯s care,¡± Waylon ordered as he grabbed her arm. ¡°You need toe with


    me!¡± ¡°Mr. Adelmar!¡± Doris tried to shake him off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Have you gone crazy


    suddenly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy!¡± Waylon said. ¡°Let the Thomases take care of him. You cannot do that. I¡¯ll


    get jealous!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Adelmar, can¡¯t you please not act like this?¡± Doris was annoyed. ¡°We barely have any private


    rtionship. I know you¡¯re out of my league, and I¡¯ve only finally decided to go steady with Mr. Thomas.


    ¡°I object!¡± Waylon¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You can¡¯t date Daniel!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Doris hit the roof. ¡°Why do you care so much? Why can¡¯t I date Mr. Thomas?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the mother of my children!¡± Waylon said. ¡°I won¡¯t allow the mother of my children to be


    someone else¡¯s girlfriend. I don¡¯t want to be cuckolded!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Dorisughed bitterly. ¡°Have you gone mad, Mr. Adelmar? How did I


    be the mother of your children? Where are your children? I¡¯ve never seen you with one!¡±


    ¡°My children are Una and Nessa, Waylon said, ¡°Of course, they¡¯ll soon carry the Adelmar surname!¡±


    ¡°Are you hearing yourself?!¡± Doris chuckled coldly. ¡°You sure have gotten seriously mad!¡±


    ¡°See for yourself!¡± Waylon handed the paternity test report to Doris. ¡°You¡¯ll know I¡¯m perfectly sane after


    you read it.¡±


    Doris received the paternity test report with suspicion, and after reading just the first page, her


    expression changed, and she stumbled slightly.


    ¡°What? You and Una are father and son? How¡­ How is that possible?¡±

 Chapter 1325 They Are the Real Family

    Chapter 1325 They Are the Real Family


    ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about this?¡± Waylon said. ¡°You had artificial insemination, and I donated sperm.


    except I did it in Staniue while you happened to choose imported sperm!¡±


    Thud! Doris slumped onto the small sofa behind her, staring wide-eyed at Waylon. ¡°Are you really the


    father of my twins?¡±


    ¡°The paternity test report is right here. Why should I lie?¡±


    ¡°Good lord!¡± Doris covered her face. ¡°No wonder everyone was gossiping behind my back, saying that


    my babies were yours. It turns out they weren¡¯t wrong!¡±


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Waylon reached out his hand to her. ¡°What are you hesitating for?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Doris looked at his outstretched hand. ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°To get married!¡± Waylon said. ¡°To put the children under my name!¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Daniel¡­¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need my wife to worry about him!¡± Waylon said. ¡°I can hire him a team of caregivers!¡±


    While Doris was still in a daze, Waylon had already grabbed her hand and rushed out the door. Doris¡¯


    mind was in a whirl. Is all of this real? The father of my baby twins is actually Waylon?!


    She always thought she and Waylon were people from two different worlds; he was someone beyond


    her league. But now, it seemed that fate had been pretty kind to her.


    She finally had the confidence to love this man. She no longer felt inferior!


    She had given him to two adorable children! They were the real family!


    Everything was so perfect!


    Doris little face turned rosy, filled with happiness.


    Two hourster, Robert, Emmeline, and Abel on Adtar Ind, and Benjamin, Bowie, Kenny, and


    Jennie in Struyria all received two pictures from Waylon.


    The first one was a wedding certificate of him and Doris, and the other was the paternity test report of


    him and Una.


    Adelmar Ind went into a frenzy.


    Emmeline jumped up with her phone in hand. ¡°Master, you won¡¯t believe this! This is groundbreaking


    news! Ah!¡±


    Robert, holding his phone, stumbled out of the dispensary in excitement. ¡°Pinch me, Emma. I must be


    dreaming!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream; it¡¯s real!¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes twinkled with excitement. ¡°Waylon has done it this time!


    Who¡¯d have thought Doris¡¯ babies are really his?!¡±


    ¡°But how is that possible?¡± Robert asked. ¡°Judging by the children¡¯s age, Waylon was still in Adelmar at


    the time.¡±


    ¡°I remember Doris said her child was conceived at the hospital, Emmeline said. ¡°So, that means


    Waylon¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell that rascal toe back at once!¡± Robertmanded. ¡°Tell him toe back with my daughter-


    in-w and grandchildren. Call him right now; I can¡¯t wait another minute!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do that, Emmeline replied. ¡°You arrange for a helicopter to pick them up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that!¡± Robert quickly instructed his butler,


    Six hourster, Waylon arrived at Dawn Manor with Doris, Una, Nessa, Mrs. Flores, and Jennie in tow.


    Jennie was stupefied by the spectacle instantly. She held her sister¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Doris, are


    you sure you haven¡¯t married into a royal family? Waylon is clearly a prince!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I have heard that he was extremely wealthy, Doris said, just as surprised, ¡°but I didn¡¯t think he was this


    wealthy!¡±


    ¡°And Emmeline,¡± Jennie added. ¡°She¡¯s certainly no small merchant but a princess!¡±


    ¡°You know what? You¡¯re right!¡± Doris nodded repeatedly.


    Then, that makes you the crown princess of Adelmar Ind and the twins a prince and a princess,


    winch makes me an inw of the royal family!¡± Jennie giggled.


    In a cheerful atmosphere, Emmeline, Abel, and Robert approached.


    Emmeline held Doris¡¯ hand and said with a smile, ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t my new sister-inw!¡±


    Doris blushed at once.


    Then, Emmeline took Una from Mrs. Flores¡¯ arms and kissed his little cheek, saying, ¡°Come to Aunt


    Emmeline, sweetheart.¡±


    Simrly, Abel took Nessa and said, ¡°Come dear, say hi to your Uncle Abel!¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter.


    Robert turned to Emmeline and Abel and said, ¡°Emmeline, Abel, bring me my grandchildren!¡±


    With that, Emmeline and Abel carried Una and Nessa to Robert, who guffawed upon meeting the two


    adorable little ones. ¡°This is truly a great joy for the Adelmar family. I suddenly got a set of


    grandchildren just like that! You kids each get a reward!¡±


    Meanwhile, Waylon approached his father, holding Doris¡¯ hand. The young woman didn¡¯t shy away


    either. calling Robert ¡®Father¡¯ sweetly.


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Robert nodded delightfully and pulled out three cash envelopes, giving one to Doris and


    the other two to Una and Nessa.


    ¡°A two billion first meeting gift for my daughter-inw and one billion each for my grandson and


    granddaughter. Is this enough? I can add more!¡±


    A gift of four billion just like that?!

 Chapter 1326 Hold a Wedding Together

    Chapter 1326 Hold a Wedding Together


    is quickly expressed her gratitude. ¡°Thank you very much, Father. The gifts are too generous!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Robert smiled. ¡°This is only the first meeting gift. I still want to give my grandson and


    granddaughter an ind each! Each ind is a city under our jurisdiction, and Emma¡¯s four boys will


    each have one too.¡±


    An ind city for each child? That¡¯s too extravagant! Doris was shocked.


    Standing at the back, Jennie nearly passed out from what she just heard.


    Doris and her children have certainly hit the jackpot this time! The gifts are even more extravagant than


    those of any prestigious family in Struyria! At most, they¡¯d gift mansions, but to think the Adelmar family


    would give away several inds just like this!


    In the evening, Robert arranged a grand banquet to warmly wee his daughter-inw and


    grandchildren.


    Dawn Manor was beautifully lit, resembling a scene from a fairy tale.


    As the banquet reached its peak of enjoyment, Robert proposed that Waylon and Doris hold their


    wedding that day, allowing the entire Adelmar Archipgo to celebrate joyously for a few days.


    Emmeline and Abel both thought it was a great idea, and Jennie also enthusiastically agreed.


    For her younger sister to marry such a world-ss powerhouse, she felt like she was living in a dream.


    Although her sister and Waylon had already gotten their marriage certified, she thought she could only


    be put to ease after they held a wedding ceremony and publicized their marriage.


    After a moment¡¯s ponder, Robert suggested, ¡°Have Ben and Janiee back too. The celebration can


    be grander if the brothers hold a joint wedding.¡±


    ¡°That would be awesome,¡± Emmeline said with joy. ¡°I¡¯ll call Ben and Janie right away.¡±


    ¡°You and Abel too,¡± Robert added. ¡°We¡¯ll hold a wedding ceremony for you three! Haha, receiving


    daughters-inw and marrying off my daughter! This sure is worth celebrating!¡±


    Emmeline blushed slightly, realizing that her master had included her in the celebration ns.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a great idea,¡± Waylon said. ¡°Emma and Abel already had a wedding in Strayria, but that


    can¡¯t count since it¡¯s to get Abel¡¯s antidote. We should just hold a wedding ceremony on Adelmar Ind


    altogether! It¡¯ll be a grand celebration.¡±


    Emmeline held Abel¡¯s hand and whispered to him, ¡°What do you say, Hubby?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Abel said. ¡°It has always been my wish to give you aplete wedding. I¡¯ll check in with


    the guys at Staniue right away. Whatever dowry you want, we¡¯ll send it over!¡±


    ¡°Emma, Abel, Rosaline chimed in. ¡°Your father and I think it¡¯s a good idea too. Let¡¯s hold the wedding.


    again. We¡¯ll have the dowry sent over from Struyria.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°You guys have already given me the dowry. We can skip that part this


    time.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Lewis argued. ¡°It was done in haste thest time. We have to make it up this time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just do as Mom and Dad say, Emma,¡± Abel said. ¡°I will give you avish wedding!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Emmeline nodded happily. ¡°Thank you, hubby. Thank you, Mom and Dad!¡±


    Two dayster, Benjamin and Janie returned to Adelmar Ind, and with good news¡ªJanie was


    pregnant.


    Everyone was overjoyed. Emmeline, even more delighted, held Janie¡¯s hand. ¡°Janie, you and Ben sure


    have been through fire and water to reach a happy ending. You¡¯re pregnant again. How wonderful. This


    time, you have to be very careful. You¡¯re conceiving a child of Adelmar Ind.¡±


    Janie blushed and said shyly, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be extra careful. Benjamin is being very attentive too, not


    letting me do anything and making sure I rest peacefully in Glenbrook.¡±


    ¡°Ben sure hase around,¡± Emmeline said with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s grown more attentive toward you.¡±


    ¡°You can say that again,¡± Janie agreed, her longshes lowered. ¡°I used to think he was aloof, but now


    I see. he¡¯s actually warm and caring inside.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Emmelineughed. ¡°Ben¡¯s true nature is finally showing. He¡¯s a gentle and caring


    person!¡±


    ¡°What are you saying behind my back, Emma?¡±


    As they were talking, a tall and elegant figure approached-it was Benjamin. He was dressed in a ck


    suit, and his once aloof and cold demeanor now had a touch of refinement. His gaze was not as icy,


    and a warm smile reached his eyes.


    ¡°Ben, Emmeline greeted with a chuckle. ¡°I was just telling her how much you¡¯ve improved. Would you


    like to hear?¡±

 Chapter 1327 Trouble in the Ryker Family

    Chapter 1327 Trouble in the Ryker Family


    Little rascal!¡± Benjamin affectionately tousled Emmeline¡¯s hair. ¡°You know full well how nice I¡¯ve always.


    bren.¡±


    Emmelineughed. ¡°Now, Janie knowing you¡¯re nice is the real deal. You and Waylon, you two


    blockheads, have finallye around!¡±


    Benjamin burst intoughter in response.


    He, too, thought that he had finallye around and realized the world was actually warm and love


    wast absolutely wonderful.


    ¡°I have Janie to thank,¡± Benjamin said, pulling Janie close and nting a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Her unwavering support finally melted my heart, revived it, and made me realize the power of love.¡±


    Emmeline nodded, her eyes red-rimmed, happy for the two.


    Just then, Abel approached them, and Emmeline threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly.


    ¡°Hubby, we¡¯ll stay together in this lifetime, the next, and the one after that. We¡¯ll always feel the power


    of love!¡±


    Abel was momentarily surprised by her sudden outburst but held her firmly. ¡°Of course, darling. No


    matter which lifetime, I won¡¯t be apart from my Emma. You still have to give me more babies!¡±


    Emmeline blushed and pushed him away. ¡°Shameless!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Benjamin and Janie burst intoughter.


    Meanwhile, Waylon and Doris had joined in on the fun.


    With everyone in high spirits, they decided to take a cruise and enjoy a day at sea.


    Three dayster, the entire Adelmar Archipgo celebrated the joint wedding of Abel and Emmeline,


    Waylon and Doris, and Benjamin and Janie together.


    The news spread and dignitaries from various countries gathered on the ind, making the festivities


    last several days.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    One afternoon, Abel received a call from Adam suddenly.


    Abel quickly answered the call, but before he could even bring the phone to his ear, Adam¡¯s panicked


    voice came, ¡°Abel, you need toe back quickly. There¡¯s trouble at Ryker Group. Grandad¡¯s mansion


    is under siege, and things are getting dire!¡±


    Abel was taken aback. ¡°What happened? How could the Ryker¡¯s residence be under siege?¡±


    It¡¯s Grandad¡¯s old enemies,¡± Adam exined, his voice full of urgency. ¡°They¡¯ve gained control of Ryker


    Group¡¯s stocks and incited unknowing shareholders to besiege the Ryker¡¯s residence. You must return


    quickly; Grandad can¡¯t hold out much longer!¡±


    Emmeline, who was coincidentally aside, overheard the conversation, and her expression changed.


    Once Abel finished the call, she asked, ¡°Are we returning to Stroyria right away?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Abel replied. ¡°You, Mom, Dad, and the kids stay here. I¡¯ll go back alone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not happening.¡± Emmeline objected urgently. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, a team. In times of


    trouble, I can¡¯t let you face it alone.¡±


    ¡°The situation there is chaotic,¡± Abel exined. ¡°If we¡¯re to face Grandad¡¯s enemies from overseas,


    there is bound to be a fierce battle. You¡¯ll be safe here!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Emmeline argued teary-eyed. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving me behind. I¡¯m going with you one way or


    the other. No matter how dangerous it is, I want to face it with you. Let Mom, Dad, and the kids stay


    here.¡±


    Knowing he couldn¡¯t dissuade her, Abel reluctantly agreed.


    Emmeline wrapped her arms around his neck, a smile finally appearing on her face.


    Abel instructed Luca to arrange a helicopter flight and then exined the situation to Robert.


    ¡°If anything happens, inform us promptly,¡± Robert said. ¡°Even though Oscar and I have our differences,


    at times like this, we need to present a united front to the outside world.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Robert.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll sort it all out and also keep Emma safe. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    That night, Abel and Emmeline returned to The Precipice in Struyria apanied by thirty fully armed


    international mercenaries.


    Emmeline was taken aback when she saw the armed presence. ¡°Hubby, why do you have these


    people with you?¡±


    Abel smiled as he wrapped his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Remember the identity I haven¡¯t told you


    about?¡±

 Chapter 1328 Ryker Group in Imminent Danger

    Chapter 1328 Ryker Group in Imminent Danger


    Emeline quickly recalled the secret identity Abel mentioned during their time in Staniue.


    ¡°I remember. Does it have to do with international mercenaries?¡±


    ¡°More urately,¡± Abel whispered, ¡°I have an international mercenary training base with over six


    thousand armed personnel!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Emmeline covered her mouth, her eyes widening. ¡°You have a massive private armed force?


    That¡¯s incredible!¡±


    ¡°I established it during my five years of secret training abroad. Even countries like Melvania sometimes


    hire my mercenary organization for a massive sum. But I really don¡¯t like Melvania; I rarely support


    them. Most of the time, my armed organization is involved in international just causes or local


    peacekeeping.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯d have thought?!¡± Emmeline hugged Abel¡¯s neck, tiptoed, and kissed the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Hubby, I admire you more and more. You are truly amazing!¡±


    Abel spun her around before holding her in his arms, kissing her lips gently. ¡°My wife is amazing too.


    On the surface, you¡¯re the owner of a cafe, but in reality, you haveyers of identities, a beautiful, full-


    fledged boss.


    Still, you surpass me.¡± Emmelineughed in his arms. ¡°Hubby, you have to keep me safe!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a given!¡± Abel kissed her cheek. ¡°You are my wife, the mother of my children, and my eternal


    love. Of course, I will protect and cherish you!¡±


    Overjoyed. Emmeline snuggled further into his arms, experiencing the sense of security and reliance


    this.. strong man brought to her.


    Luca contacted Adrien and Adam, and the two arrived, each with their chauffeur in two shakes.


    Landen and Julianna came as well, riding in Adrien¡¯s extended Rolls-Royce.


    Upon seeing Abel, Landen grabbed his hand. ¡°Abel you¡¯re back. You need to find a way to save the


    Ryker family.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Abel,¡± Julianna said with a worried expression. ¡°Our family has been schemed against, and


    they¡¯re in dire straits. Landen and my shares have been duped by the wrong people.¡±


    ¡°Who could¡¯ve been capable enough to con your shares in the Ryker Group away?¡± Abel frowned.


    ¡°It was Edmond Murphy,¡± Landen revealed. ¡°First, he used overseas channels to conduct a massive


    transaction with Ryker Group, but the police discovered that there were illegal drugs hidden in the


    shipment.


    ¡°Then, Edmond imed that he could help us resolve the issue and asked us to hand over a portion of


    our shares as a reward. Little did we know that he, along with the scattered Ryker Group shares from


    outside and the shares we handed over, would make him the majority shareholder of Ryker Group.


    They are currently manipting Ryker Group, and it¡¯s on the verge of copsing.


    ¡°And your grandfather¡¯s enemies are working with Edmond as well. They¡¯ve surrounded the Ryker¡¯s


    residence, and they¡¯re trying to force your grandfather to take drastic measures. This won¡¯t end until


    your grandfather raises the white g!¡±


    Abel furrowed his brows. ¡°How did things escte to this point?¡±


    ¡°If you and Emmeline hadn¡¯t offended Edmond, would the Ryker family have also been dragged deep


    into this mess?!¡± Juliannained.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Adam said with a stern expression, ¡°it¡¯s not the time to say such things.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Adrien chimed in. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t pressured Grandad to make Abel hand over Ryker Group¡¯s


    shares, would things have gotten to this point?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your father¡¯s fault!¡± Julianna continued. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t cooperated with Edmond to import goods.


    from overseas, would we have fallen into their trap?¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t taken control of the shares Abel left with you, would Edmond have targeted you?¡± Adam


    retorted angrily. ¡°Ultimately, it¡¯s your and my dad¡¯s greed that got us into trouble and dragged down the


    entire Ryker Group!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Abel said. ¡°Only 49% of Ryker Group¡¯s shares are held by individual shareholders. The


    Ryker family controls 51%. After handing you mine and my parents¡¯ shares, if even 3% of them were


    swindled away, Ryker Group would lose control. How could you all have been so careless?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say anything now,¡± Landen said with a pained expression. ¡°The priority now is to figure


    out how to regain control of the Ryker Group and also rescue your grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Abel,¡± Julianna said sadly. ¡°You need to figure out a solution quickly. If Ryker Group falls into


    someone else¡¯s hands, we¡¯ll be left with nothing.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Aunt Julianna,¡± Emmeline interjected, ¡°didn¡¯t you just me us earlier, saying that Edmond was our


    problem? Why should we help you now? Besides, we¡¯ve already been kicked out of the Ryker family,


    and it¡¯s none of our business anymore!¡±

 Chapter 1329 Iron-Blooded Resolve

    Chapter 1329 Iron-Blooded Resolve


    ¡°I¡¯ve misspoke, Emma.¡± Julianna pped herself. ¡°Ultimately, it was our greed that gave Edmond


    Murphy an opportunity. It¡¯s all on us. We¡¯re sorry!¡±


    ¡°In a family, we should trust and live harmoniously with each other,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the


    fact that Adam and Adrien are doing well, we wouldn¡¯t have rushed back from Osea to deal with these


    troublesome matters.¡±


    ¡°Emma,¡± Landen said, ¡°Julianna has already apologized. As adults, please let bygones be bygones and


    focus on helping Ryker Group.


    ¡°Hubby?¡± Emmeline held onto Abel¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s your take on this? If you¡¯re still angry, I¡¯ll return to


    Osea immediately. Let them do whatever they want. It¡¯s none of our business.¡±


    ¡°The past is in the past,¡± Abel said, ruffling her head. ¡°Even if my grandfather doesn¡¯t favor me


    anymore, I can¡¯t stand by and watch the Ryker family being bullied like this. Right now, our priority is to


    rescue, Grandad. As for Ryker Group, we¡¯ll deal with it once I catch Edmond Murphy and force him to


    release the shares!¡±


    Emmeline smirked, knowing that her husband had an iron-blooded resolve and wouldn¡¯t ignore this


    matter.


    Abel, Julianna said with tears, ¡°Thank you-to you and Emmeline-for helping us. Thank you!¡±


    She understood that if Abel had chosen to stay out of this, their family¡¯s prosperity and wealth would


    have. been in jeopardy.


    ¡°Abel,¡± Landen said, ¡°The fact there are drugs hidden among Ryker Group¡¯s products is also part of


    Edmond Murphy¡¯s conspiracy. We are victims too!¡±


    ¡°This matter will be cleared up,¡± Abel assured them. Leave it to me!¡±


    Landen and Julianna exchanged a look, feeling reassured.


    ¡°Abel,¡± Adam spoke up. ¡°What¡¯s your n? I will follow your lead!¡±


    ¡°And me!¡± Adrien added. ¡°I will do everything you say!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the n,¡± Abel said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my study.¡±


    The three brothers made a n, and before dawn, Abel¡¯s mercenaries surrounded the Ryker¡¯s


    residence.


    Indeed, it was the enemies of Old Mr. Ryker who had incited the shareholders to cause trouble. Taking


    advantage of the shareholder riot, the enemies besieged the mansion, determined to force Oscar to


    take drastic measures.


    The mercenaries dispersed the shareholders through intimidation, and the enemies were captured by


    Abel. But Oscar was already in a critical condition, and it seemed like he might not make it.


    In desperation, Abel asked Emmeline for help, and the young woman, dressed in mercenary attire and


    arge mask, went to the mansion with her Five-Elements Needle box in hand.


    Oscar was barely conscious, a mix of shock, fear, and anger in his state.


    Emmeline listened to his pulse.


    The old man¡¯s vitality was still strong despite the turmoil he had been through, and there was still great


    hope.


    Emmeline administered acupuncture with her Five-Elements Needles.


    After more than half an hour, Oscar slowly regained consciousness. However, he was still not fully


    aware.


    Emmeline instructed the old butler to prepare herbal soup and patiently fed it to him after it cooled.


    down.


    A little over ten minutester, Oscar waspletely awake. His sharp and deep eyes were fixed on


    Emmeline.


    ¡°Wonder Doctor? You are the Wonder Doctor. You¡¯vee to save me! Did Abel send you?¡±


    ¡°He did.¡± Emmeline nodded in a hushed manner. ¡°I am the Wonder Doctor. Mr. Abel found me and


    asked me to save you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Oscar grabbed Emmeline¡¯s small hand. ¡°You¡¯re a girl, right?¡±


    Emmeline was slightly surprised. Has this old man recognized me?


    ¡°I noticed you were a girl from the very beginning,¡± Oscar said. ¡°I¡¯ve been urging Abel to pursue you,


    but he wouldn¡¯t listen and insisted on pursuing that Emmeline.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Emmeline?¡± Emmeline was irritated. She shouldn¡¯t have saved this old man!


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Oscar furrowed his gray brows. ¡°Emmeline is the mother of my four great-grandchildren, and


    she¡¯s a good person. The problem is that she shouldn¡¯t have been adopted by Robert Adelmar. Robert


    and I are enemies!¡±


    ¡°What would you do if you met Robert¡¯s family?¡± Emmeline asked angrily.


    ¡°I certainly won¡¯t spare them,¡± Oscar said, his eyes filled with hatred. ¡°I will kill them and avenge my


    eldest son!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely unreasonable!¡± Emmeline eximed. ¡°If Robert had the same mindset as you,


    wouldn¡¯t it be right for him to kill you on the spot?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Oscar raised his brows. ¡°How can you speak so harshly?¡±

 Chapter 1330 Sharing Glory and Shame, Standing Together in Life and Death

    Chapter 1330 Sharing Glory and Shame, Standing Together in Life and Death


    ¡°Grandad,¡± Abel said from the side, ¡°You were the one who started it, and now you me others?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Emmeline chimed in. ¡°I shall follow in your lead, Old Mr. Ryker, and deal with you first. An eye


    for an eye!¡±


    As she spoke, she raised a silver needle and pretended to aim it at Oscar¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Wait, how can you do this?!¡± Oscar panicked. ¡°I have no quarrel with you!¡±


    ¡°Do you not?¡± Emmeline retorted. ¡°I belong to the Adelmar family. So, tell me, should I save you or kill


    you?¡±


    With that, she removed the mask from her face.


    Oscar was stupefied for a long moment before eximing, ¡°Wonder Doctor, you¡¯re Emmeline?!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Emmeline admitted with a quirked brow. ¡°I am both the Wonder Doctor and Robert¡¯s foster


    daughter. Old Mr. Ryker, tell me, should I save you or kill you?¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You!¡± Oscar stammered, unable to find words beyond those three ¡®you¡¯s.¡±


    He had just said that vengeance must be sought and that he wouldn¡¯t spare anyone from the Adelmar


    n. So, ording to his own logic, shouldn¡¯t he eliminate the Wonder Doctor, who stood before him,


    since she was from the Adelmar n?


    ¡°Old Mr. Ryker has a point,¡± said Emmeline. ¡°An eye for an eye is the way to go.¡±


    The silver needle suddenly darted toward Old Mr. Ryker¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Oscar cried out. ¡°You wretched girl! I was wrong, okay?! I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°Oh, but you¡¯re very much right,¡± Emmeline insinuated. ¡°How can someone like you with a


    distinguished. life be wrong? I should follow your belief and seek vengeance no matter what!¡±


    ¡°Abel,¡± Oscar fumed. ¡°What are you doing just standing there? Are you not going to stop your wife?!¡±


    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Abel said, folding his arms. ¡°Emma¡¯s only learning from you. You said we should


    eliminate anyone from the Adelmar n on sight. Now that someone from the Adelmar n has


    caught up to you, it¡¯s just your bad luck!¡±


    ¡°When will the cycle of revenge end, then?!¡± Oscar argued. ¡°I¡¯m old and confused, alright?! Tell Emma


    to move the needle away!¡±


    ¡°I can ask Emma to remove the needle,¡± Abel replied, ¡°but what about your grudge with the Adelmar


    n? You need to make things clear with Emma. She has finally caught up to you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any grudge against the Adelmar n,¡± Oscar admitted. ¡°It was all on me for killing your


    eldest uncle back then. Robert had wanted to help me, but my petty self misunderstood him. I wrongly


    implicated him and cost my eldest son his life. I regretted it deeply afterward. It¡¯s not Robert¡¯s fault; it¡¯s


    mine. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    ¡°So, the Adelmar n isn¡¯t your enemy then?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°No, not at all, Oscar said. ¡°I used to be good friends with Robert.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Emmeline asked, blinking. ¡°Am I still your enemy, Old Mr. Ryker?¡±


    ¡°You are definitely not,¡± Oscar replied. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re the Wonder Doctor who saved my life several


    times, my daughter-inw, and the mother of my four great-grandchildren!¡±


    ¡°That settles it then,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°We¡¯ve finally turned enemies into friends.¡±


    ¡°But I miss my four great-grandchildren, Oscar sobbed. ¡°Ever since chasing you guys away, I haven¡¯t


    gone a day without thinking about them. To be honest, I regretted it the very next day. I¡¯m truly getting


    old and confused!¡±


    ¡°The boys miss their great-grandfather too,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to let bygones be


    bygones, I¡¯ll call them and ask them toe back to see Great-grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Not just to see,¡± Oscar said, ¡°but toe back. Everyone is to stay in Struyria just like before and visit.


    each other whenever.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Grandad,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯ll bring my parents and the boys back once I straighten out the


    mess in Ryker Group.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good¡­¡± Oscar held Abel¡¯s hand. ¡°I should return the Ryker Group to your hands.


    Your cousin, Adrien, he¡­ I can¡¯t say I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    I told you guys I couldn¡¯t do it, did I not? Adrien was speechless. You guys forced me into this!


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t overlook Adrien¡¯s contributions, Grandad,¡± Abel said. ¡°Adrien has delved deep into hotel


    management in the past two years, and he¡¯s done a great job with our family¡¯s hotels.¡±


    ¡°Let him continue managing the hotels and utilize his strengths, then!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandad!¡± Adrien said with relief. I¡¯m finally free!¡±


    ¡°And as for Adam,¡± Abel said, ¡°I have a few businesses overseas that require someone with his


    courage and vision. Let Adam manage them.¡±


    ¡°Will do,¡± Adam said happily. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t trust me, Abel.¡±


    ¡°After going through all this, I trust youpletely,¡± Abel said. ¡°After all, we are the men of the Ryker


    family, bound by honor, sharing life and death together.¡±


    ¡°Honor, sharing life and death together!¡±

 Chapter 1331 The Brothers Bury the Hatchet

    Chapter 1331 The Brothers Bury the Hatchet


    Adrien and Adam approached Abel and joined hands with him.


    Emmeline always remembered the ¡°Living Agony¡± she left in Adam, and now reassured, she discreetly.


    patted Adam a few times to release the pressure points she had set on him.


    Adam suddenly felt much more refreshed than before. He thought it was due to the united efforts of the


    brothers, and it greatly lifted his spirits.


    A few dayster, Abel, using the power of Ryker Inc. overseas, invested heavily. This caused Ryker


    Group in Struyria to increase its holdings by twenty percent. Subsequently, stock maniptors caused


    the stock. price to plummet, leading to a mass sell-off by investors. Ryker Group took advantage of the


    situation and repurchased its controlling stake.


    Ryker Group was once again in Abel¡¯s hands. His decisive actions and ruthless tactics further solidified


    his reputation as a formidable figure.


    A few dayster, Lewis and Rosaline returned to Struyria with their four children. Robert also came, but


    he refused to meet with Oscar.


    Oscar felt frustrated and asked Emmeline, ¡°Where is your father staying? He won¡¯te to see me,


    Emmeline chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s staying at the Grand Struyria Hotel under the Adelmar Group. He¡¯s waiting


    see your attitude!¡±


    ¡°That old man!¡± Oscar grumbled. ¡°He¡¯s ten years younger than me and still puts on airs in front of his


    senior. So what if I have to go invite him? So be it!¡±


    An hourter, Oscar arrived in amanding ck suit at the Grand Struyria Hotel, and the elegant


    and distinguished Robert received him.


    As they met, both men¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.


    Oscar grasped Robert¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s been decades since west met. Now that I see you again,


    I realize how much I¡¯ve missed you!¡±


    Robert stroked his gray beard and smiled. ¡°You may not have seen me, but I¡¯ve seen you several


    times.¡±


    ¡°You have?¡± Oscar eximed, ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°I saw you five years ago in the Ryker¡¯s residence.¡± Robert chuckled. ¡°I was in Struyria founding the


    Adelmar Group, and I missed you a bit. So, I went to your ce to see you. At the time, you were in the


    study drinking tea, and I sat on a tree outside the window. I watched as you finished an entire pot of


    tea, hahaha!¡±


    Oscar¡¯s countenance shifted multitudes within that minute. He felt deeply embarrassed. If Robert held


    onto his grudges like he had, he would¡¯ve died by his hands several times!


    ¡°I¡¯m truly ashamed!¡± Oscar held Robert¡¯s hand and lowered his head. ¡°I was narrow-minded before,


    dear brother. Please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°We should thank Abel and Emma,¡± Robert said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for their happy union, resolving our


    enmity would have been challenging.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Oscar looked at Abel and Emmeline with moist eyes. ¡°Abel, Emma, thank you both from


    the bottom of my heart!¡±


    Emmeline blushed and waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Grandad. We are destined to be one family!¡±


    ¡°Yes, destined to be one family!¡± Oscar held Robert¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go over to mine!¡±


    When they returned to the Ryker¡¯s residence, they received a couple of unexpected guests-Maxwell


    and Alondra, who bowed deeply upon seeing Robert.


    Maxwell choked up. ¡°I was foolish back then for driving Emma out of our family. If you hadn¡¯t taken her


    in, my daughter and grandsons would have perished!¡±


    p! p! Alondra pped herself on both cheeks and cried, ¡°It was mainly my fault. You can hit and


    scold me; I will take it all. It was because of that d*mned na that I repeatedly hurt Emmeline. I¡¯ve


    learned my lesson now. Please forgive me, and Emma, please forgive me!¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    At that, she begged, but Emmeline stopped her in time. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s all in the past now. na is


    already. dead, and I don¡¯t want to hold grudges anymore. As long as you treat my father well, I won¡¯t


    mistreat you in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Robert nodded. ¡°Emma has the right mindset!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Emma!¡± Alondra was deeply moved, tears streaming down her face, her nose runny,


    crying with genuine sincerity.

 Chapter 1333 Who Wants Revenge on Her?

    Chapter 1333 Who Wants Revenge on Her?


    Thud! The man fell half-dead and tumbled to the ground.


    Waylon grabbed him and then punched him again.


    In this frenzy of punches and kicks, the man turned into a bloody mess.


    ¡°Waylon!¡± Only then did Doris see the nan who had gone mad like a devil and threw herself into his


    arms. Sob¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re okay,¡± Waylon cooed, panting heavily, one arm tightly around her, his chin resting on top of her


    head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Doris. I¡¯m back! I¡¯m here!¡±


    Sob¡­ Doris curled up in his arms. ¡°I thought I was done for. I was so scared. Thank goodness you


    came back. Waylon. Thank goodness you came back. I was so afraid¡­¡±


    She cried desperately, her arms tightly wrapped around Waylon¡¯s neck, her whole body buried in his


    embrace.


    Themunity security arrived, and when they saw the situation in front of them, they were all


    stunned.


    Before long, 911 also arrived, and the man was pulled into the car.


    Waylon and Doris followed in the police car.


    The two of them snuggled closely in the back seat, and Doris wanted to hold Waylon¡¯s hand. She


    reached out and found it sticky.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Waylon frowned and sighed softly.


    Doris picked up his hand and brought it into the light, only to discover that the back of his hand was a


    bloody mess. She looked at the other hand, and it was in the same condition.


    Sob¡­ Doris couldn¡¯t help but cry again, even more intensely than before.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay,¡± Waylon cooed, patting her back gently. ¡°It¡¯s just superficial wounds, nothing serious!¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Doris sobbed against his shoulder. ¡°It must hurt terribly, right? I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m sorry I


    got you involved!¡±


    ¡°Hey, never say that,¡± Waylon lowered his head and whispered in her ear. ¡°When we give our


    statements at the police station, we¡¯re a married couple. It¡¯s only natural for a husband to protect his


    wife, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Doris lifted her head, tears shimmering in her eyes as she looked at the handsome and noble man


    before her.


    The inside of the car was dimly lit, but his profile appeared even more captivating than usual, causing


    her -heart to skip a beat.


    How fortunate she was! After enduring so many hardships, this outstanding man was now herwful


    husband, the person she could rely on for the rest of her life.


    With a soft ¡°Hmm,¡± Doris snuggled closer to him, feeling a warm and gentle glow fill her heart.


    Waylon embraced her, his chin gently brushing against her hair.


    He had always resisted love until now, realizing that what he had been determined against was not love


    itself but loving the wrong person.


    ¡°Rather be single than settle¡± seemed to be the perfect definition.


    ¡°Waylon,¡± Doris called out as she brought her face closer and gently kissed Waylon¡¯s chiseled jawline.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude. I¡¯ll thank you now like this.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count,¡± Waylon lovingly teased, gazing at her. ¡°Who said a kiss is enough for a thanks?¡±


    Doris¡¯ face immediately turned beet red, and she lowered her long eyshes, murmuring, ¡°I don¡¯t have


    anything to thank you with right now¡­ If that¡¯s not enough for you, then¡­ you can forget about it!¡±


    She attempted to wipe Waylon¡¯s cheek with her hand, but he grabbed her wrist firmly. ¡°Cut it out! The


    cops are in front!¡± His deep, hoarse voice whispered in her car. ¡°If you want to thank me, save it for


    when we¡¯re home¡­¡±


    Doris blushed even more intensely, burying her entire self in his embrace.


    Instead of heading straight to the police station, the police took them to a hospital within their


    jurisdiction. This was because Waylon had beaten the criminal to the brink of death, and saving his life


    was the top priority.


    The criminal was taken to the emergency room, while Doris apanied Waylon to the emergency


    room for his injuries to be treated.


    Afterward, Waylon and Doris went to the police station to provide their statements. The officers at the


    police station didn¡¯t recognize Waylon, so everything proceeded ording to standard procedures.


    As the married couple acted in self-defense, they didn¡¯t bear any legal responsibility. As for the


    criminal, he was already a suspect on the run and was now facing serious criminal charges.


    ¡°I want to know who ordered this,¡± Waylon said. ¡°It¡¯s too coincidental for that criminal to show up like


    that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Doris agreed. ¡°At the time, he said, ¡°Think about who you¡¯ve offended!¡±¡±


    The police officer asked, ¡°Who did you offend then?¡±


    Doris thought for a moment and then shook her head. She couldn¡¯t recall offending anyone as she had


    always led a peaceful life.


    ¡°I know,¡± Waylon said, holding Doris¡¯ hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this anymore. Leave it to


    me.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Doris¡¯ eyes widened as she mentioned, ¡°I haven¡¯t offended anyone. Who do you have in


    mind?¡±


    ¡°No one will attack for no reason,¡± Waylon replied. ¡°Anyway, like I said, don¡¯t worry about it; leave it to


    Doris pondered, wondering who could be behind such a ruthless attack on her.

 Chapter 1334 Honeymoon

    Chapter 1334 Honeymoon


    Waylon had the overwhelming need to shower and change upon returning to Macsen Vi, for his


    hands were covered in blood from breaking the ss and beating the criminal half to death.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Without wasting a minute, he picked up his pajamas and entered the bathroom.


    Doris followed closely, asking through the door. ¡°Waylon, do you want me to help you?¡±


    Waylon replied from inside. ¡°Yes, actually. I forgot that I can¡¯t get my hands wet, and I can¡¯t undo the


    buttons on my shirt.¡±


    I¡¯ll help you then.¡± She pushed open the door, her face blushing.


    Although they were already married and had shared intimate moments on Adelmar Ind, Doris had


    never helped Waylon undress and shower before.


    Waylon nodded in agreement, feeling a sense of novelty as well.


    Doris stood before him, first helping him remove his suit jacket and hanging it on a nearby hanger.


    Then, she started unbuttoning his shirt.


    lon had already removed his tie in the car, and his shirt was partly unbuttoned, revealing his chiseled


    Chest and exuding a strong masculine scent.


    Doris¡¯ face turned beet red, and her heart raced. She dared not look up, keeping her longshes


    lowered as she continued unbuttoning his shirt.


    In the quiet bathroom, their breaths echoed back and forth.


    Waylon looked down at the petite woman before him, inhaling the sweet fragrance from her body and


    hair. His heart raced, and desire began to stir within him.


    As Doris¡¯ delicate hands moved across his chest, his desire grew stronger. The memory of the pleasure


    he had experienced on their wedding night, when he had released himself inside Doris for the first time,


    shed through his mind. The next moment, his body uncontrobly responded, swelling with desire.


    Before Doris could react, he pressed her against the wall, his hands pinning hers above her head.


    ¡°Waylon, your hands¡­ Hmm¡­.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Waylon dominantly captured her lips, silencing her with a


    passionate and intense kiss.


    ¡°Waylon¡­¡±


    Under his fiery passion, Doris instantly became weak, her small body melting into his embrace.


    ¡°Pants.¡± Waylon breathed heavily. ¡°Help me take them off.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Doris murmured in confusion.


    ¡°You want me to help you undress while you¡¯re taking a shower?¡± Waylon¡¯s low, husky voice echoed in


    her ear.


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Doris quickly and gently pushed him away, her cheeks flushed with heat.


    She reached out her hand, fumbling to undo his belt. As she unfastened the belt and moved to unzip


    his pants, her hand identally touched the prominent bulge beneath.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Doris pulled her hand back as if she had been scalded, feeling like she might faint.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop Waylon¡¯s voice was low and husky, and his warm breath caressed Doris¡¯ neck, making her


    brain feel hazy and tingling.


    Finally, the zipper was undone, and the next moment, Doris was pressed into Waylon¡¯s embrace.


    An hourter, their battlefield shifted from the bathroom to the sofa, then from the sofa to the bed, and


    then to the bay window.


    Doris feltpletely exhausted, left only with the energy to pant for breath.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t helped me bathe,¡± Waylon remarked, scooping her up and returning to the bathroom.


    Warm water filled the bathtub. Doris nestled in Waylon¡¯s arms as they both sat together in the tub.


    His hands, wrapped in gauze, rested outside the tub, not touching the water.


    Regaining some strength, Doris used her little hands to y with the water, gently washing Waylon.


    Yet, slowly, she reawakened his desires.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Doris softly pleaded with a hint of fear.


    ¡°We¡¯re newlyweds,¡± Waylon whispered, nipping at her ear. ¡°You can¡¯t starve your husband¡­¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve just had a full-course meal. How can you still be starving?¡± Doris pouted, feeling wronged.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s from you, I can never have enough for a lifetime,¡± Waylon dered, shifting positions in


    the bathtub.


    Another hour passed, and atst, the two of them came to a rest.


    Doris, feeling utterly spent, was tenderly wrapped in a bathrobe by Waylon and carried out.


    He prepared a cup of hot milk downstairs and brought it up to feed Doris.


    ¡°Recharge your energy. I can get hungry at any moment¡­¡±


    Doris blushed like she had applied rouge to her cheeks and delicately pursed her lips. ¡°I really can¡¯t


    take it anymore. Can we take a break until tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll spare you for now.¡± Waylon kissed her gently. ¡°Be a good girl and get some sleep. We¡¯ll


    continue when you wake up.¡±


    Doris was at a loss for words. Worn out, she curled up in the man¡¯s arms and fell into a deep,


    dreamless sleep, sweet and sound.


    In the morning, she was awakened by Waylon¡¯s desire. She opened her eyes, and he was passionately


    tending to her.


    ¡°Waylon Adelmar!¡± Doris wanted to resist but ended up beingpletely conquered. She tried to push


    him away but found herself wrapping her arms around his neck.


    She clung to him like a vine, drawing from his passion and strength.


    Waylon nibbled on her earlobe. ¡°I want you never to forget every single day of our honeymoon..¡±

 Chapter 1335 Each Other’s Lucky Star

    Chapter 1335 Each Other¡¯s Lucky Star


    As the sun rose higher in the sky, Waylon was finally satiated, but Doris felt as soft as a noodle.


    ¡°I¡¯m struck with a revtion; let me tell you that, Waylon,¡± Doris chided yfully with her eyes closed.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fake gentleman and a real bandit!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Waylon chuckled and kissed her cheek affectionately. ¡°You might as well just brand me a


    refined. Scoundrel!¡±


    ¡°You know what?¡± Doris grinned, shing her small dimple. ¡°I bet your name is right there in the


    definition!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother getting up.¡± Waylon pinched her cheek. ¡°Lie down and rest. I¡¯ll have the maid prepare


    some food and bring it up.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that. Doris pouted. ¡°It would make me seemzy and idle.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the eldest young mistress of the Adelmar family.¡± Waylon kissed her lovingly. ¡°So what if you¡¯re


    a little idle orzy? You deserve to enjoy everything I have.¡±


    Doris eyes welled up with tears, and her voice choked. ¡°I never imagined that fate would be so kind to


    me, allowing me to marry you.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s destiny.¡± Waylon gazed at her affectionately. ¡°The feeling of you being the girl who


    appeared. my dreams over a decade ago, the one who woke me from mya, is bing


    increasingly apparent to me. If it weren¡¯t for that little girl in my dream. I¡¯d have been done for.¡±


    ¡°That reminds me,¡± Doris said, ¡°I have childhood photos of myself with braided pigtails. How about I


    find them for you?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Waylon agreed. ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°I brought them from Starhill Garden,¡± she replied. ¡°It¡¯s an old album with pictures of my parents, my


    sister, and me when we were children.¡±


    ¡°Show them to me then.¡± Waylon was getting excited. He was bing increasingly convinced that


    Doris was the girl from his dreams. He had remained chaste for thirty years for the girl in his dreams,


    and he hoped that it wouldn¡¯t turn out to be a disappointment.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Doris said. ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    She tried to roll out of bed but let out a low cry, ¡°Ouch.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Waylon asked with concern, cing hisrge hand on Doris¡¯ waist.


    ¡°You¡¯re so rough Doris blushed. ¡°It hurts, and my legs are shaking.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Waylon grinned mischievously. ¡°I thought it was something serious. I¡¯ll fetch you some ointmentter.


    You¡¯ll feel better after that.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Doris eximed. ¡°Take me to the gynecologist at the hospital. I¡¯ll have the nurse apply the


    medicine.¡±


    ¡°I can prepare a specialized medication here. Hospital medicine can¡¯tpare.¡±


    ¡°Well¡± Doris blushed. ¡°You should take care of your hand first. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°After I¡¯ve looked at your childhood photos, Waylon whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll personally administer the


    medication.¡± Doris couldn¡¯t escape him, it seemed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy; you¡¯re more important,¡± Waylon lowered his head and gave her a kiss. ¡°Where¡¯s the


    album? I¡¯ll fetch it myself.¡±


    ¡°In the small drawer under the vanity,¡± Doris said, blushing. ¡°You¡¯ll see it when you open it.¡±


    At that, Waylon went to the vanity and pulled open the drawer underneath it. Sure enough, there was


    an old photo album.


    As he flipped through it, Waylon came across a five-inch color photograph. It depicted a twelve or


    thirteen-year-old girl wearing a white shirt with a bright red scarf tied around her neck. Two shiny ck


    braids hung down in front of her shoulders.


    Waylon was instantly dumbfounded. The young girl in the picture had fair skin, a cute nose, and


    sparkling eyes, the same girl he had dreamed of when he was in aa!


    In the dream, she had called out to him: ¡°Wake up, you can¡¯t fall asleep! You still have to marry me in


    the future!¡±


    His eyes welled up, and Waylon¡¯s nose tingled. He quickly turned and rushed to therge bed,


    embracing Doris tightly. ¡°It was you, Doris! It really was you! You¡¯re the lucky star in my life!¡±


    Doris¡¯ eyes also welled up with tears, and she held Waylon¡¯s back tightly. ¡°Waylon, we¡¯re each other¡¯s


    lucky stars. We must never be apart.¡±


    Waylon nodded. ¡°Yes, we must never be apart!¡±


    He lowered his head and kissed Doris passionately. Intense desire began to surge, but he restrained.


    himself from going further.


    ¡°Be good.¡± Waylon ruffled Doris¡¯ hair. I¡¯ll go get the medicine for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Doris nodded obediently.


    If he insisted on administering the medication himself, then so be it. He was familiar with her body.


    The next day, a sudden news report came from Struyria. It was about the disappearance of the


    daughter of a certain prison warden, Lily Thomas. Her family, the police, and even the underworld were


    searching for her, but Lily seemed to have vanished without a trace. It was as if she had disappeared


    into thin air. Doris held her phone, staring at the news in astonishment. Could Waylon have something


    to do with this?

 Chapter 1336 Life Can’t Get Any Better

    Chapter 1336 Life Can¡¯t Get Any Better


    Doris wondered if Waylon could be behind Lily¡¯s disappearance. If it was him, then perhaps the thugs


    who had targeted her were sent by Lily. It seemed like a usible theory.


    Lily had always coveted Waylon. Now that he had suddenly married Doris, could it have infuriated Lily?


    If she was indeed enraged, her only way to vent her anger might be to seek revenge.


    Doris shivered at the thought.


    That said, she wasn¡¯t worried about herself. After all, she hade out of the incident unscathed.


    Her concern was for Lily.


    Despite Waylon¡¯s refined surface, he could be ruthless when it came to taking action. If Lily fell into his


    hands, who knew how he would handle her?!


    With these worries in mind, Doris picked up her phone and called Waylon.


    Waylon was currently at the Imperial Pce. The reconstruction project of the Imperial Pce was


    nearingpletion, and the signboard had already been hung up. It bore the words ¡°Adelmar


    Healthcare.¡±


    When Waylon saw Doris¡¯ call, he quickly answered, ¡°Doris?¡±


    ¡°Waylon, have you locked Lily up?¡± Doris asked directly.


    There was a slight pause on the other end before Waylon responded, ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself with it.¡±


    ¡°So, you really have something to do with it?¡±


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t bother yourself with it.¡±


    ¡°But, Waylon.¡± Doris grew increasingly anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get into trouble. Kidnapping is


    illegal! Besides, I¡¯m fine now. Please release Ms. Thomas. I want our little family to live in peace.¡±


    ¡°Doris,¡± Waylon¡¯s voice grew stern, ¡°have you ever considered what might have happened that day if I


    hadn¡¯t arrived in time?¡±


    Doris hesitated, realizing that she might have faced a terrible fate at the hands of the criminal.


    ¡°Doris, sometimes being merciful doesn¡¯t deter the other party. People like Lily, who dare tomit


    wrongdoing, need to be taught a lesson to prevent them from harming others in the future.¡±


    ¡°But, Waylon,¡± Doris said softly. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    ¡°You have nothing to worry about. I haven¡¯t broken anyws, and the criminal has already confessed to


    Lily¡¯s involvement. I just wanted her to experience some hardship before she goes to prison.¡±


    Doris finally came around and nodded. ¡°I understand, Waylon. I trust your judgment.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Waylon said warmly. ¡°Is your body still in pain?¡±


    Doris blushed slightly and softly replied, ¡°With your medication yesterday and a day¡¯s rest. I feel much


    better today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Waylon replied. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a maximum of three days of rest. I suggest you be on bed


    rest.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡­¡± Doris¡¯ heart raced. She was so bashful that she couldn¡¯t keep her head up anymore


    despite it being a phone call.


    ¡°My wife is too sweet,¡± Waylon said in a husky voice. ¡°I¡¯m already being very patient, giving you three


    days. Any longer, I¡¯ll explode.¡±


    ¡°You scoundrel¡­¡± Doris whispered.


    Waylon chuckled and ended the call happily.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Suddenly, the sweet voices of their son and daughter echoed from outside the door. The two little ones.


    could already walk and even speak simple words. They babbled every day, resembling adorable little


    angels, bringing immense joy to everyone.


    The happiest part of Waylon¡¯s day wasing home after finishing work to spend time with his wife


    and children.


    Adelmar Healthcare would be fully established in a while. By then, he nned to bring Emmeline over


    to manage the operations while he would return to Adelmar Ind with Doris and their twin children to


    enjoy life to the fullest.


    Una and Nessa had already changed their surnames to Adelmar at this point.


    Quoting Waylon, he wanted Doris to hurry up and get pregnant again and give him baby Adelmar


    number three and four. If he could have his way, he¡¯d want ten children.


    ¡°Ten kids?! What am I, a breeding sow?!¡± Doris hit him yfully.


    Waylon guffawed while spinning her around. With a wife and children, life couldn¡¯t get any better.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Doris adjusted her loungewear and opened the bedroom door.


    Una and Nessa rushed into her arms like two little penguins.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to y in the garden,¡± Nessa requested.


    ¡°Me too, Mommy,¡± Una echoed. ¡°Take me and Nessa to the garden.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Doris,¡± Mrs. Flores smiled, ¡°while Mr. Adelmar hasn¡¯t returned yet, you should go out and enjoy


    the sun too.¡±


    Doris supported her slightly sore waist, her face blushing. ¡°Let¡¯s take Una and Nessa to the garden


    then.¡±


    ¡°Yay! y in the garden!¡±


    ¡°The garden has flowers and fishies too!¡±


    Una and Nessa pped their chubby hands in excitement.


    Doris picked up Nessa, and Mrs. Flores held Una as they all headed downstairs to the garden behind


    the main house.


    Watching the two adorable children ying on thewn, swinging on the ewing. Doris couldn¡¯t help but


    smile like a flower herself


    Ring ring me. Her phone in her pocket rang, and when she checked, it was a call from Emmeline


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Watching the two adorable children ying on thewn, swinging on the swing, Doris couldn¡¯t help but


    smile like a flower herself.


    Ring, ring, ring¡­ Her phone in her pocket rang, and when she checked, it was a call from Emmeline.


    ¡°Doris,¡± Emmeline¡¯s sweet voice came, ¡°what have you been up to? I haven¡¯t seen you in days!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Doris blushed. What had she been up to these past few days? Well, mostly busy with Waylon in


    bed!

 Chapter 1337 You’re Probably Pregnant

    Chapter 1337 You¡¯re Probably Pregnant


    ¡°I¡­¡± Doris blushed and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been busy with anything, just staying at home.¡±


    ¡°I know you and Waylon are still in your honeymoon period.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°But we should hang


    out as well. I¡¯ve been missing you.¡±


    ¡°I miss you too, and Sam,¡± Doris replied. ¡°I was thinking of returning to work at Nightfall Cafe in a few


    days. I¡¯ve been so bored at home.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m at Nightfall Cafe right now,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Brewing coffee and making desserts keeps me


    busy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making me restless just talking about it.¡± Dorisughed. ¡°I¡¯lle over this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    After lunch, Doris put little Una and Nessa to sleep and then drove to Nightfall Cafe. There were over a


    dozen luxury cars in the garage, so she casually picked a discreet dark red Lotus sports car.


    When Doris arrived at Nightfall Cafe, she found Emmeline dressed in a white casual shirt and had her


    hair tied up in a high ponytail, looking youthful and charming.


    -Doris held Emmeline¡¯s hand and yfully twirled her before saying, ¡°Our Emma is getting more and


    more charming. Who¡¯d think you¡¯re a mother of four?¡±


    ¡°Says the mother of two,¡± Emmeline pinched Doris¡¯ cheek. ¡°You¡¯ve be more radiant. The power of


    love is truly remarkable!¡±


    Doris blushed slightly at Emmeline¡¯s teasing. Was she implying that Waylon had made her more


    radiant?,


    Emmeline led Doris to a coffee table and instructed the waiter to bring coffee and pastries.


    Doris noticed that Sam wasn¡¯t around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Sam? go somewhere?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Seen her. Did she


    ¡°Love knows no bounds,¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°My personal bodyguard sure as hell got swept away by


    love. They¡¯ve been out having fun for days now,pletely lost in each other!¡±


    ¡°Why are you holding them back, then?¡± Doris teased, ¡°You should be preparing their dowry!¡±


    ¡°It has been prepared long ago!¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯ve got the dowry ready, and on Luca¡¯s side, Abel


    has prepared the house and car. Once they return from their trip, we¡¯ll make sure they get married


    soon!¡±


    Doris agreed, ¡°Sounds like a n! When the timees, don¡¯t forget to invite me to the wedding!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°And I need to make some arrangements for Kendra too.¡±


    Doris inquired, ¡°What about Kendra? Is she getting back together with Henry?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the n,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Henry is doing quite well now. He¡¯s the head surgeon at Ryker


    Hospital. and his surgical skills are impressive. He and Kendra are getting along nicely. Even Quincy


    changed his surname back to Grant and re-registered his household with them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Doris said. ¡°Especially since they have a child. It would benefit Quincy to be with both


    parents.¡±


    Emmeline agreed. ¡°Exactly. Just like you and my big brother, after all the ups and downs, you finally


    found. each other. I¡¯m genuinely happy for you both!¡±


    ¡°Enough about us.¡± Doris looked at Emmeline and whispered, ¡°Abel has always wanted to be the father


    of a daughter. What about you? Any news on that front?¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on.¡± Emmeline blushed. ¡°you can¡¯t just spring that on me. I haven¡¯t prepared for it.¡±


    Doris teased her, saying. ¡°What¡¯s there to prepare for? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be easy for you two?¡±


    ¡°Always picking on me. Emmeline yfully scolded Daris. ¡°Your first two children with Waylon weren¡¯t


    exactly handmade by him. When are you going to make a few nieces and nephews for me to y


    with?¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Doris face turned as red as a lobster. ¡°How dare you tease your big sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Emmelineughed. ¡°How is this a tease? I can¡¯t ask my big brother, can¡¯t I ask you?¡±


    ¡°Then again, jokes aside, Doris lowered her voice. ¡°I should have had my period this month, but it¡¯s


    been over two days, and it hasn¡¯te yet. I hope I¡¯m not actually pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Hooray!¡± Emmeline jumped up. ¡°You¡¯re most likely pregnant!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been two days. Doris blushed and red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t make a big fuss yet. It might still


    come.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll check your pulse for you,¡± said Emmeline as she rolled up her sleeves. ¡°I can tell from your pulse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been two days. Can you really tell from the pulse?¡± Doris questioned.


    ¡°Regr esoteric medicine, maybe not, but the Adelmar n¡¯s medical skills are top-notch, Emmeline


    said confidently and held Doris¡¯ wrist, carefully feeling her pulse..


    Doris felt a bit nervous. She, too, was eager to have more children with Waylon, but she wasn¡¯t sure if


    she was really pregnant this time.

 Chapter 1338 Here Comes Baby Number Three, Four, Five, and Six

    Chapter 1338 Here Comes Baby Number Three, Four, Five, and Six


    Emmeline listened carefully to Doris¡¯ pulse and couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Doris, upon seeing her reaction, knew it must be a positive. ¡°Emma, am I really pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t discern from the pulse.¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°No, I have to call Waylon, have hime and


    listen carefully.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Doris blushed and felt anxious. ¡°You want Waylon toe too?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°I couldn¡¯t figure it out from the pulse, so I want him to help me listen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± Doris yfully hit her. ¡°You¡¯re a Wonder Doctor. As if you can¡¯t read


    pulse!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself with it. Just sit there and have some coffee and snacks.¡± Emmeline giggled


    giddily, taking out her phone to call her big brother. ¡°Waylon, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Miss me, little troublemaker? Why have you suddenly called?¡± Waylon responded.


    ¡°I do miss you.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°I encountered a medical puzzle, and I need your help to solve it.¡±


    You have a medical puzzle?¡± Waylon sounded skeptical. ¡°You¡¯re a chip off the old block!¡±


    ¡°Will youe or not?¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I genuinely need your help.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Waylon agreed. ¡°Only you and Doris can get me to go to you with just one phone call.


    Others need not apply!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you. Make it quick, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Waylon said, then hung up. He cherished this little sister from the bottom of his heart, so


    if she needed him, he¡¯de running.


    Doris blushed even further, her face hidden in her hands. ¡°You mischievous girl!¡±


    It took just over half an hour for Waylon to arrive.


    Upon entering, he didn¡¯t see Emmeline and Doris.


    A waiter informed him, ¡°Ms. Emmeline and Ms. Doris went upstairs. Ms. Doris isn¡¯t feeling well.¡±


    Hearing that Doris wasn¡¯t feeling well, Waylon became concerned and hurriedly headed to the third


    floor. to find the door slightly ajar. He walked in without hesitation and saw Emmeline and Doris sitting


    on the sofa.


    ncing at both of them, it seemed like the two women were perfectly fine. But Waylon remembered.


    what the waiter had said earlier, so he asked Doris, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Before Doris could respond, Emmeline, with a serious expression, said, ¡°Waylon, you¡¯re miraculous


    doctor. You should know if Doris is really unwell with just a check of her pulse, no?¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡± Doris pouted. ¡°Cut it out!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Emmeline said earnestly, ¡°Let Waylon check your pulse quickly, lest anything bades up.¡±


    Doris picked up Emmeline¡¯s implication, and her checks blushed.


    Waylon became even more puzzled. He sat beside Doris and reached out to check her pulse.


    Doris drooped her long eyshes,pletely still.


    Waylon furrowed his brows, carefully examining her pulse. Suddenly, his expression brightened-it was


    a joyful pulse! Doris was pregnant!


    Waylon was both surprised and delighted. He lifted Doris up in his arms and eximed, ¡°Doris, you¡¯re


    pregnant! We¡¯ll soon be expecting Three, Four, and even Five and Six!¡±


    Emmelineughed in response. ¡°Can¡¯t youe up with better nicknames, Waylon?! Three, Four, and


    even Five and Six?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see a problem with the names,¡± Waylon argued. And said the girl who named her babies Sun,


    Moon, and Star.¡±


    ¡°At least they were inspired by the sun, moon, and stars, Emmeline replied. ¡°It¡¯s better than your Three,


    Four, Five, and Six!¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s on Doris.¡± Waylon looked at Doris affectionately. ¡°She named the twins by number, and I


    couldn¡¯t bear to change them, so I followed suit!¡±


    ¡°You guys are really something!¡± Emmeline told Waylon. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve checked Doris¡¯ pulse. Be


    gentle with her from now on!¡±


    Both Waylon and Doris looked somewhat embarrassed. Fortunately, Emmeline identified the joyful


    pulse for Doris. Otherwise, little Three, Four, Five, and Six might be a goner if Waylon manhandled her


    at home that night.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    While the three were chatting, they heard Sam¡¯s voice from downstairs. ¡°Ms. Emmeline, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Emmeline had juste downstairs when Sam swiftly approached. Following behind her was Luca,


    dressed in casual ck attire, looking tall, strong, and exceptionally handsome, emitting a strong aura


    of masculinity.


    Emmeline was happy for Sam. The young woman had truly made a wise choice by being with Luca.


    Luca was a talented individual with impressive martial skills. Moreover, over the years, he had been by


    Abel¡¯s side, umting wealth and assets, making him wealthier than most scions of the rich and


    powerful.

 Chapter 1339 Go to Each Husband

    Chapter 1339 Go to Each Husband


    ¡°Ms. Emmeline!¡± Sam leaped into Emmeline¡¯s arms, embracing her tightly. ¡°I missed you so much. I¡¯ve


    never been away from you for such a long time!¡±


    Emmeline tapped Sam¡¯s nose yfully. ¡°Do you really? If you really miss me so badly, would you take


    long to return?¡±


    ¡°Enough teasing me.¡± Sam blinked her big eyes. ¡°I bought you lots of gifts, and of course, gifts for Doris


    and Janic too.¡±


    Luca brought over a pile of bags totaling more than a dozen packages.


    ¡°Ms. Emmeline, they¡¯re all here. I can¡¯t tell whose is whose. Let Sam distribute them to you.¡±


    ¡°Our gifts are secondary.¡± Emmeline turned to Luca. ¡°Did you buy an engagement ring for Sam?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Luca replied somewhat bashfully. ¡°Of course I did.¡±


    ¡°Let me see it.¡± Emmeline said. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t pass inspection, Abel will send you back to buy another


    one!¡±


    ¡°Of course, anything Mr. Abel says!¡± Luca took out an exquisite velvet box from his pocket.


    -Emmeline opened it and found a three-carat diamond ring from an international luxury brand.


    ¡°Very nice!¡± Emmeline nodded with a smile. ¡°Our Sam will do fine!¡±


    ¡°The key is when Luca will propose to Sam?¡± Doris chimed in from the side.


    ¡°Why not do it now?¡± Emmeline suggested.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Luca immediately held up the diamond ring and got down on one knee. ¡°Sam,


    will you marry me?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The entire cafe fell into a hush, followed by cheers from the customers, ¡°Marry him! Marry him!¡±


    More customers joined in, chanting. ¡°Marry him, marry him!¡±


    Emmeline and Doris also chimed in withughter, ¡°Sam, what are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Sam,¡± Luca gazed at her with deep, earnest eyes, ¡°Marry me. I will give you the happiness you


    deserve!¡±


    Blushing, Sam reluctantly epted the diamond ring and pulled Luca up. ¡°Thank you, Luca!¡±


    Luca, thrilled, lifted Sam off her feet and spun her around three times right there.


    The cafe erupted in apuse.


    -Emmeline suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s all just have dinner at Nightfall Cafe. Ben and Janie shoulde too.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Waylon said. ¡°We¡¯ve all been so busytely that we haven¡¯t had a meal together.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get together.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°Celebrate Doris¡¯ pregnancy and Luca¡¯s sessful


    proposal!¡±


    ¡°That sounds great, Waylon said. ¡°Emma, call Abel, and I¡¯ll inform Ben.¡±


    After making their calls, Sam said, ¡°Luca and I will go buy ingredients. What does everyone like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have Struyria Banquet deliver the ingredients, Waylon suggested. ¡°We can do the cooking


    ourselves.¡± ¡°That works,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°It¡¯ll save us the trouble of picking and washing the


    vegetables.¡±


    Waylon called Struyria Banquet, and soon after, Benjamin arrived with Janie. Abel joined themter.


    After a while, Struyria Banquet delivered an abundance of ingredients, and the four men put on aprons


    and headed to the kitchen. The four women went to the garden terrace to have tea and chat.


    A little over an hourter, the four men came back up, wearing their aprons


    Abel took the lead, saying, ¡°Ladies, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±


    Waylon added, ¡°We have eighteen dishes and six soups. If you want more, just let us know.¡±


    Benjamin chimed in, ¡°We¡¯ve got savory, sweet, and sweet-sour dishes-whatever you like.¡±


    Luca looked somewhat embarrassed and scratched his head, saying. ¡°I can cook, but I haven¡¯t had


    chances to do it. Ladies, please don¡¯t judge me!¡±


    All four womenughed heartily. Emmeline got up and said, ¡°Enough waiting around; let¡¯s each go to


    our __busband!¡°


    She then leaped into Abel¡¯s arms, and he happily caught her, giving her a bridal carry.


    ¡°We¡¯re heading downstairs. You guys take your time,¡± Abel said as he carried Emmeline down from the


    terrace.


    Waylon didn¡¯t hesitate either; he scooped up Doris simrly.


    Doris protected her belly with one hand and yfully scolded him, ¡°Be gentle. I¡¯m carrying your babies!¡±


    On the other side, Benjamin extended his arms to Janie, and Janie, who was over three months


    pregnant, was extra cautious with her movements. She wrapped her arms around Benjamin¡¯s neck,


    and he carefully lifted her.


    That left Sam and Luca.


    Luca, his confidence shining, said, ¡°Come on!¡± and picked Sam up horizontally on his back.


    Sam clung to him, halfining, half-joking, ¡°Luca, you¡¯re too rough! You¡¯re not stealing a bride


    from bandits!¡±

 Chapter 1340 The Golden Child

    Chapter 1340 The Golden Child


    Everyone arrived at the third-floor living room, and indeed, the dining table was filled with a dazzling


    array of dishes.


    The entire room was filled with the appetizing aroma of food, making everyone¡¯s mouths water.


    They all sat down to start their meal.


    Ring, ring, ring¡­ Emmeline¡¯s phone r¨¢ng.


    She picked it up and saw that it was her father, Maxwell, calling.


    Why is Marwell calling me at this time? Did something happen?


    Emmeline stood up with her phone and walked to the window to answer the call, and Maxwell¡¯s voice


    came from the other end, ¡°Emma, are you avable?¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Emmeline replied, ¡°We¡¯re having a dinner party right now.¡±


    ¡°I see. Maxwell said, ¡°Your brother and his wife are visiting, and I wanted to invite you and Abel to join


    us for dinner.¡±


    Could we do it another day, Dad?¡± Emmeline asked.


    In actuality, Emmeline genuinely wanted to meet Ethan and Grace upon hearing the invite.


    They might not have achieved great sess, but they had always looked out for her. Moreover, Ethan


    grew up spoiling her, especially after they lost their mother. He had been the one taking care of her.


    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that your Auntie Alondra and I talked, and we thought it¡¯s time to hand Louise


    Corporation to your brother,¡± Maxwell exined. ¡°It¡¯s time I step back and enjoy retirement.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking along the right lines, Emmeline said, ¡°Ethan¡¯s pretty good at managing a business, and


    it shows in Adelmar Group. Besides, you can¡¯t expect to bring the business with you to the grave, can


    you? You might as well leave it to Ethan and enjoy the retirement life.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s why your Auntie Alondra and I have bothe to that conclusion and asked your


    brother toe over and talk things through,¡± Maxwell replied..


    ¡°How about this?¡± Emmeline said. ¡°You guys talk about it over dinner, and Abel and I will head over a


    whileter.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Maxwell replied happily. ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and tell your brother. You and Ablee over when


    you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Emmeline assured him. ¡°We¡¯ve just served the food here, so we¡¯ll eat for a bit and head over to


    your ce.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Maxwell concluded the call.


    Emmeline put away her phone and walked to the dining table, exining the situation to Abel.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± Abel remarked. ¡°It¡¯s about time Ethan took over Louise Corporation, lest Alondra


    causes any more trouble.¡±


    ¡°Alondra has behaved herself now,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°She has no children of her own, and with na


    gone, she realizes that she has to stay put in the Louise family and take care of my dad in his old age.


    Ethan and I certainly won¡¯t mistreat her.¡±


    ¡°In that case, both Adelmar Group and Ryker Group should support Ethan,¡± Waylon suggested. ¡°After


    all, Ethan is Emma¡¯s biological brother.¡±


    ¡°You and Ben are also my biological brothers, Emmeline smiled. ¡°Without all of you, I might have


    turned into a pile of bones by now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on the past,¡± Doris interjected. ¡°We¡¯re here to eat, andter, Emma and Mr. Abel have


    to head to Emma¡¯s father¡¯ster.¡±


    At that. Sam quickly started serving food to Emmeline. Abel did the same. Then Waylon, Benjamin, and


    Doris also piled food onto her te. Luca, seeing everyone else doing it, couldn¡¯t stay idle and joined


    in, serving food to Emmeline as well.


    Just like that, Emmeline¡¯s te quickly filled up.


    ¡°Are you all trying to overfeed me?¡±


    ¡°We put in so much effort to prepare this feast, Abel said. ¡°You should at least take a few more bites.


    ¡°Yeah, Luca added boldly. ¡°Ms. Emmeline, you should try these sticky zed ribs. I made them myself


    Emmelineughed. ¡°I haven¡¯t tried Luca¡¯s cooking yet, so let me taste it!¡±


    She picked up a piece of the sticky zed ribs and took a bite.


    The others, especially Sam, watched her closely, curious about how Luca¡¯s dish would taste.


    After a few bites, Emmeline¡¯s face lit up with delight. ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s delicious! Sam, you¡¯re in for a treat!¡±


    Sam blushed and breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that her chosen man had passed the test.


    ¡°Give the stuffed roast pork I made a try,¡± Waylon suggested. ¡°See if it matches the standard southern


    cuisine?¡±

 Chapter 1341 Doting on His Wife

    Chapter 1341 Doting on His Wife


    Emmeline finished eating the sticky zed ribs and quickly tried the stuffed roast pork, which also


    tasted delicious.


    ¡°Emma,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°you can¡¯t forget about your other brother. My chili con carne is also excellent!¡±


    Emmeline hurriedly tasted the chili con carne that Benjamin offered. ¡°This tastes exactly like how they


    make it in Struyria Banquet. Ben, I¡¯m seriously impressed!¡±


    Benjamin and Janie exchanged smiles, clearly pleased with thepliment.


    Abel chimed in, ¡°Emma, you haven¡¯t tried your husband¡¯s Italian cuisine yet. My chicken scarpariello


    will surely satisfy you!¡±


    After finishing the chili con carne, Emmeline eagerly tasted Abel¡¯s chicken scarpariello.


    Finally, she put down her cutleries and said, ¡°I¡¯m truly impressed! You four gentlemen could restaurant


    with your cooking skills. The dishes you prepared are remarkable!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not stop here; please enjoy!¡± Waylon said as he served dishes to Doris.


    Benjamin served Janie, Luca served Sam, and Abel continued to serve Emmeline..


    The room was filled with a sweet andpetitive atmosphere of husbands doting on their wives.


    After having a satisfying meal, Emmeline and Abel took their leave and headed to her father¡¯s home.


    Ethan and Grace were indeed there, along with their son, Skr.


    Emmeline had prepared in advance and bought a high-end brand of sportswear and a pair of sneakers


    at The Verdaria.


    Skr, though just in junior high, had already grown into a young man. He had a handsome face, a tall


    and slender build, resembling his father, Ethan.


    ¡°You guys are here!¡± Alondra greeted them with a warm smile. ¡°Emma, Mr. Abel,e and join us for


    dinner.¡±


    Ethan and Grace were equally weing. ¡°Emma, Abel, please taste the dishes we¡¯ve prepared.¡±


    Although Emmeline had already eaten, the thought of her brother and sister-inw preparing the meal


    made her and Abel sit down.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve eaten your cooking. I have to see if it¡¯s better than before, Emmeline said


    with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely better than before, Ethan said with red-rimmed eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you every day if you


    like my cooking so much.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she looked at Ethan. ¡°I still remember the times you cooked


    me noodles when I was hungry. Even if they weren¡¯t perfectly cooked, I would still enjoy them.¡±


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t taken good care of you.¡± Ethan¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t me me for being


    ipetent.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best brother in the world!¡± Emmeline eximed as she stood up and gave Ethan a hug.


    Tears streamed down Ethan¡¯s cheeks.


    Growing up, Ethan was never as strong-willed as Emmeline, but he had always done his best in his


    own way to love and care for her.


    For instance, when Emmeline was pregnant and kicked out of the house five years ago, it was Ethan


    whe protected her and took care of her. However, when her sister was about to give birth, she suddenly


    disappeared to avoid burdening him, causing him to frantically search for her.


    Fortunately, Emmeline eventually returned unharmed and with four precious children, marrying their


    biological father, Abel. He couldn¡¯t express how happy and relieved he felt. For this reason, he secretly


    visited histe mother several times, thanking her for watching over her daughter, his only sister.


    Emmeline praised the dishes prepared by her brother and sister-inw.


    Alondra also picked a piece of chicken and handed it to Emmeline, trying to please her. ¡°Emma, I made


    this. See if you like it.¡±


    Emmeling smiled. ¡°You can cook, Auntie Alondra?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m learning. Alondra nced at Maxwell, speaking warmly. ¡°I still need to take care of your dad in


    the future.¡±


    Im d you can think like that,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°As long as you and my dad get along well, my brother


    and I won¡¯t treat you unfairly. We will certainly take care of you in your old age.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Alondra wiped away a tear. ¡°I¡¯ve finallye to understand things at my age. I know what


    to do now. You and Ethan can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I announce that Louise Corporation will be managed by Ethan, and a portion of the


    shares. will be part of Emmeline¡¯s dowry,¡± Maxwell dered.

 Chapter 1342 Making a Comeback

    Chapter 1342 Making a Comeback


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    Both Ethan and Alondra nodded.


    ¡°I already have enough shares,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I don¡¯t need any shares in Louise Corporation.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Maxwell said. ¡°It¡¯s my gift to you. You must ept them, or your brother won¡¯t agree


    either.¡±


    Emmeline reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Ethan,¡± Abel spoke up. ¡°feel free toe to me for any Ryker Group projects that you¡¯re interested in.


    I¡¯ll ensure you have the maximum profit margin.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your support, Abel!¡± Ethan quickly poured a ss of wine for Abel.


    ¡°Adelmar Group, too, will support Louise Corporation, Emmeline added. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry


    about anything, Ethan.¡±


    Everyone was delighted, and the family was happily united.


    I was already 10 p.m. when Abel and Emmeline bid farewell. They were driving along a secluded


    lakeside road when suddenly, three cars appeared and blocked Abel¡¯s Rolls-Royce.


    Abel didn¡¯t have Luca follow them when they went to Maxwell¡¯s. Only one security car trailed behind,


    along with Abel¡¯s chauffeur, totaling three bodyguards.


    Seeing this situation, the security car behind immediately pulled closer to the Rolls-Royce, and then


    two bodyguards armed with guns disembarked.


    ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Abel held her hand and replied in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    The chauffeur in front said, ¡°Sit tight, Mr. Abel, Ms. Emmeline. I¡¯ll elerate and turn around at any


    moment.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Abel nodded.


    The bodyguards were all specially trained. Once the two bodyguards on the ground had control of the


    situation, it was the chauffeur¡¯s responsibility to ensure the safety of the principal and evacuate them


    from the danger zone as quickly as possible. However, things didn¡¯t seem to be so simple.


    The three cars blocking their way came to a stop, and immediately, over a dozen armed men in ck


    jumped out of the vehicles. The man at the forefront-Edmond Murphy!


    Thest time Abel had led mercenaries to break the siege at the Ryker Mansion, Edmond was the only


    one who managed to escape. Little did they expect that he would remain undeterred, ruthless, and


    come back for more.


    Now, the situation was crystal clear. Edmond¡¯s intention was clearly to settle things once and for all,


    with a fight to the death.


    Emmeline clutched a handful of needles in her palm. But she knew that in a situation like this, a few


    steel needles would stand no chance against over a dozen guns.


    Could tonight end badly? Emmeline¡¯s heart raced.


    ¡°Stay in the car; don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Abel patted her hand and took out his handgun, preparing to get


    out of the car.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline grabbed him. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other choice,¡± Abel said. ¡°Can¡¯t you see they have over a dozen guns? Our guys can¡¯t stop


    them!¡±


    Abel stepped out of the car with his handgun, and over a dozen guns from the opposing side were all


    aimed at him.


    ¡°Abel,¡± Edmond sneered, ¡°You and Emmeline didn¡¯t expect it toe to this, did you?¡±


    ¡°Edmond,¡± Abel said, his brows furrowed, ¡°what exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want to kill you and Emmeline. I want revenge for Erin and her unborn child!¡±


    ¡°Edmond, are you still so deluded? Erin is Evelyn, don¡¯t you already know that?¡±


    So what if she¡¯s Evelyn? She¡¯s the woman I love deeply, and she¡¯s carrying my child. You and


    Emmeline killed her and my child. How can I still call myself a man if I don¡¯t avenge them?!¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not a man right now!¡± Emmeline got out of the car. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a pig-headed fool!


    Evelyn has been using you all along, can¡¯t you see that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s between me and Evelyn and none of your business. You have no right to interfere, let alone kill


    her and my child!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re beyond reasoning with!¡± Abel said. ¡°So, what¡¯s your n for today?¡±


    ¡°I want you and Emmeline to pay with your lives for Erin and my child,¡± Edmond said. ¡°I swear I won¡¯t


    let you two off!¡±


    ¡°Then let my men leave,¡± Abel said. ¡°You know full well that we can¡¯t leave unscathed with your over a


    dozen guns. But my men are innocent. Let them leave!


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Abel!¡± the three bodyguards eximed. ¡°We¡¯re not leaving. We can¡¯t leave you and Ms. Emmeline


    behind!¡±

 Chapter 1343 See When He Can Overcome the Grip of Death

    Chapter 1343 See When He Can Ovee the Grip of Death


    ¡°The odds are against us, Abel smiled wryly. ¡°We don¡¯t stand a chance. There¡¯s no need to jeopardize


    your lives for us.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Abel, we¡¯d rather die with you than survive without you!¡± the three bodyguards dered and


    suddenly opened fire on the assants.


    Abel was prepared and pushed Emmeline down while firing at Edmond.


    They stood face to face, with no room for evasion.


    Edmond¡¯s shot hit Abel in the shoulder, and Abel¡¯s shot hit Edmond¡¯s shoulder as well.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline cried out in shock, rushing toward him.


    Edmond took advantage of the moment and fired another shot.


    Abel, in a split-second decision, used his body to shield Emmeline and fired back.


    In an instant, Abel¡¯s shot hit Edmond in the forehead, and thetter fell backward lifeless. However, the


    shot Edmond had fired toward Emmeline was blocked by Abel and hit his chest.


    Abel spat out a mouthful of blood, then copsed, clutching Emmeline.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline was terrified. She quickly immobilized him with her needles. But Abel had fallen into


    unconsciousness, and his life force was rapidly fading away.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. Don¡¯t leave me and our children. I still need to give you


    daughters. Please, wake up! Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, the armed assants, upon seeing Edmond dead, hastily retreated.


    The three bodyguards had all been injured.


    Emmeline quickly used acupuncture to seal their pressure points and protect their vital organs. Then


    she called Waylon.


    Forty minutester. Abel and the three bodyguards were brought to Macsen Vi.


    In the spacious medical research room on the second floor, the three bodyguards had their wounds.


    treated, but Abel remained unconscious.


    ¡°Waylon,¡± Emmeline sobbed, ¡°please save Abel, save my husband. I can¡¯t be without him. I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma,¡± Waylon embraced Emmeline and whisperedforting words, ¡°the bullets have been


    removed, the necessary acupuncture has been performed, and the medications have been


    administered. The rest depends on Abel¡¯s own vitality¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to die,¡± Emmeline cried out. ¡°If Abel dies, I won¡¯t live anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°From the current signs, Abel shouldn¡¯t die¡­¡±


    ¡°When will he wake up then?¡± Emmeline was panicking and had forgotten that she herself was a doctor


    too.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. Waylon furrowed his brows. ¡°we¡¯ll have to see when he can ovee the grip of


    death..¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this.¡± Emmeline shook her head, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want Abel to die. I


    want him toe back to life. He¡¯s still waiting for me to give him daughters. He wanted seven


    children, and we only have four so far. I still need to give him three more¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps in twenty-four hours, Waylon suggested, ¡°you can use the Five-Elements Needle on him,


    stimting all five elements. Maybe that will help him wake up.¡±


    Emmeline nodded. It seemed like the only option at the moment.


    The next day, Emmeline fetched her Five-Elements Needle and began to administer acupuncture to


    Abel.


    As she looked at his pale and lifeless face, her heart clenched. She had no idea whether he would


    wake up and, if so, when.


    Downstairs, Lewis and Rosaline were also present. Rosaline had fainted several times from crying.


    Lewis tried to console her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Abel will be fine. Emmeline is the Wonder Doctor; she¡¯s


    doing everything she can to save him. He will wake up¡­


    One day, two days, five days, seven days, more than ten days passed¡­


    There was still no sign of Abel waking up.


    Emmeline continued to administer the Five-Elements Needle treatment to him every day, barely eating


    or drinking herself as she stayed by his side.


    ¡°Hubby, please wake up.¡± she pleaded. I need you to wake up. Timothy, Helios, Endymion, and


    Hesperus want you to wake up. Mom and Dad want you to wake up. You can¡¯t leave me without a


    husband. You can¡¯t let our four little ones lose their father. You can¡¯t let your parents bury their child¡­¡±


    She copsed with a thud.


    ¡°Ms. Emmeline, Ms. Emmeline!¡± Sam was rmed and quickly supported her. She shouted, ¡°Mr.


    Waylon, Ms. Emmeline has fainted!¡±

 Chapter 1344 Georg von Trapp

    Chapter 1344 Georg von Trapp


    Waylon rushed over in a hurry. As soon as he entered, he saw Sam assisting Emmeline, who was lying


    half- conscious on the floor.


    He quickly picked Emmeline up and carried her to the nearby bedroom.


    ¡°What happened to Ms. Emmeline?¡± Sam asked worriedly. ¡°Look at herplexion; it¡¯s sallow.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s exhausted,¡± Waylon said as he held Emmeline¡¯s wrist, carefully checking her pulse.


    After a few moments, he suddenly raised his eyebrows. ¡°Emma is pregnant, and it sounds like she¡¯s


    expecting triplets, all girls!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Sam eximed joyfully. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Ms. Emmeline is pregnant with triplets, and


    they¡¯re all girls!¡±


    But in the next second, she cried, ¡°Mr. Abel, did you hear that? Ms. Emmeline is expecting three


    daughters. You must wake up soon!¡±


    Waylon administered a treatment for Emmeline and instructed the kitchen to prepare nourishing soup.


    When Emmeline woke up, she drank a bowl of nourishing soup and felt her strength returning.


    It was then that Waylon spoke to her, ¡°Einma, you mustn¡¯t overexert yourself. You¡¯re already pregnant;


    you need to take extra care.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emmeline suddenly sat up. ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Waylon nodded, ¡°and it seems to be triplets. From what I heard, they¡¯re girls.¡±


    Emmeline burst into tears. ¡°Abel has been hoping for this. He wanted three more daughters. He said he


    wanted to be like Georg von Trapp, having seven children. But now¡­ Oh, Abel, please wake up soon.


    We have daughters now.¡±


    Just then, the door swung open, and Luca stood in the doorway, saying, ¡°Mr. Waylon, Ms. Emmeline, I


    think Mr. Abel¡¯s eyes moved!¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Emmeline immediately sprang out of bed without a word and rushed to the medical research room.


    Waylon followed closely behind.


    Arriving at the bedside, Emmeline leaned over the edge of the bed. Abel¡¯s eyes were still closed. He


    showed no signs of awakening at all.


    ¡°I swear I wasn¡¯t lying, Ms. Emmeline,¡± Luca hurriedly said, ¡°I saw Mr. Abel¡¯s eyes move just now,¡±


    ¡°Abel, Abel?¡± Emmeline held hisrge hand and called softly, ¡°Can you hear me? I¡¯m right here with


    you.


    ¡°Abel, wake up. I have good news for you. We have daughters now, three of them. You¡¯ve finally


    be Georg von Trapp. We¡¯ll have seven children like the von Trapps. Please wake up¡­.¡±


    Abel¡¯s eyelids indeed fluttered for a moment.


    Emmeline, Waylon, Sam, and Luca all held their breath in anticipation.


    The next moment, Abel slowly, very slowly, opened his eyes.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline embraced him tightly, tears of joy streaming down her face. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    ¡°Which world is this?¡± Abel¡¯s voice was low, his gaze distant. ¡°Are you talking to me, Emma?¡±


    ¡°Abel,¡± Emmeline cradled his face, ¡°it¡¯s me, your wife, Emma. What are you talking about? What


    world?¡±


    ¡°Are you really Emma?¡± Abel turned to look at her. ¡°You look exactly the same. Which world¡¯s Emma


    are you?¡±


    Emmeline was bing increasingly bewildered. She turned to Waylon and asked, ¡°Waylon, what is


    Abel talking about?¡±


    ¡°His consciousness hasn¡¯t fully returned.¡± Waylon frowned. ¡°He must still be in another parallel world,


    entangled with you.¡±


    ¡°Another parallel world?¡± Emmeline was puzzled. ¡°Does it really exist?¡±


    ¡°The Adelmar n has this method,¡± Waylon said. ¡°I¡¯ll try to send you to find Abel.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°Is it really possible?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten Trevor Ywain, who worked as an herbalist for our father?¡± Waylon said. ¡°If he


    hadn¡¯t stolen the Adelmar n¡¯s mystic arts, could he have be Master Ywain in Struyria?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard he actually had some real abilities.¡±


    Waylon said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. I¡¯ve studied this mystic art, but I¡¯ve never used it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emmeline was puzzled. ¡°Do I also have to go to another parallel world?¡±


    ¡°More urately, we¡¯re both already there, but we¡¯re living out different life stories,¡± Waylon exined.


    ¡°In that world, you and Abel have another romantic rtionship. I¡¯ll send you to take a look.¡±

 Chapter 1345 Another Love Story

    Chapter 1345 Another Love Story


    Emmeline woke up from her dream, her long eyshes fluttering, her eyes shimmering with a watery


    light.


    It was a weekend, and it was already 10 a.m.


    The early summer sunlight poured in from behind the curtains, casting a warm glow on her right wrist


    where a vivid green bracelet rested. The deep green color exuded a mysterious aura.


    Emmeline squinted her eyes, feeling a gentle warmth flow through her heart.


    In her dream, she had seen Abel, or more precisely, the son of her grandmother¡¯s stepson, an


    unrted older brother.


    The bracelet on her wrist had been a gift from Abel five years ago.


    Emmeline recollected Abel¡¯s image in her dream. He stood tall and imposing, handsome and


    domineering. His dashing eyebrows, starry eyes, and sharp facial features were captivating.


    It had to be said that Emmeline had never seen a man more handsome, more charming, and more


    elegant than Abel in all her life.


    A sweet smile curved on her lips as she thought back to the image of Abel in her dream.


    Outside, her mother¡¯s voice drifted in. ¡°Emma! Wake up, we have guests!¡±


    Emmeline responded with an ¡°Oh¡± but didn¡¯t move. She simply wanted to savor the memory of the


    dream a little longer. She was reluctant to let go of the feeling of being held in Abel¡¯s arms in her


    dream.


    Kimberly pushed open the bedroom door and said, ¡°Youzy girl, still lying in bed. They¡¯re already


    arrived.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the weekend, and I finally have a day off!¡± Emmeline pouted.


    She knew that when her mother said ¡°they,¡± she was referring to their neighbor, Ms. Maggie, and the


    blind date she had arranged for her.


    These middle-aged women had an unbeatable way of thinking. They didn¡¯t even give her a heads-up;


    they just brought someone over for a blind date.


    ¡°I swear, you guys make me go on blind dates without giving me a sliver of information!¡±


    Kimberly chuckled. ¡°You just need to meet him; the rest, I¡¯ll discuss with Ms. Maggie.¡±


    ¡°Alright, here¡¯s the deal. I¡¯m only responsible for meeting him. Anything else, have Ms. Maggie talk to


    him.¡±


    That¡¯s not happening. He¡¯s here to meet you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who¡¯s meeting whom. If you¡¯re forcing me into this, I can only go through the motions¡±


    Emmeline quickly changed into a light green dress and washed her face in the bathroom She applied a


    bit of moisturizer, ran her fingers through her long hair, and then headed to the living room


    Ms Maggie had a radiant smile and eximed. ¡®Oh ma you¡¯re up


    Emmeline responded with a faint ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Ms. Maggie hurriedly introduced the young man sitting on the sofa, This is Emma, a university student


    and a teacher who teachesnguages!¡±


    The young man, Albus Zeller, on the sofa, quickly stood up, looking somewhat flustered, but nodded.


    vigorously, saying, ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    Although the situation was sudden, the young man before them was innocent.


    Emmeline took a seat, lifted the teapot, and poured a round of tea.


    Ms. Maggie looked at Albus and asked, ¡°What do you think? I didn¡¯t lie, did I? Emma¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t


    she?¡±


    ¡°She is!¡± Albus stared at Emmeline and blushed first, saying, ¡°She looks like a movie star!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline only filled the teapot for one round. She had her own principles.


    She thought it was enough to be polite; there was nothing worthy of her attention when it came to this.


    person.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve made ns with a colleague. I won¡¯t be back for lunch. You guys can chat.¡±


    She said her farewell and swiftly left the living room, leaving everyone in surprise.


    After descending the stairs, Emmeline walked aimlessly.


    She hadn¡¯t made ns with any colleague. She just didn¡¯t know how long the so-called matchmaking


    at home would go on.


    Ring, ring, ring¡­ Her phone in her hand started ringing.


    It was a call from Abel.


    Emmeline¡¯s face lit up with a sweet smile as she answered, ¡°Abel!¡±


    ¡°Turn around.¡± Abel¡¯s indulgent voice came through the phone.


    Emmeline turned around in surprise and saw Abel standing under a banyan tree by the roadside.


    He was dressed in a ck suit, exuding a dominant and rugged charm.


    Emmeline dashed toward him like a little bird. However, when she reached him, she halted her steps,


    resisting the urge to throw herself into Abel¡¯s arms.


    Standing in front of Abel, she folded her hands behind her back, looked up at him, and gave him an


    innocent smile.


    ¡°The Jaw of attraction really works! I was thinking about you, and here you are, descending from the


    heavens,¡± she said.

 Chapter 1346 Each Other’s First Love

    Chapter 1346 Each Other¡¯s First Love


    ¡°I descended from the car, more urately,¡± Abel said with a smile, ruffling her hair.


    It was then Emmeline saw the car Abel parked on the roadside. It was an old Santana.


    ¡°What are you doing, walking on the street alone?¡± Abel wondered. ¡°I was just about to go to your ce


    to look for you.¡±


    Emmeline pouted. ¡°Well, someone¡¯s being set up on a blind date at home, so I came out.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Abel asked in surprise. ¡°Has your sister, Hannah, returned?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Abel was taken aback for a second. ¡°Right. You¡¯re at the right age to find a boyfriend now.¡±


    Emmeline could clearly see that his expression darkened, and she knew what he was thinking. They


    had an unspoken understanding, and to be precise, they were each other¡¯s first love.


    It was during the summer vacation when Emmeline graduated from junior high school at the age of


    fourteen. For the first time, she visited her elderly grandmother¡¯s home hundreds of miles away.


    One evening, Emmeline hadn¡¯t returned home yet. She was watching ducks swim from the river to the


    beach, pping their feathers and then lining up to return home.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Just as she was happily watching, a clear voice came from behind. ¡°Emma, Grandma is calling you to


    come, home.¡±


    Emmeline turned around in surprise. Who else here would know her name?


    Then, she saw a young man standing behind her. He was dressed in blue pants and a white shirt, with


    a handsome and tall figure, and his eyes were deep and bright like stars.


    Emmeline was a bit dazed. This guy is an absolute hunk! Also, he looks familiar for some strange


    reason. Do we know each other from another lifetime?


    Abel reached out his hand, indicating that he wanted to help Emmeline up from the stone by the


    riverbank.


    Emmeline was standing barefoot, and her delicate feet were still in the river. She subconsciously


    reached out her hand and ced her small hand in Abel¡¯srge palm. However, her feet slipped,


    pulling Abel down with her, and the two of them fell into the river together.


    Emmeline hadn¡¯t learned to swim at the time, so her first instinct was to scream. She identally


    swallowed a mouthful of river water and began to choke. Panicked, she wrapped her arms around


    Abel¡¯s neck


    After the scare, Emineline burst into tears.


    Abel held her in his arms andforted her gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re okay now.¡±


    Emmeline pouted in grievance. ¡°Who are you? You almost killed me!¡±


    A chuckle escaped Abel as he defended himself. ¡°You were the one who pulled me down. I haven¡¯t


    med you for that!¡±


    Emmeline felt both embarrassed and angry. She raised her hand as if to hit him, but then she realized


    that she was still sitting in hisp, and one of her wrists was tightly wrapped around his neck.


    Emmeline instantly blushed with embarrassment. She hurriedly tried to stand up, but her feet slipped


    again, and she stumbled. So, she ended up sitting back in hisp, tightly hugging Abel¡¯s neck.


    Abel couldn¡¯t help butugh at her antics. He lowered his head and helped her put on her shoes. ¡°Stop


    fooling around. Grandma is getting anxious.¡±


    Suddenly, a strange feeling washed over Emmeline. Why does this guy feel so familiar?


    From her grandmother, Emmeline learned that Abel was actually the third son of her eldest uncle. Her


    uncle had lost his parents at a young age and was adopted by her grandmother while retaining his


    family name. Her uncle had passed away several years ago, and Emmeline had never met him. As for


    Abel, the so-called elder brother, she couldn¡¯t quite understand what that concept represented.


    All Emmeline knew was that when her eldest uncle passed away, Abel was only twelve years old. His


    mother didn¡¯t love him. In fact, she despised him. She had handed twelve-year-old Abel over to another


    family just like that.


    Abel had lived with another family for over four months. In the presence of his two step-sisters¡¯


    disdainful looks, he remained silent, only going to school and working quietly.


    It wasn¡¯t until he identally overheard that he had been renamed Abel Langston that he realized his


    mother had abandoned him.


    Abel escaped overnight and returned to his grandmother¡¯s house.


    At the age of neen, following her father, Maxwell Louise¡¯s arrangement, Abel became a sales


    representative for the state-owned parts factory in Altney. Seven years passed by in the blink of an eye,


    and he had risen from a sales representative to the head of the sales department.


    Thepany provided him with a two-bedroom apartment, and he had bought a Santana car. His


    career was on the rise. However, the state-owned system was gradually declining under the impact of


    private enterprises. Some of thepanies under the Bureau of Commerce were gradually


    transforming into individually contracted entities, and Abel¡¯s once thriving career faced challenges.


    Feeling frustrated, he drove to find Emmeline.


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel asked, ¡°what would you like to eat? Shall I take you out for dinner?¡±

 Chapter 1347 Fortunately, I Caught Up with You

    Chapter 1347 Fortunately, I Caught Up with You


    Emmeline tilted her head and didn¡¯t speak for a moment. She was a born vegetarian, and when asked


    what to eat, she often became clueless.


    Abel ruffled her hair and said, ¡°How about we go to theke?¡±


    Emmeline thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Sure, there¡¯s akeside restaurant with fishing options.


    You can have grilled fish, and I¡¯ll have vegetables. Sounds pretty good.¡±


    Abel then held her little hand and escorted her to the passenger seat.


    ¡°God knows how picky you are when ites to eating vegetables! You won¡¯t eat any onions, ginger,


    garlic, or parsley. I even have to meticulously pick them out for you!¡±


    ¡°Is that aint I¡¯m hearing?¡± Emmeline pouted.


    ¡°Only I can stand it,¡± Abel teased her. ¡°Other people wouldn¡¯t even bother entertaining you.¡±


    Emmeline smiled yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself with me then. Find yourself a girlfriend to bother with!¡±


    Abel immediately turned grim. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go there!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only natural to find a girlfriend; people your age are already parents.¡±


    ¡°People are different.¡± Abel sighed softly: ¡°If I decide to find one, it¡¯ll be a matter of minutes.¡±


    But no matter who he found, she wouldn¡¯t be the girl he truly wanted.


    The front was crowded with people, and the car couldn¡¯t move forward. Abel turned off the engine and


    got out of the car to assess the situation.


    It turned out a worker installing a billboard by the roadside had fallen from the scaffolding. It seemed


    that he had broken his leg, and he was writhing on the ground in pain.


    ¡°Tony?¡± Abel immediately recognized the injured person with half of his face covered in blood. It was


    Tony, the head of the Publicity Department at Altney Transport Company.


    Tony, with blood on his face, pleaded with trembling lips when he saw Abel, ¡°Abel, please, take me to


    the hospital!¡±


    Abel didn¡¯t hesitate. He lifted the burly man onto his shoulders, and Emmeline, seeing Abel carrying an


    injured man, quickly opened the car¡¯s rear door.


    With that, the car sped off to the city hospital.


    The Emergency Department treated him. He had facial abrasions and a fractured tibia in his right leg.


    He was transferred to the Orthopedics Department for surgery.


    Abel immediately contacted Tony¡¯s family.


    ¡°Thank goodness I ran into you. Thank you, Abel, Tony said, enduring the pain.


    Abel asked, ¡°Why were you installing billboards?¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Tony chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°The Publicity Department was disbanded, and they formed the


    Transport Advertising Department. I had to take up some side jobs to earn some extra ie for my


    family.¡±


    ¡°Many organizations are doing the same. Our factory is unstable right now,¡± Abel remarked.


    ¡°Yeah, even the department stores in the city are transitioning, implementing individual contracts,¡± Tony


    replied.


    ¡°Our factory is considering the same..Our current products aren¡¯t selling well.¡±


    ¡°Abel, if you can, consider taking over a factory.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of money.¡± Abel smiled. ¡°And it¡¯s not that easy to secure approval from the


    Bureau of Commerce,¡±


    ¡°I have rtives in the Bureau of Commerce. If you¡¯re serious about it,e talk to me, Tony


    suggested.


    Abel contemted for a moment. He had thought about this before. However, there were many


    influential people in the factory, and he, a young man who had worked his way up to deputy department


    head based on performance, might not have the chance.


    That said, opportunities like this mighte only once.


    When Tony¡¯s family arrived, it was already noon.


    The surgery was scheduled for three p.m.


    Tony¡¯s wife didn¡¯te, but there was a tall and somewhat dignified young man who appeared to be


    around twenty-six or twenty-seven.


    Tony introduced him as Benjamin York, the captain of the Transport Company¡¯s Inspection Team.


    Abel had heard of the formidable Inspection Team at the Transport Company, and he had also heard of


    Benjamin.


    Abel extended his hand, saying, ¡°Captain York, nice to meet you.¡±


    Benjamin smiled warmly. ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡±


    ¡°Word out there is that you have cracked major cases and are a renowned inspection hero,¡± Abel said


    with a smile.


    Benjamin continued to smile humbly. ¡°Oh, please, I¡¯m not that special.¡±


    Tony chimed in, ¡°When you take the bus and mention that you¡¯re Benjamin¡¯s wife, they don¡¯t even


    charge you for a ticket. One time, I caught four differentdies saying that.¡±


    Benjaminughed. ¡°People are very kind, but the truth is, I don¡¯t have a wife.¡±


    This remark made everyone burst intoughter.

 Chapter 1348 Protecting You With My Life

    Chapter 1348 Protecting You With My Life


    Nurses came in to prepare for the surgery. Emmeline, not wanting to be present, went downstairs first.


    Before long, Abel also took his leave.


    Tony said, ¡°Abel, thank you for saving me today. If you n to take over the factory, remember toe


    and find me.¡±


    Abel nodded and replied, ¡°I will consider it.¡±


    Emmeline waited in the garden downstairs in the hospital. She hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast, and by this time.


    her stomach was growling.


    Abel hurriedly approached her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for dying things for so long.¡±


    Emmeline smiled and said, ¡°But you looked really handsome when you saved that person!¡±


    Abel chuckled and said, ¡°Sarcastic, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Just as they were about to leave, Benjamin rushed over. Mr. Ryker, your phone.¡±


    Abel then realized he had forgotten his phone.


    ¡°Thank you. I appreciate you taking this trip,¡± Abel expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°These days, good phones are hard toe by,¡± Benjamin said with a smile as he swiftly walked away.


    ¡°This guy seems quite formidable,¡± Emmeline remarked.


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s quite influential,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t they call Tony¡¯s wife over? Why did the Inspection Team Captain show up?¡± Emmeline


    wondered.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious about that too, but we can¡¯t really ask, Abel replied.


    The two of them arrived at thekeside and found akeside restaurant to have lunch.


    Abel¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts about taking over the factory, and he couldn¡¯t help but talk to


    Emmeline about it.


    Emmeline said, ¡°It¡¯s not just in the business sector; the education department is undergoing reform too.


    Recently, there was a round of staff reshuffling in schools. I guess teachers like us, with unstable


    positions, might end up being assigned to certain small enterprises.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let it be. You don¡¯t need to worry. You have me,¡± Abel said.


    I¡¯m not worried at all; I¡¯ll go wherever I¡¯m needed. I never really liked being a teacher in the first ce,¡±


    Emmeline replied.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Being a teacher is a stable job, and it¡¯s recession-proof. After the reforms, who


    knows what the situation will be like?¡± Abel remarked.


    ¡°Fortune favors the bold, and the timid go hungry,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Abel, be bold, and I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only saved up a few thousand dors to get married; if I invest it all in the factory, I might end up


    relying on you,¡± Abel teased.


    Emmelineughed, I¡¯m not afraid; I¡¯m a vegetarian. Rely on me all you want. Either way, all you get are


    cabbages and radishes.¡±


    Abel burst intoughter. With a sister like Emmeline, he felt truly blessed. He only realized what


    happiness meant when he was with her.


    ¡°Abel.¡± Emmeline frowned thoughtfully. ¡°The woman who marries you in the future will definitely be very


    happy, right?¡±


    Abel replied. ¡°Regardless of who she is, it¡¯ll be a disgrace to the man if he can¡¯t make his woman


    happy.¡±


    ¡°What if I marry a man who can¡¯t make me happy? What should I do?¡± Emmeline pouted, a hint of


    mncholy in her eyes.


    Abel lifted her chin, his deep gaze locked onto her, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you with my life forever.


    Tears welled up in Emmeline¡¯s eyes. Is Abel making a promise to me? But in the future, he will marry


    another woman, and I, too, will marry someone else, right?¡±


    After all, even though they weren¡¯t rted by blood, they were still family.


    It would be Monday the next day, and her English lesson was in the second period. Teaching


    languages to fourth graders was rtively straightforward, but Emmeline still needed to prepare her


    lessons well.


    Being thorough and diligent was her usual style of work.


    After finishing her lesson ns, there was still some time left. Her notebook was filled with one word-


    Abel.


    Her mother came in to bring some water and picked up the notebook, saying. ¡°What¡¯s all this about?¡±


    Emmeline panicked and quickly snatched the notebook back, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just practicing my


    handwriting.¡±


    ¡°Emma¡­¡± her mother hesitated:


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time to start dating someone. The guy Ms. Maggie introduced the other day seemed nice.¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a rush? Dad hasn¡¯t even pressured me about it.¡±


    ¡°Once you¡¯re married and have someone to take care of you, I¡¯ll feel relieved, especially considering


    my health.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Emmeline puffed out her cheeks.

 Chapter 1349 The Adulterous Affair

    Chapter 1349 The Adulterous Affair


    Emmeline knew her mother had depression, and her emotions swung wildly, with good days filled with


    gentle kindness and bad days clouded by thunderstorms. Her mother often suffered from insomnia,


    sometimes for over a dozen days in a row.


    This not only took a toll on her health but also filled Emmeline and her father with immense concern.


    They tried both alternative medicine and modern medicine, but neither seemed to work. The doctor


    warned that if it continued to progress, it could lead to mental health issues.


    Emmeline¡¯s father was about to retire, and he said that after retiring, he would take her mother out


    more, hoping it might help. He was a loving husband, spoiling his daughters as well, a man who was


    not only at good carner but also took care of his family.


    He had served in the military at the age of fifteen and waster ced in Altney¡¯srgest steel


    conglomerate after recovery, where her mother was also his colleague. They had been married for over


    twenty years, dedicated, hardworking, and skilled at managing their household. In an era filled with


    middle school students everywhere, they had nurtured two daughters who both got into college.


    After having breakfast, Emmeline arrived at school early.


    On Mondays, they raised the national g before ss.


    It was a day full of positive energy, a beautiful beginning.


    In the hallway, there was an inexplicable noise.


    Who could it be so early, and what are they doing?


    Emmeline turned the corner on the ground floor and just made out the soft moans of a woman and


    looked up when she saw a man and a woman passionately kissing, leaning against the railing of the


    staircase.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline was startled and covered her mouth. The shocking scene was a first for her in real life.


    Emmeline stood there, stunned.


    The man and the woman quickly separated, both equally bewildered. The woman hurriedly ran


    upstairs.


    It was Joseph Sayer, the head of the administration department, and Ysabel Hemmings, the third-grade


    homeroom teacher.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± The one in a frantic state wasn¡¯t Joseph, who stayed behind, but Emmeline.


    This is madness! Emmeline thought as she turned and hurried downstairs, her heart still pounding.


    Emmeline looked at her sneakers. Why did I decide to wear sneakers today?


    If so, they could¡¯ve heard the series of tters she made when walking.


    It felt as though Emmeline had done something wrong, not the couple who were having an affair.


    She couldn¡¯t go back to the office for now. If Ysabel saw her, she might want to hide in a hole..


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Luckily, the first ss was with Ysabel. She would take things a step at a time after that.


    Emmeline arrived at the school yground, waiting for the g-raising ceremony.


    Checking her wristwatch, she had a good forty minutes to go.


    She could see Joseph standing by the railing of the administration building from afar. He must be


    regretting his actions today. His behavior earlier was a stark departure from his usual strict and solemn


    demeanor.


    After finishing her own sses, Emmeline went to the administration building.


    Seeing her, Joseph¡¯s facial expression was somewhat contorted, but he remained seated at his desk


    without. moving.


    ¡°Mr. Sayer, I¡¯m not feeling well. I need a few days off,¡± Emmeline handed him a leave request form.


    Joseph looked up at her.


    Emmeline smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s absolutely nothing else going on.¡±


    She spoke very clearly, word by word, as if making a solemn promise.


    Joseph looked at her, and gradually, his gaze and expression rxed. He nodded and signed the form.


    Outside the school, the sky was the same, yet it seemed exceptionally blue with only a few clouds, and


    the sunlight was somewhat intense.


    Emmeline let out a long sigh. Where should I go?


    Unknowingly, she arrived at the bus stop, and a chubby girl with curly hair blocked her way.


    After a moment of staring at each other, they both eximed simultaneously.


    ¡°Sam!¡±


    ¡°Emmeline!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    She turned out to be one of Emmeline¡¯s middle school ssmates. The two girls were very affectionate


    when they met, holding hands and spinning around as if their youthful days from middle school had.


    suddenly returned.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Just taking a stroll, waiting for the bus,¡± Emmeline replied with a smile.


    Her original intention was to take any bus that came along and let the ¡°wind¡± carry her away to lift her


    spirits.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and you haven¡¯t changed a bit!¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not saying I¡¯m still this chubby, are you?¡± Samughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re still as adorable as ever! And just as fair!¡± Emmelineughed.

 Chapter 1350 You’re Unlucky to Encounter Me

    Chapter 1350 You¡¯re Unlucky to Encounter Me


    ¡°Can Ipete with you?¡± Sam pinched Emmeline¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re so fresh; I bet I could squeeze


    water out of you. I remember all the boys in our ss used to fight about who gets to shove their love


    letters into your locker, but I never got a single one. I was so jealous.¡±


    The two of them burst intoughter.


    ¡°I heard you went to collegeter on. Are you a teacher now?¡± Sam said with admiration.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m teaching English in an elementary school, Emmeline replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re much better off than many of us! A lot of our ssmates started working in the steel mill right


    after graduation, doing heavybor!¡± Sam said.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty much the same! It¡¯s just that my workce is a bit better.¡±


    As they were talking, the bus arrived, and Sam pulled Emmeline onto it.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Emmeline asked.


    We¡¯re heading into the city. Lunch is on me.¡±


    During lunchtime, the two of them wereden with bags of various sizes. With growling stomachs, they


    chose a seafood restaurant to satisfy their hunger.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The restaurant was bustling with people..


    Emmeline spotted a tall and imposing figure in the crowd, the same person she had seen at the


    hospital. Benjamin of the Inspection Division.


    Benjamin turned his head and noticed Emmeline. After a slight pause, he nodded and smiled at her.


    Sam had a hearty appetite, swiftly devouring her meal until her te was half empty. In contrast,


    Emmeline was much slower with her eating.


    Sam remarked, ¡°If it takes so much effort for you to eat, I bet your boyfriend-if you ever find one-will be


    tortured to death.¡±


    Suddenly, bang! Someone mmed the table.


    They turned to the source of the sound and found it came from Benjamin¡¯s table.


    The m was so loud that it caused cups, bowls, and tes on the table to jump. Following the noise,


    four or five customers near the table also stood up.


    The one who mmed the table was Benjamin, and he was the first one to stand up.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s lunch would turn into such a situation! Mr. Sheraton, I¡¯ve disappointed you.


    Benjamin said.


    He turned to leave, but the burly man beside him reached out and grabbed him. ¡°Captain York, please


    don¡¯t get upset. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.


    He pressed down on Benjamin, but Benjamin resisted.


    The burly man said, ¡°Captain York, my family¡¯s livelihood depends on you. If you let us go, we can


    change our ways. This won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    He picked up a newspaper bundle from the table and handed it to Benjamin, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll make amends


    when I get back. This won¡¯t happen again!¡±


    Benjamin blocked the package with his arm, causing it to fly and the newspaper to scatter. Suddenly, a


    large number of blue hundred-dor, bills fluttered throughout the restaurant, and the ce erupted into


    chaos.


    Caleb Sheraton stood up abruptly and shouted, ¡°Benjamin, you¡¯re being too arrogant!¡±


    Benjamin gave a cold snort and turned to leave, but the burly man grabbed his waist. Benjamin used


    the momentum to reverse the situation, pinning the burly man to the ground and warning, ¡°Do you want


    to bet if I¡¯ll shoot you right now?¡±


    The burly man cried out, ¡°Captain York, I¡¯ll have topensate for four to five hundred thousand! I just


    got released, and my rtives and friends pitched in to buy this car. My whole family depends on this


    vehicle for our livelihood!¡±


    ¡°You brought this upon yourself by crossing my path. Let¡¯s handle it ording to the procedure!¡±


    Benjamin¡¯s eyes were icy.


    The burly man tried to rise again. Benjamin grabbed his belt, and in a swift move, the burly man was


    thrown out,nding right next to Emmeline. Then, he grabbed Emmeline by the neck.


    ¡°If I¡¯m doomed, I¡¯ll take one life first. This is your friend, isn¡¯t it, Benjamin?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Benjamin yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t know her!¡±


    ¡°But I saw you smiling at her!¡± The burly man sneered.


    Caleb walked over, wearing a stern expression, and said, ¡°Diesel Parker, I arranged this lunch. We¡¯ll


    discuss Captain York¡¯s disrespect today. But now, don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±


    Diesel replied, ¡°Mr. Sheraton, I know you¡¯ve been looking out for me. If I get in trouble today, you¡¯ll also


    be implicated. If you can convince Captain York to let this slide, I won¡¯t cause any more problems. I¡¯ve


    just been released, and I don¡¯t want to go back inside.¡±


    Benjamin kept his eyes on Emmeline and said to Diesel, ¡°Release her, and then we can talk.¡±


    ¡°How can I trust you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sheraton is here; my word is good.¡±


    ¡°Is it over this time?¡± Diesel pressed on.

 Chapter 1351 She Is His Lifeline

    Chapter 1351 She Is His Lifeline


    "I guarantee it!¡± Caleb snapped impatiently. ¡°If you keep bbering, I¡¯ll be the first to call the precinct,


    and you can watch them deal with you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, can I pick up the car this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the case to the substation,¡± Benjamin said sternly. ¡°Talk to Mr. Sheraton about it.¡±


    Diesel pushed Emmeline over and said, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Benjamin reached out to catch Emmeline and asked with a lowered head, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Emmeline cleared her throat and blushed deeply


    Benjamin examined her badly bruised neck and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    After leaving the hospital¡¯s outpatient department, Emmeline felt a bit dazed, and her neck was still


    throbbing. The swollen area had been treated and wasn¡¯t a major concern.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out this way,¡± Benjamin said. I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this.¡±


    ¡°No one could have expected it. I¡¯m still a bit bewildered.¡± Emmeline admitted, feeling scared now that


    the adrenaline was wearing off.


    ¡°That was incredibly scary.¡± Sammented, sticking out her tongue. ¡°It was just like in the movies.¡±


    Emmeline turned to Benjamin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with them?¡±


    ¡°That guy, Diesel, he was released after serving his sentence and borrowed money to buy a Steyr truck


    for transportation. He didn¡¯t have the proper permits and was caught by my squad,¡± Benjamin


    exined.


    ¡°So, how are you nning to deal with him?¡± Emmeline inquired, curious about the situation.


    ¡°If we dig deeper into this, it will implicate many people.¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°There will be a long list of


    people responsible for this.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t there be significant profits involved in such activities?¡± Sam asked with wide eyes.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a lucrative business involving the transportation authority and the drivers,¡±


    Sam nodded and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled; I couldn¡¯t even see clearly how you managed to toss


    that driver out.¡±


    ¡°I spent seve¡± in the military,¡± Benjamin said with a wry smile. ¡°I retained some of those skills.¡±


    Benjamin drove the two of them back to Altney Steel. After saying goodbye to Sam at themunity


    gate, Emmeline headed home. She noticed Abel¡¯s car parked downstairs as she approached their


    building.


    Emmeline¡¯s heart raced with a mix of happiness and anxiety. She knew what would happen when Abel


    noticed the injury on her neck. He had a fiery temper, especially when it came to her safety.


    Her dad hadn¡¯t returned from work yet, and Abel said her mom had gone grocery shopping. Emmeline


    decided to sneak back into her room.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your phone?¡± Abel asked, his expression dark. ¡°I¡¯ve called a hundred times, and it¡¯s off?¡±


    Emmeline suddenly realized she must have left it at the seafood restaurant in all the chaos. Off? That


    meant someone might have taken it.


    ¡°Your phone is off, and the school office said you¡¯ve taken five days off. You didn¡¯te back after


    work. Emma, what kind of game are you ying? Don¡¯t you know how worried you¡¯ve made


    everyone?¡± Abel scolded.


    Emmeline lowered her head, about to speak, when Abel noticed the red swelling on her neck. He


    rushed to her, cradling her face in his hands, his eyebrows furrowing deeply. ¡°You¡¯re hurt? What


    happened? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not something I can exin in a few words,¡± Emmeline suddenly felt overwhelmed. It was as if


    Diesel was still gripping her neck.


    As tears welled up in her eyes, Emmeline pushed Abel¡¯s hand away and turned to her bedroom. She


    needed to change her clothes quickly, opting for something with a high cor to prevent her parents


    from seeing the injury.


    Abel was taken aback by her reaction. He reached out and pulled her close, holding her in his arms.


    ¡°Emma, tell me! Who did this to you?¡±


    ¡°No one!¡± Emmeline furrowed her brows. ¡°It was just an ident! I¡¯m really tired right now. I¡¯ll tell you


    later


    Emmeline had a weakness-the more she needed to exin, the harder it was for her to find the right


    words. Sometimes, it was better to say nothing and escape quickly.


    Abel knew that about Emmeline and decided to stop pressing for answers. He watched as she turned


    and headed toward the bedroom. At the doorway, she seemed to wipe away a tear.


    Abel¡¯s heart tightened. What happened to her? How did she get that injury on her neck?


    Emmeline was his lifeline, and he couldn¡¯t tolerate any harming her way.

 Chapter 1352 He’s Afraid of Losing Her

    Chapter 1352 He¡¯s Afraid of Losing Her


    Abel furrowed his brow, recalling an incident from Emmeline¡¯s second year of high school.


    It was a Sunday morning, and he was resting in his bachelor dormitory.


    The security guard hurriedly knocked on his door. ¡°Abel, your phone, there¡¯s an emergency at home!¡±


    Abel quickly got up and opened the door. ¡°What happened at home?¡±


    ¡°Your sister got hit by a car and is in critical condition at RetroHealth Community Hospital. They need


    you to go right away!¡±


    ¡°How did it happen?¡± Abel panicked. ¡°Right, I¡¯ll go right away!¡±


    He rushed back to the factory, hastily grabbed the pickup truck for delivering goods, and sped off to


    RetroHealth Community Hospital, which was several miles away.


    Maxwell had yet to return from his business trip while Kimberly paced anxiously in the corridor.


    Seeing Abel, Kimberly grabbed his arm. ¡°Taylor was riding her bike with Emma when they got hit by a


    car. Taylor¡¯s okay, but Emma has a ruptured spleen and is bleeding heavily!¡±


    Abel¡¯s mind raced. Massive bleeding? That could be life-threatening!


    ¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡± he asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s in surgery, and Emma needs a blood transfusion! But the hospital doesn¡¯t have her blood type,


    and they¡¯re worried it might not arrive in time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Emma¡¯s blood type?¡±


    ¡°AB positive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as mine. Use mine for the transfusion!¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you, Abel,¡± Kimberly said with relief. ¡°Emma has a chance now!¡±


    Having informed the doctor, everything was ready in a matter of minutes.


    Abely on the hospital bed next to the operating table, watching his own blood slowly flow into


    Emmeline¡¯s body through a transparent IV tube.


    She had an oxygen mask on, and under the surgical drapes, she looked like a fragile baby.


    Her pale face showed no signs of life, her eyes tightly shut, concealed beneath the shadow of her long


    eyshes.


    You have to wake up, Emma, Abel prayed. You have to wake up. You have to wake up!


    For the entire three-hour surgery, this was the only thought, the sole belief that upied Abel¡¯s mind.


    The surgery ended, but it would take six more hours for the anesthesia to wear off.


    As long as she endured these six hours, Emmeline would have sessfullye back from the brink


    of death


    Time passed by, almost counting in seconds.


    The following morning, Emmeline finally weakly opened her eyes and softly uttered her first words,


    ¡°Abel¡­¡±


    Abel choked up and burst into tears. He buried his head in the hospital bed¡¯s sheets to stifle his sobs.


    Emmeline gently extended her hand and delicately stroked Abel¡¯s hair. ¡°Abel,¡± she whispered, ¡°don¡¯t be


    afraid, I¡¯m okay.¡± Her voice still carried the innocence of her sophomore year in high school.


    Abel lifted his head, unable to control his tears, and held Emmeline¡¯s small hand to his lips. After a


    moment, he sobbed, ¡°Emma, I was so afraid, terrified that you wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡±


    ¡°I knew you were waiting for me,¡± Emmeline said softly. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t open my eyes. Sometimes, I


    could hear your voice, and sometimes there was just emptiness. Now¡­ I can finally see you.¡±


    Abel understood that the emptiness she mentioned was the state of unconsciousness.


    He knew she had battled with the Grim Reaper several times, but Death had returned her, given her


    back to him.


    ¡°Emma, if you hadn¡¯t woken up, I would have been lost too.¡±


    This once was more than enough. Abel realized what Emmeline represented in his life.


    At the age of twelve, he lost his father and was abandoned by his mother.


    When he ran back to his grandmother¡¯s house, and his mother was about to send him away again, he


    knelt and begged her not to abandon him. He promised not to trouble the family and that he could fend


    for himself.


    Emmeline¡¯s arrival was the softest and happiest moment amidst all his hardships. He feared living a life


    without her.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    After dinner, the two of them went to themunity garden, and Emmeline told Abel about Benjamin¡¯s


    situation.


    Abel furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°That Diesel Parker. He can¡¯t be let off the hook just like that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m basically alright,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°It¡¯s a messy situation. Let them handle it themselves. Other than


    Benjamin, I don¡¯t want to see any of them.¡±


    ¡°Sorry?¡± Abel tilted his head, looking at her. ¡°Benjamin?¡±

 Chapter 1353 Go on a Business Trip With You

    Chapter 1353 Go on a Business Trip With You


    ¡°Yeah, Benjamin is a good guy, very honest,¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not developing a crush on him, are you?¡± Abel furrowed his brow.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Emmeline retorted. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to stop me from praising


    someone else!¡±


    ¡°From the way you¡¯re talking, it sounds like you want to see him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t twist my words!¡± Emmeline clenched her fist.


    Seeing her genuinely annoyed expression, Abel chuckled and hugged her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you!


    I just think someone with Benjamin¡¯s character will have it tough in today¡¯s society.¡±


    ¡°Being principled and having guidelines in life is better than being a fair-weather friend who goes


    wherever the wind blows,¡± Emmeline said with conviction.


    Abelughed. ¡°Where does a kid like you get these theories?¡± Then he asked, ¡°Why did you take the


    day off today?¡± about the morning¡¯s events, Emmeline felt a bit embarrassed and reluctantly described


    her encounter¡± with Abel.


    ¡°How am I going to face them in the future? It¡¯s so awkward,¡± she said.


    Abel chuckled. ¡°Give it a few days, and they¡¯ll forget all about it. They¡¯re all seasoned folks with thick


    skin.


    Hearing him say that, Emmeline giggled and felt her mood lighten.


    She hugged Abel¡¯s neck, looking yful. ¡°How about I go on a business trip with you? Aren¡¯t you going


    to Aberdeen?¡±


    Abel¡¯s business trip destination was the Commodity Wholesale Market in Sandwell, Aberdeen.


    With Emmeline and a driver, they embarked on a seventeen-hour journey loaded with goods in an


    extended pickup truck.


    They arrived in Sandwell in the evening.


    The Sandwell Commodity Wholesale Market, which took shape in the 80s and saw significant growth in


    the 90s, was a hub for nationalmodities. Items such as clothing, leather, small household


    appliances, and electronic goods circted here and were distributed throughout the country.


    The first thing Abel did was buy Emmeline a Motor flip phone. Thepact model felt like a smooth


    piece of gem in her hand.


    As Abel inserted the SIM card into the phone, heid down three rules.


    First, she couldn¡¯t turn off the phone casually; if she had to, she had to send a message in advance.


    Second, she couldn¡¯t ignore calls; if she couldn¡¯t answer, she must reply with a text message.


    Third, she had to call him every afternoon before getting off work and report her safety. The essential


    element of this provision was ¡°every day.¡±


    The driver, Luca Elsher, burst intoughter, and Emmeline turned agitated. ¡°These rules are like those


    of a tyrant! The first two are bearable, but the third one, who can adhere to that? Forget it. You can


    keep the phone!¡±


    Abel raised the phone, looking down at Emmeline¡¯s flushed, agitated face. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine. Sandwell is pretty big. If you get lost, I won¡¯t be able to find you, you know!¡±


    Emmeline fell silent at once.


    At that, Abel grabbed her hand and shoved the phone into her hand.


    ¡°But the third rule¡­¡± she muttered reluctantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯ll call you around 5:30 p.m. every day. You just have to answer.¡±


    ¡°Every day?¡± Emmeline gave him a sidelong nce.


    ¡°Every day!¡±


    ¡°Alright, deal!¡± Emmeline clenched the phone, thinking. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep this up!


    In the Sandwell Wholesale Market, the first person Abel wanted to find was Paul Murphy.


    Paul, a native of Calcheth, was said to be an expert in divination.


    In his forties, of medium to his appearance. At first nce, he looked pretty much like a local. sight, and


    somewhat lean, he had a goatee that added a touch of sophistication


    ¡°Your factory¡¯s pressure cookers are fine. I take the whole order, but the electric kettles won¡¯t work.


    They don¡¯t have an edge,¡± Paul said calmly and confidently.


    Abel asked, ¡°How do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Pressure cookers rely on safety features, and your products have no issues regarding materials and


    workmanship. The price is also reasonable, which is a product advantage. However, the electric kettles


    are somewhat heavy and clumsy, contradicting their lightweight and quick attributes.¡±


    At that, Paul picked up an electric kettle from another manufacturer. ¡°Look at this one, It¡¯s elegant and


    aesthetically pleasing, and it heats up quickly. If a housewife had to choose between these two kettles.


    which one do you think she¡¯d pick?¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°In terms of heating speed and appearance, she would choose this one.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°But in terms of durability, she would choose ours, right?¡± Emmeline chimed in.


    Paul smiled. ¡°With quick heating and convenience, that¡¯s enough to close the deal. From a business


    perspective, how does the market keep cycling if a kettlests for eight or ten years?¡±

 Chapter 1354 Fortune Telling

    Chapter 1354 Fortune Telling


    Abel nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely right, Emmeline said. ¡°Ten years of schooling can¡¯tpare to a single piece of your


    advice.¡±


    Paul guffawed. ¡°You can top an exam in three years, little girl, but it takes ten years to be a true


    entrepreneur.¡±


    Emmeline asked, ¡°They say there¡¯s no business without deceit. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°In warfare, one must use deception, and in business, some level of cunning is necessary. If you view


    ¡®cunning¡¯ and ¡®deceit here as strategy, it takes on a different meaning.¡± Paul exined.


    Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up. ¡°Impressive!¡±


    Paul turned to Abel with a smile and said, ¡°Your sister is pretty adorable!¡±


    Paul selected the location for dinner while Abel handled the food arrangements. They ordered several


    specialty dishes from Sandwell, including fish cake, duck confit, crab rangoon, and pan-fried


    asparagus.


    Abel picked a few vegetarian dishes and ced them on Emmeline¡¯s te.


    Paul remarked, ¡°If the youngdy prefers lighter vors, both the fish cake and crab rangoon should


    suit her.¡±


    ¡°Emmeline¡¯s a born vegetarian, Abel chuckled.


    ¡°No wonder,¡± Paul replied.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s an extraordinary person, blessed with great fortune,¡± Paul said.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Emmeline put down her cutleries and blinked. ¡°Mr. Murphy, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Your facial features, bone structure, and aura all indicate that you are exceptionally blessed,¡± Paul


    exined.


    On the other side of the table, Luca asked, ¡°Mr. Murphy, can you read palmistry?¡±


    ¡°A little bit.¡± Paul chuckled. ¡°A holistic doctor can read faces after years of practice, and a merchant of


    ten years can predict fortunes.¡±


    At that, Luca quickly extended his hand to Paul. Paul held his four fingertips and examined his palm


    carefully but remained silent.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me, Mr. Murphy?¡± Luca asked. ¡°Say something.¡±


    ¡°Luca,¡± Emmeline smiled, ¡°Mr. Murphy is saying your good days are ahead. Live well and work hard!¡±


    ¡°Is that what he means?¡± Luca was persistent.


    Paul nodded, ¡°Emmeline got it right.¡±


    Abel chuckled, and Luca didn¡¯t press the issue any further.


    Paul casually took Abel¡¯s hand and examined it, then looked down. ¡°Oh, a woman in your palm, you¡¯ll


    be immensely wealthy.¡±


    ¡°A woman in my palm?¡± Abel¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Emmeline grabbed Abel¡¯s hand, asking, ¡°How did you figure that out?¡±


    Paul used his fingertip to draw a line in Abel¡¯s palm. Both of them could see that there was an obscure


    ¡®W¡¯ on his palm.


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re truly amazing!¡± Emmeline widened her eyes and promptly extended her hand as well.


    She had a mole in her palm that had been there since she was young.


    Paul said, ¡°Moles are a symbol of wealth and power, but..¡±


    Paul turned to Abel. ¡°Emmeline will face a difficult period in about five years, with more bad luck than


    good. You need to take good care of her.¡±


    Although Abel didn¡¯t believe it entirely, the words ¡°more bad luck than good¡± pierced his heart like a


    sharp. de.


    ¡°Is there any way to mitigate it?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Because she was a born vegetarian, she had spared many lives unknowingly. This is her merit, and


    she has divine protection. Also, within the next two years, she will have recurring dreams. If she pays


    close attention, she can capture valuable information,¡± Paul exined.


    Abel furrowed his brows involuntarily.


    ¡°Mr. Murphy,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°We came to talk business with you, not for fortune-telling! I can¡¯t


    possibly share all my dreams with my brother every day, right?¡±


    Paul guffawed.


    ¡°More than off-topic, we¡¯ve gone way off track,¡± Emmeline noted, seeing the concern in Abel¡¯s


    expression.


    ¡°Your brother cares deeply about you, youngdy. That¡¯s your blessing!¡± Paul said.


    ¡°In that case, Mr. Murphy, please introduce some good business opportunities to my brother,¡±


    Emmeline smiled and, trying to please him, refilled his tea.


    ¡°Alright, for your sake, I do have an opportunity for Mr. Ryker,¡± Paul said. ¡°Later, visit my warehouse;


    there¡¯s a bulk processing job for a new product. Let¡¯s see if you can take it on.¡±

 Chapter 1355 Seize the Chance To Start a Business While Young

    Chapter 1355 Seize the Chance To Start a Business While Young


    Paul¡¯s new product was a smoothie blender, which was quite rare in the market and notmonly


    found in households.


    ¡°The machine cover is made of stainless steel. Once the product goes into production, there will be


    orders worth tens of millions. By then, only two or three factories certainly won¡¯t be able to meet the


    demand,¡± Paul exined. ¡°If you pre-process some samples and get them to the manufacturer for


    evaluation, once they meet the standards, I¡¯ll direct more orders your way. Additionally, there will be


    high-volume production ofponents like rice cooker inner pots in the future.¡±


    Abel took the machine cover and said, ¡°Please provide me with the blueprints and data, Mr. Murphy. I


    don¡¯t think this will be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Another critical point. Your cost calctions should pass muster while maintaining the same quality. If


    you exceed the manufacturer¡¯s expectations in terms of cost, no matter how good the quality is, they


    won¡¯ ept it.¡±


    Abel nodded and said. ¡°I understand this well.¡±


    ¡°To be honest,¡± Paul continued, ¡°State-owned factories are not as advantageous in this regard as


    private enterprises. State-owned enterprises have highbor costs and low production efficiency. You¡¯ll


    need to ovee this weakness.¡±


    At that, the conversation with Tony regarding contracting factories came to Abel¡¯s mind.


    ¡°When do you need this order?¡± he asked Paul.


    ¡°Within half a year, most of the product¡¯s experimental indicators should be passed. Once this product


    ispleted sessfully, the next one will be essories for slow cookers, which also have a huge


    demand!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take this sample back with me, and you can send me the blueprints and datater. Next time


    I visit, I¡¯ll bring our samples for you to review.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good! I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡±


    Abel added, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll change the brand.¡±


    ¡°Which brand are you thinking of changing to?¡±


    ¡°If everything goes well, I might use my own brand.¡±


    ¡°I have faith in you!¡± Paul patted Abel on the shoulder. ¡°Seize the opportunity to start a business while


    you¡¯re young!¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Before leaving Sandwell, Paul saw them off, and he said to Emmeline, ¡°Many youngdies your age


    come to Sandwell to do clothing business. It¡¯s a trend, and if you¡¯re interested, you can give it a try.¡±


    Emmeline was puzzled, ¡°How can I do that?¡±


    ¡°I have many clothing and luggage manufacturers on my side withrge inventories. All you need to do


    is take the goods back and lease a storefront in your area to sell them. The manufacturers will provide


    some initial credit, and you can adjust and settle the inventory sequentially. It¡¯s very easy to get


    started.¡±


    Emmeline turned her gaze toward Abel.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it when we get back,¡± Abel said. ¡°It¡¯s not something we can¡¯t consider.¡±


    On the way back, Luca drove the truck for the first 180 miles.


    After lunch, they switched drivers, and Abel took the wheel. Emmeline sat next to Abel, gazing at his


    sharply defined cheekbones and tightly pursed lips. Admiration filled her heart.


    Seeing that Luca had fallen asleep, Emmeline leaned over to Abel and kissed his cheek. ¡°You look so


    handsome like this, Abel!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡± Abel warned in a hushed tone. ¡°The safety and lives of three people are in my hands!¡±


    Emmeline shrugged and sat up properly.


    ¡°Are you suffering from motion sickness?¡± Abel asked, taking a gander at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Emmeline replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing much better than when you were a kid,¡± Abel remarked. ¡°I remember the first time I


    brought you back from our hometown: you werepletely out of it, and you threw up all over me.


    Emmeline¡¯s memory instantly shed back to that summer when she was fourteen. At the end of the


    school vacation, Abel had brought her back to the city. During the long journey, she had either been


    vomiting from motion sickness or sleeping while feeling nauseous. The entire trip had been spent


    curled up in Abel¡¯s arms.


    It was during that time that she had formed a habit. Whenever she snuggled into Abel¡¯s embrace, she


    would fall asleep almost instantly. Abel¡¯s embrace was her safest haven.


    Emmeline thought, I wish you could hold me like this forever. But the reality was that they were


    rtives, and such a thing was impossible. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°What¡¯s troubling you? We¡¯ll be home another half day,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not go home and just keep going like this,¡± Emmeline said quietly to herself.


    As drowsiness gradually overcame her, she yawned and fell asleep. She wasn¡¯t sure when her phone


    rang.


    Emmeline woke up, wondering who would be calling her on this new number.


    It was Abel.


    She was about to ask, ¡°Why are you calling? Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡± when she realized


    Abel wasn¡¯t in the vehicle at all.


    She looked around and found the truck parked by the roadside while Abel and Luca were sitting on the


    roadside embankment, facing a vast expanse of green fields, smoking.


    ¡°What are you doing, Abel?¡± Emmeline shouted. ¡°Why are you calling when you¡¯re right here?¡±

 Chapter 1356 The Dangerous Outside World

    Chapter 1356 The Dangerous Outside World


    ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping for over two hours; be careful not to have trouble falling asleep tonight!¡± Abel sat


    on the roadside and said, ¡°Did you forget our agreement? Today is only the first day.¡±


    Emmeline suddenly remembered Abel¡¯s three rules when he bought the phone for her.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°But I¡¯m right here with you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will make it a routine to call at 5:30 p.m. to¡¯you every day!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really something!¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°Whatever floats your boat!¡±


    ¡°Emma,e out and stretch a bit,¡± Abel said, extinguishing his cigarette and getting up to carry


    Emmeline out of the car. ¡°We¡¯ll find a county town about an hour ahead, where we can stay overnight


    and have dinner. We should be home by tomorrow night.¡±


    After a brief rest, Luca took the wheel, and they drove for another hour and a half. At a little past 7 p.m.,


    as the sky grew darker, they finally reached a county town


    Abel visually assessed a ¡°park and stay¡± establishment by the roadside and asked Luca to check it out.


    Lucal quickly returned, shaking his head, and said, ¡°No good. They have that.¡±


    ¡°It looks quite clean, Emmeline said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, you¡¯re too young,¡± Abel said.


    As Luca started the truck, two scantily d young women came out of the ¡°park and stay¡± courtyard,


    waving their hands at Abel while lifting their skirts.


    Abel immediately pressed Emmeline¡¯s head into his chest.


    When Emmeline raised her head again, she had a moment of epiphany. Those two women were not


    wearing underwear under their skirts, were they?


    They continued driving. The county town was very small, and within a few minutes, they reached the


    end.¡± They made a U-turn and checked out two more ces.


    At the third establishment, Luca said, ¡°This one will do.¡±


    Abel got out of the car to take a look. It seemed to be a county-owned inn, clean but quiet.


    He returned to the car and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go with this one


    They parked the car in the backyard and booked two standard rooms. Then, they went to choose a


    restaurant for dinner.


    The restaurant was quite ordinary but appeared clean. It had threerge rooms and two rows of


    outdoor stalls. They ordered several dishes, all of which Emmeline liked.


    Luca was a carnivore and ordered arge te ofmb. He also wanted to get some beer but was


    stopped by Abel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. Don¡¯t you know where we¡¯re at?¡± Abel said. ¡°We¡¯ll drink to our hearts¡¯ content when we


    get back.¡±


    Luca nced at Emmeline. ¡°You see that, Emmeline? Your brother is quite bossy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just realizing that?¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve known that for over a decade.¡±


    Just then, about half a dozen young men entered the restaurant, all around their twenties. Two of them


    were shirtless, covered in tattoos of oriental dragons and tigers, and were quite loud and rowdy. They


    stood by the entrance, scanning the entire hall, seemingly recognizing everyone inside.


    ¡°Boss, business is good today!¡± one of the young men with an oriental tiger tattoo on his arm


    eximed.


    ¡°Yeah, business is good!¡± the owner responded as if they all knew each other.


    Abel handed his wallet to Luca and whispered, ¡°Pay the bill.¡± He then took Emmeline¡¯s hand and led


    her out.


    Luca clutched the wallet and walked toward the counter to settle the clearly overpriced bill, cursing


    silently in his mind.


    After paying the exorbitant bill, Luca muttered to himself while making his way out.


    Suddenly, a leg extended from under a nearby table and tripped Luca, causing him to stumble and fall


    face down.


    ¡°You d¡¯mn idiot!¡± Luca cursed loudly, then quickly got up, threw a punch, and hit the person who


    tripped. him right in the eye.


    Four or five men immediately pounced on Luca and pinned him to the ground.


    Abel, who had just reached the exit, realized something was wrong and warned Emmeline, ¡°Emma,


    stay as far away as you can!¡±


    He quickly turned back and entered the fight.


    Emmeline watched in shock as she saw Abel fight like she had never seen before. Even the seemingly


    slender Luca wasn¡¯t a pushover!


    As she witnessed five young men being subdued-three of them lying on the ground-the shortest one


    grabbed a long wooden stool and swung it toward Abel and Luca. The stool hit Luca, knocking him


    down, and then struck Abel on his left side, sending him flying several feet away.


    Several of the young men grabbed the wallet and fled in panic.


    Inside the restaurant, the other customers either quickly settled their bills and left or moved their seats


    farther away. It seemed like everyone understood that when you dabble in the outside world, it was


    better to avoid getting involved in unnecessary conflicts.


    Emmeline rushed forward and knelt beside Abel, calling out anxiously, ¡°Abel! Are you okay?¡±


    Abel rolled over, his eyebrows furrowed, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll live.¡±

 Chapter 1357 Watch Over

    Chapter 1357 Watch Over


    Instantly, Emmeline burst into tears, bawling.


    Luca got up and helped Abel, asking, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Luca, are you out of your mind?¡± Abel gritted his teeth. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just chuck them the wallet?


    There wasn¡¯t much inside it. We go out every day. How can you forget the rules?¡±


    Luca pped his head in frustration, saying, ¡°I acted in haste and acted before thinking.¡±


    ¡°We have Emma with us. What if something happens because of your impulsiveness?¡±


    Abel got up but then bent over again with a cry of pain, involuntarily clutching his left rib.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luca asked.


    ¡°My rib hurts. I think it¡¯s broken,¡± Abel said, sweat dripping down his face.


    Emmeline burst into tears again. ¡°No, Abel! You have to be okay!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Abel said with a smile and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡±


    Luca, however, saw Abel¡¯s face turning pale and understood that he was in extreme pain. He knew


    Abel¡¯s. rib was indeed broken. Despite this, Abel waved at him, indicating that he should keep quiet. He


    didn¡¯t want Emmeline to worry any further.


    The three of them hailed a three-wheeled motorbike on the roadside and returned to the hotel.


    As they returned to the hotel, Luca was limping. It seemed that his right foot had been injured too.


    Abely on the bed, his left side in pain, making him reluctant to move even an inch. His face was


    covered. in cold sweat.


    Emmeline prepared a towel, unbuttoned his shirt, and gently wiped his body, only to find a dark bruise


    covering his entire left side.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks and dropped onto Abel¡¯s body.


    ¡°Silly girl, why are you crying? I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± Abel smiled and reached out to wipe away her tears.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going to the hospital?¡± Emmeline sobbed.


    ¡°This kind of injury isn¡¯t worth visiting a doctor here. I doubt there¡¯s even a decent hospital in this


    ce.¡±


    ¡°Is your rib really broken?¡± Emmeline asked with a trembling voice.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I was just messing with you. It¡¯s just very painful, but a good night¡¯s rest will fix it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch over you tonight, then,¡± Emmeline said with teary eyes.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll suffer from motion sickness tomorrow if you don¡¯t rest properly, and with me in this condition,


    I won¡¯t be able to take care of you if you get motion sickness.¡±


    ¡°To hell with tomorrow. I can¡¯t rx until I see you asleep.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m worried about you being alone in the adjacent room too. Just stay here.¡±


    Emmeline took off her shoes and curled up on Abel¡¯s right side, extending her arm around his waist.


    She closed her eyes, and tears continued to roll down her cheeks.


    Abel seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep as well.


    Luca, still concerned,y on the other bed, keeping watch over the two of them.


    In the middle of the night, Luca heard Abel let out a faint groan.


    ¡°Abel, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Luca asked softly.


    ¡°D¡±mn. it hurts so much,¡± ¡°Abel whispered with gritted teeth. ¡°Luca, I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really on me this time. I acted on impulse. Spare me, Abel. If it weren¡¯t for you, they would have


    beaten me to death.¡±


    ¡°With the three of us and the money we have, we have to swallow our pride if necessary. Don¡¯t be a


    hero. Have you forgotten the time we got robbed of half a load of goods?¡±


    ¡°How can I forget,¡± Luca said. ¡°It¡¯s on me for acting impulsive this time.¡±


    Abel groaned softly again.


    Luca suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over and sleep on this bed? Sharing with Emmeline might be


    tiring. for you.¡±


    ¡°No need. I can¡¯t sleep anyway. What¡¯s more, this girl is sound asleep. I don¡¯t want to disturb her.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s tears welled up in her eyes again.


    The next morning, the three of them got up early. Luca bought breakfast.


    Abel was feeling much better, although he had a slightly stiff waist, and from time to time, he would


    instinctively clutch his left side.


    Abel teased Emmeline, ¡°You cried so much that your eyes are now puffy. You don¡¯t look pretty


    anymore.¡±


    Emmeline bit into her bread, tears still welling up in her eyes again.


    ¡°A girl with many tears, indeed,¡± Lucamented.


    Emmeline knew full well that Abel had spent the whole night in pain without sleeping.


    After breakfast, they hit the road, but their speed was slow.


    ¡°Luca, why are you taking your sweet time?¡± Abelined. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough of this


    sh*thole?¡±


    Luca didn¡¯t reply but slightly increased the speed. After about an hour and a half of driving, he parked


    the car by the side of the road.


    Abel asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡±

 Chapter 1358 Tenacious

    Chapter 1358 Tenacious


    L¨²canded a punch on the steering wheel and then slowly lifted his right foot, cing it on the


    dashboard. His ankle was visibly swollen and bruised, resembling a giant eggnt.


    Abel and Emmeline were immediately stunned. It was evident that Luca had twisted his ankle during


    the fightst night, but he had kept it to himself.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t control the throttle and brakes anymore. Luca said dejectedly. ¡°I can¡¯t feel my foot, and I


    worry about causing an ident.¡±


    ¡°F*ck,¡± Abel cursed softly. ¡°Are you trying to get us killed?¡±


    Luca hung his head in silence, looking utterly defeated.


    Abel picked up a water bottle and took several big gulps. Then he got out of the car, opened the


    driver¡¯s door, and shouted, ¡°Get out of the car!¡±


    Luca hung his head, almost on the verge of tears, and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!¡±


    Abel started the engine, ignited it, and the extended pickup truck instantly sped down the county road.


    His face was covered in sweat, and only he knew how painful his ribs were. With one hand gripping the


    steering wheel and the other unbuttoning his shirt, he pulled it off halfway, revealing his torso as he


    continued to drive forcefully.


    By the time they crossed the provincial line, it was already lunchtime, and there was a farmhouse


    restaurant along the county road.


    After parking the car, they had lunch in the shade of a tree.


    Abel¡¯s face was pale, and he had no appetite for food. He concentrated on carefully shucking corn for


    Emmeline.


    ¡°Abel. you should eat something. Skipping meals won¡¯t do you any good,¡± Emmeline insisted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I can go without food for three days,¡± Abel said with furrowed brows.


    Emmeline picked up a garlic butter m and fed it to him. When he ate it, she followed with a slice of


    corned beef.


    With determination, she managed to feed him several bites of food.


    ¡°You two look like a couple from a fantasy novel, Luca remarked. ¡°I feel so guilty; it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°Do you often encounter such incidents during your business trips?¡± Emmeline asked him.


    The security situation has improved a lot in recent years,¡± Abel said. ¡°But in the early years when we


    started in sales, it was chaotic. We used to carry baseball bats under the car seats every day¡±


    ¡°Why would you do that?¡± Emmeline was puzzled.


    ¡°A baseball bat is a good weapon¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s handy in a fight, packs a punch without being


    lethal!¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just a violent guy! Emmeline teased, wrinkling her nose at him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Abel burst intoughter at her remark, but hisughter was quickly followed by a painful grimace as he


    clutched his ribs.


    Emmeline was startled, and tears welled up in her eyes again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay,¡± Abel said while gritting his teeth. He gently rubbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m a


    tough guy!¡±


    After finishing lunch, the sun was scorching hot, so the three of them took a short rest.


    Emmeline curled up in the front passenger seat while Abel and Luca spread a nket on the sandy


    ground underneath the car and took a nap.


    Luca¡¯s foot was feeling better by the afternoon, so they took turns driving. They returned to Altney at


    9:20 p.m.


    Luca drove back to thepany, and along the way, he dropped the two of them off at the entrance to


    theirmunity.


    The next day, Emmeline and Abel went to the hospital for an X-ray, confirming that Abel had two


    broken ribs on his left side. Luckily, they were not disced, and no surgical treatment was needed-


    rest and recovery would suffice.


    Maxwell and Kimberly were unaware of the incident, and Emmeline understood that she couldn¡¯t tell


    her parents. They doted on Abel like their own son, and if they found out that Abel had been in a fight,


    they would be furious.


    On Tuesday, Emmeline returned to school as scheduled and met Joseph and Ysabel. Both of them


    had. indifferent expressions as if nothing had ever happened.


    At 5:30 p.m., her phone rang. Emmeline stepped out of the office and answered it.


    It was Abel¡¯s voice. ¡°Did the¡­ couple do anything to you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Emmeline mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m the one feeling guilty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t worry too much. In a few days, everyone will forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Emmeline nodded.


    ¡°Um¡­ Have you had any strange dreams?¡± Abel asked. Emma, have you?¡±


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline scolded him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so superstitious. Mr. Murphy was probably just joking


    ¡°It¡¯s better to believe there¡¯s something rather than nothing.¡± Abel said, sounding somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°Says the guy who dared to sleep in a graveyard as a child,¡± Emmeline teased him. ¡°If you¡¯re so


    scared, why don¡¯t you predict my future now?¡±

 Chapter 1359 Date but Not Marry

    Chapter 1359 Date but Not Marry


    ¡°That¡¯s different. I¡¯m concerned about your well-being, alright?¡± Abel sighed softly. ¡°You don¡¯t know how


    afraid I am for your safety. I¡¯d rather risk my life!¡±


    ¡°How about I start writing dream journals and send them to you every day?¡± Emmeline teased him.


    ¡°That works too,¡± Abel chuckled.


    ¡°Forget it!¡± She changed the subject. ¡°How are you feeling? Is your rib still hurting?¡±


    Heughed. ¡°It¡¯s not as painful anymore. I think it¡¯s healing. Don¡¯t worry. Your big brother is as tough as


    a bull.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re something else, but you still need to take it easy Emmeline said, feeling relieved.


    ¡°Yeah, I will. And you, be good and don¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°But, Abel.¡± Emmeline hesitated. ¡°Mom¡¯s mental state isn¡¯t great, and I¡¯m worried.¡±


    ¡°Depression can be tough,¡± Abelforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll inquire about esoteric medicine. We can try giving


    Mom herbal remedies.¡±


    ¡°Okay, when are youing home?¡±


    ¡°Whenever, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful. Having an older brother, even if


    not biologically rted, was so much better than having a sister.


    Emmeline¡¯s older sister, Hannah, worked as an ountant at a chemicalpany in Ravenshell. She


    didn¡¯t spend much time at home, so she was only aware of their mother¡¯s condition but hadn¡¯t truly


    experienced it, let alone shared the concerns with Emmeline.


    Speak of the devil. Hannah was home when Emmeline came home from work.


    ¡°Watch out, or you¡¯ll gain weight!¡± Emmeline teased her.


    Emmeline knew that her sister had quite the appetite. Sweet, sour, bitter, spicy, or salty, she could


    handle it all. Emmeline once witnessed her sister devouring food at lightning speed, making them


    disappear in a matter of seconds. It was truly astonishing, and Emmeline was left dumbfounded.


    Hannah was slightly shorter than her younger sister, with fair, plump, and radiant skin. Her jet-ck hair


    was cut in a stylish bob.


    This time, Hannah brought her boyfriend along. At twenty-three years old, it was her first time


    introducing a boyfriend to the family.


    The young man was spirited, friendly-faced, of average height, and a good match for Hannah. His


    name was Henrick Grunt.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Emma, what do you think of Henrick?¡± Hannah asked her sister while they were picking vegetables in


    the kitchen.


    ¡°He¡¯s one of those naturally cheerful, kind-hearted types. He seems like a good man,¡± Emaneline


    replied. with a smile.


    ¡°Mom said he seemed decent,¡± Hannah said, her face filled with joy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been there. I believe I¡¯m good at reading people. Kimberly¡¯s voice came from behind.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re only fifty. Don¡¯t act like an olddy,¡± Hannah said. ¡°There aredies in their fifties at our


    workce who are dating and still full of vitality!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t engage in such frivolous matters!¡±


    ¡°Thosedies¡¯ husbands passed away, and their children are grown up. They¡¯re just enjoying life by


    dating. older boyfriends. Isn¡¯t that living life to the fullest?¡±


    Their mom then grabbed a celery stalk and yfully swatted Hannah on the buttocks. Emmeline burst


    intoughter.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Hannah still didn¡¯t give in. ¡°Since I arrived, you¡¯ve been wearing a serious face. I


    thought you were unhappy to see me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking I don¡¯t have to worry about you now, but when will Emma put me at ease?¡±


    ¡°Emmeline has someone special.¡± Hannah nced at Emmeline and teased, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to


    worry about her.¡±


    Emmeline quickly pinched her sister. ¡°You better mind your own business!¡±


    Hannah stuck out her tongue and quickly closed her mouth.


    After dinner, Hannah and Emmeline went for a walk. On their way back, Hannah asked, ¡°How¡¯s Abel


    doing?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing okay,¡± Emmeline replied, kicking a small pebble on the path.


    ¡°Mom is actually worried about you. A mother knows her daughter best,¡± Hannah said.


    ¡°So, please don¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Abel is a really good person, very manly. I used to admire him when I was younger, but¡­¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s-heart sank; she knew what her sister was going to say.


    ¡°But his identity as our older brother can¡¯t change that fact.¡±


    ¡°Hannah, I won¡¯t like anyone else,¡± Emmeline said, feeling gloomy. ¡°I¡¯ve liked him since I was a child,


    and you know that.¡±


    ¡°While we may not share blood with Abel, the fact remains that he¡¯s our older brother. In terms of family


    and lineage, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°I think,¡± Hannah concluded, ¡°that you and Abel can love each other, but you can¡¯t get married¡±

 Chapter 1360 Depression

    Chapter 1360 Depression


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a high state of mind,¡± Emmeline said with mncholy, looking up at the sky. ¡°I just


    want to be with Abel, whether it¡¯s in this world or another.¡±


    That night, Emmeline had a dream.


    She dreamt that she was beneath a deep mountain cliff, with no one around for miles, The sky was


    vast and distant, and her cries echoed only within her hearing. She was filled with fear, took out her


    phone, and tried to dial Abel¡¯s number, but she couldn¡¯t make the call¡­


    She woke up in fright from the dream, her body covered in cold sweat.


    She couldn¡¯t help feeling that the cliff was a ce that existed in real life.


    The next day¡­


    Morning exercise was part of Emmeline¡¯s routine.


    Afterpleting fourps of a five-hundred-meter run, her T-shirt was soaked with sweat.


    ¡°Oh, to be young,¡± an olderdy who was going about her morning exercise said with envy.


    Emmeline jogged back home and found a bowl of oat porridge, a hard-boiled egg, and a bun her


    mother had prepared for her on the table.


    Were eggs considered vegetarian or non-vegetarian?


    Regardless, Emmeline didn¡¯t mind, so her mother insisted that she eat two every day.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m heading to work.¡±


    After having her fill, Emmeline went to the balcony and handed her mother a cup of freshly brewed tea.


    There were tears in her mother¡¯s eyes; she had been crying.


    ¡°Mom, what happened? It¡¯s only early in the morning. Emmeline¡¯s mind was suddenly clouded with


    worry.


    ¡°My coworkers were talking about me behind my back, and it hurt my feelings,¡± Kimberly sobbed.


    Emmeline was confused. ¡°You¡¯ve all been retired for two or three years now. Who has the time for such


    nonsense?¡±


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me,¡± her mother said, wiping away her tears.


    ¡°It was that year in the changing room when Jessica¡¯s wallet went missing, and the next day, they all


    looked at me strangely, suspecting me of being a thief,¡± Kimberly said seriously.


    A sense of panic washed over Emmeline. Has Mom¡¯s depression hit her again and worsened at that?


    She kneeled down in front of her mother, holding her knees.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been many years since that incident. Those who are innocent have nothing to worry about.


    Why are you ming yourself for something that happened so long ago?¡±


    ¡°You and your father are just the same, never really listening to what I have to say!¡±


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t allow people to converse. It¡¯s been so many years that everyone has practically


    forgotten about it! Don¡¯t dwell on these things, please.¡±


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me! You also think I stole that wallet, don¡¯t you?!¡±


    Emmeline was stunned, and she dared not speak further. She realized that her mother¡¯s depression


    had worsened, and her mental state was severely affected.


    ¡°Mom, what do you want me to do?¡± After a pause, she asked cautiously, ¡°Should I take you to the


    hospital?¡±


    ¡°You silly child. I¡¯mpletely fine. Why go to the hospital?¡± Her mother gently ruffled her head. ¡°It¡¯s


    time for you to go to school.¡±


    ¡°Mom, did you have trouble sleeping against night?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to feel sleepy anymore,¡± her mother said. ¡°My eyelids just won¡¯t close


    together.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you lie down for a while now and take a rest?¡±


    Emmeline noticed the dark circles and deep hollows under her mother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll rest when you leave for work, her mother agreed.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Emmeline stood up to leave but couldn¡¯t help worrying. ¡°Mom, for lunch, I¡¯d like vegetarian


    taquitos. Can you make them at home? Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Sure. her mother nodded. ¡°You can have vegetarian ones, and your dad can have beef taquitos.


    ¡°We agreed. No going out anywhere, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Her mother smiled and nodded.


    Emmeline finally left for school.


    Emmeline¡¯s desk was right across Ysabel¡¯s. Ysabel was in her early thirties, very beautiful, with golden-


    brown curly hair and a captivating presence.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Emmeline returned from a business trip to Sandwell, she had given Ysabel a dress, which


    seemed to have alleviated the awkwardness between them.


    As the bell for ss rang, Ysabel hastily left with her teaching materials. In the teacher¡¯s office, only


    Emmeline remained.


    ¡°Ysabel Hemmings! You witch, get out here!¡± Someone called from the corridor, and then arge


    woman stormed in like a whirlwind.


    Ysabel Hemmings! You shameless woman!¡± The woman lunged at Emmeline and pped her.

 Chapter 1361 Sleeping Pills

    Chapter 1361 Sleeping Pills


    Emmeline¡¯s body tilted as the pnded firmly on her neck. Instantly, several red marks appeared on


    her fair neck.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Who are you?¡± Emmeline pushed her chair back and stood up. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±


    ¡°Ysabel, you shameless sl¡¯t, seducing my man! I¡¯ll tear you apart today!¡±


    ¡°Get it straight. I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re looking for!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending? You look like a vixen. You¡¯re telling me you¡¯re not Ysabel Hemmings?!¡±


    Therge woman shouted and lunged again. This time, Emmeline was prepared. She lifted her leg and


    kicked the woman squarely in her chubby belly.


    The woman stumbled, unable to stop herself, and plopped onto the ground, wailing loudly. ¡°She hit me!


    A teacher hit me! Ysabel Hemmings hit me!¡±


    The teacher¡¯s lounge quickly filled with onlookers, both teachers and students.


    ¡°Hey, hey! Lady, you¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± the PE teacher said.


    ¡°You¡¯re protecting her?!¡± therge woman used.


    ¡°Why would we lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe it, just ask around!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not her! You¡¯ve mistaken her for someone else, the music teacher exined.


    Therge woman sized Emmeline up. ¡°Well, she doesn¡¯t seem to be Ysabel. Ysabel should be a


    woman in her thirties. This one is a youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you for pping me before finding out the facts, Emmeline grumbled.


    ¡°Well, you kicked me too!¡± therge woman retorted, getting up.


    ¡°You deserved it!¡± Emmeline, with a lioness-like attitude, looked like she wanted to kick the woman


    again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Ysabel!¡± The woman, realizing she was wrong, hastily left the teacher¡¯s lounge.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that woman?¡± the music teacher asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s the administration head¡¯s wife, the PE teacher replied.


    ¡°Shh!¡± the music teacher cautioned. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss!¡±


    ¡°Why not? Oh, so we can¡¯t talk about it even if they dare to do it?¡± the PE teacher said with a disdainful


    expression.


    ¡°Perhaps you should consider your future in the context of the current staff reassignment,¡± the music


    teacher suggested. ¡°Unless you don¡¯t want to work at this school anymore.¡±


    When Emmeline returned home from work at noon, her father was busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°Mom and I agreed to have taquitos for lunch, Dad. Why are you cooking?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°Your mom just woke up from a nap, and I didn¡¯t want her to exert herself,¡± Maxwell replied. ¡°It¡¯s a little


    late to make taquitos, so I¡¯m preparing a meal for you.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Emmeline said happily. ¡°I haven¡¯t had your cooking in a long time.¡±


    While she was speaking, she put down her handbag and went to the master bedroom to check on her


    mother, who was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, silent and expressionless.


    ¡°Mom, are you feeling any better?¡± Emmeline crouched by the bed.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°I fell asleep. We agreed to make taquitos.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. Have a good rest. I¡¯m happier that you¡¯re well-rested than eating taquitos, Emmeline


    said with a slightly choked-up voice.


    Then, she noticed a medicine packet on the bedside table. She opened it and found small white pills.


    ¡°Mom, did you take sleeping pills?¡± Emmeline eximed. ¡°How many did you take?¡±


    ¡°I took three pills. One or two didn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°But, Mom, this is not good!¡± Emmeline grew increasingly anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The doctor said two or three pills are okay. He only gave me ten in total.¡±


    ¡°These pills can be harmful to your health!¡±


    ¡°Emma, I just want a good night¡¯s sleep. My mind is exhausted,¡± Kimberly replied calmly.


    ¡°Abel mentioned that he would inquire about traditional medicine for us to help with your condition.¡±


    ¡°The holistic doctor Abel foundst time was pretty good. Those who share my condition said his


    medicine worked perfectly for them, but it didn¡¯t work on me at all. I can¡¯t tolerate medication.¡±


    ¡°Different body types can have different effects: Let¡¯s try a different doctor, Emmeline suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll


    ask Abe this afternoon if he found one.¡±


    ¡°Abel is ambitious and very busy. Emma, don¡¯t always take up his energy.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my only brother. Who else should I turn to?¡± Emmeline pouted.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Kimberly sighed. ¡°Abel is a wonderful kid. We owe a lot to him over the years.¡±


    ¡°Make sure to take good care of him, both you and Dad.¡±


    ¡°Of course, our home is Abel¡¯s home,¡± Kimberly said as she sat up.


    At half-past five in the afternoon, Abel called Emmeline as they had nned.


    Emmeline exined her mother¡¯s situation to him.


    Tve found a retired senior holistic doctor from City Hospital,¡± Abel said. ¡°We can go to his private clinic


    on Sunday.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll let my mom know,¡± Emmeline replied. But, Abel¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes? What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I had a really strange dream.¡±

 Chapter 1362 Antiques

    Chapter 1362 Antiques


    ¡°What dream? Tell it to me.¡± Abel¡¯s voice sounded somewhat nervous.


    ¡°I dreamt that I was beneath a deep cliff, unable to find you, and when I called you, the call wouldn¡¯t go


    through.¡±


    Abel fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Emmeline said: ¡°But, Abel, does it mean that one day, I won¡¯t be able to find


    you?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, Emma. I¡¯m here, and I¡¯ll always be here.¡±


    Emmeline only had one lesson the following day, so she took half a day off and boarded the bus to the


    city.


    Paul¡¯s words had been lingering in her mind. She pondered that starting a clothing business might be


    good idea.


    She went to the department store and explored a newly establishedmercial pedestrian street.


    The city¡¯s department store had once been so magnificent, but now it was deste and quiet, and the


    once haughty salespeople were now gathered in small groups, snacking and chatting.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    In their conversations, she could tell they were discussing the topic of employees voluntarily renting


    stalls and starting their own businesses.


    On the pirs at the department store¡¯s entrance were advertisements for external renting.


    Emmeline checked it twice; the contact person was surnamed Chester, and she noted down the phone


    number.


    On both sides of the pedestrian street, shops lined up in a row. Clothing, shoes, bags, cosmetics-all


    kinds of businesses were thriving.


    Emmeline walked and observed, entering a few clothing stores, pretending to haggle, and studying the


    market conditions.


    After half a day, she began to have some ideas in her mind..


    Further down the pedestrian street, the crowd was bustling, and traffic was congested. It was the city¡¯s


    long-distance bus station. Arge group of people had gathered at the corner of the intersection, and it


    seemed like they were in the midst of a fight, with shouts and arguments emanating from the crowd.


    ¡°Just smash it! Can¡¯t believe he¡¯s trying to scam people!


    ¡°Smash it!¡±


    ¡°Pay up! If you don¡¯t pay, we¡¯ll smash it to pieces!¡±


    ¡°Sir, we discussed this face-to-face that day. I¡¯ve collected these antiques from antique markets all over


    the country. Whether they¡¯re real or fake, I don¡¯t even know rasped an elderly man.


    ¡°Scam is scam! Stop making excuses!¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not trying to scam anyone. It¡¯s broad daylight we should speak with a clear conscience. I can¡¯t


    authenticate whether these antiques are real or fake. We¡¯re doing a cash-on-delivery deal. If I sell it at


    a loss, I¡¯ll admit it, and if you buy it at a loss, you should admit it too. Moreover, if you can buy a


    genuine antique for sixty bucks andter sell it for 1.8 million, would youe back to give me my


    money? That¡¯s how the market works. One is willing to buy, and the other is willing to sell. You should


    understand that.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t understand; all I know is I paid sixty bucks and bought two y jars! They say you can


    get them for three bucks each in the wholesale market, and you¡¯re selling them for sixty! iming


    they¡¯re from the Early Modern Period, what a load of nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Smash it! Beat him!¡±


    Crash, bang, tter!


    A series of tes, bowls, dishes, and jars breaking, apanied by the hoarse cries of an elderly


    man, echoed under the scorching sun.


    After the frenzied smashing and beating, the instigators quickly dispersed, leaving only a few onlookers


    scattered around. The elderly man selling antiques sat on the ground, sobbing pitifully, his face and


    arms. scraped.


    Most of the exquisite items on the tarp were now damaged. It was a heart-wrenching scene, and the


    crowd sighed in sympathy.


    ¡°How much are these things worth?¡± a middle-aged man crouched down, examining the fragments of


    porcin and pottery.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The cost was around two to three thousand, but whether they¡¯re valuable or not, who


    knows if there are real antiques among them? I¡¯m rtively new to this industry, with little experience


    and poor appraisal skills. Just trying to make a living.¡±


    ¡°This industry is booming in the south now. People like you, who quietly scavenge for treasures, can


    be hidden millionaires.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. I¡¯ve invested my life savings in this. I have to beg for food to go back home,¡± the old


    man cried again.


    The middle-aged man took out several hundred bills from his wallet and handed them to the old man.


    ¡°I work at the department store at the other end of the street. Chester. If you need help,e find me.¡±


    The old man got up and nodded vigorously, then hurriedly picked up a few copper coins from the


    scattered fragments and handed them to him. ¡°I don¡¯t have much else, but here, consider it a token of


    appreciation and a keepsake.¡±


    The man epted the copper coins, smiled, and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep it as a keepsake.¡±

 Chapter 1363 Jade Figurine

    Chapter 1363 Jade Figurine


    Emmeline squeezed her way into the crowd and crouched down, noticing a small object among the


    fragments.


    It was a little jade figurine, about two and a half inches tall.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    One side was a vivid green, the other half was pale green with a hint of red, and it was in a kneeling


    position, extraordinarily lifelike.


    In the jade figure¡¯s arms, it held something that looked like a cross between a mouse and a toad, with


    two eround, lively little eyes.


    There was a coiled bun on the jade figure¡¯s head and a ribbon-like ornament curved up from the back


    of its head.


    Emmeline picked up the little jade figurine.


    ¡°This is arr exquisite jade that is likely from the Western Roman Empire or the Roman Republic,¡± said


    the old man. ¡°But I can¡¯t say for sure if it¡¯s genuine. Nheless, it¡¯s a nice piece for collecting.¡±


    ¡°How much are you selling this for?¡± Emmeline instantly fell in love with this little jade figurine. Its


    craftsmanship was rough, with a hint of Roman style.


    ¡°I got this for two hundred while scavenging in Tarrin, the old man said. ¡°If you like it, you can have it at


    that price.¡±


    This statement didn¡¯t help Emmeline determine how much to pay, and she was unsure how to respond.


    The old man then rummaged through the broken pottery and porcin and pulled out two more small


    items: a delicate jade cicada and a jade thumb ring with a somewhat in appearance.


    ¡°Miss, would 260 be eptable for these three items? If I were to sell them normally, they would least


    four hundred.¡±


    Emmeline examined the items; the jade cicada was charming, carved from white jade with simple yet


    graceful lines, and the jade thumb ring appeared to be made of nephrite jade, showing signs of earthy


    markings, though she wasn¡¯t sure if it was authentic.


    In any case, these items were chosen based on personal preference, and in terms of judging their


    authenticity, even experienced collectors could be mistaken.


    ¡°I¡¯m just getting them because they¡¯re interesting.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°Whether they¡¯re genuine or not


    doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    She took out her wallet and handed four hundred to the old man.


    The old man eximed, ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± and attempted to return some of the money.


    Emmeline said, ¡°Consider it a good deal since you¡¯ve run into trouble. You don¡¯t need to give me any


    change.¡±


    As she stood up, she noticed that the middle-aged man earlier, surnamed Chester, hadn¡¯t left; he was


    still standing behind her. Their eyes met, and they exchanged polite smiles.


    The four hundred bill, to be honest, was something Emmeline cherished, but she couldn¡¯t resist her


    love for the treasures she had just acquired during this ¡°scavenging¡± expedition. Moreover, she had


    also helped the elderly man in distress. She liked all the items she had bought.


    As for the jade thumb ring, she nned to clean it up and give it to Abelter. In ancient times, such an


    essory was something heroes would wear when they wielded their bows and shot their arrows.


    Upon arriving at the bus station, Emmeline realized that her wallet was missing. It was a bittersweet.


    feeling.


    The pickpocket sure could pick his aim. After spending that four hundred bucks, I barely have ten left in


    my wallet.


    Then again, she didn¡¯t have money for the bus fare either.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline dialed Abel¡¯s number.


    ¡°Emma?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you, but I¡¯m really stuck.¡±


    ¡°Cut your fake panic and get to the point!¡± Abel said dotingly over the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the city, and my wallet got stolen. I can¡¯t get back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in luck,¡± Abel said. ¡°I just got back from Pinemount.¡±


    ¡°Could youe pick me up? We can go home together.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Emmeline spun around to figure out her exact location, only to see someone with a crutch on the


    opposite. side of the road.


    It was Tony, the person Abel had rescued.


    When they had taken him to the hospital. Abel had been overwhelmed. It was Emmeline who had


    handled the admission procedures, greatly moving Tony.


    He had promised that once his leg was better and he could drink, he would host a thank-you party for


    the siblings.


    Behind Tony was a brand-new three-story storefront. Upstairs, a prominent sign hung with gilded letters


    that read, ¡®Altney RetroWave Advertisements.


    ¡°Emma, are you still there? Where are you?¡± Abel sounded somewhat anxious.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still on the phone. I¡¯m about¡­ two to three hundred yards south of the new bus station, the


    bus stop on the west.¡±


    ¡°Alright, wait for me, don¡¯t go anywhere, I¡¯ll be there in about ten minutes.¡±


    Emmeline replied with a ¡°Hmm¡± and sat on a bench below the tform, gazing at RetroWave


    Advertisements¡¯ across the street.


    Now, many businesses were renting storefronts, and everyone was installing their signs. ¨C


    ¡°RetroWave Advertisements¡¯ seemed to be doing well, with several triangr irons and square pipes


    piled up in front of their entrance.


    Welders were busy at work, sparks flying everywhere.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Unnoticed by Emmeline, Abel¡¯s car had arrived.


    He rolled down the car window and called out, ¡°Get in, kiddo. Private cars aren¡¯t allowed to park here!¡±

 Chapter 1364 Economic Reform

    Chapter 1364 Economic Reform


    Emmeline hurriedly ran over and opened the car door, taking the front passenger seat. Abel leaned


    over to fasten her seatbelt, and Emmeline took the opportunity to kiss his cheek as a thank-you.


    A car behind them honked impatiently, prompting Abel to grab Emmeline¡¯s hand and quickly return a


    kiss to the back of her hand.


    The car elerated and merged into the traffic.


    ¡°Why did youe out? Shouldn¡¯t you be in school?¡± Abel asked her.


    ¡°Market research, Emmeline replied, her face proud as she raised her eyebrows at him.


    ¡°Market research?¡± Abel nced at her and chuckled. ¡°You? In which industry? What market trends?¡±


    ¡°The fashion industry, of course! Have you forgotten what Mr. Murphy mentionedst time?¡± Emmeline


    pouted in frustration.


    ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯ll give you credit for being ambitious,¡± Abel added. ¡°Did you also lose your wallet?¡±


    ¡°There was no money in it. It was practically empty. Besides, the wallet itself isn¡¯t valuable,¡± said


    Emmeline and looked mischievously at him. ¡°You could buy me a nice er.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t see you going on a shopping spree.¡± Abel deliberately put on a serious face. ¡°Where¡¯s the


    money? Don¡¯t tell me you left home without cash and are trying to scam me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like I¡¯m trying to scam you. The items are right here.¡± Emmeline opened her handbag and


    proudly disyed the three small items in front of Abel.


    Abel burst intoughter. ¡°What are these? They look so rustic. Did you dig them up from a grave or


    something?¡±


    ¡°You know nothing. These are antiques!¡± Emmeline retorted. ¡°I studied them in the university library.


    There are stories behind these. I¡¯ll tell you when we get home.¡±


    ¡°How much did they cost?¡±


    ¡°Four hundred.¡±


    Abel smirked. ¡°Well, someone¡¯s got money to spare!¡±


    Emmeline yfully pped his arm. ¡°You take that back, and I¡¯ve just lost half a month¡¯s sry


    ¡°You should pray to the god of money when you get home. For all we know, you might have just bought


    yourself a gold mine!¡± Abel teased.


    ¡°Could you be a bit more serious? Emmeline pouted. I wanted to give you that jade thumb ring, but if


    youre going to be like this, forget it!¡±


    Just as the traffic light turned red, Abel leaned in quickly and nted a kiss on Emmeline¡¯s cheek.


    Emmeline¡¯s face instantly turned red, and her heart skipped a beat Abel had always been quite


    restrained. and this was the first time he had kissed her on the face.


    ¡°I just saw Tony,¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Right across from the bus stop where you picked me up. He¡¯s opened an advertisingpany called


    RetroWave Advertisements.¡±


    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s ventured out on his own.¡±


    ¡°Business seems to be doing well. Many stores are installing storefront signs.¡±


    ¡°He has seized this opportunity. There aren¡¯t many people who are conscious of the potential in the


    advertising field.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if I hadn¡¯te out today to take a look, I wouldn¡¯t have realized it.¡±


    ¡°All industries are booming, and everyone is enthusiastic about opening storefronts,¡± Abel said. ¡°One


    store means one sign and arge shopping mall requires significant advertising decor. This is a huge


    opportunity.¡±


    ¡°By your logic, Tony¡¯s future market potential is immeasurable, and he could make a lot of money.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°There¡¯s always a visionary who bes the industry leader,¡± Abel said.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Abel, you were considering taking over a factory. Emmeline looked at him. ¡°How¡¯s that going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still in the nning stages, Abel said. ¡°But I think it¡¯s feasible.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your n then?¡±


    ¡°Paul¡¯s advice opened up my thinking,¡± Abel said. ¡°Having orders will lead to development. I¡¯ll be


    looking for production manufacturers across the country to find a way in the production of product


    components.¡±


    ¡°What about factories around here?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a way in sales, we won¡¯t be afraid of production problems.¡± Abel kept his eyes on the road.


    ¡°Our technology is up to par, but we need to bring in advanced technical personnel to handle the details


    and keep our products up-to-date with market demands.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a well-thought-out n.¡± Emmeline blinked. ¡°How can I help you with it?¡±

 Chapter 1365 Don’t Let Anything Happen to Mom

    Chapter 1365 Don¡¯t Let Anything Happen to Mom


    ¡°Focus on your work.¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m also taking risks here; I might end up back in the pre-


    liberation cra.¡±


    ¡°I have mixed feelings. Emmeline furrowed her brow. It¡¯s really frustrating.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Abel said. ¡°You being okay is enough to reassure me.¡±


    When they returned home, Kimberly was still busy in the kitchen, and Maxwell had also returned.


    ¡°Is it me or have you lost some weight?¡± Maxwell asked Abel, and they exchanged a pack of cigarettes.


    ¡°I¡¯m constantly out in the market, no time to rest,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°How are the results?¡± Dad inquired again.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Emmeline chimed in. ¡°Abel is nning to make a big change and be a big boss!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Maxwell furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Abel ns to take over a factory and start a partspany.¡±


    Maxwell¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Abel, I brought you out when you were in your teens. For you to achieve


    your current level isn¡¯t easy. You can¡¯t mess around!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Maxwell. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re doing now is good enough,¡± Maxwell said. Find a wife in theing year and have a


    child; live a good life, and I¡¯ll be reassured.¡±


    Find a wife and have a child¡­ Abel thought. Should my goal be that simple?


    ¡°Abel, why didn¡¯t you tell us you wereing home?¡± Kimberly came out. ¡°I would have made taquitos


    for you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle home when I feel like having taquitos,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Is the medicine prescribed by the doctor


    at City Hospital working well for you, Aunt Kimberly?¡±


    ¡°It helps a bit; I can get some intermittent sleep,¡± she said.


    Just then, the doorbell rang, and Kimberly opened the door as their neighbor, Ms. Maggie, breezed in.


    ¡°The young man fromst time, Albus, is at my house right now, and he brought a bunch of gifts with


    him, saying he¡¯s here to see Emma.¡±


    ¡°Why would he?!¡± Emmeline was immediately angry. ¡°We barely met, and he thinks he can juste


    over?!¡±


    ¡°Emma, when you were outst time, I had a chat with him,¡± Kimberly exined. ¡°He¡¯s a nice guy, and


    his parents are actually your dad and my wedding witnesses!¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him!¡±


    ¡°You child. I told him he coulde over for tea sometime.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into your decisions!¡± Emmeline was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Emma, please listen¡­¡± Abel felt a pang in his heart and tried to hold back his sadness.


    ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind!¡± Emmeline¡¯s tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°If you want to see him, see him.


    yourself!¡±


    She opened the door and rushed out, running down the stairs with heavy steps.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel hurriedly followed, catching up to her in a fewrge strides and grabbing her arm.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Emmeline was furious. ¡°You want me to meet that guy? Don¡¯t you find it disgusting?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Emma, Aunt Kimberly has poor health!¡± Abel furrowed his brows. ¡°Don¡¯t upset her.¡±


    Emmeline instantly lost herposure. She went nk momentarily, then crouched down and burst


    into tears. She wasn¡¯t afraid to meet that inexplicable person, but she was genuinely afraid of her


    mother¡¯s mental state.


    ¡°Listen, you should let your mom calm down first.¡± Abel crouched beside her, holding onto her trembling


    shoulders.


    Emmeline looked up with teary eyes. ¡°Tell me, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°First, go back home.¡±


    ¡°But, Abel.¡± Emmeline furrowed her brows. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to meet that guy. Can you?¡±


    Abel fell silent.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline became anxious.


    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t!¡± Abel finally admitted.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t go back!¡±


    ¡°Emma, listen to me.¡± Abel looked into her eyes.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Emmeline nodded, sensing that something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°The senior doctor at City Hospital said Mom might have schizophrenia, and she can¡¯t handle any


    stress.¡± Abel¡¯s gaze became somewhat mncholic.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Emmeline stood up abruptly. ¡°You only said that to make me go back, didn¡¯t you?


    You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Emma.¡± Abel¡¯s expression was earnest. ¡°have I ever lied to you? You know my feelings. You meeting


    someone else feels like a stab in my heart, but right now. I¡¯m worried about Aunt Kimberly!¡±


    Emmeline felt a sense of unease. She nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to


    Mom!¡±

 Chapter 1366 It’s Impossible Between You Two

    Chapter 1366 It¡¯s Impossible Between You Two


    When they arrived home, Albus happened to being downstairs, and they exchanged a brief


    greeting.


    ¡°Your mother said you still have sses in the afternoon, so I¡¯ll head back first,¡± Albus said, feeling a


    bit. awkward.


    Emmeline avoided his gaze and nodded mechanically


    Ms. Maggie, seeing Emmeline return¡¯with tear-streaked cheeks, sensibly stopped chattering and left


    the room.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Emmeline leaned against her mother¡¯s knee.


    ¡°You know, Emma, Albus¡¯ parents have a long-standing friendship with your dad and me,¡± her mother


    said gently. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do him bad like that.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Emmeline obediently agreed.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t have be a regr worker at Altney Steel, and I wouldn¡¯t have


    such good treatment now. We owe them a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you and Dad talk about this before.¡± Emmeline looked at her mother¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re just kids; what should we tell you about that?¡± her mother replied. ¡°Besides, they all became


    high- ranking leaders at Altney Steelter on, and we gradually grew apart.¡±


    Emmeline didn¡¯t seem interested in what her mother was saying, feeling a heavy, oppressive weight on


    her heart.


    ¡°But Mom, I don¡¯t want anyone else,¡± Emmeline muttered with her eyes downcast. ¡°I just want to be


    with Abel.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Kimberly interrupted Emmeline and shifted her gaze toward Abel. ¡°Abel, watch over Emma.


    Just because she¡¯s not sensible doesn¡¯t mean you, her older brother should too!¡±


    Abel understood what Kimberly meant. He nodded in silence.


    Maxwell emerged from his study, his face grim. ¡°Abel, Emma is still young. You should provide more


    guidance, and don¡¯t let her go astray.¡±


    ¡°This is my own business,¡± Emmeline protested as she stood up. ¡°Why are you scolding Abel?!¡±


    Abel remained silent.


    After a moment, he suddenly stood up and, without any warning, knelt down in front of his uncle. ¡°Uncle


    Maxwell!¡±


    Maxwell¡¯s face had turned beyond grim. ¡°Speak your mind. No need to kneel before me!¡±


    ¡°I watched Emma grow up.¡± Abel looked up at him. ¡°But no matter who you choose for her, I won¡¯t be at


    case.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Maxwell was taken aback, but his tone remained harsh. ¡°You and Emmeline, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Maxwell!¡±


    Maxwell mmed the table, his expression grave.


    Abel bowed his head with a resounding thud. ¡°Uncle Maxwell, please let us date!¡±


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline was frightened and quickly pulled his arm, but Abel remained motionless.


    ¡°Abel. I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t forgotten how we¡¯re all rted, have you?¡± Maxwell was exasperated,


    breathing heavily.


    ¡°I know.¡± Abel nodded.


    ¡°So how dare you still make such an absurd request?!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Abel raised his head. ¡°My father was adopted, and I have no blood rtion to Emmeline.


    Legally, we are allowed!¡±


    ¡°Do you also know that your father lost his mother before he was even a year old and was raised by


    drinking my mother¡¯s milk? In our family records, he¡¯s listed as my elder brother!¡± Maxwell was furious.


    ¡°But, Uncle Maxwell¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Maxwell¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°I knew it woulde to this someday!¡±


    Abel, you don¡¯t know how much Maxwell and I care about you,¡± Kimberly said. ¡°If not for thisyer of


    rtionship, we wouldn¡¯t think about marrying Emma to anyone else but you. But it¡¯s not possible; our


    hometown would never agree. Even in death, we wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in our ancestral grave!¡±


    ¡°Abel, I know that you care for Emma,¡± Maxwell said, ¡°but your rtionships are just forbidden. Please


    be more careful in your interactions from now on. Don¡¯t meet so often anymore.¡±


    Abel nodded heavily and quietly stood up.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline looked at him timidly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, listen to your parents.¡± Abel raised his hand, wanting to touch Emmeline¡¯s cheek, but then he


    withdrew it.


    ¡°Abel¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the factory,¡± Abel said. ¡°You go to your ss. I won¡¯t neglect you.¡±


    Emmeline said nothing.


    ¡°Be a good girl. Listen to your parents,¡± said Abel before leaving in silence.


    She chased after him, but his car was already started and running¡­

 Chapter 1367 Marriage Is Like Wearing Shoes

    Chapter 1367 Marriage Is Like Wearing Shoes


    Abel drove away just like that.


    Emmeline arrived at school and spent the afternoon in a daze.


    She didn¡¯t even know how she managed to teach her lesson. But teaching seemed to be her natural


    strength. Despite asional distractions, her lesson was wless.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    For the first time, she looked forward to 5:30 p.m.


    She suddenly thought that Abel¡¯s daily routine phone call was as important as life itself.


    She even feared that she might never receive a call from Abel at 5:30 p.m. again.


    She was waiting.


    Just then, it started raining outside.


    The rainy season hade, and Emmeline despised this kind of weather.


    5:30 p.m.


    5:32 p.m.


    5:34 p.m.


    Emmeline¡¯s heart was suffocating, bit by bit.


    Just then, her phone rang. It was Abel!


    Instantly, Emmeline burst into tears. ¡°Abel!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Emma?¡±


    ¡°Abel, you can¡¯t stop calling me, you can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I never said I wouldn¡¯t call. I¡¯ve been driving, just passed a red light intersection.¡±


    ¡°Will I still be able to see you?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, Uncle Maxwell said we should reduce our contact, not that we can¡¯t see each other.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m really scared. I don¡¯t want it to be like this. I¡¯ve gotten used to having you.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Emma, be good, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°When will you be back?¡±


    ¡°Hadn¡¯t I just left at noon? It¡¯s only been half a day.¡±


    ¡°But it feels like it¡¯s been days.¡±


    Abel smiled, a mix of heartache and helplessness.


    ¡°Emma, how can I focus on my work with you like this?


    ¡°I just want to be with you! I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m conflicted too. I¡¯ll think about how to handle this. Trust me, no matter what happens, I won¡¯t neglect


    you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else. I just want you toe back.¡±


    Abel said nothing. A few seconds of silence, a suffocating atmosphere.


    ¡°Emma, be good,¡± Abel finally said before hanging up the phone.


    Emmeline, who couldn¡¯t see it, couldn¡¯t witness Abel, who had parked his car on the side of the road,


    leaning on the steering wheel for dozens of minutes. It wasn¡¯t until the pain in his heart reached a


    bearable level that he started the car and drove away.


    Ysabel, who sat across from Emmeline¡¯s desk, had returned after finishing a meeting while Emmeline


    was on the phone.


    ¡°Ms. Louise, are you in love?¡± Ysabel said. ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re in a tough rtionship. Look at you,


    crying.¡±


    Emmeline wiped away her tears and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°What is love in this world that makes people willing to live and die together?¡± Ysabel sighed.


    ¡°Bringing poetry into this, eh?¡± Emmelinemented with a smile, tears still glistening in her eyes.


    ¡°Crying so dramatically, your partner must be a handsome hunk,¡± Ysabel said.


    ¡°He is indeed a handsome hunk!¡± Emmeline didn¡¯t mince words. ¡°But our social statuses don¡¯t match.¡±


    ¡°Social status?¡± Ysabel said. ¡°What is he, a prince or something?¡±


    ¡°His father is my grandmother¡¯s adoptive son. Emmeline exined. ¡°And he was raised by my father,


    so we have a kind of sibling rtionship.¡±


    ¡°That sounds reallyplicated, but you don¡¯t share any blood rtions. That¡¯s allowed byw.¡±


    ¡°But my grandmother and the people from our hometown would absolutely not agree, so my parents


    are going crazy trying to stop us.¡±


    Ysabel sighed. ¡°Emmeline, as someone who¡¯s been through it, let me tell you, if you can endure it, then


    endure it. True love is hard toe by.¡±


    At that, an image of Ysabel and Joseph came to Emmeline¡¯s mind. Are they true love?


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t believe in marriage anymore. Some people¡¯s true colors can be really scary.¡±


    ¡°Most marriages are fine, aren¡¯t they?¡± Emmeline was puzzled.


    ¡°Who hasn¡¯t had their share of ups and downs? Marriage is like wearing shoes. Whether they pinch or


    fit, your own feet know. Many people just endure it.¡±


    Emmeline sighed at this point.


    It was just like her parents.


    In the eyes of them kids, over the years, they rarely quarreled, and the family seemed harmonious and


    stable. However, her mother suffered from depression, which was evidence of serious neglect by her


    father.


    They were simply busy with their respective work, withoutmunication, empathy, or even time to


    argue.


    Emmeline wondered if her mother¡¯s heart was also barren.


    Suddenly, Ysabel walked over to Emmeline and rolled up her sleeve.


    There, Emmeline saw two ring bloodstains on the inside of her arm.

 Chapter 1368 The Real-Life Rhett Butler

    Chapter 1368 The Real-Life Rhett Butler


    ¡°How did this happen, Ysabel?¡± Emmeline looked shocked.


    ¡°My husband did this to me with a whip.¡±


    ¡°Why would he treat you like this?¡± Emmeline widened her eyes. This is domestic violence!


    ¡°He ignores his work, doesn¡¯t take responsibility, and can¡¯t stand criticism. Living with a man like him is


    exhausting.


    ¡°For the sake of my child. I have to worry about everything, work non-stop, support the family, raise the


    child, and even support him.¡±


    Emmeline took a deep breath and stood up involuntarily. ¡°Why are you still with him?¡±


    Im preparing for a divorce. I¡¯ve had enough. If this continues, I¡¯ll have to sacrifice my whole life for him.¡±


    At that, Ysabel whispered in Emmeline¡¯s car, ¡°I¡¯m going to marry Mr. Sayer. I want to find my own


    happiness!¡±


    Her eyes suddenly lit up, filled with anticipation of getting Emmeline¡¯s blessing.


    Emmeline remained silent, feeling that Ysabel¡¯s actions were destroying someone else¡¯s family. But


    Ysabel.


    driven by love, seemed oblivious to the consequences.


    A few dayster, Emmeline returned home from work in the afternoon and heard the sound of a puppy.


    To her surprise, there was a white little Bichon Frise on the sofa.


    Emmeline had always loved animals and immediately put down her handbag to pick up the little puppy


    and cradled it in her arms. The warm, fluffy sensation made her heart melt instantly.


    ¡°Mom, where did this puppye from? It¡¯s so cute!¡±


    ¡°Abel sent it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? When did he do that?¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°About half an hour ago.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he stay for dinner?¡±


    ¡°I asked him the same thing, but he said there was still work to be done at the factory, so he left.¡±


    Emmeline buried her head in the puppy¡¯s fur and murmured, ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t Abel wait for me?


    Doesn¡¯t he know that I miss him?¡±


    Little did she know that after putting down the puppy. Abel had driven to the corner of the elementary


    school.


    At 5:25 p.m., after making the prearranged phone call to Emmeline, he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he waited


    for her, watching her as she left the school and boarded the bus. He followed her in his car, watching


    her get off the bus, walk through themunity garden, and return home step by step. Only then did


    he drive away.


    Emmeline had no idea that almost every afternoon, Abel would rehearse this process.


    Love, yet keeping a safe distance, the heart-wrenching feeling was something only he knew.


    Monday morning. Joseph¡¯s wife paid another visit to the school.


    This time, Ysabel couldn¡¯t escape her wrath. She was pinned down by the woman¡¯srge body and


    received dozens of hard ps.


    Joseph arrived and pulled his wife away, delivering a resounding p to her face.


    Even with a woman weighing nearly 200 pounds, it didn¡¯t stop her from spinning in ce. She fell to the


    ground with a screeching howl.


    Students and teachers crowded the hallway, observing themotion.


    Joseph lifted Ysabel off the ground, and in full view of everyone, they pushed through the crowd and


    left.


    There was a mix of sympathy andmentary from the onlookers.


    ¡°Another real-life Rhett Butler.¡±


    ¡°At least he¡¯s a man who¡¯s willing to take responsibility


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Joseph know that his wife¡¯s uncle works in the education department? He might be


    sabotaging himself.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like the seven-year itch but more like a 200-pound dilemma.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Joseph¡¯s wife continued to shout from the ground, Joseph Sayer, you b*stard! I won¡¯t let you get away


    with this!¡±


    In fact, within a couple of days, the school principal had a meeting with Joseph and Ysabel.


    For the time being, Joseph was still allowed to work, while Ysabel was granted an extended leave.


    With just a few more days until the summer break, the school was bustling with preparations, including


    renovating the yground and nning toy green synthetic turf on the running track.


    Teachers and students were busy with final exams, and Joseph¡¯s incident slowly faded into the


    background.


    The little Bichon Frise that Abel sent grew significantly in just a week, bing chubby and adorable.


    Emmeline named it ¡°Seal.¡±


    Her mother asked, ¡°Why would you name such a tiny dog ¡®Seal¡¯?¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°You just haven¡¯t noticed. Look at those round, gleaming eyes, the small ck nose,


    and that expression. Doesn¡¯t it resemble a seal?¡±


    After a closer look, her mother agreed.


    Seal¡¯s presence not onlyforted Emmeline¡¯s heart but also intensified her longing for Abel.


    Several times, she held Seal in her arms, and tears would well up in her eyes.


    ¡°Abel, Abel!¡± Emmeline¡¯s yearning for him had be overwhelming.

 Chapter 1369 Deep-Seated Longing

    Chapter 1369 Deep-Seated Longing


    In the afternoon, the school announced the start of summer vacation.


    After leaving school, it was still early, so Emmeline took a bus to Altney.


    It was just a little after 5:20 p.m. when she got off the bus at the bus stop, and Abel¡¯s call came in.


    ¡°Hey, Abel,¡± Emmeline sat on the bench at the bus stop.


    ¡°Hey, has school been dismissed?¡± Abel asked.


    Technically, summer break has begun.¡±


    Abel heard the noisy sounds of car horns and chattering from her phone and asked, ¡°Emma,


    where are you?¡± I¡¯m at the bus stop.¡±


    ¡°Why are you there?¡±


    ¡°I wanted toe and see you.¡±


    Listen, go back home right away, don¡¯t go anywhere else, it¡¯s going to rain.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Be a good girl¡­¡± Abel said and disconnected the call right away, leaving Emmeline to the busy signal.


    ¡°Abel¡­¡± She softly called out his name still.


    In actuality, Abel was at the corner of the elementary school right then.


    When he heard Emmeline say she was at the bus stop, he immediately started his car.


    In just four or five minutes, he arrived at the intersection near the bus stop.


    From a distance, he saw that the bus stop was empty, with no sign of the little figure he longed for.


    ¡°Emma has already gone home,¡± he muttered to himself.


    At that, he slowly drove the car to the side of the tform, killed the engine, and lit a cigarette.


    The rain started to fall, withrge raindrops hitting the car¡¯s windshield.


    ¡°Did you bring an umbre, Emma? Will you get soaked?¡± Abel looked around in confusion, trying to


    figure out which intersection was Emma¡¯s way back home.


    After taking a few deep drags of his cigarette, he started the car and drove along the first intersection.


    He drove all the way to the entrance of themunity, estimating that it would take Emma several


    minutes to walk from the bus stop to this ce.


    Then, he turned the car around and drove along the second road, but still couldn¡¯t find any trace of


    Emmeline.


    At that, he turned into the third road and drove to the bottom of the building where they lived, but still,


    there was no sign of her.


    Abel returned to the roadside bus station and parked the car.


    He closed his eyes, and tears slid from the corners of his eyes.


    I¡¯m such an idiot, Emma. You¡¯ve already arrived home, haven¡¯t you? I didn¡¯t see you.


    ¡°Abel. I¡¯m already here; why won¡¯t you let mee find you?¡± Emmeline sat nkly on the bench


    under the tform.


    It was raining, and the vehicles and pedestrians gradually decreased, leaving the road soaked.


    ¡°Abel, it¡¯s raining so heavily. Where should I go? Thest bus has already left. Are you no longer


    concerned about me?¡±


    Abel took out his phone, looked at Emmeline¡¯s number, and thought about pressing it but then withdrew


    his finger, repeating this three times.


    He was afraid that his uncle and aunt were nearby and they would scold his beloved Emma.


    He started the car, ignited the engine, and drove away.


    The rain was too heavy, and the wind intensified it, soaking Emmeline¡¯s clothes. Tears streamed down


    her face.


    Kimberly called, ¡°Emma, why haven¡¯t youe back yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at a friend¡¯s house, having dinner together. It¡¯s raining, so I¡¯ll stay over. I won¡¯t be back tonight,¡±


    Emmeline muttered.


    Before Emmeline knew it, she grew drowsy, leaning against the tform¡¯s railing.


    Across the road, a person with arge ck umbre trudged through the pouring rain toward this side.


    His face was not visible; all she could see was his tall figure under the ck umbre.


    The person reached the tform.


    The tform¡¯s canopy was no longer effective in the heavy wind and rain, and Emmeline was already


    soaked.


    She lifted her head, and their eyes met.


    ¡°Emmeline?¡±


    ¡°Benjamin!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! How is it you? What are you doing here?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Emmeline¡¯s soaked appearance and pitiful expression caught Benjamin off guard.


    ¡°I saw someone sitting over here from afar and knew they were stuck in the heavy rain, but I never


    expected it to be you!¡±


    Emmeline remembered that not far from the bus stop was Tony¡¯s ¡®RetroWave Advertisements.


    Benjamin must have been there.


    ¡°Come with me to Tony¡¯s office, Benjamin helped Emmeline up.


    The rain was too heavy, and therge ck umbre couldn¡¯t cover both of them. Benjamin put his arm


    around Emmeline¡¯s shoulders, sheltering her entirely under the umbre, and they entered RetroWave


    Advertisements.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call your brother toe pick you up,¡± Tony said with surprise when he saw Emmeline. ¡°You¡¯ll catch


    a cold in this condition.¡±


    ¡°No, please,¡± Emmeline hurriedly replied. ¡°Don¡¯t let Abel know!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Tony couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want him to know?¡±

 Chapter 1370 Business Plan

    Chapter 1370 Business n


    ¡°I just don¡¯t.¡± Emmeline furrowed her eyebrows lightly.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t stay like this either,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark.¡±


    ¡°Either way, don¡¯t tell Abel. Please,¡± Emmeline pleaded with teary eyes..


    Tony and Benjamin exchanged nces, not fully understanding the situation, but decided not to press


    further.


    ¡°Benjamin, you take Emmeline to the guesthouse and find some clothes for her to change into,¡± Tony


    said. Benjamin drove his inspection vehicle and brought Emmeline to the nearby Transport


    Guesthouse.


    In the lobby, they encountered a tall, slender girl dressed in a Transport uniform. Her hair was tied up,


    and she had a pretty face with delicate features.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this, Captain York? Who did you bring here?¡± The girl¡¯s tone was clearly unfriendly.


    ¡°Janie, don¡¯t be nosy,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°She¡¯s a friend¡¯s younger sister, and I need you to look after her.¡±


    ¡°So, she¡¯s your sister?¡± Janie Eastwood quirked a brow. You seem to have a lot of sisters. Am I one of


    them?¡±


    ¡°Enough yapping. Will you help or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help! I¡¯m just teasing you.¡± Janie rolled her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t help, did I? Look at how pitiful


    she seems.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Get a room for her, let her take a hot bath, and change into your uniform.¡±


    ¡°Alright! If it¡¯s Captain York¡¯s orders, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Janie showed a lot of respect for this formidable


    inspection team captain.


    Janie led Emmeline to the innermost room in the hallway, then said courteously, ¡°There¡¯s hot water in


    the bathroom; you can take a shower first. I¡¯ll fetch a fresh uniform for you, and you can changeter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Emmeline replied with a faint smile.


    Janie also smiled, revealing her two sweet dimples. D


    Emmeline took a hot shower and changed into the Transport uniform that Janie had brought her.


    Although the uniform pants were a bit long and the short-sleeved shirt was somewhat oversized, the


    comfort and warmth it provided made Emmeline feel much better.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin was still waiting in the lobby.


    When Emmeline came out in her new clothes, he said, ¡°Tony has prepared dinner in his office. Let¡¯s go


    over for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Is this not too much trouble?¡± Emmeline felt a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°We¡¯re all friends; there¡¯s no trouble at all. Your brother even saved Tony once,¡± Benjamin reassured


    her.


    As they were about to leave, Janie called out, ¡°Benjamin.¡±


    He turned around.


    ¡°Is she really your friend¡¯s sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Not your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Finally, the young woman¡¯splexion changed for the better.


    They drove back to RetroWave Advertisements, and indeed, Tony had set up a table full of food and


    drinks.


    The rain outside had seemingly lessened a bit, and it was already around 8 p.m.


    Tony couldn¡¯t help but express his gratitude once again for Abel¡¯s helpst time.


    Emmeline asked him, ¡°How¡¯s your injury? Is it better now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all good now,¡± Tony said. ¡°I had a follow-up X-ray a few days ago, and the bones have healed well.


    But the doctor did advise me not to put too much weight on it for a while and to use crutches for some


    time.¡±


    ¡°Tony said, when he¡¯s finally crutches-free, he wants to find a nice hotel and properly thank you and


    Abel,¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. You don¡¯t have to go that far.¡± Emmeline smiled.


    ¡°But Emmeline, how did you end up at the bus stop today? Were you stuck because of the rain?¡± Tony


    asked.


    Emmeline¡¯s nose tingled, and tears almost welled up in her eyes. She lowered her head and remained


    silent.


    ¡°What about Abel? Doesn¡¯t he know you¡¯re here?¡± Benjamin pressed on, leading Tony to kick him


    under the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Emmeline. Abel¡¯s sister is also my sister!¡± Tony pronounced. ¡°If your brother can¡¯t make it,


    I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    Emmeline nodded and smiled politely, pressing her lips together.


    A paper covered in writing was blown by the fan and fell by her feet. Emmeline picked it up, and it read:


    Proposal for the Advertising Renovation of the Department Store.


    Emmeline quickly skimmed through the contents and then said softly. ¡°The proposal should highlight


    the objectives, suggest methods, summarize the benefits, list the materials, and calcte the budget.¡±


    Emmeline, you understand proposal writing?¡± Tony looked surprised.


    ¡°I took a course in advertising during any college years as part of my business management major.¡±


    Emmeline replied.


    Tony looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°You¡¯re like a godsend! The storm brought me Lady Luck!¡± Emmeline


    laughed. ¡°What are you talking about, Tony? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

 Chapter 1371 Sneak Over To See Her

    Chapter 1371 Sneak Over To See Her


    ¡°The City Department Store has been taken over by a Mr. Chester and renamed the World Trade


    Building.¡± Tony said. ¡°Emmeline, have you heard about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard something about it?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m nning to take on the entire advertising project for the World Trade Building,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve


    been wracking my brains to write a proposal, and the heavens brought you, who has a background in


    this field, to me. Isn¡¯t it like a godsend?¡±


    She chuckled. ¡°Tony, you sure know how to tter me.¡±


    ¡°Emmeline, I¡¯ll trouble you with this proposal!¡± Tony said earnestly. ¡°If it works out, we¡¯ll share the


    sess!¡±


    Emmelineughed again. I¡¯m still trying to grasp everything, and you¡¯re already talking about profit-


    sharing! You¡¯re scaring me!¡±


    ¡°Emmeline, this is a big deal. We¡¯re partners now!¡± Tony raised his ss and clinked it with


    Emmeline¡¯s. without hesitation. ¡°Benjamin, bear witness, the deal is sealed today!¡±


    Benjamin also picked up his ss and clinked it with Emmeline¡¯s.


    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve been recruited into a gang?¡± Emmeline joked.


    ¡°Emmeline, once you¡¯ve written the proposal, the two of us will go talk to Mr. Chester. We¡¯re sure to


    seed!¡± Tony said.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Emmeline reluctantly agreed with a nod.


    After dinner, she was once again escorted back to the guesthouse by Benjamin.


    Janie handled the check-in process seriously, and the two girls had a simple and rxed conversation.


    Emmeline learned that Janie was a country girl and two years older than herself.


    Janie found out that Emmeline was Benjamin¡¯s friend¡¯s sister and had no romantic rtionship with


    Benjamin.


    ¡°Janie, do you like Benjamin?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me,¡± Janie said somewhat dejectedly but also with a hint of joy. ¡°But he said maybe he


    will like me in the future. Take it slow,¡±


    ¡°Why would he have such an idea?¡± Emmeline furrowed her brows. ¡°Liking someone should be


    straightforward. If there¡¯s no affection, don¡¯t force it. Both parties will end up hurt.¡±


    ¡°Benjamin originally agreed to be engaged to me, then he refused,¡± Janie lowered her gaze.


    ¡°That¡¯s his fault then. Marriage is a serious matter; it can¡¯t be taken lightly,¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°I¡¯ll have


    my brother give him a lesson!¡±


    ¡°He refused precisely because it¡¯s not to be taken lightly Janie sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t me him.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t get it.¡±


    ¡°Take it slow; maybe he wille to like me,¡± Janie smiled shyly. ¡°Many girls here admire Benjamin, so


    I misunderstood when I saw you.¡±


    ¡°Benjamin is a really nice person. Make sure to seize the opportunity.¡± Emmeline blinked her eyes.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s leave it to fate.¡± Janie sighed softly and asked, ¡°Is your brothering to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let him know I¡¯m here. We¡¯ll see,¡± Emmeline said somewhat sadly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at him. Having a brother is a blessing.¡±


    She smiled. Yes, having a brother is indeed a blessing, but that was in the past. Will it continue to be in


    the future?


    Abel knew she was at the bus stop but still didn¡¯t allow her to see him. It was heart-wrenching, but if he


    didn¡¯t want to see her, then so be it.


    The night had grown deep, and the rain had finally stopped.


    Emmeline sat on the bed, hugging her knees, lost in silence for a long time. Eventually, she drifted into


    a deep slumber.


    She entered that dream again.


    She was still beneath that deep cliff, surrounded by ancient towering trees in the eerie darkness of the


    forest. She dialed Abel¡¯s number in fear, but no matter how she dialed it, the number was always


    wrong. She knew his phone number by heart, and there was no way she could get it wrong, but why


    did it keep turning out to be wrong?


    ¡°Abel!¡± she shouted from deep beneath the cliff, but her voice could only be heard by herself.


    During this time, Abel had already arrived at the guesthouse under Benjamin¡¯s guidance.


    ¡°Emmeline has already gone to rest inside,¡± Janie said as she turned from behind the front desk.


    ¡°Captain York, please don¡¯t disturb her.¡±


    ¡°This is Emmeline¡¯s brother, and he¡¯s just here to check on her,¡± Benjamin exined.


    Abel took out his ID from his wallet and handed it to Janic.


    Janie registered the information, and then Abel went to Emmeline¡¯s room.


    Inside the guest room, a small night light illuminated the dim space in a warm yellow glow. Emmeline


    was fast asleep, with glistening teardrops at the corners of her eyes.


    Abel looked at her little face, mixed emotions surging within him.

 Chapter 1372 Don’t Tell Her

    Chapter 1372 Don¡¯t Tell Her


    After Emmeline arrived at the guesthouse, Tony immediately called Abel.


    Abel had just finished washing up and was getting ready to rest. When he heard that Emmeline was at


    Tony¡¯s ce, he was genuinely startled.


    Also, it finally hit him that when Emmeline mentioned she was at the bus stop, she was referring to the


    city¡¯s bus stop, not the one near the elementary school! Hell, he had spent a good while searching for


    her near that bus stop!


    Abel hastily put on his sportswear, feeling extremely anxious, and rushed to RetroWave


    Advertisements.


    Right then, his beloved girl was peacefully asleep in the bed beside him.


    In Abel¡¯s heart, there was an indescribable mixture of satisfaction and guilt.


    ¡°Thank goodness nothing happened to you, or how can I continue to live?¡± Abel gently held Emmeline¡¯s


    hand in his palm and stared at her, listening to her steady breathing.


    ¡°Abel¡­¡± Emmeline called out softly as if in a dream.


    Her petite body shifted slightly, and tears glistened at the corners of her eyes, rolling down.


    Abel pressed her little hand against his lips, almost on the verge of tears himself.


    ¡°Silly girl, why didn¡¯t you call me? Didn¡¯t you know that I was also looking for you at the same time?


    ¡°Did you think I no longer cared about you? Were you angry and upset? You told Tony not to call me,


    saying you don¡¯t want to see me. Emma¡­ Emma, you¡¯ve made me so heartbroken¡­¡±


    Abel kept vigil by her bedside the entire night, watching over her.


    Several times during the night, he wiped away the tears that had fallen in her sleep.


    As morning broke, Abel tucked Emmeline in, gently kissed her cheek, and then went downstairs to the


    lobby.


    Janie was dozing off on the bar counter. When she heard footsteps, she raised her head, still drowsy.


    ¡°Is Emmeline okay?¡± she asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Didn¡¯t wake up all night,¡± Abel replied.


    ¡°But your dark circles are pretty serious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay; I stayed up the whole night.¡±


    ¡°That must have been tough.¡±


    ¡°Keeping vigil through the night isn¡¯t tough; what¡¯s tough is not being able to smoke when I¡¯m awake,¡±


    Abel said with a wry smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re something else.¡± Janieughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you waiting for Emmeline to wake up before you


    leave?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t wait. It¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t know I was here,¡± Abel said, looking somewhat downcast.


    ¡°Emmeline mentioned yesterday that you two had some kind of disagreement,¡± Janie said. ¡°But it looks


    to me that you two are okay. You care about her so much and are so affectionate.¡±


    Abel smiled, settled the amodation bill, and turned to leave.


    Out of habit, Emmeline opened her eyes at 6:30 a.m.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to do her morning exercises that day, so she thought of lying in bed for a while,


    reminiscing about her dream.


    Inst night¡¯s dream, she was trapped on a deep cliff, overwhelmed by fear and despair.


    She shouted in the mountain abyss, ¡°Abel! Abel, where are you?¡±


    Then, she felt Abel¡¯s warm and reassuringrge hand gently holding hers. She sensed him embracing


    her, protecting her, telling her not to be afraid, that he was there¡­


    However, the morning sun was already shining brightly, and a new day had begun.


    Abel, where are you? Do you know how these past two days have been for me? Don¡¯t you know how


    much I miss you?


    Emmeline took out her phone, intending to call Abel. She looked at the screen with Abel¡¯s name


    disyed, but in the end, she didn¡¯t press the dial button.


    Abel left the guesthouse and called Benjamin.


    ¡°Abel, Benjamin asked, ¡°is Emmeline okay afterst night?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. You and Tony went out of your way for her!


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±


    ¡°Benjamin, don¡¯t tell Emma I came overst night.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t tell her, please.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Abel. Is there anything else I can help with?¡±


    ¡°Please help me take Emma home. I¡¯m not in a position to do it myself.¡±


    ¡°But Emmeline is staying today to help Tony with a business n,¡± Benjamin revealed.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then. Thank you for taking care of her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± said Benjamin, and they ended the call.


    On the other side, Janie changed out of her uniform and wore a floral dress.


    ¡°This is the end of my night shift. I¡¯m going back to my dorm now, so I won¡¯t be staying with you,¡± she


    told Emmeline.


    ¡°Thank you forst night and for your uniform,¡± Emmeline said with a smile.


    ¡°Whenever you have time,e visit me,¡± Janie said with a smile.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1373 Advertiser

    Chapter 1373 Advertiser


    After breakfast, Emmeline walked to RetroWave Advertisements.


    Tony was already there.


    Outside the entrance, welders were busy constructing the advertising sign¡¯s frame. Tony leaned on a


    crutch, holding a cloth in one hand, and carefully wiped the tables.


    Emmeline took the cloth from him and began cleaning, saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you, Tony?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like the type to do chores,¡± Tonymented with a grin. ¡°You don¡¯t do much of them,


    don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I do do chores. I just don¡¯t do them often,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°In most cases, there¡¯s no need for my


    help at home.¡±


    ¡°You seem like a pampered child,¡± Tony teased. ¡°And Abel, he takes good care of you.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s expression turned sour at the mention of Abel. She pouted and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t bring


    him up.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have some kind of grudge against your brother?¡± Tony continued to smile.


    Tony had witnessed Abel¡¯s nervousness and concern for Emmeline when he knew she was with him,


    especially this morning when Abel called and instructed him at length to take care of Emmeline. It was


    clear that Abel was very protective.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him or hear about him, so please don¡¯t mention him,¡± Emmeline replied, sniffing.


    Tony continued to smile, thinking, What did this guy do to upset his precious sister so much?


    Emmeline seemed to believe that Abel didn¡¯t want anything to do with her anymore. She felt like she


    was left to fend for herself on the streets, drenched in the rain, and he didn¡¯t care.


    This thought was like a sharp knife cutting through her heart, causing her a great deal of pain.


    After finishing the cleaning, Tony took Emmeline to the workshop at the back.


    Emmeline sawrge-format printers, plotters, monochrome printers, and other equipment for the first


    time.


    ¡°These machines must have cost quite a bit of money,¡± she asked Tony, looking impressed.


    This man, indeed, has ambition.


    ¡°We invested a total of over three hundred thousand,¡± he replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a sum,¡± Emmelinemented. ¡°How long do you expect it will take to recover the costs?¡±


    ¡°Now is a good time. Many shops and supermarkets are starting to operate, and there¡¯s a high demand


    forrge-scale advertising decoration. I estimate it¡¯ll take about a year,¡± Tony exined.


    ¡°Considering that the average monthly sry for ordinary people at work is just a bit over a thousand,


    you¡¯ll recover over three hundred thousand in a year. That¡¯s impressive!¡± Emmeline eximed.


    ¡°Emmeline, you haven¡¯t seen the small storefronts on the pedestrian street. Some of them make four or


    five thousand a month! People from the south areing here and selling whatever they can.


    Business is booming!¡± Tony said excitedly.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I might rent a small storefront when the time is right and try my hand at it in my


    spare time,¡± Emmeline said with a smile.


    ¡°Absolutely, I fully support that, Emmeline!¡± Tony said. ¡°But for now, you need to n the


    comprehensive advertising project for the department store. We¡¯ve agreed on a profit-sharing


    arrangement, so once youplete that, you¡¯ll have the capital to operate a storefront.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great n,¡± Emmeline said, her smile growing wider. ¡°With the right incentives, even a coward


    can be a hero. I¡¯ll start working on it shortly.¡±


    Tony prepared a cup of tea for Emmeline and invited her to his office on the second floor.


    There were several sets of desks and chairs in the second-floor office, but they werecking staff.


    There was only a young man doing graphic design, busily working on hisputer, skillfully using


    shortcut keys.


    ¡°Is he the only one doing the design work?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to hire more people, a few graphic designers and advertising salespeople,¡± Tony replied.


    ¡°But advertising is an emerging industry, and many people don¡¯t understand it. They¡¯ll need specialized


    training.¡±


    Emmeline was curious about Tony¡¯s choice in this industry. ¡°How did you be so forward-thinking in


    this field?¡±


    ¡°I majored in fine arts in college,¡± Tony said. ¡°Later, I came into contact with overseas graphic


    magazines, which expanded my horizons in this area.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that education is a powerful thing.¡± Emmelinemented.


    ¡°By the way, Emmeline. Tony suddenly brightened up. The Provincial Department of Transportation is


    organizing an advertising training program for transportationpanies this month. If you¡¯re interested,


    I can arrange for a training spot for Altney Transport Company to be assigned to you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Emmeline hesitated. ¡°But I¡¯m not affiliated with the transportation department.¡±

 Chapter 1374 Venturing into Business

    Chapter 1374 Venturing into Business


    ¡°That¡¯s okay; I have the slot reserved,¡± Tony said. ¡°There¡¯s a saying in the advertising world, ¡®If you


    can¡¯t be a president, be an advertiser!¡¯ You should really give it a try. Even Melvania¡¯s President Clinton


    had an advertising background!¡±


    ¡°But I still have a full-time job,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°After the summer break, I have to go back to teaching


    at school.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. You can consider this as a part-time gig with me. I won¡¯t shortchange you,¡± Tony


    said enthusiastically. ¡°The main thing is that you¡¯ll undergo the training, andter you can train our staff.


    That¡¯s the most critical part.¡±


    Emmeline thought carefully. Tony¡¯s proposal seemed to offer multiple benefits.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with this n for now,¡± Emmeline said. Then she suddenly thought of someone. ¡°What about


    your wife? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to keep the resources for yourself?¡±


    Tony¡¯s expression dimmed. ¡°We¡¯ve just divorced, so involving her in this isn¡¯t an option. Emmeline,


    you¡¯re the most suitable candidate. I hope you won¡¯t decline.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Emmeline didn¡¯t press further and nodded in agreement.


    Around 10 a.m., Emmeline asked Tony to apany her to the City Department Store to take a look


    around. Since she was working on a proposal, she needed to have a reference. point and get a clear


    idea.


    She had already visited the first floorst time. This time, there were no more goods or salespeople at


    the counters. The entire building¡¯s operation was now in the hands of the current contract holder.


    ¡°The current contractor is named Vernon Chester, and he¡¯s involved in the electronics. industry,¡± Tony


    informed Emmeline. ¡°He¡¯s well-acquainted with big bosses from Kirkwall, Goulcrest, and Peltragow. It¡¯s


    said that they have stakes in this building.¡±


    After spending the afternoon, Emmeline had a rough outline of her proposal. There were still many


    details to fill in, such as advertising visuals and budgets.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at this for today. I¡¯lle back tomorrow,¡± she said.


    Seeing that it was already 5 p.m. and she hadn¡¯t returned home for a day and night, Emmeline was


    worried that her parents would be concerned.


    ¡°Let Benjamin give you a ride home,¡± Tony suggested.


    ¡°The bus is so convenient; I shouldn¡¯t trouble Benjamin further.¡± Emmeline shook her head.


    Tony could only agree with her decision.


    At 5.25 p.m., Emmeline was on the bus when she received a call from Abel. She hesitated for a


    moment and let the call ring until it ended without answering.


    The phone rang again, and this time, Emmeline couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, so she answered in a low


    voice, ¡°Abel.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°On the bus.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the call earlier?¡±


    Emmeline fell silent.


    ¡°Emma, haven¡¯t I told you that no matter what the situation, you should always answer the phone?¡±


    Abel suppressed his annoyance and worry. ¡°Not answering the phone can make people anxious.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Go straight home once you get off the bus, okay?¡±


    ¡°How did you know I was going home?¡±


    ¡°Where else would you go?¡±


    ¡°I have options.¡±


    Emmeline thought, Sure, I¡¯ve been away for a day and night, but you¡¯re nowhere better either!


    ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Emmeline asked him in return.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back to Altney.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°What have you done?¡±


    ¡°I was on a business trip, okay?¡±


    Emmeline simply replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and hung up.


    When Emmeline returned to hermunity, she saw a familiar Santana car approaching from a


    distance-it was Abel¡¯s car!


    The car sped toward her and whooshed past her!


    ¡°Abel! Abel!¡± Emmeline called out, turning around.


    The car had quickly gone about a hundred yards and showed no sign of stopping.


    ¡°Abel Ryker!¡± Emmeline called out and started chasing after it.


    Suddenly, a bicycle rushed out from an alley and, caught off guard, collided with her, knocking her to


    the ground.


    The familiar Santana had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Abel, will you no longer care about me? Will you really not look out for me anymore?¡±


    The man on the bicycle, seeing that Emmeline seemed okay, quickly rode away.


    Emmeline got up, only to realize that her arm was scraped.


    She stumbled back home, searching for iodine while asking her mom, ¡°Did Abele back?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Kimberly replied firmly.


    ¡°But I just saw his car; he must havee back!¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°How could it be so coincidental? I didn¡¯t mistake it; it was definitely Abel¡¯s car!¡± Tears welled up in


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes.


    Is Abel really not going to look after me anymore? He didn¡¯t even stop when he saw me¡­

 Chapter 1375 You Can’t Be Together

    Chapter 1375 You Can¡¯t Be Together


    ¡°Santanas are everywhere on the streets. There are several of them in ourmunity!¡± Maxwell


    entered, his face grim, looking like someone had killed his family.


    ¡°Dad, did you have a fight with Mom?¡± Emmeline asked.


    ¡°Why would I?¡±


    ¡°But your face looks so terrible, like you¡¯ve been angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. On the other hand, have you been with Abel these past few days?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Emmeline thought, He doesn¡¯t even want to see me.


    ¡°Are you sure? You really haven¡¯t been with Abel?¡± Kimberly pressed.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± Emmeline was annoyed. ¡°I got a part-time job at RetroWave Advertisements for the summer


    doing nning!¡±


    ¡°Please understand us,¡± Kimberly said with deeply furrowed brows. ¡°You and Abel really can¡¯t be


    together. I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Where are you getting this from? I haven¡¯t even seen Abel at all. There¡¯s nothing going on between


    us!¡± Emmeline was on the verge of tears. ¡°Why are you acting so strange today?¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless when ites to you and Abel,¡± Maxwell said.


    ¡°But Mom and Dad, I only want to be with Abel for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want anyone else!¡±


    Emmeline pleaded.


    ¡°I just said, the two of you can¡¯t be together. Don¡¯t hold on to illusions!¡± Kimberly was getting angry.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem between Abel and me. We¡¯re not rted by blood, and thew allows it!¡±


    Emmeline shouted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if thew allows it. We don¡¯t allow it! I don¡¯t want the people in our hometown to gossip!¡±


    Kimberly retorted.


    Just as Emmeline was throwing the cotton swab with iodine into the trash can, she noticed a cigarette


    pack.


    She picked up the cigarette pack from the trash can, and an idea hit her.


    ¡°Mom, Dad! Abel clearly came back. It was him just now. Why did you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your dad¡¯s cigarette pack!¡±


    ¡°No, Dad doesn¡¯t smoke this brand!¡± Emmeline hastily took out her phone and dialed Abel¡¯s number.


    ¡°Abel!¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡±


    ¡°You came back, right? You came home just now!¡±


    ¡°No, Emma!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! You¡¯re all lying to me! I saw you. Because of you, I got hit by a bicycle. Didn¡¯t you


    see!¡±


    ¡°Emma, what are you saying? I really didn¡¯t know!¡± Abel sounded panicked. ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend anymore. I hate you. You¡¯re all lying to me!¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel called on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I never want to see you again! I know you just don¡¯t want to bother with me anymore!¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Emmeline stormed out of the house.


    Maxwell followed Emmeline downstairs and asked, ¡°Emma, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Dad, please let me calm down,¡± Emmeline said tearfully. ¡°I have an important job to do tomorrow, and I


    won¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll just stay in the garden for a while.¡±


    ¡°Let me apany you then.¡±


    ¡°No, Dad, let me be alone for a while. My mind is in chaos.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°No, you should go back home and be with Mom. She¡¯s not in good health. Don¡¯t let her worry.¡±


    Bark, bark! The sound of a puppy¡¯s barks came.


    It turned out that when Maxwell followed Emmeline downstairs, Seal also ran down with them.


    Emmeline bent down and picked up the chubby little pup, holding it in her arms.


    ¡°Dad, I have Seal with me. I won¡¯t go far. You can rx now.¡±


    Maxwell nodded and returned upstairs.


    Emmeline arrived at themunity garden, and it was dinner time, so the garden was empty. She sat


    by the railing in the pavilion, tears streaming down her face.


    After returning upstairs, Maxwell received a call from Abel. ¡°Uncle Maxwell, is Emma okay?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not seriously hurt. She¡¯s sitting in the garden with Seal,¡± Maxwell replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Maxwell. I shouldn¡¯t havee back today.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, and I understand why you won¡¯t give up,¡± Maxwell said. ¡°But Emma was really hit by


    a bicycle, and she has some scratches on her arm.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Abel expressed deep regret. ¡°I was so confused, and I just drove past. Is Emma badly


    hurt?¡±


    ¡°She just has a few scrapes. She applied some iodine,¡± Maxwell said. ¡°Abel, does it still hurt. where I hit


    you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have thick skin,¡± Abel replied.


    ¡°It breaks my heart to hit you too,¡± Maxwell choked up a bit. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll make a mistake. You


    and Emma can¡¯t be together. No matter how much you beg me, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    Silence replied Maxwell, so he asked, ¡°Did you hear me, Abel?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Come home for dinner whenever you can,¡± Maxwell continued. ¡°But you need to change. your


    perspective. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still half a son raised by me.¡±


    ¡°I know, Uncle Maxwell¡­¡±

 Chapter 1376 Urge Her To Grow Up

    Chapter 1376 Urge Her To Grow Up


    Abel sat on the dam by theke.


    Two hours ago, he once again came to implore Maxwell and Kimberly to bless his union with


    Emmeline, whom he knew he could never live without.


    The stainless-steel cover of the smoothie blender he had brought back from Sandwell had already


    been arranged for sample production by the technicians, and the path to securing the contract factory


    was wellid out. However, his heart was in turmoil.


    On the day Emmeline spent at RetroWave Advertisements, he had visited twice just to catch a glimpse


    of her from afar. Just that one nce was enough to calm his restless heart.


    Abel knew what he wanted. So, at 4 p.m., he returned home once more.


    What he received was not only a scolding from Kimberly but also two ps from Maxwell.


    He knelt at Maxwell¡¯s feet without a word. However, the couple adamantly refused to allow Emmeline to


    marry him.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel shouted loudly across theke, ¡°Tell me, what should I do to keep from losing you?¡±


    Tears had dried up.


    Emmeline took out her phone, looked at Abel¡¯s name, deleted it, and then saved it again. She saved it,


    thought for a moment, and then added it to her block list, only to release it again.


    ¡°Abel, what¡¯s going on? What should I do to stop feeling this pain? You used to love me so much. It


    never changed growing up, so why are you acting like this now? Even if my parents won¡¯t let us be


    together, I¡¯m still your Emma. What¡¯s gotten into you? How can you abandon. me?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    As the evening grew darker, Emmeline knew she had to return as she promised Maxwell.


    She had to work on Tony¡¯s project proposal the next day, and there was still a lot of research to be


    done tonight. She had to bury her worries.


    Emmeline stood up to leave when she suddenly saw the vice principal of the school she worked in


    sitting on a stone bench among the magnolia trees ahead.


    Standing beside him was someone who surprised Emmeline: Diesel Parker, the man who had once


    held her hostage at the seafood restaurant!


    Emmeline thought it might be the dim light ying tricks on her eyes, but a closer look confirmed that it


    was indeed Diesel.


    Huh? How could these two seemingly unrted people be gathered together? Especially when one is


    a cultured and knowledgeable school principal and the other is a rough and aggressive ex-convict!


    Out of fear of Diesel, Emmeline avoided the path she knew he would take and took a wide detour,


    holding onto Seal and quickly leaving the area.


    The next day, when Emmeline arrived at RetroWave Advertisements, everyone was already busy with


    great enthusiasm.


    The materials preparedst night were abundant, and writing the proposal went smoothly. It thoroughly


    demonstrated the benefits to businesses and the social impact on various levels. The next day, armed


    with the proposal and some representative visual concepts, they would meet with Vernon Chester, the


    contractor for the department store, to discuss cooperation.


    Emmeline was thrilled, but she didn¡¯t expect Abel to show up.


    She quickly turned around and ran up the stairs to her office. While she was happy to see him, she


    didn¡¯t want to see him either.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you two!¡± Tony said to Abel. ¡°You look after her, protect her, but you won¡¯t let


    her know, letting her misunderstand you just like that. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Abel smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on. I¡¯m just pushing her to grow up.¡±


    ¡°Growing up is indeed painful.¡± Tony chuckled.


    ¡°After Emma breaks out of her cocoon, it¡¯ll be your turn to suffer,¡± Benjamin York teased.


    ¡°I do hope there will be a day. I can die without regrets then.¡± Abel smiled wryly.


    ¡°Your approach is like a father molding his child,¡± Tony said. ¡°You want her to grow into a capable


    person, but you can¡¯t help but feel sad.¡±


    Abel pondered for a moment and thenughed. ¡°You know, it does kind of feel like that.¡±


    ¡°You better go upstairs and see her. It¡¯s much better than hiding across the street!¡± Tony remarked,


    making Abel self-conscious.


    He arrived at the second-floor office, and Emmeline was sitting at her desk with her chin resting on her


    hand.


    Approaching her, he quietly took her hand. Emmeline didn¡¯t move. Abel exerted a bit more force, lifting


    her up and embracing her tightly, not saying a word.


    Emmeline felt a bit suffocated in his arms and struggled slightly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your injury from yesterday?¡± His voice was low.


    Emmeline remained silent and obediently showed him her arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe.¡± Abel¡¯s throat choked, and he held her closer.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Emmeline furrowed her brows. ¡°You visited home yesterday, didn¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 1377 Coax Her

    Chapter 1377 Coax Her


    ¡°I did.¡± Abel nodded.


    ¡°Why did you lie to me then?¡±


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to tell you because I was useless,¡± Abel said with a gloomy expression, lowering his


    starr eyes.


    ¡°How are you useless?¡± Emmeline objected, lifting her head in his embrace.


    Abel said nothing.


    ¡°Why did youe today then? I thought you didn¡¯t want to bother with me anymore!¡±


    ¡°Said who?!¡± Abel looked at her stubborn little face.


    ¡°That was how you behaved!¡± Emmeline pouted, looking annoyed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Emma¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± She pushed him away, turning to leave only for Able to grab her arm and pull


    her back into his embrace.


    He looked at her, lowered his head as if to kiss her, and then¡­ and then he let her go.


    ¡°I got you a gift,¡± Abel said with a bitter voice.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Go downstairs and see.¡±


    It was a sapphire blue wallet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Emmeline said with a cold face, tossing the wallet to Abel.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your wallet? This is a recement.¡± Abel continued to coax her.


    ¡°Blue represents water in the five elements, and water flows, so this wallet will get lost too. I might as


    well not have it, Emmeline remained sulky.


    Abel chuckled. What kind of theory is that?


    ¡°Tell me then,¡± he asked. ¡°What element of wallet should I get you?¡±


    How would I know? I haven¡¯t studied that,¡± Emmeline turned away and refused to look at him.


    Tony and Benjamin alsoughed. This girl is clearly giving Abel a hard time! Looks like she was quite


    upset!


    Just then, a woman entered the room. She was in her mid-thirties, of average build, and her skin was


    well- maintained, but herplexion appeared somewhat dull


    Benjamin stood up and addressed her, Scarlett?


    Tony lowered his head, looking ufortable.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°The remaining fifty thousand, when are you going to give it to me?¡± The woman, Scarlett, didn¡¯t


    acknowledge Benjamin and instead stood in front of Tony with her head held high.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, three or four months. All the money has been invested in equipment,¡± Tony said.


    without raising his head. ¡°Let me make a little more, and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°The court order specifies that it can¡¯t exceed three months, and it¡¯s been almost fifty days now. You


    need to be aware of this,¡± Scarlett spoke icily.


    ¡°Fine! If you have any further issues, find me privately. This is mypany, and it¡¯s not convenient


    here.¡± Tony also adopted a cold demeanor.


    ¡°What¡¯s not convenient? Benjamin is your staunch brother,¡± Scarlett mocked. ¡°What do you have to


    hide. from him? You can even let him take the me for you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here!¡± Tony was getting annoyed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the truth? If it weren¡¯t for you, Benjamin almost had to take the me for something that wasn¡¯t


    his fault, Scarlett persisted.


    ¡°Scarlett, we have guests here.¡± Benjamin tried to defuse the situation, and Tony was extremely


    embarrassed.


    No wonder Benjamin showed up instead when I called his wife that time Tony was injured, Abel


    thought. They¡¯ve divorced, huh? But what me did Benjamin take?


    Abel took Emmeline¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Emma and I will be heading home. You guys


    chat.¡±


    Tony hurriedly apologized, ¡°Remember to bring Emma over tomorrow, and we¡¯ll meet with Vernon to


    discuss the proposal.¡±


    Emmeline nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time, Tony, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Tony¡¯s face was sweating profusely.


    Emmeline also wondered what me Benjamin had taken on.


    ¡°Should we go out for dinner or head home?¡± Abel asked as they sat in the car, helping Emmeline


    fasten her seatbelt.


    It felt like they were back to how things used to be.


    Emmeline realized that no matter how much resentment she had toward Abel, as soon as she saw him,


    it all faded away. Her heart was still filled with sweetness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home; my parents will nag us.¡± Emmeline pouted, ¡°I want to eat out with you.¡±


    ¡°Sure, where would you like to go?¡±


    ¡°How about by theke? It¡¯s quiet there.¡±


    ¡°Alright, your choice. We¡¯ll go to theke.¡±


    Just then, Emmeline¡¯s phone rang, and it was the homendline.


    Emmeline sighed in disappointment and answered the call.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Emma, are you on your way back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on the road, Dad. I want to eat out with Abel.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s not the right time, Emma.¡±


    ¡°What is it this time? I told you nothing is going on between Abel and I!¡±


    ¡°No, Emma, there¡¯s someone waiting for you at home.¡±


    A name shed in Emmeline¡¯s mind. A guy named Zeller¡­


    Right, Albus Zeller! Good Lord, why is he so persistent?

 Chapter 1378 She’s Missing

    Chapter 1378 She¡¯s Missing


    ¡°I might as well not go back, Dad. I won¡¯t see him.¡±


    ¡°No, the officers from the local police station are waiting for you at home!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emmeline was stumped. ¡°The police? Why are they waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°They said something about conducting an investigation. Anyway,e back as soon as possible.¡±


    Maxwell hung up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Something about the officers from the local police station?¡± Abel asked, simultaneously.


    turning the car around and increasing the speed.


    ¡°That¡¯s what my dad said. It¡¯s strange, though. Why would the police be looking for me?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong, have you?¡± Abel teased her, noticing her nervous expression.


    ¡°I have, Emmeline replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Abel was startled. ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡°I cursed you in my heart a hundred times!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so the officers are here to seek justice for me,¡± Abel said solemnly.


    Emmeline burst intoughter.


    When they returned home, two young police officers were sitting on the couch.


    ¡°Are you Emmeline?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re from the Altney Police Substation. Here are our credentials.¡± They both showed their police


    badges.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Is there something I can help with?¡±


    ¡°Please have a seat. We need to ask you a few questions, and you should answer truthfully.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°You are Emmeline Louise, a third-gradenguage teacher at Altney Elementary School, correct?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°You just need to answer yes or no.¡±


    Emmeline grew annoyed and nced at Abel.


    ¡°Emma, this is the standard procedure for taking statements. Stay calm and answer their questions.¡±


    Abel stood behind her, cing his hands on her shoulders,forting her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Emmeline reiterated, feeling reassured by Abel¡¯s warm hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Do you know Ysabel Hemmings?¡±


    ¡°Our homeroom teacher, Ysabel?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I know her.¡±


    ¡°When was thest time you saw her?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ about three or four days before the vacation, I need to check. I¡¯m not exactly sure.¡±


    ¡°Carefully calcte the time and pinpoint the exact day.¡±


    Emmeline thought for a moment. ¡°June 24th.¡±


    ¡°Before thest time you saw her, did anything happen? Any specific incidents?¡±


    ¡°Before that, she had a fight with the wife of the administration head, and the wife ended up hitting her.


    Later, she worked for two more days and then took a long leave. I haven¡¯t seen her since. What


    happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Besides the situation you just mentioned, do you know of any other circumstances or personal


    information about Ysabel Hemmings?¡±


    Emmeline had a sudden realization. ¡°She was a victim of domestic violence!¡±


    ¡°Please borate.¡±


    ¡°She had injuries on her body. She said her husband had beaten her. Also, she mentioned that she


    wanted. a divorce, and she wanted to be with¡­¡± Emmeline hesitated,


    ¡°You can go ahead and say it. We will be conducting interviews with relevant and irrelevant personnel


    from your school, and the content of your conversation will be kept confidential.¡±


    ¡°She wanted to marry Mr. Joseph Sayer.¡± Emmeline continued, ¡°But what happened to Ysabel?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s missing.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s missing? Are you sure she has gone missing and not on a trip or¡­ cloped?¡±


    The officer ignored her question and pressed on, ¡°When youst saw her, did she exhibit any unusual.


    behavior?¡±


    Emmeline thought hard. ¡°That afternoon, after the students had left, I saw hering down from the


    academic building through my office window. She seemed to have been crying. She didn¡¯te to the


    office and walked straight toward the school gate. There happened to be a school-construction vehicle


    entering the yground, blocking my view, and I never saw her again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, are the statements you made today urate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are.¡±


    Is there anything else you¡¯d like to add?¡±


    Emmeline thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    She had only been at the elementary school for a few months, and although she shared an office with


    Ysabel, they didn¡¯tmunicate much. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Ysabel had disappeared.


    Emmeline quickly spected, Did Ysabel¡¯s husband discover her affair and kill her? Or could Joseph


    have eliminated her to protect himself?


    Emmeline shuddered at her own frightening thoughts.

 Chapter 1379 A Golden Opportunity

    Chapter 1379 A Golden Opportunity


    The officers had Emmeline review the statement, and after she signed and stamped it, they left without


    even drinking any water during the entire process.


    Emmeline then told her parents and Abel briefly about Ysabel¡¯s situation, along with her spections.


    Abel and Maxwell both agreed that it couldn¡¯t be that simple. Criminals never leave anything on the


    surface, and police officers¡¯ jobs aren¡¯t so easy.


    At that, Emmeline wondered, Where has Ysabel gone? Well, I hope she¡¯s safe.


    After dinner, Emmeline took out the jade thumb ring from the three ¡°antiques¡± she had acquired during


    herst treasure hunt.


    She said to Abel, I¡¯ve been wanting to give you this for a while. I didn¡¯t clean it up properlyst time, but


    now it¡¯s all good.¡±


    Without any exnation, she pulled Abel¡¯s right hand and ced the jade thumb ring on his thumb.


    ¡°This is a precious item used by the great heroes who roamed the vast grasnds and shot eagles with


    their bows. It¡¯s from a specific era and a genuine find,¡± she said.


    ¡°Specific era, genuine find? You¡¯re just pulling my leg, aren¡¯t you?¡± Abelughed.


    As long as Emmeline was happy, he didn¡¯t mind at all.


    Emmeline wore a mischievous smile and said, ¡°I was indeed making it up.¡±


    ¡°You can fool me all you want.¡± Abelughed. ¡°But if it¡¯s against those antique experts, you¡¯ll be in


    trouble.¡±


    Emmeline yed with the ¡°jade figurine¡± and the ¡°jade cicada¡± in her hand and said to Abel, ¡°Could you


    help me find out where I can consult an expert in antique appraisal? I want to know what these two


    items are.¡±


    ¡°These are just children¡¯s toys,¡± Abel teased her. ¡°Keep them for fun.¡±


    Emmeline pouted. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at them a hundred times and researched a lot of information. These two


    items seem rather extraordinary, especially this jade cicada. It¡¯s been carved in a specific style. I just


    don¡¯t know if these two items are modern forgeries or genuine antiques.¡±


    Abel, impressed by her knowledge and seriousness, nodded and said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll ask around and see


    if there¡¯s an antique appraisal expert.¡±


    Emmeline then broke into a joyful smile and nted a quick kiss on his check.


    The next day. Abel and Emmeline headed back to Altney downtown. Abel dropped Emmeline off at


    RetroWave Advertisements and then headed to the factory.


    Recently, there were rumors about the factory¡¯s contracting matters, saying that the factory manager


    held centralized power and the four workshops were individually contracting with the factory


    employees. It was unclear whether this was true or not. If it were, would this contracting method benefit


    or harm the future development of the factory?


    Samples of the smoothie blender cover had already been produced in the workshop. After various


    tests, there were discrepancies with the data provided by Paul Abel called Paul about this issue.


    Paul said, ¡°I suggest you temporarily hire a technical expert from Oakheart or Goulcrest to go over


    there. Sometimes, the problem might be lying just under the surface.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°It seems our technology is not up to par.¡±


    Paul continued, ¡°Last time we talked about taking orders, you might considerunching your own


    brand. Do you have any leads now?¡±


    ¡°We have a contracting proposal for the factory, but it hasn¡¯t been finalized yet. Once the timing is right,


    I¡¯ll start working on it.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Paul said. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for some time, and I hope to see your new development.


    The business transformation is a good opportunity. You can confidently pursue it, and I¡¯ll support you


    with orders!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Abel was pleased. ¡°But I have a small idea. I wonder if you would be interested?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go ahead and tell me,¡± Paul said.


    ¡°On my side, with the factory contracting, if you have confidence in me, I can offer you a 50% stake.¡±


    Paul burst intoughter. ¡°Abel, you truly are a talent! You¡¯ve got me hooked!¡±


    The two of themughed heartily, reaching a mutual agreement.


    Emmeline and Tony were well-prepared when they arrived at the department store.


    As Tony wasn¡¯t using his crutches, he had some difficulty walking. To make it worse, Vernon¡¯s office


    was on the fourth floor, and the building didn¡¯t have an elevator, so they had to climb the stairs.


    Emmeline supported him, helping him ascend the stairs.


    ¡°Emma, you see this? It¡¯s not easy for anyone who wants to aplish something. They need to


    ovee many difficulties, Tony remarked.


    ¡°Through hardships to the stars,¡± Emmeline encouraged him.

 Chapter 1380 Successful Negotiation

    Chapter 1380 Sessful Negotiation


    ¡°Mr. Chester, there are guests here to see you.¡±


    They arrived at the fourth-floor reception, and the attendant went to inform the general manager¡¯s


    office. about the visitors.


    A mild-mannered male voice from inside said, ¡°Please bring the guests in and prepare some tea.¡±


    As they entered the room, just as Tony handed his business card to Vernon, Emmeline froze.


    ¡°Is it you!¡± she said.


    Seated behind arge desk was a middle-aged man, and it was none other than Vernon Chester, the


    contractor of the department store.


    Upon seeing Emmeline, he smiled. ¡°Fancy seeing you here, youngdy.¡±


    Tony was surprised. ¡°Do you two know each other?¡±


    ¡°More than just knowing,¡± Vernon replied as he took something from a drawer and ced it on the


    desk. ¡°I have a feeling this is yours, dear.¡±


    ¡°My wallet?¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°How did it end up with you?¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    It turned out that Vernon was the middle-aged man who had withdrawn over a thousand dors that


    day


    and helped the antique vendor.


    ¡°That day, when I left the antique stall, my wallet was stolen by a pickpocket,¡± Vernon exined. ¡°Later,


    the police caught the thief and found five or six wallets on him, and one of them had your photo inside,


    so I kept it.¡±


    Emmeline smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence! Thank you!¡±


    ¡°I had a feeling I would run into you again,¡± Vernon said happily.


    Emmeline blushed slightly. ¡°How did you know we would meet again? We just had a brief encounter.¡±


    ¡°You were copying the contact number for the lease of the booth on a pir by the entrance,¡± Vernon


    said. ¡°I was standing nearby at the time, so I thought you would eithere back or give me a call. I


    remembered your voice, soft and pure.¡±


    Emmeline chuckled and marveled at his attention to detail.


    The discussion on the proposal then proceeded smoothly, evolving from expected negotiations to a


    coborative effort. Everyone shared their opinions on the proposal while actively expanding on ideas.


    The passionate discussion continued for two hours. In the end, they decided that RetroWave


    Advertisements would take on the entire advertising decoration project, and certain details of the


    proposal. would be further refined by their team.


    The advertising budget was subjected to auditing and verification, with some flexibility allowed in the


    final decision.


    After finalizing the proposal details, both parties signed the contract, specifying the project timeline and


    payment terms.


    ¡°I initially intended to entrust the advertising decoration project of this building to the ¡®NeonEdge Ad


    Agency¡¯ in the south,¡± Vernon exined. ¡°Their design level is higher than ours here, but the materials


    andbor costs are also much higher. Today, after meeting Emmeline, I believe choosing your


    company is the right decision, given her character.¡±


    Tony quickly stood up to express his gratitude.


    With this statement, everything was practically settled. Vernon added a final condition: payment would


    be split into three phases.


    Upon signing the contract, an upfront payment of 30% would be due, allowing RetroWave


    Advertisements. to proceed confidently with the project.


    Hearing this, Tony nearly knelt in gratitude, with tears pooling in his eyes.


    He was in dire need of money right now. Without an advance payment, he¡¯d have to borrow money for


    the initial production costs.


    Across the table, Tony shook Vernon¡¯s hand firmly and repeated ¡°thank you¡± four times.


    ¡°Yourpany is just getting started, and equipment investments and personnel expenses all require


    money,¡± Vernon said. ¡°I can imagine your difficulties, and an advance payment is reasonable under the


    circumstances. So, please don¡¯t be polite. Our biggest wish is toplete the project sessfully.¡±


    Vernon apanied the two of them to the exit, but before they left, he suddenly remembered


    something and turned to ask Emmeline, ¡°I rememberst time you copied the contact number for


    leasing. the booths. Do you also have ns in that area?¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°I n to rent a few sets of booths when the opportunity arises, get some clothing


    from Sandwell, and try my hand at it.¡±


    ¡°To have such ideas at your age. You¡¯re a future entrepreneur!¡± Vernon smiled. ¡°When we go


    downstairster, you can choose your preferred location, and I¡¯ll reserve it for you.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I haven¡¯t even taken the first step in my ns yet. Space is precious in the


    mall, and I can¡¯t hold it for you,¡± Emmeline replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. You take your time deciding, and if you don¡¯t need it, you can let me know,¡±


    Vernon. assured her.


    Now it was Emmeline¡¯s turn to be deeply moved, just like Tony had been earlier.

 Chapter 1381 Character

    Chapter 1381 Character


    When the three of them arrived on the first floor, Vernon said to Emmeline, ¡°Once you¡¯ve chosen a


    location,e find me upstairs, and I¡¯ll calcte the cost based on the cost per square meter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Chester!¡± Emmeline thanked him with a bow.


    Just then, a middle-aged woman approached with a warm smile and said, ¡°Vernon, do you have


    guests?¡±


    ¡°This is my wife, Audrey Sherman,¡± Vernon introduced them to each other. ¡°Audrey, this is a friend from


    RetroWave Advertisements.¡±


    ¡°What a lovely youngdy,¡± Audrey said with a smile as she looked at Emmeline.


    ¡°This is the young girl I mentioned to youst time, the one who helped the antique dealer, Emmeline


    Louise,¡± Vernon exined.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not only beautiful but also outstanding in your actions!¡± Audrey said. ¡°Vernon praised you.


    once he came home that day, saying he met an exceptional girl, and it turns out he was right!¡±


    Emmeline blushed and bowed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Meanwhile, Tony took out his phone and called Abel. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll take a little while longer,¡± Abel replied. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Emma.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Emma?¡± Abel was startled,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s good news,¡± Tony said.


    ¡°Can you please tell me everything in one go?¡± Abel furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡¯ll give me a heart attack!¡±


    ¡°I got too excited,¡± Tony admitted. ¡°Abel,e over; I¡¯ll treat you to a drink. You gave RetroWave


    Advertisements a treasure!¡±


    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± Abel was lost.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Emma did it. She bagged us the entire project for the department store!¡±


    ¡°On the first try?¡± Abel questioned. ¡°Wow, you guys sure are lucky!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not luck; it¡¯s character-Emma has great character!¡±


    Abel was still puzzled. How did a discussion about advertising escte to a discussion about


    character? What in the world had the girl done?


    Abel hung up his phone, and shortly after, the inte on his desk rang. It was from the office of the


    factory director.


    The voice of the top executive, Scott Yendall, came from the other end. ¡°Abel,e over.¡±


    Abel responded with an acknowledgment, hung up, and then made his way to the office of the factory


    director.


    ¡°Mr. Yendall, you wanted to see me?¡± Abel asked..


    ¡°Please, have a seat,¡± Scott said. ¡°I want to have discussions with representatives from various


    departments. to understand everyone¡¯s thoughts and give you a heads-up.¡±


    A heads-up? Abel wondered what that meant.


    ncing around, he noticed the two vice factory directors, one in charge of operations and the other in


    charge of production, were also present. Abel started to piece things together.


    ¡°What¡¯s your directive?¡± he inquired, suspecting it was rted to the uing restructuring.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard?¡± Scott asked. ¡°There¡¯s a directive from higher up, requiring enterprises to


    transform. and implement individual contracting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard about it.¡±


    ¡°In the face of these reforms, our factory must alsoply,¡± Scott continued. ¡°However, once


    implemented, it will lead to issues likeyoffs and changes in wages. That¡¯s why I want to hear


    everyone¡¯s opinions.¡±


    ¡°Transformation is necessary,¡± Abel stated. ¡°With the current burdens on enterprises, if we don¡¯t


    transform, the factory will go under.¡±


    ¡°But the transformation will immediately result in some employees struggling to make ends meet,¡±


    Scott. said.


    ¡°Survival of the fittest. Even if I end upid off, I have noints,¡± Abel replied. ¡°If we don¡¯t


    transform, the oue will be the same-the factory¡¯s demise. With transformation, at least the


    enterprise will survive, and most people will still have their jobs.¡±


    Scott nodded. ¡°Word from above is that it¡¯s a temporary transition, transitioning to directorial control


    and then implementing individual contracting. Abel what are your thoughts on this?¡±


    ¡°Directorial control?¡± Abel asked, seeking rification. ¡°Could you please exin?¡±


    ¡°Given that it¡¯s a transition from a state-owned factory to a private one, there¡¯s a fear of losing state-


    owned resources. So, in principle, control will remain with the original factory director, who will oversee


    the transition to individual contracting,¡± Scott exined. ¡°This way, we can observe how things go.¡±


    ¡°I see what you mean now,¡± Abel said, nodding.


    Scott said, ¡°You¡¯re a key yer in our sales department, so I value your opinion on this.¡±


    ¡°Things have taken an unexpected turn, and I¡¯d appreciate some time to think it over,¡± Abel replied.


    He knew that in any discussion about this issue, there were essentially two options: continue working


    or faceyoffs. Then, there was theplex matter of individual contracting. However, everyone was


    aware that without strong connections or the backing of municipal leaders, who would dare to enter into


    individual contracts? So, this topic was not to be taken lightly. Was Scott probing for opinions?

 Chapter 1382 The Plan

    Chapter 1382 The n


    So, even Scott can¡¯t fully grasp the future direction of development, huh? Abel mused.


    ¡°Well, everyone, take some time to think it over,¡± Scott said. ¡°We¡¯llmunicate again another day, and


    once the n is confirmed, we¡¯ll convene a staff meeting.¡±


    Abel left the office of the factory director.


    At 5:30 p.m., he called Emmeline and told her he would depart immediately.


    As he drove, he analyzed in his mind what the future situation of the factory would be and if a business


    reform would be good or bad.


    Before he knew it, he had arrived at RetroWave Advertisements.


    Tony and Benjamin were already waiting at the entrance while Emmeline was still upstairs.


    Benjamin said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and get her.¡±


    Emmeline came downstairs shortly after, followed by the graphic designer, Ryan Chambein.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been working on improving the design drafts. Mr. Chambein here has been working hard


    these past few days,¡± Emmeline said.


    ¡°Emma is right; this sess is partly thanks to Ryan,¡± Tony agreed.


    Designing hundreds of graphic images had been exhausting for the designer.


    Ryan modestly smiled and said, ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s thanks to Emma¡¯s great ideas that I was able to work


    quickly.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so modest,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Everyone has contributed, including me.¡±


    Tony nced at Benjamin. ¡°What contribution did you make? All you do is show up for free food.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been giving you all moral support. Go, team!¡± Benjaminughed.


    Abel said, ¡°You guys have a great atmosphere here, much better than what we have back at our


    ce.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more to it than meets the eye,¡± Tony said. ¡°Abel, what kind of trouble have you run into this


    time?¡±


    ¡°Our factory is undergoing reform, and the leadership team is starting to y politics. I had a meeting


    with everyone today.¡±


    ¡°Sounds serious!¡± Tony said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant, sit down, and fill me in. I¡¯ll also give you some


    advice.¡±


    The group arrived at the restaurant Tony had booked, took their seats, and ced their orders.


    During the time they were waiting for their food to arrive, Abel exined the situation to Tony.


    Tony had worked for the transportationpany for many years and had a broad knowledge of various


    matters, so Abel trusted his insights.


    ¡°As far as I know, most of thesepanies under the Light Industry Bureau implement the contract


    system using the factory director¡¯s centralized authority,¡± Tony began.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Abel nodded.


    ¡°This also indicates that before being merged into the Bureau of Commerce, the Light Industry Bureau.


    wants to leave itself some room to maneuver, Tony analyzed.


    ¡°Is it true that the Light Industry Bureau is merging with the Bureau of Commerce?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. After the transformation of state-owned enterprises, there won¡¯t be a Light Industry Bureau


    anymore; they¡¯ll all fall under the Bureau of Commerce,¡± Tony exined.


    ¡°So, they are using thisst bit of power to take care of thesepanies that have been supplying


    them for years?¡± Abel inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s not out of the question. Look at thesepanies¡¯ leadership; so many arrange jobs for dozens of


    their rtives and friends! They enjoy job security, receive sries, and basically act like parasites.


    Isn¡¯t that how state-owned enterprises are brought down?¡± Tony remarked.


    ¡°I got in just like that too!¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°Back then, it was Uncle Maxwell who bought a job opening,


    and without that, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡±


    ¡°But how many people like you actually earn their keep with real skills? Most are just coasting and


    passing. the time. Layoffs are the way to go,¡± Tony said.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Will this transition period of the factory director¡¯s centralized authority affect my contracting n?¡± Abel


    wondered.


    ¡°Factory director¡¯s centralized authority is, to put it bluntly, just for show, but it might not necessarily be


    a bad thing.¡± Tony said.


    ¡°What do you mean exactly?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Most of these Light Industry Bureau-affiliatedpanies¡¯ heads are nearing retirement age. This


    model, is basically to transition them out!¡± Tony exined.


    ¡°So, you mean I should cooperate with Scott?¡± Abel had a n in mind.


    ¡°He¡¯ll y the role of the retired emperor, and you can be the new ruling power. When he


    eventually steps down, the world will be yours.¡± Tony chuckled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make sense?¡±


    Abel pondered, ¡°It actually makes some sense.¡±


    ¡°Having a retired emperor behind you has its pros and cons,¡± Tony said. ¡°Given the intricate web of


    rtionships, he can provide you with protection, but it also means you have to provide him with certain


    supplies, if you catch my drift.¡±


    ¡°I see. Abel made up his mind.


    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing.¡± Tony added. ¡°If you take power, he might take this opportunity to profit from


    you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Abel said. ¡°If he dares to take advantage, it will make things easier. I¡¯m just


    afraid he won¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°There are people like that, stubborn, Tony said, ncing at Benjamin. ¡°Many of them.¡±


    Benjamin burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m happy to be one of them. Let him bloody well try!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll consider it,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Scott and probe the situation.¡±


    Tony made a money-counting gesture. ¡°Prepare yourself for the windfall when the doors open!¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter.

 Chapter 1383 Being Your Own Boss

    Chapter 1383 Being Your Own Boss


    Emmeline furrowed her brow and pouted. ¡°Are you guys tired of all this intrigue?¡±


    ¡°After taking over, any exhaustion is our own,¡± said Abel. ¡°Being your own boss, you willingly ept all


    the challenges.¡±


    It was already after 8 p.m. when they finished dinner, and Abel and Emmeline were ready to return to


    Altney Steel.


    Benjamin, a little tipsy, asked if Abel could give him a ride..


    ¡°Where to?¡± Abel asked him.


    ¡°The auto repair shop.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing, going to an auto repair shop at this hour?¡± Tony asked.


    ¡°They seized an illegally modified freight vehicle there today. I want to check it out.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t it wait until tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid they might tamper with it tonight.¡±


    Tony pointed at Benjamin and said to Abel, ¡°See that? He¡¯s still so dedicated!¡±


    ¡°Well, this is my job,¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°Not taking it seriously would be disrespectful to my former


    toon leader.¡±


    Tony turned to Abel again and said, ¡°If this guy wasn¡¯t so stubborn, he would have made a fortune by


    now!


    They got in the car, with Emmeline sitting in the backseat and Benjamin in the front passenger seat.


    Emmeline turned on the overhead light and lowered her head to examine the proposal.


    ¡°Be careful of motion sickness, Emma, Abel nced at her through the rearview mirror and cautioned.


    Emmeline.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°I want to get things organized quickly for the next phase of our n.¡±


    ¡°What n? Feeling all ambitious, huh?¡± Abel teased her. ¡°You¡¯re making it sound so serious.¡±


    ¡°It is serious. Why are you so surprised?¡± Emmeline retorted, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°A penny for your thoughts?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°Two things. Tony asked me to attend the first batch of training for advertising personnel at the


    Department of Transportation, and I¡¯m considering renting a kiosk at the department store. Can you


    help me check it out when you have time?¡±


    ¡°You sound busier than me,¡± Abel teased.


    ¡°You¡¯re dealing with big things. I¡¯m dealing with little ones.¡± Emmeline mimicked his tone. ¡°Even if I¡¯m


    ambitious, I still can¡¯t get away from you.¡±


    Benjamin, on the side, listened and guffawed. ¡°You two are really lively.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen her give me a headache?¡± Abel rolled his eyes in response.


    ¡°For example,¡± Benjamin teased, ¡°the night at the guesthouse when you secretly watched over her all


    night?¡±


    ¡°Benjamin, what are you saying?¡± Emmeline eximed. ¡°What do you mean watched over me all


    night?¡±


    ¡°My bad!¡± Benjamin yfully pped himself. ¡°I was just talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Abel.¡± Emmeline turned to Abel. ¡°What did Benjamin mean just now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He¡¯s had a bit too much to drink.¡± Abelughed.


    Benjamin immediately closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, faking drunkenness.


    ¡°Emma, sealing a deal for a 300,000 advertising project is no small feat,¡± Abel quickly interjected.


    ¡°I just got lucky and hit the mark,¡± Emmeline replied.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How much is Tony giving you as a cut?¡± Abel asked. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to give your brother a bonus.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so money-minded. I haven¡¯t even agreed when Tony said he¡¯d calcte it for me, okay?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve. You did Tony a big favor, and this shopping mall deal will keep him well-fed


    for several years.¡±


    ¡°But, Abel, if you¡¯re going to contract the factory and manage all those rtionships, you¡¯ll need a


    substantial amount of money, right?¡±


    ¡°Estimated around a couple of million


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot. Where are you going to get it from?¡±


    ¡°Bank loans.¡±


    ¡°That sounds scary. Won¡¯t you have to put everything on the line, including your personal assets?¡±


    ¡°When you contract, there are only two possibilities: either you make a killing, or you go bankrupt.


    Everyone¡¯s gambling on luck and strength.¡±


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s a gamble on character.¡± Benjamin opened his eyes. ¡°Just like Vernon Chester¡¯s


    assessment of Emma. Every businessman can see through their opponents; tactics are just temporary


    tricks. In the long run, sessful people rely on their character.¡±


    ¡°Benjamin, you¡¯ve had a bit too much to drink,¡± Abel said. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like something you¡¯d


    say.¡±


    ¡°I just told you, Vernon said it.¡± Suddenly, Benjamin hollered, ¡°Abel, stop the car!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, do you need to throw up?¡± Abel turned to look at him.


    ¡°As if. I¡¯ve only had a bit to drink. Benjamin pointed outside the car. ¡°You see that guy by the roadside?¡±


    ¡°What about him?¡± Abel asked in confusion.

 Chapter 1384 Mom Is Missing

    Chapter 1384 Mom Is Missing


    ¡°Turn around, go back,¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°First, tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that guy, Diesel Parker, the one you asked me aboutst time. He was the one who hurt Emma.¡±


    ¡°Diesel Parker!¡± Emmeline and Abel eximed in unison.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s right by the roadside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught him!¡± Abel clenched his teeth and turned the car around.


    ¡°Abel, what are you doing? Why do you care about him? It¡¯s been so long.¡± Emmeline worried, but Abel


    had. already turned the car around.


    Sure enough, there was a burly man by the roadside, shirtless with his clothes draped over his


    shoulder, humming a tune. It really was Diesel.


    ¡°You¡¯re wearing your uniform,¡± Abel reminded Benjamin.


    That¡¯s an easy fix,¡± Benjamin replied, unbuttoning his shirt and baring his arms.


    Abel quickly parked the car without killing the engine and said to Emmeline, ¡°Stay in the car.¡±


    Then, he and Benjamin stormed toward Diesel, grabbed the shirt on his shoulders, wrapped it around


    his head, and unleashed a furious barrage of punches..


    Diesel howled in pain and fell to the ground, soon bing motionless. In just a minute, the fight was


    over.


    Abel and Benjamin quickly got back into the car and raced away, covering a hundred yards in an


    instant, turning a corner in the darkness.


    Emmeline was filled with a mix of shock and anxiety. ¡°You two, that was quite brutal!¡±


    ¡°Some things need to be handled that way.¡± Benjamin smiled. ¡°If you can¡¯t deal with someone officially,


    you do it privately.¡±


    ¡°With how you two beat him up, he won¡¯t die, will he? Hey motionless in the end,¡± Emmeline


    expressed her concern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve all been through fights,¡± Benjamin reassured her. ¡°We know how to handle things.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e to think of it,¡± Emmeline added. ¡°I saw Diesel in themunity garden a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°What was he doing there?¡± Abel said. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t mistake someone else for him?¡±


    ¡°No, it was him. He was acting suspiciously under the magnolia tree with our vice principal¡±


    ¡°Diesel was apprehended again a few days ago,¡± Benjamin mentioned. ¡°It was an unregisteredrge


    truck, supposedly for hauling soil for the school. The Third Division seized it.¡±


    ¡°Could it be hauling soil for our school? Emmeline asked. ¡°We¡¯re undergoing field renovations.¡±


    ¡°They do this kind of work every day,¡± Benjamin exined. ¡°It could be for anyone.¡±


    After dropping Benjamin at the entrance of the auto repair shop, Abel drove Emmeline back to Altney


    Steel.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the way, he pulled the car to the side and turned off the engine.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°Has the alcohol kicked in?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much at all, and I still have to drive,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Come sit in front; you might get carsick


    in the back.¡±


    With that, Emmeline moved to the front passenger seat.


    Both of them remained silent, simply enjoying each other¡¯spany on the serene night.


    The moments in the night were beautiful.


    Abel extended his arm, pulling Emmeline into his embrace, and kissed her on the head.


    In his deep gaze, there was a mncholy that she couldn¡¯t see.


    Returning to Altney Steel, he dropped Emmeline off at themunity gate, watching her turn the


    corner


    disappear on the other side of the road.


    Abel lit a cigarette in the car, smoked it in silence, and then started the car.


    To avoid causing any trouble, he didn¡¯t apany Emmeline home.


    Just a few minutes into the drive, Emmeline¡¯s phone call came in, and Abel had a foreboding feeling.


    ¡°Emma?¡±


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Hurry back, Mom is missing!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Abel eximed in shock, then quickly turned the car around.


    Instantly, he turned back around and rushed upstairs to find the front door was open.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Dad just got back from searching and said Mom is missing. It¡¯s been hours!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Maxwell, what happened?¡±


    Maxwell said anxiously, ¡°I came home from work, and dinner was on the table, but your Aunt Kimberly


    wasn¡¯t home. I thought she had gone out, but she still hadn¡¯t returned after I finished dinner. I asked a


    few neighbors, and they all said they hadn¡¯t seen her. I searched the entiremunity, but there was


    no sign of her.


    ¡°Where could Aunt Kimberly have gone?¡±


    ¡°Abel, Kimberly isn¡¯t in a good mental state; I¡¯m afraid something might happen to her.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking; let¡¯s go find Mom,¡± Emmeline said, crying


    ¡°Uncle Maxwell, you stay home and wait. Maybe Aunt Kimberly wille back. Emma and I will go out


    to look for her.¡±


    Abel grabbed Emma¡¯s hand and hurriedly descended the stairs.


    ¡°Abel, Mom can¡¯t be in trouble. She can¡¯t be in trouble. Emmeline cried, repeating it over and over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be fine,¡± Abel reassured her.


    But in reality, his heart was also filled with anxiety.


    Where should he search when they hadn¡¯t a clue?

 Chapter 1385 Mom, Where Are You?

    Chapter 1385 Mom, Where Are You?


    They first arrived at themunity garden, searching every nook and cranny, but there was no sign of


    Kimberly.


    Abel recalled what Maxwell had said, that he had already searched the entiremunity, so they


    headed straight to the intersection outside themunity.


    This ce was always bustling with unlicensed taxis and peopleing in and out of themunity,


    all essentially under their noses.


    ¡°What was Aunt Kimberly wearing today?¡±


    ¡°In the morning, she had on a coffee-colored half-sleeved shirt and ck pants. I don¡¯t know if she


    changed in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault; I should have stayed at home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. Aunt Kimberly is suffering from an illness. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°But if I had stayed at home, Mom wouldn¡¯t have gone out.¡±


    ¡°Can you guarantee that? She might have gone out to buy groceries or visit a neighbor. Would you


    have followed her every step of the way?¡±


    ¡°But, Abel, I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be alright, I promise. Trust me!¡± Abel pressed her little hand against his lips.


    The streets on both sides of themunity gate were lined with unlicensed taxis under the streetlights.


    Abel instructed Emmeline, and they began to inquire separately with the taxi drivers, describing their


    mother¡¯s appearance.


    Sure enough, after questioning several drivers, one of them said, ¡°There was indeed ady matching


    that description. She took George¡¯s car in the afternoon, and she wanted to ride in mine, but my car


    already had a passenger, so she took the next one, George¡¯s car


    ¡°Where¡¯s George? Which car is his?¡±


    The taxi driver nced around. ¡°He¡¯s not here; he might have finished work and gone home.¡±


    ¡°Do you have his contact information?¡±


    At that, the taxi driver pointed at a gray Toyota and said. ¡°That car belongs to our boss; he should have


    it.¡±


    Abel rushed over to the Toyota.


    The Toyota driver found George¡¯s homendline number in his phonebook.


    Abel called and exined the situation concisely.


    The person who answered the call was George himself, and after a brief pause, he said, ¡°Yes, there


    was such ady. It was around 5 p.m., and she took my car to Altney Steel Train Station.¡±


    ¡°The train station? What was she doing there?¡±


    ¡°I asked her the same thing. The train station has been out of service for several years. I said, ¡®What


    are you going there for?¡±


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°Thedy said she was just going there to sit quietly.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Abel said to Emmeline, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Altney Steel Train Station.¡±


    Emmeline knew why her mother had gone there. Her mother had once said that when she got married


    to her father, they were married at the train station.


    She said she wore a pure white wedding dress with two shiny braids, and when the train stopped at the


    Altney Steel station tform, and the doors opened, she stood in front of Maxwell, the most beautiful


    bride in the world.


    Altney Steel Train Station had once been glorious, but since the cancetion of passenger services


    several years ago, it had be overgrown and deste. The only active route was the coal train line


    from New Lullin to Altney Steel.


    There were no lights on the tform.


    The tform stretched for about a mile from end to end, and the two of them ran from one end to the


    other, yet there was no sign of their mother.


    Emmeline copsed in despair on the tform, sobbing loudly, ¡°Mom! Where are you, Mom?!¡±


    Abel stood in the night breeze, looking around in bewilderment. Aunt Kimberly, where in the world are


    you?


    In the distance, the sound of a train whistle roared as the coal train approached.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Within about a mile on both sides of the tform, dozens of tall floodlights simultaneously lit up,


    weing the approaching train.


    Abel saw a tiny figure. On the tracks about two to three hundred yards to the west of the tform, there


    was a crouched figure.


    Abel frowned and looked carefully. He wasn¡¯t mistaken. It was a person! But he couldn¡¯t tell if it was


    Kimberly or not.


    Regardless, there was no time to confirm. The train was approaching from that direction.


    In the distance, the headlights of the lotive were already visible.


    ¡°Emma, wait here.¡± Abel jumped down from the tform and ran toward the figure along the tracks.


    Emmeline also saw the figure that Abel was rushing toward. She climbed down from the tform and


    followed, stumbling and falling several times on the sleepers and gravel.


    She didn¡¯t care about the pain; she just wanted her mother, only her mother. The fear of not finding her


    mother had already engulfed her like a world-ending darkness and despair.


    The rumbling of the train grew louder, and the vibrations on the tracks became palpable.


    The headlight of the train was rapidly approaching..


    Two attendants on the tform were waving small red gs and shouting, ¡°What are you doing? Are


    you trying to get yourself killed? Leave! The train ising into the station!¡±


    Abel had already arrived at the end of the two to three-hundred yards tracks.


    The figure he saw was indeed Kimberly! But the train was roaring toward them! (2)

 Chapter 1386 Brushing Shoulders With Death

    Chapter 1386 Brushing Shoulders With Death


    There were only a dozen yards left!


    Abel threw himself forward without hesitation, grabbing Kimberly and rolling off the tracks. Then he saw


    Emmeline stumble and fall on the tracks about twenty yards away from him.


    The ring headlights of the train made Emmeline look as if she were under scorching sunlight.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel screamed, his heart torn apart.


    The train rumbled like an avnche, rolling on enormous iron wheels right before his eyes. Abel¡¯s mind


    went nk, and darkness engulfed him.


    ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel let out a hopeless whisper in his heart.


    Kimberly remained stunned in his arms. Several secondster, she screamed, ¡°Emma! My Emma!¡±


    Abel¡¯s heart seemed to tear apart, and he might have lost consciousness for a moment. Kimberly¡¯s


    scream snapped him back to reality.


    Instinctively, he held onto the frantic Kimberly, preventing her from rushing toward the train.


    After dozens of train cars had roared past, the surroundings fell silent.


    Abel saw Emmeline lying face-up on the gravel under the tracks.


    She had rolled off the tracks. How had she managed to roll off the tracks at the gates of death?!


    Abel struggled to stand, then stumbled back down. He realized he couldn¡¯t walk properly.


    He fell three times within a short distance of twenty to thirty yards. He had crawled and tumbled his way


    through that terrifyingly brief journey.


    The station staff on duty also rushed over.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel held Emmeline in his arms.


    She felt limp, but she was intact.


    Intact. What did that mean? It meant she was alive!


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel held her, tears of joy streaming down his face. He knew that his Emma had escaped the


    clutches of death.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all? Are you all trying to get yourselves killed? The two staff members were


    terrified, and their legs gave way. ¡°Do you not know what a train is? Do you not know that it can turn


    you into pieces?¡±


    Fortunately, the three of them were all unharmed.


    One of the staff members copsed onto the gravel with a thud.


    Abel had tears streaming down his face, but he was relieved in his heart. He apologized to the two staff


    members incoherently


    ¡°Is this youngdy okay?¡± one of the staff members asked.


    Abel nced at Emmeline in his arms. ¡°She¡¯s fine, just frightened.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in shock. How did she get down?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I thought¡­ I saw the training, and then she was down¡­¡± Abel¡¯s tears welled up


    again as he couldn¡¯t bear to think about the scene just moments ago.


    The ring headlights had consumed Emmeline. At that moment, he felt like he was the one being torn


    into pieces, his flesh and bones shattered.


    ¡°Is Emma okay?¡± Kimberly stumbled over, copsing weakly onto her daughter. Her fear had drained.


    her of strength.


    Abel hugged Kimberly¡¯s neck, burying his head and sobbing. ¡°Mom! You scared us to death!¡±


    ¡°Pinch her philtrum; pinch Emma¡¯s philtrum,¡± the railway staff on duty said, seeing the two of them.


    panicking.


    Abel finally regained his ability to think. He pressed on Emmeline¡¯s philtrum, and after a few seconds,


    she let out a little cry and woke up.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom¡­¡± she called out weakly.


    ¡°Emma, my child, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here!¡± Kimberly embraced Emmeline, crying uncontrobly. ¡°I am so


    sorry. I almost killed you!¡±


    The two staff members supported Kimberly while Abel held Emmeline.


    The five of them, like warriors returning from the battlefield, walked back to the tform along the


    railway tracks.


    They got into Abel¡¯s car, with Kimberly holding Emmeline, and the mother and daughter continued to


    cry.


    Abel drove like a snail and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Emma, how did you get down? My heart flew out at


    the time, and then I fainted. I didn¡¯t see how you got down.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t know,¡± Emmeline said softly. ¡°I just felt like a big hand threw me out, and I rolled on the


    gravel. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    ¡°A big hand?¡± Abel sighed softly. Was that the hand of fate?

 Chapter 1387 No Good Solution

    Chapter 1387 No Good Solution


    Back at home, the clothes of the three of them were soaked in sweat. Kimberly was exhausted and fell


    into a deep sleep on the bed.


    Emmeline and Abel snuggled on the sofa and recounted the details of what had happened to Maxwell.


    ¡°I still had two years left before I could retire properly. This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll apply to thepany to


    expedite the process of internal cement.¡±


    Maxwell was a keypany employee, leading a team of over thirty workers, and had been working


    on the frontlines for many years. His treatment was quite favorable, and undergoing internal cement


    might affect his retirement benefits.


    Emmeline didn¡¯t say much. She also worried that her mother might have another ident, but with her


    father by her side, it would be better.


    The next day, they went to the Altney Behavioral Health Center.


    Emmeline and Abel arrived at the outpatient building and exined their mother¡¯s situation to the


    doctor in detail.


    ¡°The patient does not meet the requirements for hospitalization,¡± the doctor said. ¡°I rmend home


    care with medication for relief.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve tried various modern and traditional medicines, but they haven¡¯t had much effect,¡± Abel replied.


    ¡°This is a recurring condition in itself.¡± the doctor frowned. ¡°Take it slow and provide good care.¡±


    ¡°Is there really no better solution?¡± Both of them were feeling worried.


    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±


    They both fell silent and sulkily left the hospital after grabbing the doctor¡¯s several prescriptions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope the medicines the doctor prescribed will have some effect,¡± Abel reassured Emmeline with


    at heavy heart.


    ¡°But these medications can¡¯t be taken for a long time, can they?¡± Emmeline lowered her gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s a process. Maybe it¡¯ll get better in a year or so.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m grateful to have you by my side,¡± Emmeline choked up. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    Just like what happenedst night with my mom on the railway tracks¡­¡±


    Emmeline didn¡¯t finish her sentence, as she couldn¡¯t bear to dwell on the fear of losing her mother.


    ¡°Last night¡¯s situation is a nightmare that will haunt me for the rest of my life,¡± Abel sighed. ¡°I never


    want to think about it again.¡±


    Emmeline looked at his handsome profile, his eyes sparkling like stars, and noticed a touch of


    mncholy.


    ¡°Abel¡­¡± She rested her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± Abel reassured her patting her back soothingly.


    Kimberly started taking antidepressant medication, which seemed to have some effect. However, in just


    a few days, she mentioned that the medication-induced sleepiness made her feel drowsy.


    Emmeline and Maxwell felt deeply disheartened again.


    Maxwell arranged for internal cement so he could be at home to take care of Kimberly. Emmeline


    and Abel finally felt relieved.


    Emmeline¡¯s older sister, Hannah, and her partner, Henrick, came home to visit their mother.


    Maxwell called Abel toe back and entertain the guests. However, Abel had work matters at the


    factory and couldn¡¯t leave.


    Emmeline knew it was rted to the factory contracting issue. A few days ago, Abel had brought a


    substantial cash gift and visited Scott at night tomunicate his intentions.


    At first, Scott had somewhat ambiguously agreed but said he needed a few more days to observe the


    situation.


    Before leaving. Abel had said, ¡°Mr. Yendall, if I continue with these small sales and earn those meager


    post-reform wages, I won¡¯t be able to afford to get married and have children in the future. Maybe it¡¯s


    better to beid off, go out, and find a way. If all else fails, I can go back to my hometown and farm.¡±


    Scott knew that Abel held two-thirds of the sales resources in his hands. If he took away the customers,


    Scott wouldn¡¯t fare well either.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Even if the factory downsized further, there still needed to be two to three hundred workers. Without


    sales, how would they survive? Besides, as an old man, Scott really didn¡¯t want to start a new


    business. venture with everyone again. Over the years, he had taken what he should have taken and


    made what he should have made, and he had no regrets.


    Upon reflection, Abel¡¯s proposal seemed feasible, but this young man¡¯s one-time visit was far from


    enough.


    Scott saw Abel off and said, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with the higher-ups.¡±


    Abel thought, Discuss it with the higher-ups? Now, that¡¯s official jargon, if I know one!


    After a moment¡¯s thought, he figured it out. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll do as you say ande back in a few days


    to follow your instructions, Mr. Yendall.¡±


    Abel had likely gone to listen to Scott¡¯s instructions when he said he had other matters to attend to this


    day.


    Back at home, it seemed a little iplete when no one was there to apany the future ¡°son-in-


    law¡± to the banquet, so Kimberly called the neighbor, Ms. Maggie, on thendline.


    After half an hour, Ms. Maggie arrived, followed by Albus, who brought several gifts, big and small, and


    stood in the foyer, awkwardly waiting to be received.

 Chapter 1388 Do You Still Love Me?

    Chapter 1388 Do You Still Love Me?


    ¡°Emma, help Albus with the things,¡± Kimberly instructed while making her way over, saying warmly,


    ¡°Look at Albus, still being polite and bringing so many gifts.¡±


    Emmeline felt a rush of blood to her head, feeling somewhat dizzy. At the same time, she also felt a


    stomachache that made it hard for her to stand upright.


    ¡°Emma, please make some tea for our guest,¡± Kimberly cheerfully ordered. ¡°Albus, you can have tea in


    the living room while waiting for lunch.¡±


    Emmeline felt like her world was ending.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one your mother arranged for you?¡± Hannah asked with a yful smile. ¡°He looks nice!¡±


    ¡°You can have him all you want,¡± Emmeline replied coldly, feeling her stomach about to explode from


    the pent-up anger.


    ¡°Emma, you¡¯re not working today?¡± Albus approached, smiling awkwardly as he addressed Emmeline.


    ¡°I¡¯m on summer break,¡± Emmeline replied, her face hanging low.


    ¡°Oh, right, it¡¯s summer break.¡±


    ¡°Henrick, could you please keep our guestpany? Emmeline said to Henrick. ¡°I¡¯ll go help Mom.¡±


    Henrick quickly approached and poured a cup of tea for Albus.


    ¡°Emma, Henrick is also a guest. You¡¯re making a mess of things,¡± Kimberly frowned.


    Emmeline didn¡¯t respond and stormed into the study, mming the door shut.


    Soon, the meal was served. Everyone sat down happily at the table, but Emmeline was still in the


    study.


    Hannah went straight to the study and said, ¡°Stop being dramatic; everyone is waiting for you.¡±


    Emmeline was lying on the desk and didn¡¯t respond.


    Hannah pushed her and said, ¡°Come on, go have lunch. Do you hear me?¡±


    Emmeline replied hoarsely, ¡°Hannah, my stomach hurts.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Hannah thought her sister was trying to avoid Albus.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. It hurts really badly; my intestines and stomach are cramping.¡±


    Hannah turned Emmeline¡¯s face and noticed that she looked sallow, drenched in sweat. Startled, she


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You were fine just a moment ago.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know; it hurts really badly.¡± Emmeline said through clenched teeth. ¡°I think it¡¯s because I saw


    that Albus.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Emmeline was starting to struggle with the pain. ¡°It really hurts!¡±


    Just then, Kimberly came in and said, ¡°Emma,e out quickly. This is Albus¡¯ first timeing for


    lunch.¡±


    ¡°Mom, can you spare me?¡± Emmeline frowned.


    ¡°He came for you. How can you be so unreasonable?¡± Kimberly frowned.


    ¡°Emma has a stomachache,¡± Hannah said.


    ¡°Yeah, right. She was just fine a moment ago.¡± Kimberly reached out to grab Emmeline¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Mom, it really hurts. It¡¯s killing me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y games.¡± Kimberly pulled Emmeline¡¯s hand. ¡°Hurry up; he¡¯s waiting outside. It¡¯s


    embarrassing!¡±


    Emmeline burst into tears.


    Henrick came over and, seeing the situation, asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Emma said her stomach hurts. She¡¯s probably finding an excuse not to go out for lunch,¡± Hannah said.


    ¡°But what about Albus?¡±


    I¡¯m really in pain,¡± Emmeline cried while slumping in her chair. ¡°Why won¡¯t any of you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Henrick squatted down, noticing that Emmeline¡¯s face had turned sallow.


    ¡°My intestines and stomach are cramping together, and it hurts really badly,¡± Emmeline said, almost on


    the verge of passing out.


    ¡°Could it be an acute gastrointestinal spasm?¡± Henrick eximed.


    ¡°I think so,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Henrick, can you please take me to the hospital?¡±


    Maxwell also came over and, seeing the situation, became worried. He quickly called a taxi.


    They arrived at Altney Steel Employee Hospital, where the doctor examined Emmeline and diagnosed


    her with acute gastrointestinal spasms. Medication was immediately prescribed, and she receivedExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    intravenous injections.


    After about fifteen minutes, Emmeline¡¯s abdominal pain eased, and she felt better.


    ¡°Dad, you can go back now; I¡¯ll be fine on my own,¡± Emmeline whispered to Maxwell.


    ¡°No rush. I won¡¯t be able to eat either after going home when you¡¯re here,¡± Maxwell replied.


    ¡°Dad, do you guys actually love me?¡± Emmeline pouted.


    ¡°Why would you say that, you silly child?¡± Maxwell ruffled her bangs.


    ¡°Why did Mom arrange that guy for me then?¡±


    ¡°Your mom has your best interest at heart; Albus is a decent person.¡±


    ¡°You think so too?¡± Emmeline frowned.


    and Abel might stay down an irreparable path and regret it forever.¡±


    ¡°But doesn¡¯t she care if I¡¯m happy or not?¡±


    ¡°Your mom isn¡¯t in good health; you shouldn¡¯t argue with her¡­¡±

 Chapter 1389 The First Pot of Gold

    Chapter1389TheFirstPotofGold


    The intravenous treatment for gastric spasms was administered quite quickly. In just forty minutes, two


    small bottles of liquid werepletely injected.


    Emmeline and her father returned home.


    Dinner was still ongoing in the dining room.


    Due to Emmeline¡¯s unexpected illness, this meal was somewhat awkward.


    Emmeline didn¡¯t return to the dining room; instead, she went straight to her bedroom and fell into a


    deep sleep.


    After Albus left, her mother, Kimberly, didn¡¯t say a word to Emmeline for the entire afternoon while


    Maxwell smoked one cigarette after another in the bedroom,


    Based on the events of that day¡¯s lunch, Maxwell was not particrly pleased with Albus. However,


    since his wife¡¯s mental state was not good, he didn¡¯t want to go against her wishes.


    The World Trade Building¡¯s proposal was refined in detail and awaited signing.


    On the day of signing the contract, Emmeline wore a suit and ck heels and tied her hair into a bun,


    looking professional andpetent.


    Three copies of the contract were prepared and sessfully signed.


    Vernon, following the terms stipted in the contract, transferred 30% of the initial fee to RetroWave


    Advertisements.


    Tony deducted 10% of the revenue and gave Emmeline 29,000 dors as her share.


    Out of these 29,000 dors, Emmeline kept 9,000 as a reserve for her clothing business development.


    She- gave the remaining 20,000 to Abel.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°The factory does need money,¡± Abel said. ¡°But I can¡¯t use your first earnings.


    ¡°The money is in your hands now; whether you use it or not is up to you.


    ¡°If the factory were running normally, I¡¯d be willing to convert this money into shares for you,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°But right now, I¡¯m gambling with my life, so this money can¡¯t be touched.¡±


    Abel opened a bank ount for Emmeline and deposited her 20,000 dors, preserving it for her.


    ¡°How¡¯s the factory contracting going?¡± Emmeline asked him. I was genuinely worried for you; it¡¯s such a


    big deal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mostly settled,¡± Abel said. ¡°On paper, Scott is in charge, but in reality, I¡¯m the one contracting it


    ¡°With so many people in your factory, will there be a lot ofyoffs?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. We¡¯re putting our lives on the line, so we can¡¯t afford to be a charity organization.¡±


    ¡°How many people will beid off?¡±


    ¡°Going to be over a hundred, I suppose.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot!¡± Emmeline eximed..


    ¡°What did you expect?¡± Abel said. ¡°There are even twelve janitors just for cleaning the toilets! And I still


    haven¡¯t seen the toilets being particrly clean!¡±


    ¡°What will they do after beingid off?¡±


    ¡°The temporary workers will be disbanded, and the permanent employees will have to handle their


    own. unemployment procedures and liaise with thebor bureau.¡±


    You¡¯re making quite significant changes! Emmeline remarked. ¡°It will really depend on your


    management skills.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned the ropes after watching Scott work all these years. Abel chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help much with this, Emmeline said. ¡°You¡¯re on your own. Just don¡¯t forget to make time


    for me. Don¡¯t get so busy that you leave me behind.¡±


    ¡°How could I?¡± Abel ruffled her hair. Without seeing you, my mind would be empty. Even if you didn¡¯t


    want to see me, I¡¯d still want to see you. Otherwise, all my efforts would be meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Abel, I want to move out and live on my own. Emmeline changed the subject.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly have this idea?¡± Abel questioned.


    Emmeline said nothing. She lowered her head and sighed softly.


    ¡°Is something wrong, Emma?¡± Abel pressed her shoulders.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just not in a good mood.¡± Emmeline looked extremely gloomy.


    Abel knew she wasn¡¯t telling the truth, but he also understood what she meant.


    A few days ago, Hannah had called Abel. She asked him to persuade Emmeline not to go further down


    the wrong path, as Kimberly was very concerned about her.


    Although Hannah had asked Abel to help convince her sister, she had also sounded a warning to ¡°Abel,


    I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t mess around with Emma. If she can¡¯t get married in the future, it will be a big


    problem. Don¡¯t me me for not warning your


    Her words left Abel speechless, and he abruptly ended the call.


    Hannah sent him another message afterward. You and Emma are not possible. Don¡¯t let her sink


    deeper into this!

 Chapter 1390 Accident

    Chapter1390ident


    The World Trade Building projectmenced.


    Tony assembled a construction team and strictly followed the specified materials for production and


    instation.


    Emmeline came over from home every day and coborated with the designer on the floor n.


    After lunch, Emmeline would rest at the Transport Guesthouse.


    Tony arranged a room for her at the guesthouse so that she could stay there if she workedte.


    Janie, the receptionist at the guesthouse, had been absent for the past two days.


    Emmeline inquired about her specifically


    She and Janic had be close friends.


    The front desk informed Emmeline that Janie was on sick leave in the dormitory.


    After the afternoon break, just as Emmeline was about to check on her, Janie appeared before her


    weakly.


    Janie, where were you these past two days?¡± Emmeline asked with concern.


    Janie¡¯s face was pale, and her lipscked color.


    Her appearance startled Emmeline.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong. Janie? Are you sick?¡±


    Janie looked up at her, her gaze fixed as if contemting something. Suddenly, she mysteriously said


    to Emmeline, Let¡¯s go to your room. I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Emmeline was taken aback by her expression.


    Nevertheless, she and Janic returned to the second¨Cfloor private room, and the two girls sat on the


    bed.


    Janie immediately grabbed Emmeline¡¯s hand. ¡°Emma, I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m terrified, and I don¡¯t know what


    to do!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Emmeline was also shocked. ¡°What happened? I didn¡¯t hear you mention having a boyfriend.


    Is¡­ Is it Benjamin¡¯s? You should tell him right away!¡±


    ¡°If it were his, I wouldn¡¯t be so anxious and scared!¡± Janie said, almost on the verge of tears.


    Emmeline was at a loss. ¡°Then, who is it? Should I ask my brother?¡±


    ¡°Why would you ask your brother?¡± Janie said,ughing and crying at the same time. ¡°What does he


    have to do with this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him if we should go to the hospital or¡­ whether you should get married to that person!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you. I thought I had no one to talk to, but you¡¯re even more panicked than me!¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t told me who the other person is. You should get married quickly!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t get married.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t it Benjamin?¡± Emmeline asked. ¡°You mentioned before that he was going to get


    engaged to you


    ¡°I said it¡¯s not him!¡±


    ¡°Then who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Tony!¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Emmeline was shocked. ¡°Tony?!¡±


    ¡°Shhh!¡± Janie covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t shout!¡±


    ¡°How could it be him? Are you having an affair?¡±


    Emmeline lowered her voice, never expecting to hear that name.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Tony Janie lowered her head. ¡°I never liked him in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Then why.¡± Emmeline sped her hands together. ¡°Please spare me the riddles, Janie. You¡¯re


    confusing me.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s truly confused. My mind is a mess.¡±


    ¡°You say it¡¯s not Benjamin, but Tony. But you don¡¯t even like Tony Emmeline frowned. ¡°I heard he¡¯s


    divorced. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of you?¡±


    Janie was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. If you like him, you should marry him quickly. The child is innocent, a precious


    life! Emmeline¡¯s face turned red with urgency.


    ¡°He did get divorced because of me, but not because we were in a rtionship. It¡¯s. It¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Emmeline couldn¡¯t understand. No rtionship, yet there¡¯s a child?


    Janic took a deep breath and said softly. ¡°I had an ident with Tony!¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Janic. How could you have an ident with


    Tony?¡±


    Janie lowered her head and whispered, ¡°We were both confused that night.


    Emmeline waspletely puzzled. ¡°What happened exactly?¡±


    That night, Janie began. ¡°We were celebrating Benjamin¡¯s birthday. I had a lot to drink, and Tony and


    Benjamin were also drunk. So, I booked two rooms, hoping everyone could rest.¡±


    ¡°I fell asleep right away, butter, someone slept beside me. At that time, I thought it was Benjanin¡­


    But when I woke up, it turned out to be Tony. I was terrified. I thought I was finished. I thought it was all


    over. So, I grabbed a pillow and started hitting Tony, crying the whole time.¡±


    ¡°Tony was also terrified. I threatened to call the police, and he got down on his knees and groveled


    dozens of times. Then, he made a phone call, and Benjamin came over.


    ¡°There were people gathered outside the room. To make it look better for Tony and me, we pushed the


    me onto Benjamin. They all knew that Benjamin and I were in a rtionship¡­¡±


    ¡°Later, Tony gave me sixty thousand. Considering the situation in my rural hometown and my disabled


    brother, and how difficult my parents¡® lives were, we let the matter pass like that.


    ¡°But little did we expect, his wife found out about this. His wife reported him, and Tony was suspended


    and lost his job. Later, his wife divorced him.¡±


    Emmeline came to a realization. ¡°I finally understand what Benjamin meant when he mentioned taking


    the me

 Chapter 1391 Would She Marry Me?

    Chapter1391WouldSheMarryMe?


    ¡°It¡¯s been two months since this happened,¡± Janie said. I¡¯ve been feeling nauseous these past few days


    when I suddenly remembered this.


    ¡°Then you should go to the hospital Emmeline shivered. ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t have an abortion if the


    fetus has grown.¡±


    ¡°Should I tell Tony or Benjamin?¡± Janie looked helpless.


    ¡°You should tell Tony. After all, it¡¯s his child, Emmeline said, furrowing her brow.


    ¡°I feel nervous whenever I see Tony, but I guess I have no choice now,¡± Janie frowned.


    ¡°If you need my help, just let me know. Emmeline held Janie¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Right, I will!¡± Tears welled up in Janie¡¯s eyes.


    After returning from the Transport Guesthouse, Emmeline told Tony that Janie wanted to see him.


    Tony nodded with his head down, making a sound of agreement as if he knew something.


    Emmeline wanted to give them some privacy so that they could talk more easily.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She called Abel, ¡°When are youing to pick me up!¡±


    ¡°My head is about to explode, Abel said gently on the other end. I¡¯lle over after I finish up some


    matters. Wait for me, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± Emmeline nodded. Tll wait for you near the department store.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Abel hung up the phone w


    The next afternoon at five o¡¯clock. a sweet tone.


    Tony sat behind his desk, not lifting his head, smoking one cigarette after another.


    ¡°Tony, it¡¯s suffocating.¡±


    Emmeline deliberately coughed a few times to bring him back from his deep thoughts.


    Tony looked up and extinguished his cigarette. ¡°I forgot that you¡¯re here.¡±


    Emmeline furrowed her brow. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I supposed to go for training? Do we have a specific date?¡±


    ¡°I was just about to tell you,¡± Tony said. ¡°It¡¯s next Wednesday at the Lakeside Hotel in the capital city.


    Let Abel know so he won¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told him. Emmeline replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Tony said. ¡°Emma, I have a favor to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Emmeline raised her eyebrows, thinking it must be about Janie.


    ¡°Help me y matchmaker, Tony said with his head lowered.


    ¡°Who is the other party?¡± Emmeline pretended to be calm, but her heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Janic. Can you ask her if she would marry me?¡± Tony¡¯s voice was somewhat heavy,


    ¡°But I¡¯ve never done this before. Emmeline couldn¡¯t hide her own feelings anymore.


    ¡°You just need to ask Janie if she agrees or not, Tony said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°Should I do it now?¡±


    ¡°Maybe tomorrow,¡± said Tony. ¡°She¡¯s not in a good mood today.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline agreed, hoping for a positive oue for their rtionship.


    At half past five, Abel parked his car at the entrance of RetroWave Advertisements.


    He got out of the car and helped Emmeline open the door.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Emmeline immediately felt happy. But she saw his handsome face


    covered in dirt and dust.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Whileughing. Emmeline took out a tissue to wipe his face. But the more she wiped, the messier his


    face became.


    Emmeline burst intoughter.


    Abel saw herughing uncontrobly and nced at the rearview mirror. He couldn¡¯t help butugh


    too.


    ¡°There wereyoffs at the factory, and the offices were merged. I was moving furniture.¡±


    ¡°Abel, there¡¯s something I want to tell you, Emmeline said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Emmeline hesitated to speak.


    She wanted to talk about the rtionship between Tony and Janic, but she felt it was inappropriate.


    ¡°Why are you hesitating?¡± asked Abel.


    ¡°Well, um¡­.¡± Emmeline changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital city next Wednesday for training.


    You know, for the first batch of advertisers.¡±


    ¡°The one that you mentioned to me before? So soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How many days is the training?¡±


    ¡°Three days. I¡¯ll arrive on Tuesday afternoon and report before four o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Abel said, ¡°I¡¯ll make time to take you there¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t things busy at the factory? You don¡¯t need to worry about it. You get motion sickness on the bus


    anyway.¡±


    Back at the entrance of themunity. Abel dropped Emmeline off.


    I¡¯ll stille to pick you up tomorrow morning. He released her hand.


    ¡°Okay, take your time going back.¡±


    Although they would see each other again early the next morning, every time they parted, the pain and


    reluctance would always be present.

 Chapter 1392 Janie’s Suicide Attempt.

    Chapter1392Janie¡¯sSuicideAttempt.


    The following morning. Abel once again dropped Emmeline off at RetroWave Advertisements.


    With a broom, in hand, Benjamin was sweeping the za with vigor.


    He asked Abel, ¡°Stay here for the morning, and let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    ¡°I wish,¡± Ahel replied. ¡°There¡¯s a lot ofmotion at the factory, and I need to help Scort put out the


    fire.¡±


    Benjamin leaned on the broom and stood there. ¡°When will you take over, Mr. Ryker?¡±


    ¡°Why? You wanna go out for a drink and have a wild time?¡±


    ¡°Drinking with you is different. Of course, I do.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when the timees, I definitely invite you and Tony, Abel assured. If it weren¡¯t for Tony¡¯s


    arrangement at the Bureau of Commerce, Scott wouldn¡¯t have been able to cooperate with me so


    smoothly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re fortunate. If it were me, even if Tony helped arrange it, it would¡¯ve been


    fruitless.¡± Benjaminughed


    ¡°Youmand great respect and authority. Why sell yourself short?¡± Abel said. Tcan¡¯t help but envy


    you!¡±


    ¡°Enough nonsense. After you take over, what will you rename the factory?¡±


    ¡°Ryker Forge, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Sounds good!¡± Benjamin said. ¡°It¡¯s got impact!¡±


    ¡°I agree with you. Tony walked over and said, ¡°It sounds powerful.¡±


    Abel took out a cigarette and handed it to Tony.


    Tony nodded and said. ¡°When¡¯s the specific date?¡±


    ¡°Takeover will happen next month. It should be about right.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything inappropriate or uncertain, let¡¯s discuss it together. This is not a trivial matter.¡±


    Abel looked around and noticed that Emmeline was not around.


    He raised his hand and pushed back the hair on his temple, smiling. ¡°Look, in just over ten days, I¡¯ve


    grown a bunch of gray hair!¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re running a business, Tony said. ¡°I started a small advertisingpany and also grew a


    layer of gray hair!¡±


    Ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Emmeline went to find Janie, but Benjamin was unexpectedly there.


    When Janie saw Emmelineing, she, with red eyes, said, ¡°Benjamin knows about this. You don¡¯t


    have to avoid him.¡±


    Emmeline walked in.


    The atmosphere in the rooin was somewhat tense.


    Having to y matchmaker for them. Emmeline felt a bit sorry for Janie.


    She asked, Janie, have you been to the hospital?


    Janie sniffed. ¡°I went yesterday afternoon.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Emmeline asked, feeling worried,


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°The doctor said I can¡¯t have an abortion. I have to wait eight months or.. give birth, Janie said.


    Emmeline was dumbfounded when she heard this.


    ¡°Emma¡± Benjamin stood up and said to Emmeline. ¡°This is not something you can handle. You should


    go back first. I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. I¡¯m asking you to go back,¡± Benjamin stated without a doubt.


    Emmelineforted Janic before getting up to leave.


    Over an hourter, Benjamin returned.


    ¡°What did Janie say? Emmeline¡¯s heart raced. She was worried about Janie.


    ¡°She said she might marry Tony. Benjamin frowned. ¡°She refuses to let me pick up someone else¡¯s


    mess.¡±


    Emmeline didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Not everyone had control over their own destiny, let alone someone else¡¯s,


    Just then, a scream suddenly came from outside. ¡°Quick, someone save Janic! She attempted suicide!¡±


    Janie attempted suicide?!


    Emmeline and Benjamin exchanged a nce and hurriedly rushed downstairs.


    The messenger was a hotel staff member who rushed in like a madman.


    Janie attempted suicide! Captain York, you must save her!¡±


    Tony wasn¡¯t present, so Benjamin got in his car and drove onto the highway.


    Janic had put her wrist with a fruit knife, causing a lot of blood loss, and she had lost consciousness.


    When Benjamin brought her to the hospital, Tony arrived in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Janie¡¯s cuts weren¡¯t too deep, and they weren¡¯t fatal.


    The wound was stitched up and wrapped in thick gauze, and she had regained consciousness.


    Upon seeing Tony, Janie covered her head with a nket and sobbed.


    Benjamin pulled Emmeline outside, leaving Tony alone.


    ¡°Ben, what will happen to them?¡± Emmeline looked worried, as she could empathize with Janie¡¯s


    predicament.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. Janie was considering it, Benjamin replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. She doesn¡¯t even like him.¡±


    ¡°Many marriages have nothing to do with liking or not liking¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that! How can you marry someone you don¡¯t like?¡±


    But then, Emmeline¡¯s mind was once again filled with thoughts of Albus, who once pestered her


    endlessly.


    She quickly shook her head. She definitely didn¡¯t want to marry Albus.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Benjamin asked, ¡°Did I scare you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Emmeline was scared by her own thoughts.


    ¡°Emma.¡± Benjamin suddenly asked, ¡°Do you have someone you like?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Emmeline answered without hesitation, picturing Abel¡¯s exquisite and handsome face.


    ¡°That man is really lucky!¡± Benjamin smiled. You¡¯re such a perfect girl, after all.¡±

 Chapter 1393 Just Want Money.

    Chapter1393JustWantMoney.


    At RetroWave Advertisements, a crowd had gathered at the entrance, causing americ


    ¡°Tony,e out!¡± a woman in her fifties with gray hair shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Ryan stood at the door, blocking her way. ¡°Mr. Gibson¡¯s not here. He¡¯s gone out.¡±


    ¡°He must be hiding!¡± The woman persisted, shouting, ¡°Tony, you senundrel! You slept with my daughter,


    and now you¡¯re hiding like a coward! Come out!


    As soon as she said this, Emmeline and Benjamin exchanged nces. It was Janie¡¯s mother!


    ¡°Felix! Go in and destroy everything for me! Destroy it all!¡± The woman¡¯s mouth foamed, her gray hair


    disheveled, as she urged a young man beside her.


    The young man was thin and tall, resembling Janie, except that he had only one eye on his originally


    symmetrical face. The imbnce in his gaze caused his head to tilt slightly.


    Emmeline remembered Janie mentioning that she had a disabled younger brother.


    The woman dragged Felix Eastwood, the one¨Ceyed young man, and desperately tried to charge into


    the store.


    Ryan and the workers stopped her.


    ¡°Madam, if you keep this up, I¡¯ll call the police! threatened Ryan.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Go ahead and call the police! I¡¯m not afraid! That scoundrel Tony slept with my daughter, and I haven¡¯t


    even called the police yet!¡±


    ¡°Take your time and tell us what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s not good to create a scene like this,¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what to do! You city folks only care about how others see your Wemon people don¡¯t


    care about all that! The woman sat down on the steps.


    ¡°Mom, please get up. You¡¯re embarrassing yourself. Felix, the one¨Ceyed young man, helplessly tried to


    pull her up.


    ¡°Who¡¯s embarrassing?! If Tony doesn¡¯t give me an exnation today, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s the one who¡¯s


    embarrassed! The woman spat fiercely toward the store.


    ¡°Benjamin,¡± Emmeline said helplessly, ¡°what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious they¡¯re trying to extort money from Tony with this incident.¡±


    After Janie Cut her wrist, her colleagues called her vige¡¯s phone number, and the people in the


    vige informed Janie¡¯s parents.


    Janie¡¯s father had a bad leg, so her mother brought her disabled son and took a car to the city, heading


    to the Transport Guesthouse.


    The receptionist at the guesthouse said that Janie had an affair with Tony and that she was pregnant


    and wanted tomit suicide.


    ¡°Who is Tony?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the former head of the Publicity Department. Now he¡¯s the boss of RetroWave Advertisements!¡±


    And that led to the currentmotion.


    ¡°What should we do now? It seems to be getting more chaotic,¡± Emmeline said


    Benjamin squeezed through the crowd of onlookers and walked a few steps to the door, pulling Janie¡¯s


    mother up with him.


    He was wearing the uniform of an inspector, and his imposing demeanor frightened Janie¡¯s mother,


    who obediently stood up.


    ¡°As a leader, you must stand up for themon people. The boss of thispany has been


    mistreating my daughter.¡±


    ¡°We will certainly address his behavior, but we also need to address your behavior.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Janic¡¯s mother said anxiously. ¡°You can¡¯t punish me!¡±


    ¡°Stick to the matter at hand and stop causing trouble. That won¡¯t solve anything.¡±


    ¡°This problem is easy to solve. You tell Mr. Gibson to give us more money, and we¡¯ll let it slide!¡±


    Felix pulled his mother aside. ¡°How can you say that? You should ask about Janie¡¯s whereabouts, and


    let¡¯s go see her.


    ¡°She¡¯s not dead. I¡¯ve asked already. She¡¯s been taken to the hospital. I¡¯ve spent so much money to


    send her to school, not to mention your father injured his foot. She won¡¯t die so easily


    ¡°You both should go back. Benjamin said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital either. Janie is doing


    fine. If you go, she won¡¯t be happy. We¡¯ll give you an answer regarding this matterter.¡±


    ¡°How much money is Mr. Gibson going to give us?¡±


    ¡°We need to understand the situation first,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°In three days, have someone sensible from


    your familye, and we¡¯ll give you an answer. If you continue causing trouble, we won¡¯t solve it. The


    choice is yours.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Janie¡¯s mother said, patting the dirt off her bottom. You better keep your word!


    Make sure he gives us morepensation!¡±


    Til keep my word!¡± Benjamin frowned.


    ¡°Three days?¡±


    ¡°Yes, three days?


    Janie¡¯s mother pulled Felix along and was about to leave. Felix asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to visit Janie?¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

 Chapter 1394 Disappointed

    Chapter1394Disappointed


    Emmeline stood on the side, feeling a shiver down her spine and mixed emotions in her heart.


    Arge hand held her icy cold hand, and when she turned around, she realized it was Abel who had


    come to pick her up.


    He arrived early today. It wasn¡¯t even five yet.


    Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but lean into his embrace.


    Abel knew that the shocking scene had frightened the little girl.


    He reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulder.


    ¡°How could there be such a mother in this world?¡± murmured Emmeline.


    ¡°Peoplee in all shapes and sizes, Abel said.


    Janic is so pitiful.


    ¡°I always had a feeling that something was going on between them, Abel said. ¡°and now it¡¯s confirmed.¡±


    ¡°Have you met Janic? Emmeline asked, looking up at him.


    Abel nodded. ¡°Yes, I have.


    Emmeline widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°When? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°That night when it was pouring rain, you stayed at the guesthouse, and I stayed with you all night.¡±


    Abel.ughed and tapped her nose. ¡°Now you know.¡±


    Emmeline was taken aback and hugged his neck. ¡°You were really there that night? I thought I was


    dreaming!¡±


    The crowd outside the door had dispersed.


    Benjamin shouted to Abel, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Come in and have a drink!¡±


    ¡°Alcohol or tea?¡± Abel smiled.


    ¡°What would you like, buddy?¡± Benjamin also smiled.


    Abel said, ¡°Let¡¯s have tea. I need to take Emma hometer.


    Benjamin brewed a pot of tea.


    ¡°Sorry for the scene just now,¡± Benjamin said as the three of them sat down at the tea table.


    ¡°Our little girl has never seen such a spectacle before. Abel smiled wryly. ¡°It¡¯s truly mind¨Cboggling.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve been protecting Emma too well!¡± Benjamin said, ¡°No one can hide the truth


    forever. By doing this, you¡¯ll eventually confuse Emma.¡±


    Abel furrowed his brow, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Society will make her grow up,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°and when she feels pain, confusion will arise.¡±


    Abel went silent for a moment.


    ¡°Benjamin. He took a sip of tea. ¡°Do you have sisters?¡±


    ¡°I have three older sisters, and each one is feisty and can survive anywhere. Benjamin chuckled.


    ¡°Listening to you. I feel a bit inadequate.¡± Abelughed too.


    To be honest. Benjamin lowered his voier. ¡°If I had a younger sister like Emma, I would be even more


    protective than you!¡±


    The two men burst intoughter.


    Emmeline went to the hospital to visit Janie.


    It had been two days, and she was mostly recovered, although herplexion was still a bit pale.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°That day when I attempted suicide, it¡¯s not because of Tony, Janie said to Emmeline.


    Emmeline was taken aback. ¡°Then why?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said the fetus couldn¡¯t be aborted anymore, and I had to wait until it reached eight months


    to inducebor. I couldn¡¯t do it. This is my child.¡±


    ¡°So, I considered marrying Tony. Maybe it¡¯s the best solution. Even though he did this to me, I also had


    a responsibility at that time.¡±


    ¡°So, I called my mom. The call was marle to the neighbor¡¯s house, and in front of them, my mom


    mentioned only one thing: money! She demanded nothing but money from that man! She said I¡¯m still


    young, and I shouldn¡¯t marry him!¡±


    ¡°From beginning to end, she didn¡¯t ask me what happened, showing no concern at all. All she knew


    was a man, divorced and about ten years older than me, wanted to marry me. They thought they finally


    found a way to make money and could strike it rich. She had no idea how difficult it was for her


    daughter.


    After finishing, Janie lowered her head and sobbed.


    ¡°That day I saw your mother and your brother, Emmeline said.


    ¡°They came?¡± Janie lifted her tear¨Cstreaked face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Emmeline nodded, remembering the way her mother threw a tantrum.


    ¡°But they didn¡¯te to see me,¡± Janie said softly. ¡°They never intended toe and see me¡­¡±


    ¡°It was Bergamin¡¯s idea. Emmelineforted softly. He said you would be upset if they came to visit


    you, so he didn¡¯t let theme¡­¡±


    ¡°Emma, you don¡¯t have to console me. Janic sniffled. ¡°I can imagine why my mom came. They won¡¯t


    come and see me. They came only for money, you know?¡±

 Chapter 1395 Full of Joy

    Chapter1395FullofJoy


    Emmeline felt a tickle in her nose, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Janie furrowed her brow. ¡°I haven¡¯t even shed a teart¡±


    ¡°Actually, your brother is really amazing. Emmeline said. ¡°He insisted oning to see you from the


    beginning till the end!¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Janie swallowed hard and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Felix has always been good to me since we were


    young. We are twins, and even though he is younger, he takes good care of me. His eye was injured by


    firecrackers during the New Year when we were kids.


    ¡°I started working early just for him. Every month, I keep a small amount of living expenses for myself,


    and I give the rest to my mom. If it weren¡¯t for the uniforms given by the Transport Company, I wouldn¡¯t


    even have money to buy clothes.¡±


    Emmeline felt a wave of sadness in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that this young girl was living such a miserable life.


    ¡°Emma¡± Janie grabbed Emmeline¡¯s hand. ¡°Tell Tony that I will marry him. I don¡¯t want his money. I just


    want him to give me a home, to live a good life with me. When we have the means in the future, we can


    take care of my brother!¡±


    Emmeline widened her eyes. Janie¡­ are you sure you can ept him?¡±


    ¡°I just realized that what a girl truly wants is love and care, and Tony can provide that. I will slowly


    ept him!


    ¡°Well, you have to think it through, Emmeline said. ¡°You and Tony can¡¯t afford to be hurt anymore!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Janie nodded. ¡°After this incident, his family is ruined. Only by staying together can we rebuild


    everything¡±


    At night, at Seabay Restaurant.


    A total of twelve dishes were ordered for five people.


    Even before the dishes were served and the wine was drunk, Tony¡¯s face was already flushed..


    ¡°If I were your client, I wouldn¡¯t dare to sign a contract with you because of such extravagance and


    waste.¡±


    Abel looked at the menu and yfully teased Tony.


    ¡°Stop talking about work, will you? I, Tony Gibson, am feeling happy today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Tony has good news, and we¡¯re all happy for him!¡°


    Tony lifted the teapot and got up to pour tea for everyone.


    ¡°To celebrate Janie¡¯s discharge from the hospital and Emma¡¯s training in the capital city¡­¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Emmeline said with a mischievous smile, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we also celebrate Janie¡¯s eptance


    of Tony¡¯s proposal?¡±


    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Benjamin apuded first. ¡°It¡¯s indeed worth celebrating!¡±


    Abel and Emmeline also joined in the cheers and apuse while Janie shyly lowered her head.


    ¡°There should be a ring here, right?¡± Emmeline mischievously raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been prepared for a long time. Tony had a happy expression on his face as he took out a velvet


    jewelry box from his pocket.


    The box opened to reveal a gold ring that weighed ten grams.


    Janie lowered her head slightly, allowing Tony to lift her fair hand and put the ring on her finger.


    Everyone apuded together.


    ¡°Tony,¡± said Emmeline, ¡°now that the engagement ring is on, when should we have the wedding


    celebration?¡±


    ¡°Tll discuss it with Janieter. Tony looked at Jame with a face full of happiness.


    Janie blushed a brilliant red.


    ¡°The key matter now is to decide where to get your newly¨Cwed house. Benjamin reminded Tony.


    After the divorce, Tony was left with nothing.


    ¡°I''m also considering this issue. Tony said. ¡°But today, in front of everyone, I promise Janic that within:


    year, I will give her a three¨Cbedroom, two¨Cliving¨Croom apartment!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡® Emmeline said. I believe in you, Tony! You¡¯re a man of your word!¡±


    ¡°But getting a new house is difficult at the moment. Tony scratched his head. I¡¯m just afraid it might


    inconvenience Janie?


    Abel spoke up. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can use my two¨Cbedroom apartment as your temporary wedding


    house.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Tony asked, ¡°Where will you live then?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been home for several days, and I¡¯m living alone, Abel said. ¡°There have beenyoffs at the


    factory, some protests, and even some asset seizures. I¡¯ve been sleeping on the office floor.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were working so hard, Abel!¡± Emmeline eximed in surprise, ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell


    ¡°Why would I tell you about this? I didn¡¯t want you to worry. Abel rubbed her head.


    ¡°If I had known, I would have gone to apany you. Emmeline ponted.


    ¡°What for? To sleep on the floor with me? Abelughed. ¡°You silly girl.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s to endure hardships together with your Emmeline blushed slightly and pouted.


    ¡°Abel sees you like a precious treasure. Benjamin chuckled. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be willing to let you endure


    hardships with him.¡±

 Chapter 1396 Training Begins.

    Chapter1396TrainingBegins.


    ¡°Enough chitchat.¡± Abel said to Tony, ¡°Ill give you the keyster. You can tidy up the room yourselves


    and stay as long as you want. I won¡¯t be staying there anyway.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t keep living in the office, can you?¡± Tony felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°After the factory reform, there will be plenty of offices avable,¡± said Abel. I¡¯ll just randomly tidy one


    up, and it¡¯ll be a pretty good ce to stay.¡±


    Tony could only nod. ¡°Abel. I¡¯m really sorry for troubling you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯ll be busy with the factory takeover anyway. It¡¯s convenient for me to live


    in the factory,¡±


    ¡°By the way. Benjamin added, ¡°we need to add another item to today¡¯s celebration.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Emmeline asked with a yful smile.


    ¡°Your brother¡¯spany will be established next month,¡± reminded Benjamin. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate


    that?¡±


    ¡°And thepany will be established on Emma¡¯s birthday next month. Abel said. ¡°Consider it as my


    21st birthday gift to Emma!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely worth celebrating!¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Today is a day of good news. Cheers to this


    joyous day!¡±


    After they finished their meal, they left the restaurant.


    ¡°I have a little gift for you, Abel said when he was sending Emmeline home.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Emmeline blinked her eyes.


    Abel took out something that looked like a shaver from his pocket.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmelineughed. ¡°I don¡¯t need this, do I?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you really think it¡¯s a shaver?¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡±


    Abel held the ¡°shaver¡± in his hand and pushed a red button with his thumb,


    An electrical discharge burst out from the front of the ¡°shaver.¡±


    Emmeline was startled and quickly moved away.


    ¡°What is this? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a stun gun!¡±


    ¡°A stun gun?¡± Emmeline widened her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s a self¨Cdefense weapon, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but this model is exclusively for riot police use.¡±


    ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t encounter any bad people. After all, I have


    you!¡±


    ¡°But I won¡¯t be by your side all the time.¡± Abel¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Especially during this training trip, it¡¯ll be


    your first time going out alone.¡±


    Emmeline went silent before she nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    ¡°You are my everything. Emma,¡± Abel said. ¡°If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll be devastated.¡±


    ¡°But Abel.¡± Emmeline suddenly remembered something. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Benjamin seem sad about Janie


    marrying Tony?¡±


    ¡°Silly.¡± Abel ruffled her hair. ¡°Benjamin doesn¡¯t love her at all. It was just a passing fancy for Janie.¡±


    Emmeline was speechless.


    In the capital city, at Lakeside Hotel


    At three¨Cforty in the afternoon, Emmeline arrived.


    She was brought here by Abel¡¯s chauffeur, Luca


    Abel and Scott went to the city hall to submit the contract documents while Luca drove and brought


    Emmeline to her destination


    A banner hung prominently in the lobby. It wrote. A warm wee to the first batch of advertisers from


    various cities attending the training.


    Once they settled the registration at the reception desk, the organizingmittee arranged


    amodation for them.


    Emmeline arrived at her room, and the first thing she did was send a text message to Abel. ¡®Arrived


    safely, don¡¯t worry.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Abel replied, ¡®Okay. Stay safe; I¡¯lle pick you up after the training!


    Emmeline said, ¡®Remember to go home and visit Mom!¡®


    Abel answered, I will, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    In the evening, everyone had dinner together in the restaurant, and then, ording to the notice, they


    went to the fourth¨Cfloor conference rooti


    The spacious lobby, which could amodate a thousand people, was solemn and filled with tables


    and chairs covered in velvet.


    The grand stage was brightly lit, with colorful curtains hanging from it.


    There were words written on the curtains. It read, ¡°If you can¡¯t be a president, then be an advertiser!¡¯


    Below it was the following:


    Organizer: Provincial Department of Transportation, Contractor: Havencrest International of Magic City.


    There were no sses tonight. Instead, it was aworking party arranged by the organizing


    committee.


    Emmeline sat in the front right corner, watching the students who volunteered to sing on the stage.


    An old song was sung, evoking a sense of nostalgia.


    Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but smile, pursing her lips.


    Abel liked to sing this old song. His voire was deep and maic, albeit slightly hoarse.


    When Abel was driving, and Emmeline sat beside him many times, he would furrow his brows lightly


    and hum this song.


    Emmeline listened quietly, getting lost in the music.


    ¡°Hello, miss, which city are you from?¡±

 Chapter 1397 Main Lecturer Brandon Wyatt

    Chapter1397MainLecturerBrandonWyatt


    Emmeline was unaware that a man had sat down next to her.


    When she turned her head, she was pleasantly surprised to see such a handsome man!


    He was dressed in a navy¨Cblue suit with a silver striped tie, looking impably neat and elegant!


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from Altney City,¡± Emmeline greeted the man with a faint smile.


    ¡°Altney is a great ce. The man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s an economically developed heavy industrial area.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Emmeline politely nodded.


    ¡°This is my business card. Pleased to make your acquaintance. The man handed his card to Emmeline


    with both hands.


    Emmeline took the card and read it softly. ¡®Havencrest International Enterprise Management Consulting


    Company, Brandon Wyau.¡±


    ¡°I apologize, Mr. Wyatt Emmeline smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a business card. My name is Emmeline


    Louise.¡±


    Brandon wrote Emmeline¡¯s name on the table with his fingertips. ¡°Emmeline Louise, is that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Are you here for the advertising training?¡± Brandon asked, his deep eyes probing


    ¡°Yes, Emmeline smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you from afar, and you didn¡¯t notice for over ten minutes. Brandonughed. ¡°Girls


    should always be more alert.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Emmeline shook her head with some embarrassment. ¡°I really didn¡¯t notice. I was captivated by


    the song.¡±


    ¡°Do you know?¡± Brandon smiled. ¡°You¡¯re just like a painting, instantly captivating people.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Emmeline blushed a little at being praised like this.


    Brandon nced at his watch, stood up, and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading over to the organizingmittee. You


    can find me if you need anything.


    ¡°Okay, please go ahead. Emmeline stood up to bid farewell.


    But just as he turned around, Brandon suddenly stopped.


    He pointed at the bracelet on Emmeline¡¯s wrist. ¡°Is that an Imperial jade bracelet you have there?¡±


    Emmeline didn¡¯t expect him to notice the bracelet.


    She had been wearing it every day and had nearly forgotten about it.


    And if memory served her right, she had been wearing this bracelet for five years.


    Back when she just started college, Abel bought it for her on a business trip.


    An Imperial jade bracelet?


    Emmeline smiled.


    She didn¡¯t know whether the bracelet was made of Imperial jade or not, and even Abel probably didn¡¯t


    know either.


    The next morning, in the conference room on the fourth floor.


    Over three hundred students from different cities gathered together.


    A deep and maic male voice said. ¡°I am the main lecturer for this session, Brandon Wyatt..¡±


    Then, a handsome man in a navy¨Cblue suit appeared at the front of the stage.


    He was about twenty¨Csix or twenty¨Cseven years old, refined and elegant, yet also proud and confident,


    with a unique temperament that instantly captured the hearts of everyone in the room.


    ¡°I will use the next two and a half days of training to guide everyone in mastering the basics of


    advertising marketing¡­¡±


    After the morning session, Emmeline epted Brandon¡¯s invitation and had a meal with several


    members of the organizingmittee.


    She found out that Brandon was the general manager and chief lecturer of Havencrest International.


    He was also a top lecturer in the domestic enterprise management industry.


    Within two and a half days, Emmeline became familiar with Brandon.


    During every brief moment of free time, Brandon would pay attention to her and inquire about her


    progress in learning.


    His manners and thoughtfulness in conversation were impable.


    Now Emmeline understood that Brandon¡¯s perfection was the result of being specially crafted for the


    lecturer industry.


    Lunchtime ended simply and pleasantly.


    Brandon and Emmeline returned to the training ssroom together.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell you. Brandon stopped at the door leading to the backstage area.


    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±


    ¡°If I had met you thirty days earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have made a wrong choice.¡±


    Emmeline was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t expect to hear such words and felt a bit awkward.


    ¡°A month ago, I entered into a marriage that went against my own wishes but conformed to others¡®


    expectations.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you shouldn¡¯t have let it happen, right?¡± Emmeline looked at him with clear


    eyes, searching for answers.


    ¡°In life, many things happen beyond our control, and we can¡¯t bepletely selfish.¡±


    Brandon smiled quietly, his expression tinged with a hint of mncholy.


    Emmeline said nothing. She thought of Janic, thought of herself, and suddenly understood Brandon¡¯s


    words.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. Brandon grinned. ¡°I just wanted to express my thoughts, nothing more.¡±


    Emmeline nodded gently. ¡°Uh¨Chuh.


    It was someone else¡¯s private matter, and she had no right to interfere.


    At half past five in the afternoon, her phone vibrated. It was a call from Abel


    The session was not yet over, so Emmeline declined the call and sent him a message. ss will be


    over in twenty minutes.¡±


    Abel replied, I¡¯ll be there in about twenty minutes. Let¡¯s have dinner together.


    Emmeline responded, ¡®Okay, drive safe.


    Ten minutes before six, the training session ended.


    The students exited the room in an orderly manner amidst the passionate music.


    Abel called again. Tm here, Emma. I¡¯m in the parking lot downstairs.

 Chapter 1398 You Should Change Your Name.

    Chapter1398YouShouldChangeYourName.


    Emmeline grabbed her mug and put it on her backpack before taking the elevator down.


    In the za, she immediately spotted Abel¡¯s Santana among the row of cars.


    He was wearing a ck short¨Csleeved T¨Cshirt and ck pants, looking tall and imposing.


    From a distance, he looked like when he was in his teens.


    Emmeline felt a sweet and warm feeling in her heart.


    As she approached, Abel tilted his head and smiled. ¡°You really look like a student.¡±


    Then let me relive my student days dreams, Emmeline said with a smile.


    Abel patted her head and took her backpack while asking, ¡°Anything you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, you decide. Emmeline pouted habitually


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know any good eateries that suit your taste around here. Abel started the car.


    They drove around the city and finally found a popr restaurant called Moo Paradise.


    The first and second floors were full, so they had to go up to the third floor.


    There was arge bucket of roses on the bar counter, and Abel bought ten stalks,


    The waiter smiled and said, ¡°If you buy nine more, it means I love you forever¡® in flowernguage.¡±


    So, Abel bought another nine stalks..


    Many customersing and going would buy the roses, but most of them only bought a few for their


    loved ones without any specific meaning.


    This was the first time he heard someone say, ¡°I love you forever.


    The waiter quickly took out a pair of scissors and cut the flowers, wrapped them in colored paper, and.


    handed them to Emmeline.


    Emmeline held the bouquet of roses. She was torn betweenughing and crying. ¡°What a spendthrift.


    People will think I¡¯m a florist!¡±


    Abelughed. ¡°That¡¯s perfect; we can sell them at double the price.


    ¡°You¡¯re so moricy¨Cminded!¡± Emmeline teased. Didn¡¯t you just take over the factory? You shouldn¡¯t be


    like this!¡±


    That¡¯s tque,¡± Abel said. ¡°My mind is filled with factory matters now, and all I think about is sales and


    money. There¡¯s nothing else on my mind.¡±


    ¡°Am I nothing to you then?¡± Emmeline pouted.


    ¡°Do you even have to ask?¡± Abel looped an arm around her shoulder. ¡°If you¡¯re nothing to me, I


    wouldn¡¯t have driven three to four hours here just ine and pick you up. Even Scott doesn¡¯t know


    where I went.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the situation at the factory now?¡± Emmeline asked.


    The two sat at a table in the corner and ordered two hotpots.


    Emmeline ordered a hotpot with clear broth and all vegetarian ingredients.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made the samples that Paul requested, Abel said. ¡°All the data meets the standards. In a


    few days, I¡¯ll bring the samples over and make a grand entrance with the order Paul gave me!¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡± Emmeline pped her hands. ¡°Business is really bustling. No wonder you bought so many


    roses!¡±


    ¡°You underestimated me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Alsel raised his eyebrows at her. I didn¡¯t miss out on buying


    flowers for you even when I wasn¡¯t doing business!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Emmeline giggled. ¡°It¡¯s not half had spending time around a spendthrift like you.¡±


    ¡°Spendthrift?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t youe up with something else? Something like honcho would


    sound more impressive!¡±


    As he picked vegetables from the hotpot and put them into Emmeline¡¯s bowl, he said, ¡°Nobody dares to


    treat me with disrespect besides you. Take the workers in the factory, for example. They all show me


    utmost deference!


    ¡°That¡¯s because you hold their livelihood in your hands¡± Emmeline rolled her eyes at him. They depend


    on you to put food on their tables!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, so I¡¯m carrying a huge responsibility on my shoulders, Abel said. ¡°I will make sure


    everyone gets to eat well and livefortably!¡±


    Anything I can do to help you?¡± Emmeline blinked her bright eyes at him.


    ¡°You?¡± Abel stared into her eyes. ¡°Take care of your own safety. That¡¯s all I¡¯m asking¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°That¡¯s too simple!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to be by your side as much as before, reminded Abel. ¡°So, what I need the most is for


    you to be safe.


    Emmeline¡¯s heart warmed, and she nodded slightly, lowering her eyes.


    By the time they finished dinner, it was already past eight o¡¯clock.


    The night in the capital city was brightly lit


    Originally, Emmeline wanted Abel to stay the night here and return the next morning.


    After all, he drove for nearly four hours. She was worried that Abel would get tired.


    ¡°No, I have to go back tonight,¡± Abel insisted. ¡°There are many things to handle early tomorrow


    morning.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you be exhausted?¡± Emmeline was worried about him. ¡°You just drove for nearly four hours.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing.¡± Abel said. ¡°I used to deliver goods all over the country, driving for more than ten hours


    a day without getting exhausted.¡±


    ¡°You should change your name. Emmeline knew she couldn¡¯t argue with him and pouted her lips.


    ¡°Change my name?¡± Abel started the car and joined the crowded cityne.


    ¡°You work like a cow. You should change your name to Moo!¡±


    ¡°Moo!¡± Abel burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s a good one!

 Chapter 1399 What Can I Offer You

    Chapter1399WhatCanIOfferYou


    In reality, Emmeline didn¡¯t realize that with her by Abel¡¯s side, he would never experience exhaustion.


    ¡°Abel Emmeline looked at the bracelet on her wrist and remembered Brandon¡¯s words. ¡°Can I ask you


    a question?¡±


    ¡°Sure, what is it?¡±


    Abel¡¯s profile was illuminated by a faint light, his captivating handsomeness shining through.


    Emmeline took off the jade bracelet on her hand. ¡°What type of jade is this bracelet that you bought in


    Serwell?


    ¡°I only know it¡¯s jade, Abel said. ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific kind.¡±


    ¡°Some people say it¡¯s Imperial jade. Emmeline said. ¡°Imperial jade is quite expensive. How much did


    you spend on it when you bought it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been many years. I forgot.¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±


    Just tell me how much you actually spent?¡® Emmeline said, I¡¯m just curious.


    ¡°Probably..¡± Abel tried to recall. Probably around 9,700?¡±


    ¡°9,700?¡± Emmeline gasped.


    Last year, a three¨Cbedroom apartment in Altney Steel¡¯smunity only cost 50,000 to 60,000!


    Five years ago, how much would 9,700 have been worth?


    ¡°Five years ago,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°9,700 would¡¯ve been equivalent to two years¡® worth of your sry!¡±


    Abel kept quiet.


    ¡°Which means you stayed frugal and saved up for two years to buy me this bracelet?¡± Emmeline


    asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost five years,¡± Abel said. ¡°Emma, can we not talk about it?¡±


    ¡°Must you sacrifice so much for me?¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you!¡±


    ¡°Do you despise me?¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m concerned about you! I don¡¯t want you to do this!¡±


    ¡°Emma, you are my family, and I want to give you the best things!¡±


    ¡°But this isn¡¯t right!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Abel said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to repay me. You just need to ept.


    ¡°Abell¡±


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel said in a deep voice, there wille a day when I can¡¯t reach you, so while you¡¯re still by


    my side¡­¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen!¡± Emmeline interrupted him with tears in her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone except you!¡±


    Screech!


    Abel mmed on the brakes, and the car skidded a few meters before stopping by the roadside.


    ¡°Emma.¡± Abel¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡±


    Www not? That¡¯s how I feel!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t. Just don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears. ¡°But I love you!¡±


    Abel furrowed his brow in pain, turned on the hazard lights, lowered the car window, and lit a cigarette.


    Emmeline¡¯s words had lifted him to heaven and then dropped him into hell.


    What can I possibly offer you, my dear Emma?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He asked himself in his mind.


    Our circumstances don¡¯t allow it. Have you forgotten, Emma?


    It was already 20 minutes past midnight when they retur to Altney.


    Emmeline had fallen asleep.


    Abel carried her from the car to the apartment and ced her on the bed.


    He poured a ss of warm water and fed her a few sips, then covered her with a nket and kissed


    her forehead.


    Taking care of her like this was an incredibly sweet thing, intoxicatingly sweet.


    Abel couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    He lit a cigarette and sat on the balcony floor.


    In the deep of night, smoke lingered, surrounding him.


    Thud!


    A heavy thud came from the floor above as if something had fallen.


    An elderly couple lived upstairs, with the husband bedridden for years.


    When Abe heard the thud, his immediate reaction was that the old man had fallen off his bed.


    Then, he heard the cries of the old woman.


    Without thinking too much, he put on his shoes, opened the door, and ran up to the third floor.


    ¡°Madam! Madam!¡± Abel knocked on the door.


    The door opened, and the old woman sobbed with a tearful voice, ¡°Hurry up and help him! He fell off


    his bed!¡±


    Abel rushed into the bedroom in a few strides, but the old man was lying face down on the floor.


    He lifted the upper body of the old man and turned him over.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, his face dark, and he had stopped breathing.


    At that moment, the neighbor from across the corridor also hurried over.


    Seeing the situation, they immediately said, ¡®Abel, take him to the hospital.¡±


    Without hesitation, Abel picked up the old man and rushed downstairs.¡±


    The neighbor had a car, and the three of them, including the old woman, look the old man to the


    hospital.


    The old man¡¯s children were notified.


    When they arrived, the old man had already been covered with a white cloth and taken to the morgue.


    Subsequently, Abel and the neighbor returned to the apartment together.


    ¡°I knew he was already dead, the neighbor said to Abel.


    ¡°Yes, me too, Abel replied in a deep voice..


    ¡°But we have tofort the olddy.¡±


    I understand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, kid. Knowing it¡¯s a dead body and still carrying it!¡±

 Chapter 1400 Heartache

    Chapter1400Heartache


    ¡°I have a clear conscience and have nothing to fear.¡± Abel chuckled bitterly.


    By the time he arrived home, the skies had already turned bright.


    Emmeline was still peacefully sleeping in bed.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Abel took a hot shower, dried himself off, and walked out wearing only shorts.


    He lit a cigarette and took a deep drag.


    Suddenly, a pair of soft arms wrapped around him from behind.


    ¡°Woke up and couldn¡¯t find you. Where did you go?¡± Emmeline murmured sleepily, still half¨Casleep.


    He hesitated for a second. ¡°I went for a run,¡± he said casually.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly tell her that he had just carried an old man¡¯s body to the morgue and had just


    returned.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Go and sleep a while longer, sweetheart. Abel patted Emmeline¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Abel, how did you get a scar on your back? Emmeline, still groggy, noticed a deep scar on Abel¡¯s


    shoulder.


    ¡°When did you get injured? Why didn¡¯t I know? She reached out to touch it.


    Abel froze. His body trembled slightly, and he ordered in a low, stern voice, ¡°Go back to bed now!¡±


    He felt the warmth of her skin, and his body reacted, but he didn¡¯t dare to turn around.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to bed, but you¡¯ll have to stay with me. Emmeline pressed her little face against his back.


    ¡°Okay, go now. Be careful not to catch a cold. Abel gently pried her hand away.


    Emmeline returned to bed and fell back asleep within two minutes.


    When she naturally woke up and opened her eyes, Abel was already preparing breakfast,


    There were oatmeal, boiled eggs, sesame oil spinach, and toasted bread.


    ¡°What a pleasant surprise!¡± Emmeline wiped her face with a towel and said, ¡°Abel, you even have


    oats?¡±


    ¡°Only for you¡± Abel said, ¡°I always keep supplies.¡±


    ¡°I onlye three times a year,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°And you still prepared for me?¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any left in a few days. Abel served her the oatmeal.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Emmeline sat down on the chair. ¡°You¡¯re not nning to buy them for me?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget? I promised to lend the apartment to Tony as his wedding house. And I¡¯ll move to the


    company, Abel said.


    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°When are you going to clean up the ce? I can help you.¡±


    ¡°What can you do?¡± Abel indulgentlyughed. ¡°You¡¯re such a delicate little thing!¡±


    Emmeline was speechless.


    ¡°By the way, he asked, ¡°what did you learn this time in the capital city?¡±


    ¡°Modern marketing and advertising Emmeline replied.


    ¡°Modern marketing?¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Sounds useful!¡±


    ¡°It really is. It has helped me a lot.¡±


    ¡°Tell me more about it next time. Abel rubbed her head. ¡°For now, eat your breakfast,¡±


    ¡°I remembered something. Emmeline took a sip of oatmeal. I found a good spot at the World Trade


    Building. Can you help me pay the deposit?


    ¡°Vernon would easily do you the favor if you went yourself. Why would you want me, a stranger, to go?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely it.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to do me a favor and lose money because of me.


    We¡¯re all starting our own businesses. It¡¯s not easy for anyone.¡±


    Abel handed her a peeled, hard¨Cboiled egg and smiled. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t underestimate you.¡±


    Emmeline made a funny face at him. ¡°When you go to Sandwell this time, remember to take me with


    you. I¡¯ll hitch a ride to pick up the goods.¡±


    Abel almost burst outughing with a mouthful of oatmeal. ¡°Hitch a ride? You think you can get away


    with that? No chance; you¡¯ll have to give me some gas money.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have any Emmeline pouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget you have 20,000 in savings in my possession,¡± Abel reminded her.


    ¡°Keep it. Emmeline smiled. ¡°That¡¯s for you to marry a wife.¡±


    Abel immediately frowned. Tm warning you, you¡¯re not allowed to say that again!¡±


    Emmeline felt a pang in her heart, her eyes turning red.


    She also felt that those words really shouldn¡¯t be said again because both of their hearts would ache.


    ¡°What are your ns for today? Abel changed the subject.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go home first aid check on Mom and Dad. Emmeline ate her sesame oil spinach. T¡¯ll figure out the


    restter.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Alel said, ¡°Uncle Maxwell and Aunt Kimberly are fine. I stayed at home for a night the day


    before yesterday, and Aunt Kimberly seemed to be in good spirits.¡±


    Emmeline nced at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t receive a call from Dad, so that¡¯s good news.¡±


    Abel peeled a hard¨Cboiled egg for her. ¡°But she said she wants to go back to her mom¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Mom wants to go back to her hometown?¡± Emmeline was surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s what she said,¡± said Abel. ¡°I originally offered to drive her, but Aunt Kimberly said they¡¯ll take a


    bus like they¡¯re going on a vacation.¡±


    ¡°But why would Mom suddenly want to go back to her hometown?¡± She put down her fork, feeling a bit


    uneasy.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of her age that she wants to visit her hometown. Abelforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t


    overthink

 Chapter 1401 Formidable.

    Chapter1401Formidable.


    When Abel returned home, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    After having a cup of tea with Maxwell, Abel hurriedly left.


    There were many things to attend to at the factory, and he had to go back to oversee the overall


    situation.


    Emmeline asked her parents, ¡°Abe said you guys are going to my grandma¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your dad has already bought everything.¡± Mom said. ¡°We¡¯ll be taking a long¨Cdistance trip early


    tomorrow morning,


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Emmeline pouted unhappily. I just got back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore,¡± Mom said. ¡°Abel said you signed a big order with an advertisingpany


    and earned a good share. Your dad and I are happy for you.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re all leaving. How am I supposed to eat pasta alone?¡±


    ¡°I thought of that.¡± Kimberly gave her a look. ¡°Albus wille to keep youpany when he¡¯s free.¡±


    Emmeline jumped up. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want that. I don¡¯t know him well!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like your dad and I won¡¯t be at home. There will be someone to take care of you, right?¡±


    ¡°No need. Just get rid of him quickly. Emmeline panicked. I have someoneing to keep me


    company.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Maxwell asked.


    ¡°¡­.. My ssmate, Sam.¡± Emmeline¡¯s face turned pale. I¡¯ll call her right away. You don¡¯t have to worry


    about me.¡±


    Frantically searching for Sam¡¯s phone number, Emmeline dialed it without hesitation and asked her to


    come and keep herpany.


    Naturally, Sam agreed without hesitation.


    After ending the call, Emmeline said to her parents, ¡°Everything¡¯s okay; you don¡¯t have to worry about


    me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Kimberly sighed helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re such a stubborn child!¡±


    ¡°Let her be.¡± Maxwell frowned. ¡°She¡¯s a girl; she knows what she¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°But that Albus Kimberly said. ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, Maxwell said angrily. ¡°Emma is home alone, so how can you


    casually let a straugere over?¡±


    Kimberly was taken aback for a moment as her face turned slightly unpleasant. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t


    understand me.¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she spoke.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Emmeline quickly intervened. ¡°Let hime if he wants to, anyway. Sam will be here


    too. Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Kimberly finally smiled. It¡¯s good that my Emma is sensible.¡±


    Maxwell whispered to Emmeline. ¡°If anything happens, make sure to call your brother.¡±


    ¡°I know, Dad. Don¡¯t worry!


    In the afternoon.


    World Trade Building, fourth floor, General Manager¡¯s office.


    Vernon looked at the identity card in his hand carefully. He received every customer who came to sign


    a lease for a counter.


    First, he could understand the other party¡¯s business structure; second, all the distributors would


    represent the image of the World Trade Building in the future, so inappropriate distributors would be


    rejected.


    On the ID card in his hand was a handsome young man.


    ¡°Abel Ryker,¡± Vernon pronounced.


    ¡°Hum. Abel nodded from across the office desk.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Emmeline Louise¡­ is your sister?¡± Vernon asked.


    Abel smiled unexpectedly and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the little girle herself?¡± Vernon asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s afraid of causing you trouble,¡± Abel spoke frankly, ¡°so she sent me instead.¡±


    Vernon smiled appreciatively. ¡°This girl thinks things through!¡±


    ¡°Can we sign the contract like this?¡± Abel said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay all the rent.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay the rent?¡± Vernon said, ¡°Emmeline probably won¡¯t agree; that girl is very serious!¡±


    ¡°Emma is just trying her hand at business,¡± Abel said. ¡°Whether she makes money or not is uncertain,


    so let me cover the expenses.¡±


    ¡°What do you do, young man?¡± Vernon said. ¡°You seem extraordinary.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You tter me, Abel said. I¡¯m engaged in the production of alloy essories, and I just took over a


    factory.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you exude a shrewd and capable aura. Vernonughed. ¡°Impressive!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chester, you¡¯re too kind!¡± Abel politely responded.


    ¡°But what is Emma busy with? She disappears as soon as the contract is signed,¡± Vernon said. ¡°My


    wife has asked about her several times.


    ¡°Emma is helping out at RetroWave Advertising,¡± Abel said, ¡°and she recently went for training. She


    just returned.¡±


    ¡°Training?¡± Vernon became interested. ¡°In what field?¡±


    ¡°Modern marketing and advertising. Abel said.


    Vernon lightly tapped the table. ¡°How coincidental. I¡¯ve been waiting for this kind of training, and I need


    it. I¡¯ll have to consult Emmeler.

 Chapter 1402 Taking the Plunge Together

    Chapter1402TakingthePlungeTogether


    The next morning, Emmeline apanied Maxwell and Kimberly to the long¨Cdistance bus station.


    As she watched the bus slowly depart from the station and merge into the traffic, Emmeline hailed a


    taxi and headed home.


    Upon arriving home, she dialed Abel¡¯s number..


    ¡°Abel, I won¡¯t be going to RetroWave Advertisements today, so you don¡¯t have toe pick me up in


    the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, what about your dad and mom? Abel asked. ¡°Have they already left?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I dropped them off at the station. I just got back home. Abel, why don¡¯t youe back for lunch?


    We can have pasta together.¡±


    I¡¯m still in Pinemount, Abel replied. I can¡¯te back right now.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ll be all alone.¡±


    ¡°Just enjoy your pasta, and I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon, he assured her.


    ¡°Fine, but please drive safely.¡± Emmeline hung up the phone, feeling slightly annoyed. She pondered


    for a moment and realized she felt a bit lonely.


    She decided to call Sam. ¡°What are you up to?


    ¡°Working, Sam replied weakly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You sound tired. Didn¡¯t you have pasta for lunch?¡® Emmeline teased.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been moving supplies and loading trucks. It¡¯s exhausting.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still doing that kind of work? Emmeline eximed, ¡°Physicalbor!¡±


    ¡°What about you, Missy? Sam perked up. ¡°Who¡¯s like you, taking ny days of vacation a year. Living


    a life of luxury


    ¡°Why so much nonsense?¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°Come over for pasta after work. I¡¯m all alone, and it¡¯s


    boring


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there before twelve.¡±


    After ending the call, Emmeline quickly tidied up the house. She sat on the sofa with her dog. Seal, and


    closed her eyes, lost in thought. Oh, right, Abel is moving to the factory. I can help him clean up. And


    Retrove Advertisements. They need to hire employees for training¡­


    Before she knew it, it was already noon, and the doorbell rang


    Peeking through the peephole, she saw that it was Sam. Emmeline quickly opened the door.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Dear Emma.¡± Sam gasped for breath. ¡°I walked here after buying groceries. It¡¯s so tiring!¡±


    ¡°But at least you won¡¯t lose anything. Consider it a weight loss!¡± Emmeline took the groceries from her.


    Wow, quite a feast!


    ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡± Sam asked while changing into slippers with beads of perspiration


    covering her chubby face.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°If I cook, we can eat. If it doesn¡¯t turn out well, you can


    take over!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Sam eximed. ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me to be a nanny while Mr. and Mrs. Louise are away?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re good friends helping each other in times of need! It¡¯s just a small thing.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how tired I am today?¡± Sam said without reservation while opening the refrigerator and


    gulping down orange juice.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I wanted to ask you,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t like exerting yourself?


    Why did you be a mover?¡±


    ¡°Ourpany had a lot ofyoffs, and I was let go,¡± Sam exined. ¡°Now, I work at the logistics


    center, loading and unloading trucks all day without a break¡±


    ¡°Can you handle it? Emmeline looked at her with concern.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Sam pouted. Tve had enough. It feels like being aborer all day long!¡±


    ¡°What can we do about it?¡± Emmeline picked at her food. ¡°We can¡¯t just let ourselves be exploited, can


    we?¡±


    ¡°Now, thepany encourages employees to start their own businesses, and they can take a leave of


    absence without pay. Sam mentioned. Tm considering it.¡±


    ¡°Start your own business?¡± Emmeline asked, ¡°But what would you do if you started your own


    business?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, Sam admitted. ¡°But no matter what I do, it¡¯s better than being a mover at thepany


    and earning that meager sry, right?¡±


    ¡°How about this?¡± Emmeline suddenly had an idea. Tve rented a storefrom in the World Trade Building.


    nning to start a clothing business. Why don¡¯t you join me? I can¡¯t handle it alone.¡±


    ¡°That sounds great!¡± Sam eximed, ¡°Emma, I¡¯ll follow you. Let¡¯s start our own business together!¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡± The two girls extended their fingers and solemnly hooked them together.


    The doorbell rang again, and Sam hurriedly went to open the door.


    Emmeline was washing vegetables when she heard the doorbell and suddenly felt a pang of unease.


    She was about to say, ¡°Don¡¯t open the door,¡± but Sam had already opened it.


    To their surprise, Albus stood at the door, holding vegetables and cooked food in his hands.


    Emmeline¡¯s heart sank, but Sam eximed in delight. ¡°Allous?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Sam?¡± Albus said. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 1403 What Can He Say

    Chapter1403WhatCanHeSay


    ¡°This is my ssmate¡¯s house. I came to apany Emmeline!¡± Sam said hurriedly.


    ¡°I also came to see Emmeline.¡± Albus said, ncing over Sam¡¯s head and looking inside.


    ¡°Pleasee in, Albus, Sam said, taking charge.


    Emmeline witnessed this scene and was left speechless. She turned and went back into the kitchen.


    Sam brewed some tea and served Albus a cup. ¡®Emma and I were just discussing who would cook


    Fortunately, you came, Albus. Can you cook?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Albus said, somewhat awkwardly. ¡°But I bought some ready¨Cto¨Ceat food.¡±


    ¡°Alright, leave it to me then. I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Sam said, picking up the bag Albus brought and running to


    the kitchen.


    ¡®Mrs. Louise is really nice,¡± she said to Emmeline. ¡°She even arranged for you to have a visitor before


    leaving.


    Emmeline remained nomittal


    She wondered whether she could ask Albus to leave.


    ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± Emmeline asked Sam in a calm tone. ¡°You seem quite familiar.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re colleagues,¡± Sam said. ¡°We see each other every day.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so close, Emmeline said, still in a calm tone.


    Sam sensed that something was off and leaned closer to her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss? Are you¡­


    jealous?¡±


    Emmeline raised her hand as if to p her and pretended to strike. ¡°You¡¯re trying to disgust me!¡±


    Sam recoiled in fear and stuck out her tongue. ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°This person is a friend of my mom¡¯s. It has nothing to do with me, Emmeline said, pursing her lips.


    ¡°I thought someone who could cook hade,¡± Sam whispered. ¡°So, he only knows how to buy ready¨C


    to- eat food?¡±


    ¡°If only Abel were here,¡± Emmeline murmured. ¡°He can cook anything.¡±


    ¡°Abel?¡± Sam said. The handsome guy who used to pick you up from school?¡±


    ¡°You still remember him?¡±


    ¡°How could I forget? He was incredibly handsome!¡± Sam blinked her big eyes. ¡°What is he doing now?¡±


    ¡°He runs a factory, doing business.


    ¡°Wow, a CEO!¡± Sam clicked her tongue. ¡°Impressive!¡±


    This pasta lunch was the most heartwarming meal Emmeline had ever had.


    She really didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to this unexpected guest, Albus Zeller, but a good family


    education forbade her from losing her manners. Pouring water, and passing tissues, was exhausting!


    Fortunately, Sam was flexible and washed the dishes after finishing the pasta.


    At 2:30 p.m., both Sam and Albus went to their afternoon shifts.


    Before leaving, Sam asked Emmeline. ¡°Do you need me toe back for dinner?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the city. I won¡¯t be home for the next few days, Emmeline said to Albus at the door.


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have toe over anymore.¡±


    Abel came back in the afternoon at around four o¡¯clock.


    First, he took a nap, and then he got up to make dinner and pasta.


    ¡°Hey, Abel, Emmeline clung to him. ¡°When are you moving to the factory?¡±


    ¡°In the next couple of days,¡± Abel said. ¡°I informed Tony that I¡¯ll give him the keys another day¡±


    I¡¯lle over and help you then. Emmeline hugged him from behind.


    ¡°Great!¡± Abel nodded indulgently. ¡°Since you can¡¯t handle the heavy work, you can be the supervisor!¡±


    Gurgle, Gurgle. Emmeline¡¯s stomach growled.


    Abel turned around andughed at her. You had a big lunch. so how are you still hungry?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Emmeline pouted against his back. ¡°If you mention pasta again, you can eat it


    yourself.¡±


    Abel bent down and kissed her hair. I know you¡¯re a closed book; the more I ask, the less you say.¡±


    But this closed book has a characteristic when I stop asking, it spills everything


    Sure enough, not long after finishing dinner, Emmeline spilled the beans about Sam and Albus.


    Abel listened silently. But that man was assigned by Aunt Kimberly, and I¡¯m not happy about it, but


    what can I say? Emmeliney in his arms, watching TV. At this moment, Abel only wished it couldst


    forever.


    The next morning, after feeding little Seal, the two returned to the city.


    They arrived at RetroWave Advertisements, and Emmeline reported back and exined the training


    situation.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯re hiring specialized part¨Ctime staff, Tony said. ¡°We¡¯ll set up business outlets in each region to


    capture the market first,¡±


    ¡°Okay, you make the decisions. I¡¯ll execute, Emmeline said confidently.


    ¡°When the staff is in ce, you can train them for their positions.¡±


    ¡°But I have an idea for the training part, she said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Touy agrees.¡±


    Tell me Tony was quite interested.


    ¡°The World Trade Building is also recruiting, and they need training, too,¡± Emmeline suggested.


    ¡°Vernon asked me about it. How about we coborate with them?


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, Tony said. ¡°How should we proceed?¡±


    ¡°Il contact Havencrest International,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°In the future, we can also provide corporate


    consulting in this area.


    Upon hearing this, Tony stood up abruptly.


    Emmeline was startled.


    ¡°Emma,¡± he said, ¡°that¡¯s exactly what marketing and nningpanies in major cities are doing


    now!¡±


    Then, let¡¯s do it too!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Tony frowned. ¡°What about your school? It¡¯s starting soon. What will you do?¡±


    I''ve decided to venture into business, Emmeline said. ¡°I¡¯ll apply for a leave of absence without pay so


    that it won¡¯t hinder my entrepreneurial pursuits.¡±

 Chapter 1404 Alana Yendall

    Chapter1404naYendall


    The next day.


    Vernon arranged to meet Emmeline at Luna Eco Paradise.


    When Emmeline and Abel arrived, Vernon¡¯s wife, Audrey Sherman, was making a phone call¡® in the


    corridor outside the private room.


    Seeing the two approaching. Audrey hung up the phone and warmly reached out to shake hands.


    The private room was luxurious and ssical, with good air¨Cconditioning. Apart from Vernon, there was


    also a man and woman present.


    Vernon politely introduced them one by one: Ms. Jane Adams from the Human Resources Department


    and Mr. William Mitchell from the Sales Department.


    Everyone shook hands and exchanged greetings before taking their seats.


    With six people in the room, Vernon appeared calm and experienced, while Audrey was warm and


    radiant.


    Jane and William maintained a proper and respectful demeanor in front of their bosses.


    On the other hand, the young siblings¨CAbel and Emmeline¨Clooked fresh and full of energy.


    Vernon inquired about the marketing training matters with Emmeline.


    Finally, it was decided that once the employees were in ce, they would conduct training together


    with RetroWave Advertisements.


    ¡°As for Havencrest International, Vernon said, ¡°Emmeline will be in charge of coordinating. As for the


    specific cooperation matters, we will have a discussion with Brandon Wyatt.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Emmeline said, ¡°I willmunicate with Mr. Wyatt and arrange the n in advance since they


    have been invited nationwide.


    ¡°Ms. Adams,¡± Vernon said to Jane, ¡°start recruiting employees tomorrow and interview three hundred


    qualified individuals. Select the best candidates for various management positions during this training¡±


    Jane nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Chester!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mitchell, you will cooperate with Ms. Adams and alsomunicate with Ms. Sherman. We need


    manpower for the interviews, Vernon instructed.


    William stood up and said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Chester!¡±


    Vernon turned to Emmeline and said, ¡°We still need a capable assistant in charge of nning at the


    World Trade Building


    ¨C


    Emmeline sipped her tea and pondered in silence.


    Abel thought to himself: So, he¡¯s waiting for Emma here.


    Audrey smiled and said, ¡°Emma, Mr. Chester thinks that you are the perfect fit for this capable assistant


    role!¡±


    Emmeline smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Ms. Sherman, I don¡¯t think I am suitable for this position due to


    my age, and I alsock experience.¡±


    ¡°I believe your age is just right, Vernon said. ¡°You have innovative ideas and the courage to break


    through. These are the qualities needed for nning, especially considering your professional


    background.¡±


    Emmeline remained silent, contemting her decision.


    ¡°The World Trade Building needs to break away from traditional business models, and many old


    experiences cannot be continued,¡± Audrey said. ¡°Emma, we believe in you!¡±


    Emmeline then turned her gaze towards Abel.


    ¡°Emma will consider this matter and give you a reply another day,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Vernon said. Tll wait for Emma to decide.¡±


    The next day, in Scott Yendall¡¯s office.


    When Abel entered, there was a girl standing next to Scott, looking to be around twenty¨Cthree or


    twenty- four years old.


    She had slender and charming eyebrows and eyes, a tall figure, and loosely curled long hair tied up in


    a bun at the back of her head.


    ¡°Abel, this is my daughter. na Yendall, Scott said.


    Abel nodded and greeted her.


    Scott then said to na, ¡°This is the current contractor, Abel Ryker. Mr. Ryker of Ryker Alloys. From


    now on, you will work with Mr. Ryker, and whatever arrangements he has, they will be the same as


    mine!¡±


    na took the initiative to extend her hand, but Abel seemed to not notice and went straight to asking


    Scout, ¡°Mr. Yendall, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you, Scott said. ¡°na is an ountant. Our financial director submitted ¨¢yoff


    application, and na is here to fill that vacancy.¡±


    ¡°The financial director, Landon Harrison?¡± Abel was startled. ¡°He voluntarily resigned?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everyone has their own aspirations, and we can¡¯t force them,¡± Scott said. ¡®na is fully capable


    of handling this job, so you can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°But, Mr. Yendall.¡± Abel frowned. ¡°I worked well with Landon. How could he just leave like that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s private affairs. Maybe he wants to go somewhere else to make a


    fortune?¡± There was silence before Scott continued, ¡®I think you and na, both being young people,


    canmunicate well. In the future, whatever business you handle, na will be a good assistant to


    you¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± na smiled at Abel. ¡°Please guide me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡°Abel nodded, then said to Scott, ¡°I have already contacted the audit bureau. They wille at


    the end of the month to conduct an audit and close all the old ounts. Then we will establish new


    ones.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Good, Abel, Scott said. ¡°You young people are full of enthusiasm. You can handle the staff meeting


    and personnel arrangements at the beginning of the month, with na assisting you. I will only be


    responsible for finding a pond to go fishing from now on.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yendall has a lot of energy, and Abel relies on you to hold the fort!¡± Abel echoed.


    Scottughed. ¡°I¡¯ll only apany you for another two or three years. When the contract expires, I¡¯ll


    officially retire and enjoy a peaceful life.¡±


    ¡°Then, Abel will work harder to repay you with good results.


    ¡°Everything else is secondary, Scott said. ¡°I only have this one precious daughter, so take good care of


    her. May everything go well!¡±


    Abel nodded with a serious expression. ¡°I understand.¡±

 Chapter 1405 Just a Figurehead

    Chapter1405JustaFigurehead


    ¡°Let¡¯s steer clear of work talk, Scott suggested. Heard you¡¯re making a move to thepany?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Abel replied. ¡°After the merger, the entire backyard office building became vacant. I¡¯ll¡¯set up two


    offices there, do some simple decoration, and I¡¯ll be practically living at thepany for a year or two.¡±


    ¡°Going all out, huh?¡± Scott chuckled. ¡°Young people should not be underestimated!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve invested a lot, and Abel has already taken out a bank loan. We have to go all out, right?¡±


    Regarding that bank loan, Abel was well aware of it himself. Granting benefits exclusively to Scott had


    taken up two hundred thousand.


    ¡°A loan of three to four million. Abel, are you afraid?¡± Scott asked with a smile.


    ¡°Saying I¡¯m not afraid would be misleading, but what can fear achieve? In this lifetime, there¡¯s always


    something worth going all out for! Abel confessed.


    ¡°In this lifetime, there has to be a person worth going all out for!¡± Scott looked at his daughter and then


    turned to Abel.


    Abel avoided his gaze, his expression growing colder.


    ¡°When are you moving in, Abel?¡± Scott asked, feigning concern.


    ¡°Soon, Abel replied. ¡°Luca¡¯s already at my ce packing things up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll lend a hand too. Scott said to na. ¡°Grab two sets of new sheets, duvet covers, and


    pillowcases. Get everything ready for Abel.¡±


    ¡°No need for the trouble,¡± Abel interjected. Tve already got it covered.¡±


    Meanwhile, na had already sweetly agreed and promptly went off to execute the task.


    After leaving Scott¡¯s office, Abel lit a cigarette. Finding a secluded spot, he dialed the financial director¡¯s


    number, Landon Harrison.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker.¡± Landon¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Did you submit a leave application?¡± Abel got straight to the point.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yendall said it was arranged by you.¡±


    *D*mn it¡± Alicl cursed softly. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk to me and rify everything?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know about this, Mr. Ryker?¡±


    ¡°If I had known, why would I be calling you now?¡±


    Landon took a deep breath on the other end. ¡°Abel, is it convenient for you to talk right now?¡±


    Abel nced around. I¡¯m alone. Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been set up, Landon said. ¡°Scott told me that you have a rtiveing to take over the finance


    department, and I¡¯m supposed to beid off.¡±


    ¡°That cunning old fox!¡±


    ¡°He mentioned that if I submit my own application, thepany will cover my pension for three years,¡±


    Landon continued. ¡°I know that if you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t be able to persuade you. Any boss


    would prefer to have their people managing the finances. So, instead of being fired after the staff


    meeting, I thought it¡¯s better to go along with it.¡±


    I see now, Scott wants to control me.¡± Abel remarked. ¡°But you can¡¯t leave your position.¡±


    ¡°Scott has already taken care of it, Landon exined. ¡°The Finance Department of the Development


    Zone Mechanical Factory has reserved a position for me.¡±


    ¡°That was fast.¡±


    ¡°Abel, who did Scott arrange to manage finances?¡±


    ¡°His daughter.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s quite audacious!¡±


    ¡°Landon, I¡¯m giving you a heads¨Cup now. After the staff meeting, the Audit Bureau will investigate my


    company¡¯s ounts, and you must be rehired. I can¡¯t use anyone else! Abel whispered.


    ¡°What about Scott¡¯s daughter then?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll just be a figurehead. I only trust you!¡±


    ¡°Abel, you can¡¯t afford to offend Scott. After all, he still has influence over you,¡± Landon warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that. I¡¯ll handle him, Abel asserted. ¡°Don¡¯t take the position in the Development Zone.


    I¡¯ll make up for your lost sry.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, Mr. Ryker!¡± Landon agreed. ¡°Since you put it that way, I feel relieved now. We¡¯ve got a


    solid trust thing going after seven or eight years of working together! I¡¯d rather follow your lead than go


    to another unit. I¡¯ll go with your arrangement!¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The call ended with mutual agreement.


    Emmeline and Janie enjoyed a shopping spree, picking up various household items for Abel.


    After finishing their shopping, the two returned to the RetroWave Advertisements to take a break.


    Emmeline remarked, ¡°Abel cleared out the apartment today, so tomorrow, Tony can start renovating the


    new house.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to both of you.¡± Janie expressed her gratitude. I really appreciate Abel.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Emmeline smiled. ¡°We¡¯re all good friends.¡±


    ¡°Emma, I never expected things to turn out like this,¡± Janie said. ¡°Last time, it was all gloomy clouds,


    and now, it¡¯s all sunshine.¡±


    Emmeline shared her wisdom. ¡°That¡¯s why, in times of crisis, it¡¯s crucial to stayposed. We


    shouldn¡¯t act hastily, and we definitely can¡¯t give in to despair.¡±


    What¡¯s gotten into you all of a sudden?¡± Janieughed. ¡°It¡¯s not like thatst time. I didn¡¯t cry but I


    ended up making you cry out of worry.¡±


    Before they could say more, Abel arrived.

 Chapter 1406 Who Is This Woman?

    Chapter1406WhoIsThisWoman?


    Abel drove the car and took Emmeline to his newpany.


    The security guard opened the electric gate and respectfully allowed Abel to drive in.


    ¡°Abel. Emmeline looked at him from the passenger seat. ¡°What should we call you from now on?


    Should it be ¡®Mr. Ryker¡® or ¡®Boss¡®?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Abelughed. ¡°Why go with ¡®Boss? You think I¡¯m running a gang or something?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with ¡®Boss¡®? Isn¡¯t it more direct?¡± Emmeline blinked her eyes and reasoned. ¡°Even


    customers address restaurant owners that way.


    Abel nced at her affectionately. ¡°You really don¡¯t follow the rules, as Vernon said.¡±


    Emmelineughed. ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t have any rules!¡±


    As theyinued, Luca, driving a truck, happened to pass by. He leaned out of the driver¡¯s seat and


    asked, ¡°Boss, where should I unload the goods?¡±


    Emmeline burst intoughter.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Abel cursed. That¡¯s quite fitting.¡±


    He turned to Luca and instructed, ¡°West office, third floor, the two rooms on the far east.


    Luca chuckled. ¡°Now that you¡¯ll be living in thepany, it¡¯ll be convenient to find you for a drink!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, Abel said. ¡°Help me seule in first before you can have a drink!¡±


    ¡°Luca, if you keep dragging Abel into drinking, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Emuneline cautioned in a yful


    tone.


    ¡°Do you really believe that?¡± Luca asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Mr. Ryker¡¯s temper? Who would dare to act


    out of line in front of him? I just wanted to speak my mind, that¡¯s all!¡±


    Emmelineughed. Abel¡¯s domineering decisiveness was well¨Cknown to everyone.


    While Luca was unloading the truck downstairs, Tony and Benjamin also arrived,


    Abel hadn¡¯t brought much with him¨Cjust a bed, bedding, clothes, and daily necessities.


    The tworge office rooms on the far east side of the third floor had a door in the middle of the wall,


    creating ayout like a living room and two bedrooms.


    A partition was added in the hundred¨Csquare¨Cmeter living room, dividing it into a kitchen and a


    bathroom.


    After this arrangement, itpletely transformed into a well¨Cequipped andfortable living space.


    All these adjustments were made with Emmeline in mind.


    As for himself, Abel could make do even with a sleeping bag.


    However, if Emmeline also stayed with him, that wouldn¡¯t suffice; there could be nopromises.


    Originally intended as a temporary dormitory, it now exuded the warmth of a home.


    While hanging the curtains, Tony remarked, ¡°It¡¯s better than I imagined. I feel a bit more at case.


    ¡°Make the most of your happy days with Janie,¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Don¡¯t let Abel¡¯s efforts go to waste!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Tonyughed foolishly, and there was even a glint of tears in his eyes.


    Emmeline took out the newly purchased bedding and was about to unwrap the packaging when a


    sweet female voice came from the door. ¡°Abel, I¡¯ve brought the things.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    It was a tall and beautiful girl¨Cna Yendall.


    Abel had almost forgotten about her existence.


    Her sudden appearance reminded him of Scott¡¯s arrangement, causing him to furrow his brows.


    However, Emmeline appeared puzzled. Holding the sheets in her hands, she wondered, Who is this


    woman?


    na sweetly smiled. ¡°Abel, I bought new bed sheets, and I¡¯ve already washed them. I¡¯ll help you


    change them.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out the bedsheets and spread them on the bed.


    Emmeline held her newly purchased bedding and watched na¡¯s graceful movements as she


    elegantly arranged the sheets.


    She then turned to Abel with a nk expression.


    Abel¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly exined, ¡°She¡¯s my colleague. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Emmeline responded.


    In her world, Abel was surrounded by no other women. However, the sudden appearance of this


    woman offered her a fresh perspective on reality.


    That¡¯s right; this is Abel¡¯spany, and he would undoubtedly have female colleagues.


    Emmeline ced her newly bought bedding inside the wardrobe,


    ¡°Abel, I¡¯ve made the bed. Can you take a look?¡± na inquired.


    Abel frowned. ¡°Please address me more formally. And thank Mr. Yendall for me. You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve just moved in, there must be plenty of tasks to attend to. I can take care of cleaning up


    here.¡± na maintained her sweet smile.


    ¡°No need to trouble yourself. I have someone here, Abel firmly declined.


    na¡¯s gaze shifted to Emmeline. ¡°Are you referring to her? She looks delicate and doesn¡¯t seem like


    someone who does chores.


    Emmeline found herself at a loss for words. She wasn¡¯t particrly skilled in household tasks. 1


    After na finished speaking, she rolled up her sleeves and carried a basin of water to the bathroom.


    It was as if she were the mistress of this ce.


    ¡°Abel, who is she?¡± Benjamin asked.

 Chapter 1407 Precious Little Sister

    Chapter1407PreciousLittleSister


    ¡°Scott¡¯s daughter, Luca interjected. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so capable!¡±


    ¡°Scott is clearly trying to gain favor with you. You should be aware of his intentions,¡± Benjamin


    cautioned Abel.


    ¡°Do you think Scott is trying to keep an eye on you, Abel?¡± Tony questioned. ¡°What kind of job did Scott


    assign his daughter to?¡±


    ¡°Financial manager, Abel replied calmly. ¡°But I didn¡¯t ept.¡±


    ¡°Financial manager?¡± Tony took a sharp breath. ¡°That¡¯s quite an ambitious move. Abel, you better find


    the right bnce and handle this carefully!¡±


    Abel nodded. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t let them lead me by the nose!¡±


    In an instant, he noticed that Emmeline seemed a bit at a loss.


    He had always taken care of her, but today, she wanted to do something for him, yet she didn¡¯t know


    where to start.


    Feeling a pang in his heart, Abel gently rubbed her head. ¡°Be good. I don¡¯t need you to work. Just stay


    here and watch.¡±


    Emmeline smiled weakly. ¡°Am I really clumsy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not clumsy,¡± he reassured her. ¡°You can do things that others can¡¯t.


    At that moment. na returned with a clean cloth.


    Luca went over to help her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so skilled at housework.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Household chores can¡¯t defeat me. I¡¯ve been doing them since I was little.¡±


    He nced at her. ¡°Your ent doesn¡¯t sound like you grew up in Altney?¡±


    ¡°I grew up in a vige in Vlens. I¡¯ve only been in Altney for a few years.¡±


    ¡°In a vige in Vlens? Luca seemed somewhat surprised. ¡°You didn¡¯t live with your father, Mr. Yendall?¡±


    na smiled, showing some embarrassment on her face, but she didn¡¯t provide further details.


    ¡°Luca, why so chatty? Abel frowned. He didn¡¯t want his chauffeur to engage in too much conversation


    with na.


    Luca scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, so I asked a few more questions.¡±


    ¡°There ape too many curious things from you,¡± Abel remarked, ncing at him. ¡°Get back to work now!¡±


    Luca chuckled and quickly went to hang the curtains.


    na walked over to Abel¡¯s side, lowered her head with a smile, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°My driver is quite chatty, Abel said in a frosty tone. ¡°Don¡¯t read too much into it.¡±


    na countered with a gentle smile. ¡°No, he¡¯s not. He is quite a nice person.¡±


    Preferring not to engage with na, he turned his head and noticed Emmeline standing there, gazing


    at him with a perplexed expression. He swiftly walked over, took her hand, and said, ¡°It¡¯s hot. Let me


    get you some water.¡±


    The weather was indeed hot, but Emmeline¡¯s hand was cold.


    She withdrew her hand and replied, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not needed here. I might as well head back.


    ¡°I told you that you don¡¯t have to work,¡± Abel reassured her, smoothing her hair away from her


    forehead. Just sit here and have some water.¡±


    Janie is alone at the advertisingpany, Emmeline said. ¡°If there¡¯s a client, she won¡¯t be able to


    manage it alone. I¡¯ll go over there.¡±


    Just as he was about to convince her not to leave, na came over.


    ¡°Abel, is this your girlfriend?¡±


    Abel chose topletely ignore her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Emmeline said to Abel, ¡°Since you¡¯re busy here, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll have Ben take


    me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after work. Abel conceded, realizing there was no arguing with her. ¡°Wait for me after


    work!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Emmeline replied before turning around and leaving with her bag.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± na asked Abel again.


    However, his gaze remained fixed on Emmeline¡¯s departing figure.


    He seemed not to hear her as he walked out of the house.


    ¡°Tony, Luca,e out and take a break!¡± Abel called out, leaning against the railing. ¡°Finish smoking.


    before you continue!¡±


    Tony came out and took a cigarette from Abel before lighting it.


    Luca followed suit. Just a bit more wiping.¡±


    ¡°The remaining work is yours,¡± Abel said to Luca with annoyance.


    If Luca had not been so talkative, Emmeline wouldn¡¯t have left.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a drizzle?¡± Luca took a deep drag of his cigarette. Just enough time for one cigarette!¡±


    Leave the rest to me,¡± na chimed in as she came out. ¡°Wiping tables and mopping the floor aren¡¯t


    typically jobs for a man.¡±


    Abel remained silent, his eyes shifting elsewhere.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡± Tony just noticed Emmeline¡¯s absence. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see her?¡±


    ¡°Benjamin took her back to your ce,¡± Abel exined, taking a drag of his cigarette. His tone sounded


    somewhat gloomy.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she supposed to settle into the new house and have a housewarming party here?¡± Tony


    frowned. ¡°Why did she leave?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s worried about Janie,¡± Abel exined. ¡°She¡¯s afraid that if there¡¯s a client, Janie won¡¯t be able to


    handle it alone¡±


    ¡°She sure has a strong sense of responsibility. Tony remarked.


    ¡°We can bring her backter, na suggested.


    I''ll pick up Emmater, Abel said to Tony. ¡°Emma and I will have dinner at home. Forget about the


    housewarming party today.¡±


    ¡°That works, too,¡± Tony said. ¡°It¡¯s been a grueling and exhausting day. Another day would be more


    suitable.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, was that girl your wife?¡± na asked Abel once more as she heard him mention going


    home for dinner.


    ¡°She¡¯s my sister!¡± Abel finally gave her an impatient answer.


    ¡°His precious little sister,¡± Tony added.

 Chapter 1408 I Don’t Want To Interfere

    Chapter1408IDon¡¯tWantToInterfere


    ¡°She¡¯s your sister?¡± na suddenly brightened. ¡°Mr. Ryker, why didn¡¯t you say earlier? I would¡¯ve


    taken. care of her just now.¡±


    Abel¡¯s tone remained cold as he replied, ¡°She¡¯s not ustomed to being around other people. She¡¯s


    used to being taken care of by me.¡±


    na was left momentarily speechless,


    His frown deepened as he said to her. ¡°You¡¯d better let your father know not to have you work closely


    with me. I have a bad temper,¡±


    ¡°Can it be worse than my dad¡¯s?¡± na looked up at him. ¡°You¡¯ve been with my dad for many years,


    right?¡±


    Abel chose to neither confirm nor deny it, remaining silent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t heard¡± she added with a biner smile. ¡°My dad left me and Mom in a remote


    vige in Vlens and didn¡¯t care about us. He almost started a new family by himself.¡±


    Abel had indeed heard about this, and it caused quite a stir when he first arrived at the factory.


    ¡°Every time my dad came home, he would beat and abuse me and Mom, na continued. T¡¯ve seen


    the worst temper.


    ¡°All this doesn¡¯t concern me. Abel stated, crushing the cigarette butt under his foot. ¡°My temper might


    be worse than your father¡¯s!¡±


    Afterpleting their work, Abel and Tony returned to RetroWave Advertisements.


    Surprisingly, Emmeline was not there.


    Janic exined, ¡°An insurancepany agent came by and gave her a business card. Emma asked


    Ben to be her chauffeur and went to the insurancepany for a business meeting.¡±


    Tony noticed a business card on the tea table: Unity Insurance Altney Branch.


    Next to the business card was a set of keys, which Abel picked up and identified as Emmeline¡¯s.


    After more than half an hour, Benjamin returned.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Tony inquired.


    ¡°Smooth!¡± Benjamin replied. ¡°Emma sessfully convinced Mr. Foley, the manager of the insurance


    company, and they decided to put up three giant billboards on the provincial road.¡±


    ¡°Impressiv¡± Tonymended with a thumbs up. ¡°Emma nailed it in one go!¡±


    ¡°The total area of these three billboards is estimated to be over three thousand square meters,


    Benjamin added. ¡°This is a huge achievement!¡±


    ¡°But where¡¯s Emma?¡± Abel asked Benjamin. ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee back with you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to tell her, Benjamin exined. ¡°Emma took the bus back by herself, and when I


    offered to drive her, she refused.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t take the house keys. Abel took the keys that Emmeline had left behind and walked out of


    the door.


    The car sped back home, but Emmeline still hadn¡¯t arrived.


    Abel raised his hand to check his watch.


    The private car and the bus operated on a ten¨Cminute time gap. After Emmeline exited the car and


    leisurely strolled back, he estimated there was another ten¨Cminute walk ahead.


    Seizing this opportunity, Abel decided to dash to the kitchen to prepare a meal.


    Not long after, the doorbell rang, and Seal crouched at the door, barking.


    Abel opened the door and deliberately put on a stern face. ¡°Forgot your keys again?¡±


    However, standing at the doorway were two people, and neither of them was Emmeline.


    Abel was taken aback


    The girl at the from, fair¨Cskinned and chubby, was Sam.


    However, Abel didn¡¯t recognize her, but behind Sam was a man Abel had seen before, Albus Zeller.


    Abel furrowed his brow, ¡°Are you Albus?¡±


    Albus quickly nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°Abel, right? Sam said excitedly. ¡°Do you remember me?


    Abel smiled and said. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I''m Sam,¡± Sam said excitedly. ¡°Emma¡¯s middle school ssmate. We ve met several times before!¡±


    Abel vaguely remembered and stepped aside, saying, ¡°Sam, pleasee in!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡± Sam asked. ¡°She called me toe over. Why haven¡¯t I seen her?¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯te back yet, probably still on the way, Abel replied. Please have a seat.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe that cheeky girl is actually making ns with someone! Abel brewed tea while quietly


    fuming. She¡¯s even going as far as making a n with Albus!


    Just then, the phone ring


    Abel picked it up and saw that it was Emmeline calling, so he quickly answered. ¡°Emma.


    ¡°Abel,¡± Emineline said. ¡°I know everyone is warming the new home with you, and I don¡¯t want to


    interfere. I¡¯ve already gone back home.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Abel responded, knowing that she had more to say.


    ¡°But, Abel, I¡¯ve already arrived at themunity, and then I remembered¡­¡± Emmeline mattered.


    ¡°Remembered what?¡± Abel smirked.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to Emmeline exined first. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to dy you warming the new home with


    them, but I left the keys at Tony¡¯s ce, so when I got to the door of my home, I couldn¡¯t get in¡­


    ¡°What are you going to do? Abel suppressed hisughter. I¡¯m quite busy here.¡±


    Emmeline tentatively asked, ¡°Have you guys started the drinking session? What about that na


    Yendall?¡±

 Chapter 1409 What Score Are You Talking About?

    Chapter1409WhatScoreAreYouTalkingAbout?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about what we¡¯re doing, Ahel teased her. Just tell me what you want to do.¡±


    Emmeline became irritated. ¡°How would I know what to do!¡±


    The call was abruptly cut off by her.


    Abel held his phone and chuckled.


    Then. Sam¡¯s phone rang; it was a call from Emmeline.


    ¡°Sam. I asked you toe home to have dinner with me, but I can¡¯t even get home myself, she said


    with a sob. ¡°I forgot to bring my keys.¡±


    Sam was confused. ¡°But I¡¯m at your ce now,¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Emmeline was puzzled. ¡°Howe you¡¯re at my ce? Did my parentse back? Wait, it¡¯s


    only been a few days, right?¡±


    ¡°Your brother is at home, Sam replied.


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡±


    Emmeline angrily hung up the phone


    The doorbell rang. As Abel opened the door, his tall figure leaned casually against the doorway.


    Emmeline didn¡¯t bother to look up or acknowledge him.


    Slipping in from under his arm, she bent down and picked up Seal, who was wagging its tail.


    However, when she entered the living room, she was left utterly surprised.


    Sam had brought Albus along unexpectedly.


    ¡°Abel¡­ Emmeline turned back to the doorway, almost slipping into Abel¡¯s arms.


    He gently patted her head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m back.¡±


    It was only then that she pursed her lips in relief.


    Abel went to the kitchen to cook, and Sam hurriedly joined him.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Emmeline wasn¡¯tfortable in the living room with Albus, so she squeezed her way into the kitchen.


    Since the kitchen was small, Abel couldn¡¯t turn around, so he opened his arms and ushered them out.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a hassle, and you all are in the way. Why not head to the living room and watch some TV?¡±


    With Sam¡¯s presence, Emmeline couldfortably sit in the living room now.


    Dinner was enjoyable, primarily because Abel was there, and Emmeline felt more at ease.


    From the moment she saw Abel, Sam immediately fixed her heart on him and openly expressed her.


    affection without reservation.


    This made Abel constantly shift his body, afraid that her plump figure might topple over.


    Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter as she observed Sam¡¯s yful interactions with Abel.


    When it came to women getting close to Abel, Sam¡¯s actions brought joy to Emmeline, while na¡¯s


    made her feel uneasy.


    Albus gradually became acquainted with Abel and engaged in many conversations.


    Perhaps more urately, it was under Abel¡¯s insightful questioning that they exchanged many words.


    Ultimately, Abel¡¯s assessment of him was that he was an ordinary young man without grand aspirations


    or wrongdoings.


    Surprisingly, these very qualities seemed to be the most reassuring to elderly women.


    After seeing off Sam and Albus, Abel caught hold of Emmeline.


    I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet.¡±


    Emmeline was startled, ¡°What score are you talking about?¡±


    Abel deliberately put on a stern face. You thought I wasn¡¯t home, so you secretly made ns with


    Albus?¡°


    Emmeline blushed and became annoyed. ¡°Abel, stop insulting me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°I was just joking.


    Emmeline pushed him away and lowered her head. I won¡¯t make myself miserable just because I see


    you. with na. I¡¯m not that foolisht Other people¡¯s mistakes don¡¯t justify me making my own.¡±


    Abel looked at her earnest expression, and her face flushed with anger.


    He regretted what he had just said, not expecting her reaction to be so intense.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe, I didn¡¯t mean it. I was just joking!¡± he quickly apologized.


    Emmeline huffed and retreated to the study. There, she dialed a phone number from her mobile,


    She had a lot on her te and wasn¡¯t in the mood for small talk.


    The call was quickly answered, and a pleasant voice came through. ¡°Emmeline Louise?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wyatt, Emmeline said. ¡°I have something to discuss with you. Are you avable now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Please, go ahead.¡± Brandon Wyatt¡¯s voice carried a hint of amusement.


    Emmeline proceeded to exin the details regarding employee training at the World Trade Building.


    Brandon considered the information andmented. That sounds doable. How many employees are


    there approximately?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re expecting around three hundred people, with an additional thirty to forty from RetroWave


    Advertisements Emmeline replied.


    Brandon raised a point. ¡°Three hundred might be a bit too few. Have you considered participants from


    other industries? Typically, marketing training sessions are most cost¨Ceffective with around five to six


    hundred attendees when you factor in venue and amodation costs.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Emmeline responded. ¡°I¡¯ll reach out to other units and consolidate the participants¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the right approach, Brandon said. ¡°But Emmeline, I also have something I¡¯d like to discuss with


    you and seek your opinion on.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead, Mr. Wyan, Emmeline responded formally,


    ¡°Given your qualifications, I think you¡¯re well¨Csuited to be a lecturer. Have you ever considered


    bing one?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about what we¡¯re doing, Ahel teased her. Just tell me what you want to do.¡±


    Emmeline became irritated. ¡°How would I know what to do!¡±


    The call was abruptly cut off by her.


    Abel held his phone and chuckled.


    Then. Sam¡¯s phone rang; it was a call from Emmeline.


    ¡°Sam. I asked you toe home to have dinner with me, but I can¡¯t even get home myself, she said


    with a sob. ¡°I forgot to bring my keys.¡±


    Sam was confused. ¡°But I¡¯m at your ce now,¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Emmeline was puzzled. ¡°Howe you¡¯re at my ce? Did my parentse back? Wait, it¡¯s


    only been a few days, right?¡±


    ¡°Your brother is at home, Sam replied.


    ¡°Who else could it be?¡±


    Emmeline angrily hung up the phone


    The doorbell rang. As Abel opened the door, his tall figure leaned casually against the doorway.


    Emmeline didn¡¯t bother to look up or acknowledge him.


    Slipping in from under his arm, she bent down and picked up Seal, who was wagging its tail.


    However, when she entered the living room, she was left utterly surprised.


    Sam had brought Albus along unexpectedly.


    ¡°Abel¡­ Emmeline turned back to the doorway, almost slipping into Abel¡¯s arms.


    He gently patted her head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m back.¡±


    It was only then that she pursed her lips in relief.


    Abel went to the kitchen to cook, and Sam hurriedly joined him.


    Emmeline wasn¡¯tfortable in the living room with Albus, so she squeezed her way into the kitchen.


    Since the kitchen was small, Abel couldn¡¯t turn around, so he opened his arms and ushered them out.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a hassle, and you all are in the way. Why not head to the living room and watch some TV?¡±


    With Sam¡¯s presence, Emmeline couldfortably sit in the living room now.


    Dinner was enjoyable, primarily because Abel was there, and Emmeline felt more at ease.


    From the moment she saw Abel, Sam immediately fixed her heart on him and openly expressed her.


    affection without reservation.


    This made Abel constantly shift his body, afraid that her plump figure might topple over.


    Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter as she observed Sam¡¯s yful interactions with Abel.


    When it came to women getting close to Abel, Sam¡¯s actions brought joy to Emmeline, while na¡¯s


    made her feel uneasy.


    Albus gradually became acquainted with Abel and engaged in many conversations.


    Perhaps more urately, it was under Abel¡¯s insightful questioning that they exchanged many words.


    Ultimately, Abel¡¯s assessment of him was that he was an ordinary young man without grand aspirations


    or wrongdoings.


    Surprisingly, these very qualities seemed to be the most reassuring to elderly women.


    After seeing off Sam and Albus, Abel caught hold of Emmeline.


    I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet.¡±


    Emmeline was startled, ¡°What score are you talking about?¡±


    Abel deliberately put on a stern face. You thought I wasn¡¯t home, so you secretly made ns with


    Albus?¡°


    Emmeline blushed and became annoyed. ¡°Abel, stop insulting me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°I was just joking.


    Emmeline pushed him away and lowered her head. I won¡¯t make myself miserable just because I see


    you. with na. I¡¯m not that foolisht Other people¡¯s mistakes don¡¯t justify me making my own.¡±


    Abel looked at her earnest expression, and her face flushed with anger.


    He regretted what he had just said, not expecting her reaction to be so intense.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe, I didn¡¯t mean it. I was just joking!¡± he quickly apologized.


    Emmeline huffed and retreated to the study. There, she dialed a phone number from her mobile,


    She had a lot on her te and wasn¡¯t in the mood for small talk.


    The call was quickly answered, and a pleasant voice came through. ¡°Emmeline Louise?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wyatt, Emmeline said. ¡°I have something to discuss with you. Are you avable now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Please, go ahead.¡± Brandon Wyatt¡¯s voice carried a hint of amusement.


    Emmeline proceeded to exin the details regarding employee training at the World Trade Building.


    Brandon considered the information andmented. That sounds doable. How many employees are


    there approximately?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re expecting around three hundred people, with an additional thirty to forty from RetroWave


    Advertisements Emmeline replied.


    Brandon raised a point. ¡°Three hundred might be a bit too few. Have you considered participants from


    other industries? Typically, marketing training sessions are most cost¨Ceffective with around five to six


    hundred attendees when you factor in venue and amodation costs.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Emmeline responded. ¡°I¡¯ll reach out to other units and consolidate the participants¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the right approach, Brandon said. ¡°But Emmeline, I also have something I¡¯d like to discuss with


    you and seek your opinion on.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead, Mr. Wyan, Emmeline responded formally,


    ¡°Given your qualifications, I think you¡¯re well¨Csuited to be a lecturer. Have you ever considered


    bing one?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 1410 I’ll Take Your Bad Temper

    Chapter1410I¡¯llTakeYourBadTemper


    Emmeline took a moment to contemte and then inquired, ¡°So, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°You should consider undergoing professional training. It¡¯s a high¨Cdemand industry in your city for the


    future,¡± Brandon replied.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Emmeline nodded, recognizing the ample opportunities for marketing training and a significant gap to


    be filled.


    ¡°If I decide to ept, what should I do next?¡±


    ¡°Come over to my ce for a week of intensive closed¨Cdoor training.¡± he suggested.


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes lit up, and she eximed with delight, ¡°So, I¡¯ll be your student? Thank you for offering


    me this opportunity, but am I truly qualified?¡±


    Brandon chuckled. I¡¯m very selective when choosing my apprentices, and you passed the test.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Wyan, Emmeline said happily. ¡°I will cherish this opportunity!¡±


    After ending the call, she left the study. Abel remarked. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so mature for your age.


    Emmeline pouted, saying. Why not? Can¡¯t I have my own aspirations?¡±


    ¡°I was talking about you being so headstrong and not heeding my advice. Abel yfully teased her,


    ¡°You¡¯re not as obedient as someone like na!¡±


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline jumped up. ¡°Do you find your life too boring?¡±


    Abel nced at her and finally realized that he had provoked her. It turned out that her sulking


    stemmed from this


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± He chuckled, leaning in to look at her flushed face.


    Emmeline puffed up like an irate little lion. ¡°Jealous? Me? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Abel yfully retorted. Tm Abel Ryker. My name speaks for itself.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes welled sup with tears.


    Indeed, his name said it all¨CAbel Ryker.


    ¡°Alright, I was just teasing you,¡± Abel consoled her, hugging her tightly. ¡°I am Abel Ryker, only for


    Emma.¡±


    Emmeline wiped away her tears and said, ¡°Who cares? I don¡¯t mind if you love someone else; we can¡¯t


    be together anyway


    Abel was taken aback by her words.


    Little one, don¡¯t you know that this is what I fear the most


    Upon seeing Abel fall into an unexpected silence, Emmeline realized the impact of her words.


    Tears streamed down her face.


    Abel held her and settled on the sofa. With a strain in his voice, he implored, ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me like


    that.


    Emmeline choked up and replied. ¡°I was simply stating the truth. With thepany about tounch.


    you¡¯ll be swamped and exhausted. I won¡¯t be able to stay by your side and take care of you. If you


    need someone as hardworking as na, I¡¯m okay with it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such things!¡± Abel growled. ¡°If I need a caretaker, I will hire one!¡±


    ¡°But-


    Just as she was about to continue, he leaned down and silenced her with a kiss,


    The following morning. Abel dropped Emmeline off at RetroWave Advertisements before returning to


    his office.


    As soon as he walked in, he was taken aback.


    The office was impably clean, which was pleasing.


    However, what made him ufortable was the addition of an extra desk opposite his own.


    Abel furrowed his brow


    Luca entered the room, carrying a batch of expense receipts, and requested Abel¡¯s signature on them.


    Pointing to the opposite desk. Abel inquired. ¡°Whose desk is this?¡±


    Luca promptly responded, ¡°It¡¯s na¡¯s. Mr. Yendall suggested moving it here, stating it would be more


    convenient for work.¡±


    Abel remained silent with a serious expression as he took the receipts from Luca


    They were the fuel receipts for the truck from the previous day, with the handler¡¯s signature already


    affixed.


    After a thorough check for uracy. Abel signed the receipts and instructed, ¡°Submit it to finance for


    ounting.¡±


    Luca cast a nce toward the door. ¡°Mr. Yendall mentioned that from now on, all these receipts, ins


    and outs, should be presented to na for review,¡±


    Abel¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a hint of anger shed across his face. ¡°How dare he!¡±


    Luca whispered, ¡°just came to give you a heads¨Cup.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Abe nodded with a dark face. ¡°Leave the receipts with me for now. It¡¯s not your concern. You


    may leave


    Luca promptly exited the room.


    Shortly after, na entered, looking beautiful and fresh with a light touch of makeup.


    Abel raised the fuel receipts and inquired. ¡®Is this supposed to be handed to you before being


    ounted for?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker, na replied. That¡¯s what my father instructed.¡±


    Abel sneered. ¡°Is your father¡¯s intention to oversee my ounts, or does he intend to keep separate


    records for me?¡±


    na remained silent.


    ¡°And is this office desk yours?¡± Abel frowned.


    ¡°Yes,¡± na replied, lowering her gaze.


    Hismanding presence sent shivers down her spine.


    ¡°Also arranged by your dad?¡±


    ¡°He said it would be more convenient for work.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s for work, what¡¯s inconvenient about it?¡± Abel chuckled coldly.


    Silence filled the room.


    Abel clenched his jaw. ¡°na Yendall, I¡¯ve warned you before. I have a bad temper. If you¡¯re going to


    stay here, you better be prepared!¡±


    na nervously nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker. I¡¯ll take your bad temper.¡±

 Chapter 1411 Getting Wiser

    Chapter1411GettingWiser


    ¡°I hope you understand. Abel narrowed his cold eyes and continued, ¡°I only require you to work


    diligently. Don¡¯t ask about anything else.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean anything.¡± na trembled in fear as she called him. ¡°Abe.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Call me Mr. Ryker!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Ryker, napletely surrendered.


    ¡°Also,¡± Abel said as he pointed at his desk, ¡®don¡¯t touch any of the papers on my desk. I don¡¯t need you


    to clean up for me!¡±


    ¡°But, Mr. Ryker,¡± na took a quick nce at him and continued, ¡°it will be messy if it¡¯s not cleaned


    up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern, Abel responded. ¡°I know how to tidy up. Plus, I¡¯ll call the cleaner if


    cleaning is needed.¡±


    na couldn¡¯t hold back her frustration. However, she quickly put on a sweet smile and said. ¡°Abe¡­


    Mr. Ryker, let me make you some tea.¡±


    Abel was toozy to argue further. He waved his hand impatiently while sitting in his chair.


    na didn¡¯t understand the implication of his gesture. She picked up his cup and hurried to the pantry.


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s Mr. Yendall¡¯s daughter.¡±


    When na came out of the pantry, she heard the female workers behind her whisper to one another.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Scott divorce his wife? Weren¡¯t his wife and his daughter supposed to be in Vlens?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t actually get divorced. They had been fighting for years. I heard that his wife is formidable


    and managed to drive off his prospective second wife.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard the woman married a director from the Labor Bureau. Only then did Scott give up and


    bring both of them here.¡±


    ¡°Well, people will only get wiser as their age grows.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! You have such a way with words.


    ¡°What do you expect? Herees another one who doesn¡¯t know her ce!¡±


    The female workers sneered at na while looking at her retreating figure.


    ¡°Yeah, everyone can see that Scott¡¯s power has waned. He¡¯s trying to ensnare Abel with his daughter!¡±


    ¡°What kind of person is Abel? He¡¯s a ruthless character; he won¡¯t fall for their tricks!¡±


    ¡°With so many beautiful girls in the factory, not one has ever caught Abel¡¯s a his daughter in this


    manner is nothing short of inviting trouble, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Well, you never know. Proximity begets affection¡­¡±


    When na returned to the office, Abel was about to leave.


    Scout¡¯s arrangement of


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, your tea is ready,¡± she said hurriedly.


    ¡°Leave it there,¡± Abel said with a cold face. I¡¯m going to the workshop.¡±


    Before na could react, he strode past her, sweeping out the door with a gust of cold wind.


    Four of the six assembly lines in threerge workshops operated normally, while two were under


    maintenance.


    After the temporary workers wereid off, there were still about 360 people in the four workshops.


    Once the personnel arrangements settled down, the inauguration ceremony could be held next month.


    Abel hoped that day would arrive smoothly because it was a special day for him¨Cit was Emmeline¡¯s


    birthday.


    Entering the first workshop, he remainedposed as he inspected each station.


    Lorren Tobes, the workshop manager in his forties, hurried over and greeted, ¡°Mr. Ryker!¡±


    Abel nodded in response.


    Then, Lorren gave a polite smile to the person behind Abel.


    Abel turned around in confusion, only to find na behind him!


    ¡°Who asked you to follow me?¡± His face darkened.


    ¡°I came to learn.¡± na replied softly. She leaned closer to him while smiling and nodding to the


    workers in the workshop. It was as if she presented hersell as a duti wife.


    Abel couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay her any attention. He turned to Lorren and said, ¡°Inform all the


    workshop managers and quality inspectors to gather in my office for a meeting


    He then turned around and walked away with long strides.


    na followed closely, keeping up with him as they left the workshop.


    Within five or six minutes, all the workshop managers and quality inspectors had arrived at Abel¡¯s. They


    took their seats on the sofa.


    With a stern face, Abel ordered na, ¡°Make some tea¡±


    ¡°I have made it for you,¡± na replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that tea,¡± he said coldly.


    Then, which one should I use?¡± na then asked anxiously.


    ¡°There¡¯s a shop called Lorrain Tea House on Bridge Road,¡± Abel said. ¡°They have Benoz there.¡±


    ¡°Bridge Road is quite far. na hesitated as she continued, ¡°I can ask Luca¡ª¡±


    ¡°Luca is my chauffeur, not yours,¡± Abel snapped.


    na¡¯s expression changed as she responded, ¡°Alright then, but it will take about an Tour


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± He nodded. ¡°Even if it takes the whole day, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    His words caught her aback.

 Chapter 1412 Calculations.

    Chapter1412Calctions.


    After na left, Abel held a brief meeting with everyone.


    He didn¡¯t want na to overhear and report to her father. Hence, he had to send her away.


    Having her around was quite annoying, but for now, he couldn¡¯t have a falling out with Scott. Therefore,


    he had to go along with it for the time being.


    After the meeting, he received a call from Scott¡¯s office.


    He picked up and answered, ¡°Mr. Yendall, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s na?¡± Scout asked in an unpleasant tone. ¡°Let her answer the call


    ¡°She went out to buy some tea, Abel said ¡°When shees back. I¡¯ll have here to see you.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Just as he was about to hang up, Scott suddenly softened his tone and said, ¡°Abel, na has spent a


    long time in the vige in Viens. There are some matters she may not understand. Please be patient


    with her.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all here for work, Abel said in a calm tone. ¡°As long as the work is done well, there¡¯s nothing


    else to be concerned about.¡±


    ¡°You young people are good atmunication. A single topic can bring familiarity. Take your time,


    Scott said with a hidden meaning in his words.


    Abel remained silent and hung up the phone. He wondered if na had justined to Scott.


    Just then, thendline rang again, once more from Scott.


    Abel frowned as he answered impatiently. ¡°Mr. Yendall¡­


    ¡°na was hit by a car, Scott said urgently. ¡°Hurry up, Abel! Let¡¯s go see her


    ¡°Hit by a car?¡± Abel was also shocked. ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not far from the factory gate, by the roadside, Scott replied. ¡®She just gave me a call.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle right away! Abel drove with Scott and arrived at the scene in five or six minutes.


    The fact was that when na got off the bus, she was knocked down by a motorcycleing from


    behind.


    The bus driver, without any responsibility, had left the scene. Meanwhile, the motorcyclist was waiting


    for na¡¯s decision with a dejected look.


    na leaned against the toppled motorcycle with her skirt covered in dust and dirt. Her knees and


    elbows were scraped. The blood seeped through the dust and dir


    In this situation, they could only go to the hospital first.


    Abel reached out to help na up. She let out a painful cry and copsed directly onto him. ¡°My knees


    hurt so much I can¡¯t walk.¡±


    Abel regretted not calling Luca. Having no other choice, he bent down and carried na The Latter


    naturally nestled into his arms, with one hand around his tee


    Abel ced her in the back seat, with Scott sitting beside her.


    The car arrived at the city hospital in no time.


    The outpatient doctor found no serious injuries on her after a thorough examination, just some soft


    tissue bruising.


    The abrasions needed to be cleaned. A nurse brought a medicine tray and used tweezers to wipe the


    wounds with alcohol swabs.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± na seemed unable to bear the pain as she gritted her teeth and frowned. In the process,


    she unintentionally grabbed Abel¡¯s hand.


    Abel flinched slightly. na let out another painful cry and gripped his hand even tighter.


    Just then. Abel¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Emmeline. He quickly withdrew his hand and answered


    the call with one hand, ¡°Emma.¡±


    ¡°Abel. I¡¯ming over to your ce for lunch.¡± Emmeline¡¯s cheerful voice came through. ¡°Do you have


    time?¡±


    ¡°Emma¡­¡± Abel furrowed his brow. ¡°It¡¯s really not a good time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Emmeline asked. ¡°Are you busy outside?¡±


    Before Abel could speak, na cried out, ¡°Abe, it hurts so much. It really hurts!¡±


    Emmeline fell silent on the other end..


    Abel hurriedly exined, Emma, na was hit by a car. I¡¯m currently at the hospital.¡±


    She did not know what to say.


    ¡°Abe,¡± na pleaded in a soft voice. Help me up. I¡¯m in so much pain.¡±


    Emmeline hung up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Benjamin, who was driving, asked with a serious expression.


    ¡°na was hit by a car,¡± Emmeline replied. Her longshes lowered as she continued, ¡°Abel is with her


    at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Should we go and see them?¡± Benjamin asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Emmeline shook her head after a silence as a hint of sadness flickered in her eyes.


    ¡°Alright, Benjamin said. ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere to have a meal. Then, we can go to Abel¡¯s ceter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded with a calm expression.


    ¡°Emma, where do you want to go?¡± he asked. ¡°I will fulfill all your wishes today.¡±


    Emmeline thought momentarily and responded, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant where you had at


    confrontation with Diesel.¡±


    After arriving at the restaurant, they greeted the receptionist and waiters warmly.


    Benjamin handed the menu to Emmeline. He smiled as he said, ¡°Order whatever makes you happy.¡±


    ¡°Do I not look happy?¡± Emmeline blinked her longshes, her eyes bright and clear.


    ¡°No.¡± Benjamin ruffled her hair. ¡°I just say it casually.¡±


    Emmeline ordered a steak for Benjamin and her favorite sd for herself. At that moment, her phone.


    rang¨Cit was Abel.


    ¡°Abel¡± Emmeline answered calmly. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±


    ¡°Where are you, Emma?¡± Abel¡¯s tone was filled with anxiety. ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up.

 Chapter 1413 Anger

    Chapter1413Anger


    ¡°I was having lunch with Ben,¡± Emmeline said. ¡°We were already at the entrance of the Ryker Group


    when you said you were at the hospital, so we left.¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back to RetroWave Advertisements in a little while.¡±


    ¡°Tell me where you are.¡±


    ¡°I just want to have a quiet lunch. You can go ahead and do your thing!¡±


    ¡°Emma..


    Beep. Emmeline hung up the call.


    In the hospital corridor, Abel was a bit confused.


    Her voice sounded distant and cold. It waspletely different from her previous demeanor, which had


    been sweet and tender, filled with endless reliance on him.


    Did she get angry after hearing na¡¯s voice just now!


    ¡°Abe, why are you so far away from me?¡± na asked with a hint of grievance.


    Abel frowned in annoyance. I have something to do!¡±


    ¡°Come over and help me down. I can¡¯t walk! na¡¯s eyes were teary. I lost the tea I bought for you. I¡¯ll


    buy some again another day. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that,¡± Abel said. ¡®I also take responsibility for today¡¯s incident. I was the one who


    sent you out.¡±


    He took out 300 dors from his wallet and ced it on the chair. ¡°Buy some supplements for yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Before na could finish her words, Abel had already turned around and walked away quickly.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done, Scott reproached na in a low voice. ¡°How can you be so careless?¡±


    ¡°I did it to get closer to Abel, na pouted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it your idea?¡±


    Scott trembled with anger. I didn¡¯t ask you to get hit by a vehicle!¡±


    ¡°Well, what did you expect me to do?¡± She was on the verge of tears. Should I just throw myself at


    him? Will he even give me an eye?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Scott raised his voice in a low tone. ¡°Do you want him to leave us here? Get


    into the car and say some kind words to appease him!¡±


    Upon reaching the parking lot, Abel got into the driver¡¯s seat. He lit a cigarette as he frowned.


    Then, Scott and na came over. They opened the car doors and took their seats, disying a sense


    of self¨Cawareness. Scott sat in the passenger seat while na sat in the back seat.


    ¡°Abe, I didn¡¯t mean to cause you trouble¡­¡± na said with a hint of grievance.


    ¡°No need to say anything more. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Abel started the car. ¡°na, with your current


    condition, it¡¯s better to take a few days off from work and rest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± na said with a sense of panic. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. It won¡¯t affect my work.¡±


    ¡°These days, thepany is quite busy.¡± Scott came along. ¡°There¡¯s no need for na to rest.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send you back to rest first,¡± Abel said with a cold face. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Abel, Scott said. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°I have something to do. Let¡¯s make it on another day. Abel rejected. He wasn¡¯t in the mood for a meal


    since Emmeline was angry with him.


    ¡°Nothing is more important than having a meal!¡± Scottmanded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a restaurant!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really up to something¡­..


    ¡°You¡¯re not following my orders now?¡± Scott frowned. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m getting old and useless?¡±


    Abel was speechless.


    ¡°Find a ce, Scott said. ¡°I¡¯m treating you today!¡±


    Abel had no choice but to turn the car around. They headed to a restaurant named Alley Kitchen.


    They ate quickly during the meal, but Abel barely said a word throughout the entire time. Meanwhile,


    na diligently served him some food on his te. Abel neither refused nor ate, simply focusing on his


    own dish. Even though the te was full, he paid no attention to it


    Initially, Scott had ordered a bottle of white wine. After seeing Abel¡¯s attitude, he felt too embarrassed


    to drink it himself.


    As there was no air conditioning in the private room. Abel started to sweat. na picked up a tissue


    and intended to wipe it for him. Nevertheless, he turned his head and avoided it.


    ¡°Abel,¡± Scott said. ¡°From now on. na will work with you. Please cooperate well. In that way. I¡¯ll feel


    my consideration toward you over the years is not a waste.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Abel replied casually.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She smiled happily as she said, ¡°Abe, you should try these delicious dishes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You guys enjoy it,¡± he said. He made an excuse to go to the restroom and settled the


    bill in advance.


    After the meal, the three of them walked out together. Scott couldn¡¯t help but bring up the matter of


    Abel paying the bill whilebining reprimands with polite words.


    ¡°Thank you for treating us, Abe: na pulled Abel¡¯s arm, but he avoided her.


    As they came out of Alley Kitchen, they saw two peoplee out of the restaurant opposite them¨Cthey


    were Emmeline in white and Benjamin in a uniform.


    Standing on opposite sides of the road, Emmeline and Abel locked eyes on each other. Both of them


    froze.

 Chapter 1414 Intentional.

    Chapter1414Intentional.


    na instinctively grasped Abel¡¯s arm. However, Abel was ncing at Emmeline without noticing


    na¡¯s action


    ¡°Emma!¡± he called Emmeline as he was about to rush toward hep


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    na attempted to pull him back. Only then did he realize it and coldly shrugged off her arm.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline had turned around, her coat fluttering as she left with Benjamin.


    They went to the train station together. Emmeline had booked a ticket to the Magic City as she had to


    arrive there by tomorrow for her training.


    The next day, around 2:40 p.m., Abel and Emmeline returned to Altney after having lunch at home,


    In just one more hour, she would be heading to the train station. The two of them went directly to the


    Ryker Group office.


    He ced a bulging envelope into Emmeline¡¯s handbag ¡°Here¡¯s 20 thousand in cash. Take care of it


    yourself. Give me a call if it¡¯s not enough.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told you yet, Emmeline said. I¡¯ve signed a contract with an insurancepany. I can receive


    amission of over 20 thousand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Abel smiled. Your ie for two months catches up to what I used to earn in a year.¡±


    ¡°This is just a little amount. Emmelineughed. Instead, what you do appears to be the tip of the


    iceberg!


    ¡°Emma¡± Abel said, ¡°after the inauguration ceremony, help me contact an institution. I want to further


    studies.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes widened. She was surprised by the fact that he, as a typically forceful person, was


    going to further his studies.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Abel asked. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°Something unexpected has happened. Emmeline smiled as she shrugged her shoulders,


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you,¡± he rified. I have to master industrial management.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± she said. T¡¯ll help you find an institution that offers evening sses.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Abel patted her head. ¡°Come back on time after your training so that you can attend the


    inauguration ceremony.¡±


    * keep that in mind, Emmeline replied. ¡°Let¡¯s say I cane back a day early. I might even be


    wondering what birthday gift you¡¯ll prepare for me.¡±


    Abel hugged her and asked gently, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Emmeline tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. He embraced her and continued, Tll give you a surprise.¡±


    §£§Ñ§Ý§Ö!


    The office door suddenly opened. na appeared at the doorway with documents in her arms. She


    dropped everything after seeing the scene and eximed loudly. ¡°Surry, I didn¡¯t mean to!¡±


    Abel¡¯s face darkened. His gaze was cold and sharp as he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Emma was here.¡±


    ¡°So, if she isn¡¯t here, you think you don¡¯t need to knock?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that na¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°There¡¯s only two of us here usually. I got used to it.¡±


    ¡°na¡± Abel frowned as he said, ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    ¡°I mean..¡± na nced at Emmeline and exined, ¡°Usually, it¡¯s just the two of us here¡­..


    ¡°Abel, Emmeline pushed Abel aside. ¡°If you¡¯re up to something, I leave first.¡±


    It was at that moment she realized that the desk across Abel¡¯s office desk belonged to na,


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the station. Abel held Emmeline¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No need!¡± Emmeline rejected his offer.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, here are the documents you requested. na quickly picked up the papers on the floor and


    handed them to Abel.


    ¡°Leave them there. Il check on themter, Abel replied in an impatient manner.


    ¡°But you need to sign them. na squeezed in beside him and pointed at the papers in his hand. As


    she tilted her head, her long hair fell loosely on his arm.


    Emmeline pulled her hand out of Abel¡¯s grip. Then, she took her purse and walked out.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel wanted to stop her.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, please sign here¡­ na handed him a pen.


    At that moment, Emmeline had left the room quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Abel waved his hand, causing the papers to scatter on the floor.


    ¡°Emma¡± He hurriedly chased after Emmeline.


    na remained still. A cold smirk tugged at the corner of her lips. Emmeline is naive. She will definitely


    be spoofed by my statement just now!


    After getting into Abel¡¯s car, Emmeline remained silent throughout the journey. Abel wanted to hold her


    hand, but she avoided him.


    At 3:40 p.m., the train arrived at the station.


    Emmeline turned around and pulled her suitcase while walking toward the ticket gate.


    Abel could only apany her this far.¡±


    Emma!¡± He called her from behind,


    She turned to look at him as tears started to stream down her face. Then, the passengers behind push


    her to pass through the ticket gate.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel shouted again. ¡°Do call me!¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s figure, which disyed a sense of arrogance, was swallowed by the crowd heading toward


    the tform.


    Abel suddenly felt empty inside.


    Just then, his phone rang in his pocket. It was a call from Luca. ¡°Abel, a batch ofponents from


    Zenya has been loaded onto the truck. I need your signature for the exit permit.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Upon returning to his office, Abel signed the exit permit. ¡°By the way, help me choose a big office desk.¡±


    He furrowed his brows. ¡°I want to renovate my office.


    ¡°What about this one?¡± Luca gestured with his mouth toward na¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Move it out!¡± Abel replied.


    ¡°Abel.¡± Luca suddenly lowered his voice as he said, ¡°Be aware of Scott¡¯s intentions. You need to be


    careful of him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Abel sneered. ¡®Can he overturn my ns?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that in way.¡±


    Almey, Luca reminded hum. All aspects of connections and rtionships are his


    Abelughed and asked, ¡°You think I can¡¯t make my way in?¡±


    ¡°When the time is right, you can sideline him¡± Luca said. ¡°He has been corrupt and exploitative for so


    many years. Let him go wherever he pleases!¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Abel warned. ¡°Be discreet with your words. You can discuss freely here, but forget about it once


    you step out!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Luca replied with a yful smile. I¡¯m not that foolish¡®


    Just then, thendline phone rang¨Cit was Scott.

 Chapter 1415 No Blood Relation

    Chapter1415NoBloodRtion


    Abel answered the call. ¡°Mr. Vendall¡±


    ¡°Abel. Scout sounded rxed. ¡°Come over to my office,¡±


    ¡°Alright. Abel hung up the phone.


    When Abel arrived at Scott¡¯s office, na was there.


    ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± Abel asked calmly.


    ¡°Have a seat first, Scott gestured.


    Abel sat down on the sofa and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Theard from na that your parents havee back?¡± Scott inquired.


    ¡°Yes. Abel intended to exin that it was his uncle and aunt instead of his parents. However, he


    realized it wasn¡¯t necessary upon further consideration.


    ¡°I was thinking of asking na to visit them with you, Scott suggested.


    ¡°Is that necessary!¡± Abel frowned, as they weren¡¯t that close anyway,


    ¡°Abel, Scott said. ¡°You have been working for me for so many years. Now, it¡¯s na¡¯s turn to work with


    you I have to express my appreciation.¡±


    His words left no room for misinterpretation.


    Abel pondered for a moment and said. ¡°Your consideration is thoughtful. However, there¡¯s something


    more important at the moment that requires your guidance.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Go ahead. Scott leaned back in his chair.


    Abel exined, ¡°I n to hold the inauguration ceremony for the Ryker Group within this month. Many


    business partners from the Foodie¡¯s Paradise wille to show their support. The leaders in Altney,


    who have always supported us, will also be invited as the chief guests. I want to draft a part of the


    invitation. letter. Hence, I would like to acquire your guidance to make it perfect.¡±


    Scout nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve considered itprehensively. They¡¯re also watching our actions. Furthermore,


    local businesses are bound by local regtions. Etiquette is absolutely crucial.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Abel said. ¡°Then, please guide me on how to distribute these invitation letters.¡±


    ¡°I will give you a listter,¡± Scott responded. ¡°You can personally invite them by going door¨Cto¨Cdoor


    ording to the list.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your help. Mr. Yendall.¡±


    ¡°How about the matter regarding the meeting with Abel¡¯s parents?¡± na asked. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I show


    some respect as well?¡±


    ¡°I have the final say in this matter. Scott waved his hand as he said, ¡°You and Abel can make the


    arrangements now. na, choose a few good gifts. Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±


    Abel sighed as this was the only way things could be done.


    After selecting the gifts, he brought na to meet his family in Altney.


    na linked her arms with Kimberly¡¯s, showing a close affection.


    On the other side, Maxwell intended for na to stay for dinner. Nevertheless, Abel rejected him. He


    immediately understood the situation¨Cna was just going through the motions. Besides, Abel had not


    interest in her. Therefore, he also went along with it and sent them off.


    Aftering downstairs, na immediately took the front passenger seat. When they came just now,


    Abel had actually asked her to take the back seat. However, she seemed to have forgotten about it


    now.


    In front of Maxwell and Kimberly, Abel didn¡¯t lose his temper


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    On the way, na asked, ¡°Abe, are Mr. and Mrs. Louise your parents?¡±


    Tm Ryker, and they¡¯re Louise. Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±


    ¡°So, Emmeline is not your own sister?¡± She continued to ask. ¡°I thought she took her mother¡¯sst


    name.¡±


    Abel squinted his eyes and cast a nce at na, who was full of doubt. Tll tell you a secret. Do you


    want to know?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± na was excited. ¡°Of course, I want to know your secret!¡±


    Then, listen carefully,¡± he said slowly. ¡°Emma is the only girl I have ever loved, in the past, now, and


    forever!¡±


    na waspletely shocked. Then, she sneered, ¡°But you can¡¯t get married. You are cousins, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so naive.¡± He sneered. Tve told you that myst name is Ryker. Even if we are cousins, we


    have not blood rtion!¡±


    She was shocked by his statement again.


    ¡°Besides,¡± Abel said in a cold voice. Tm warning you here and now. It¡¯s better for you not to meddle in


    your father¡¯s affairs. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bear a gruesome consequence!¡±


    His tone remained casual, but it sent shivers down na¡¯s spine.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Her expression faltered. She didn¡¯t want to be an aplice to her father as he hadn¡¯t done anything


    for her.


    ¡°Abel, I¡¯m not doing this for my father,¡± she said while looking at Abel with her mncholy eyes. ¡°Can it


    be for myself!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Abel frowned.


    ¡°Well,¡± na responded. ¡°My father ced me by your side, but didn¡¯t you know? I fell for you at first


    sight, though. Didn¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Abel sneered. ¡°I told you not to think about anything other than your work!¡±


    ¡°I will do my job well. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± na choked back her tears. ¡°But I love you¨Cand


    that¡¯s my own business!¡±


    ¡°You should have self¨Cawareness!¡± He gripped the steering wheel and dered, ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love


    with anyone else other than EmmalTM


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± na leaned closer to him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe men can be faithful!¡± D


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see then, Abel said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡±


    On the other side, at Magic City Rainbow Station. Emmeline disembarked from the train at 3 o¡¯clock in


    the morning. The train this year had achieved a significant increase in speed for the first time.


    Dim, yellow lights were scattered all around, and a light drizzle fell from the sky. The night had a


    d¨¦ste quality to it.


    Emmeline felt like she had seen this scene in a dream.

 Chapter 1416 A Warm Man

    Chapter1416AWarmMan


    The taxi headed straight to the training location¨CContinental Hotel.


    The hotel was in front of a small hill with a picturesque view of the mountains and water.


    The polished floor shines like crystal, making it a bit slippery to walk on.


    In the lobby, a lonely piano was standing beneath the rose¨Cgold pirs.


    Dark red roses bloomed under the soft glow of the crystal lights.


    The front desk attendant looked tired. A hoarse greeting was apanied by a tired voice.


    Clocks on the wall, disying the time difference of various countries, made people question the


    concept of time.


    After verifying the ID information, the attendant handed Emmeline the room card. ¡°Room 9020, turn.


    left, and you¡¯ll find the elevator.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    She took the room card and walked through the spacious lobby, turning left toward the elevator.


    The attendant pressed the floor button for her, opened the door, and sent her into the elevator.


    The narrow space reflected her figure in the mirrors on all sides.


    She arrived at the door and used the card to gain ess.


    The lock emitted a buzzing electromaic sound, and the door clicked open.


    The spacious suite had a crimson carpet and luxurious furniture.


    An exquisitely embroidered cashmere nket underneath the side table added a touch of nobility and


    luxury.


    She wondered whether all the students had the same room or if it was specially reserved for her by


    Brandon.


    Her phone made a notification sound, and the screen lit up with a message.


    Brandon texted, ¡®Have you arrived?¡±


    She replied. ¡®I have checked in. Thank you, Master!


    He continued, ¡°It¡¯s now 4 a.m. At 5:40 a.m., change into your military training uniform and gather in the.


    lobby.


    There¡¯s barely time to freshen up.


    Change into a military training uniform?


    Where?


    She opened the bedroom¡¯s spacious walk¨Cin closet and saw a neatly folded army camouge uniform,


    a pair of military boots, and a cap.


    There was also a well¨Ccrafted navy¨Cblue Western¨Cstyle suit and a pair of shiny ck six¨Ccentimeter


    high- heeled shoes.


    She took one and put it on her feet, and it fit perfectly!


    ¡°Wow!¡± She took a deep breath and replied to Brandon¡¯s message. How many students are there this


    time?¡±


    He replied, ¡®Only twelve in the whole country. No more!


    Quickly opening her suitcase, she took her clothes and belongings and put them in their respective


    ces.


    After a quick wash¨Cup, she checked her watch. It was 4:20 am.


    She still had an hour to rest with her eyes closed.


    However, her phone rang again, breaking the silence of the night and startling her.


    It was Abel.


    Emmeline answered. ¡°Abel?¡±


    ¡°Emma, have you arrived?¡± His voice sounded anxious but not tired. It and remained awake. evident


    that he had not slept


    ¡°I have checked in,¡± she said. ¡°Everything went smoothly. Training starts at 5:40 am.¡±


    ¡°Is it that intense?¡± He eximed, ¡°No time to rest?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s manageable.¡±


    An hourter, Emmeline went to the lobby on the first floor to gather for the seven¨Cdayprehensive


    training.


    The training ended at 11 p.m. on the night of the seventh day.


    Brandon apanied the exhausted Emmeline back to her room. ¡°Are we returning to Altney


    tomorrow?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°I have already booked a train ticket. After I return, I will rest for one night and attend


    thepany¡¯s unveiling ceremony the next day.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± He replied, ¡°I will send you off tomorrow. Give me a call when you wake up!¡±


    ¡°Thank you Master!¡± Emmeline smiled. Brandon was a man who made people feel warm.


    ¡°You make me sound old. Brandonughed, his handsome face dazzling.


    His beauty was different from Abel¡¯s.


    Abel was handsome and rugged, while Brandon was elegant and gentle. Yet, they were both


    outstanding and remarkable men!


    ¡°You can finally rest tonight,¡± Brandon said gently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Emmeline fluttered her longshes. ¡°But Master, this suite¡­ All the other trainees are on the


    sixth floor, and I¡¯m on the ninth floor.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know how else to wee you.¡± He continued, ¡°So, I could only make it a little better for you.¡±


    Emmeline was dumbfounded. She bit her lip and replied, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal with me. Brandon smiled. ¡°Go rest, and remember to call me when you wake up.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°Goodnight, Master!¡±


    ¡°Goodnight!¡±


    He turned around and left gracefully.


    She slept soundly until morning!


    A call from Abel awakened her.


    ¡°The train is 9 a.m. Where are you now? His voice filled with anger and worry. ¡°Are you intentionally not


    answering my calls? You¡¯re driving me crazy!¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The 9 a.m. train?


    Where am I now?


    Emmeline looked around.


    Oh no!


    She was still in room 9020 of the Kaiyuan Hotel!


    This is bad!


    Abel couldn¡¯t hear her voice and loudly asked, ¡°Emma! Emma, are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 1417 Overslept

    Chapter1417Overslept


    ¡°Abel Emmeline¡¯s voice remained calm. ¡°I am still at the hotel.


    ¡°Why are you still at the hotel?¡± He wondered and asked, ¡°Emma, weren¡¯t you supposed to catch the 9


    a.m. train?¡±


    ¡°I asked you to call me at 7 a.m. and wake me up, didn¡¯t I?¡± she grumbled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± He was infuriated. I called you at 7 am. You said okay and then hung up. I thought you were


    in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to chat! Turns out you fell back asleep!


    ¡°Huh?¡± She scratched her head. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Abel felt like he was fainting. I called you a hundred times starting from 9 a.m.! You only answered now!


    I thought you should be on the train, but you¡¯re still at the hotel! I really can¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°Abe,¡± she called out in a pitiful voice. ¡°I¡¯m so tired, okay? I only sleep three or four hours a day.¡±


    ¡°Emma, Abel said weakly on the other end. ¡°If I have to make you go out by yourself again, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°What is it? Emmeline asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m booking a flight for you now. Abel growled. ¡°Hurry up and get up and get ready. I¡¯ll see if I can find


    a flight for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay! She responded, rolling out of bed and quickly getting ready, changing clothes rapidly.


    After finishing, Abel called.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Emmeline answered.


    ¡°Congrattions. You can keep sleeping¡± He gritted his teeth and continued. Forget about the train. We


    couldn¡¯t find a suitable schedule. The earliest flight is at 4:30 a.m., arriving at the airport around 6 am.


    I¡¯ve arranged for Luca to pick you up. You should be back around II a.m. Just in time for the unveiling


    ceremony.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± She said, ¡°I want you to pick me up!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to?¡± He replied, ¡°Do you know you¡¯ve been torturing me these past few


    days? Businessmen from everywhere and officials from Altney City Hall have all arrived. I wanted to


    pick you up, but are you expecting me to resemble a God? Can I divide myself into parts?¡±


    Emmeline pouted, realizing she had made a mistake. She had overslept.


    He didn¡¯t hear a response again and called out, ¡°Emma!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping Emmeline mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m awake now.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking if you are not asleep?¡± Abel said, ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯ll lose hall because of


    you!¡±


    ¡°I was thinking¡­¡± Emmeline sighed. ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    He was exhausted.


    She was making him wait another day after waiting so long for her to return! Just wait until shees


    back. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!


    Hanging up the phone with Abel, Emmeline remembered there was still Brandon! He said to call him


    when she was awake, and he would take her to the train station.


    Now what?


    After she dialed the number, she said. ¡°Master!¡±


    was warm and gentle.


    ¡°Emma, are you up? What time is the train?¡± His voice was


    ¡°9 am,¡± said Emmeline.


    ¡°9 a.m.?¡± Brandon was confused. It was already II a.m. Then, he burst intoughter. ¡°You overslept!¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Emmeline blushed and nodded.


    ¡°I guess you won¡¯t be able to catch a suitable train,¡± he said. ¡°It will dy your return to attend the


    company¡¯s unveiling ceremony. Let me check the flight schedule.¡±


    ¡°Abel has already booked a flight,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s at 4:30 am


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good,¡± he said. ¡°But there¡¯s still a distance from the airport to Almney, right?¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°He arranged a chauffeur. Emmeline said, ¡°I should be able to arrive before the unveiling ceremony.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite tight,¡± said Brandon. ¡°But there¡¯s no other choice. I¡¯ll wake you up at 3 a.m. and take you to


    the airport!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Emmeline obediently said. ¡°Sorry for troubling you again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± He continued, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up now. It¡¯s already noon, and we still need to have lunch.¡±


    Half an hourter, Brandon picked up Emmeline.


    Abel called again. ¡°Emma, enjoy your lunch.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    ¡°And tell me your clothing specifications.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± She was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°After the unveiling ceremony, there will be a sales meeting,¡± said Abel. ¡°And in the evening, there¡¯s a


    thank¨Cyou dinner. I¡¯ll bring you a formal dress.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to buy it for me?¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not na, is it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Abel said, ¡°I¡¯ll personally buy it. I still have some time this afternoon!¡±


    She thought for a moment before she declined the offer. ¡°I¡¯ll just buy it myself over here. Trying it on


    myself will give me a better idea of how it looks¡±


    He also thought for a moment. That works. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.

 Chapter 1418 Jealousy

    Chapter1418Jealousy


    After having lunch, Brandon drove with Emmeline to the international shopping center and headed


    straight to the highly anticipated new brand MuiMui by Beltrame.


    MuiMui¡¯s style was elegant and refined, with a youthful simplicity.


    Brandon was momentarily dazzled when Emmeline came out of the fitting room wearing a pale pink


    maxi dress with a slit.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The girl before him seemed to have stepped out of Greek mythology, exuding countless charms and an


    ethereal beauty.


    MuiMui¡¯s design perfectlyplemented her temperament!


    There was an undying childlike innocence and an alluring sexiness,


    Emmeline held her slender waist with one hand and yfully asked, ¡°Master, do you think it looks


    good?¡±


    At that moment, Brandon felt an overwhelming sense of happiness!


    He leaned back on the VIP sofa, tilting his head to admire this mythical girl.


    ¡°It looks great! This is perfect!


    They packed the dress and chose a pair of shoes from the same brand.


    Brandon wanted to pay, but Emmeline firmly refused.


    He bought a silk scarf from Pr as a gift for Emmeline, which was reasonable.


    At Altney, Abel renovated his and Scott¡¯s office and equipped it with a standard desk.


    Then, he assigned na to the finance department and appointed her as the deputy department head.


    The former finance director, Landon, was rehired and appointed as the head of the finance department,


    with an independent office space set up for him.


    Although Scott knew what Abel intended, he couldn¡¯t find fault in anything he did. He couldn¡¯t say


    anything.


    The only thing that bothered him was the rehiring of Landon, as it meant that na, as the deputy


    department head, was just a figurehead.


    Tomorrow was the unveiling ceremony and first ordering meeting of Ryker Group.


    Merchants from all over the country have gradually arrived and are staying at the hotel.


    The remaining task was to review and ensure all details have been noted.


    The most troublesome thing was that Emmeline was still leisurely enjoying herself in the Magic City.


    Abel asionally felt a wave of annoyance and darkness in his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t call her anymore, as he had already called her enough to annoy her.


    Seeing his number on the phone screen would give her a headache.


    *D*mn it!¡±


    He sat behind his office desk and mmed his fist on the table.


    The door was slightly ajar, and na knocked twice and walked in.


    She wore a brand new light green floral maxi dress with a wide and flowy skirt. Her slightly curled long


    hair cascaded down her shoulders.


    Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were elegantly arched, and her smile made her look enchanting and


    beautiful.


    na smiled slightly at Abel and asked, ¡°Mr. Ryker, do I look good like this?¡±


    Abel furrowed his brow, suddenly realizing the reason for his constant irritability.


    Brandon must be apanying Emmeline while shopping in the city!


    That was why he felt a surge of anger.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Abel shouted angrily.


    na was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Ryker, tomorrow is important, and I wanted you to approve of the clothes I


    chose!¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Abel scowled.


    ¡°Is it because of Emmeline?¡± na coldly said, ¡°I heard you talking to her on the phone!¡±


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re getting more and more involved. Abel stood abruptly, walked over, and looked


    down at her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the warning I gave you!¡±


    She sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what we both said. We¡¯ll see!¡±


    She reached out and touched Abel¡¯s shirt with a seductive look in her eyes. ¡°Abel, everyone in the


    company knows that you only have one woman by your side, and that¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make sure they all know.¡± Abel pushed her away. ¡°The woman by my side is Emmeline,


    not you!¡±


    ¡°They only know Emmeline is your sister!¡± na sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t publicly exin that you¡¯re not


    blood¨Crted!


    ¡°You¡¯re more cunning than your father!¡± Abel coldly snorted, ¡°With your scheming ways, what man


    would like you?¡±


    ¡°I only need you to like me, and that¡¯s enough!¡± na smiled and walked away.


    After buying clothes, Brandon apanied Emmeline back to the Kaiyuan Hotel.


    Once they entered the room, Emmeline took the initiative to call Abel to let him know she was safe.


    ¡°Where is Brandon?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°He left after dropping me off. Emmeline said, ¡°He will wake me up at 3 a.m. and take me to the


    airport.¡±


    Abel remained silent for a long time.


    ¡°Abel.¡± Emmeline sounded puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Abel said, Tm fine as long as you¡¯re safe. I will call you on time.¡±

 Chapter 1419 Anticipation

    Chapter1419Anticipation


    At 3 a.m., Brandon promptly called Emmeline¡¯s room through the front desk.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you in the lobby.¡± He said. I¡¯ve arranged for a bellboy to pick up your luggage.


    After hanging up the phone, Abel called as well.


    I''m already up. Emmeline said, ¡°Master is waiting for me in the lobby.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Brandon felt relieved when he heard that Emmeline was in her room. ¡°Send me a message


    before boarding so that I can inform Luca¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Have you not been sleeping this whole time?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with idle talk.¡± Abel said, ¡°Hurry up and pack. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at thepany.¡±


    He thought about how he would be able to see this captivating woman in just seven or eight more


    hours.


    In Abel¡¯s exhausted heart, a renewed strength emerged.


    It had been eight days, and how many hours had he slept in total?


    Only he knew.


    It was not just simple longing but also worry and concern.


    After finishing her morning routine, Emmeline considered going directly to the opening scene in Altney


    as soon as she returned.


    She changed into her custom¨Cmade high¨Cend professional suit.


    Immediately, the dress disyed her elegant and authoritative professional aura in the mirror.


    After bidding farewell to Brandon at the airport, Emmeline boarded the ne.


    As the dawn gradually broke, she finally returned to the capital city.


    In just three more hours, she would be back in Altney, back by Abel¡¯s side.


    It was only now that she suddenly realized that her longing for Abel had already be overwhelming.


    She didn¡¯t have the opportunity to calm down and focus on her feelings.


    Luca called to inform Emmeline that he was waiting at the exil


    From a distance, Emmeline saw his tall figure.


    ¡°Luca! She happily called out, waving her hand toward Luca.


    Luca looked at her and didn¡¯t recognize her at first!


    It wasn¡¯t until Emmeline exited that Luca eximed, ¡°Emma, is it you?¡±


    Einmeline smiled and said, ¡°Who else could it be? Are you here to pick up someone else?¡±


    Luca took her suitcase and looked at Emmeline, saying, ¡°This training trip has transformed you from a


    little girl into a queen!¡±


    Luca brought out a brand new ck Buick Regal in the parking lot.


    There were no license tes. So, Luca ced a temporary license te inside the front windshield.


    ¡°Did Abel buy a new car? Emmeline was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°One, it¡¯s for picking you up.¡± Luca said, ¡°And two, it looks better in front of the guests at the Foodie¡¯s


    Paradise, right?¡±


    It was 8 a.m1.


    Abel looked at his watch.


    Luca has already picked up Emmeline. The return trip will take at least three hours.


    If everything went smoothly, Emmeline would arrive at the unveiling ceremony at the entrance of Ryker


    Group at 11a.m.


    The scheduled time for the unveiling ceremony was 11:28 a.m.


    In other words, Emmeline couldn¡¯t bex. She had to arrive on time.


    Abel still had some concerns in his heart.


    At 9 a.m., the entrance of Ryker Group was decorated by the ceremonial servicepany.


    A row of eighteen ceremonial cannons, full of grandeur, were ready to go.


    More than a hundred flower baskets, each over one meter tall, were tied with colorful ribbons and


    arranged on both sides.


    All security personnel had been equipped with new uniforms and equipment, standing in formation,


    solemn and dignified.


    Abel was wearing a ck shirt and a ck, well¨Cfitted suit.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The only difference from before was that he was wearing a tie today.


    He had always disliked this essory, but today was an extraordinary day. So, he reluctantly wore it.


    Although it was just ordinary attire, he looked exceptionally handsome andmanding when he stood


    in the crowd!


    na had been stealing nces at him with deep infatuation in her eyes.


    She deliberately lingered around him, hoping to catch his gaze.


    Unfortunately, Abel¡¯s deep gaze was either on the customers greeting him or looking in the


    approaching car¡¯s direction.


    na knew Abel was eagerly anticipating the return of Emmeline,


    At 10 am, various businessmen had arrived. Abel led everyone to enter the factory for a tour.


    Paul was also here, bringing six small home appliance manufacturers and one automotive standard


    parts manufacturer.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t we seen Emmeline?


    Paul saw na was always by Abel¡¯s side. However, he didn¡¯t see the charming Emmeline.


    He liked Emmeline¡¯s unique and noble temperament.


    Abel looked at his watch. It was 10:20 a.m.


    ¡°Emma is on her way. She should be back by the time we finish the factory tour.¡±


    At 10.50 a.m., everyone gathered at the entrance of Ryker Group, waiting for the start of the unveiling


    ceremony.


    The performers were already warming up on the performance stage. The surroundings were packed


    with. people.


    His gaze turned to the intersection again. Yet, Emina hasn¡¯t returned.


    At 11 am.. Abel dials Luca¡¯s phone. ¡°Where are you, Luca?¡±

 Chapter 1420 Birthday Surprise

    Chapter1420BirthdaySurprise


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Peace Road, Luca said, ¡°There¡¯s a bit of traffic, but we¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Abel replied. ¡°Is Emma alright?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, full of energy,¡± Luca answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡±


    At 11:10a.m., everyone saw Abel standing at the intersection, eagerly waiting.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Who is Mr. Ryker waiting for?¡± People whispered. ¡°Is there someone more important who hasn¡¯t


    arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°All the government officials are here. Who else could it be?¡±


    ¡°Abel, it¡¯s almost time.¡± Scott impatiently walked over, unaware of who Abel was waiting for.


    Soon, the Chief Financial Officer, Landon, also arrived, holding a folder.


    Abel had asked him to bring it, but Landon didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker is waiting for his precious little sister!¡± na said sarcastically, and everyone¡¯s gaze turned


    toward Abel.


    Scott furrowed his brows. Everyone had gathered under the bright lights just to apany him in


    waiting for a little girl.


    Just then, the brand new Buick Regal finally appeared at the intersection.


    A smile appeared on Abel¡¯s lips, and the heavy burden in his heart finally lifted!


    ¡°Emma!¡± He walked toward her eagerly.


    Paul also took a few steps forward, along with Tony and Benjamin, who came to help.


    na hesitated, unsure whether to move forward or retreat.


    The brand new Buick Regal parked confidently.


    Luca opened the car door, and Emmeline stepped out gracefully under everyone¡¯s gaze. She wore a


    radiant smile on her face.


    The light shone on her, making her already beautiful and dazzling appearance even more stunning.


    ¡°Abel!¡±


    Seeing Abel, Emmeline¡¯s heart filled with sweetness and joy.


    She smiled and walked quickly toward Abel.


    He embraced her tightly, spinning her around three times.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±


    ¡°If it was gettingte, you could haven¡¯t waited for me,¡± she pouted yfully.


    ¡°Silly, what¡¯s the point without you?¡± His eyes sparkled. ¡°You¡¯re the star of today!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Emmeline wondered. ¡°What can I do?¡±


    ¡°Unveil the que with me?¡± He held her tiny hand and walked toward the massive sign at the


    company¡¯s entrance.


    Then, they held the red silk covering the que on each side.


    The emcee started the countdown.


    When they reached thest number, they pulled the red silk together, revealing two golden characters,


    ¡°Ryker Alloys, shining brightly in front of everyone!


    Various media reporters snapped photos.


    With the sound of sixty¨Ceight crackers, colorful fireworks scattered and danced in the air, bringing joy


    and harmony!


    Abel took the folder from Landon¡¯s hand and pulled a share certificate,


    ¡°Emma¡± He presented the share certificate to Emmeline. ¡°a 10% stake in Ryker Group as a birthday gift


    for your 21st birthday. Happy birthday, darling!¡±


    This surprise came too suddenly, and it was also too big!


    Emmeline was stunned for a moment.


    Then, she threw herself into Abel¡¯s arms, embracing him. ¡°Thank you, not just for the gift, but for being


    with me!¡±


    na, who had been watching nearby, turned away angrily.


    In the afternoon, Abel went to attend a sales conference.


    Emmeline was alone in the office, which had been converted into their new home, resting.


    There came a knocking sound.


    She went and opened the door, only to find na standing there!


    ¡°Abel is not here,¡± Emmeline said coldly. ¡°If you have something to discuss, you can find him at the


    sales conference.¡±


    ¡°I just came from there. na smiled maliciously. I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Come in then!¡± Emmeline nodded arrogantly.


    na walked in and looked around inside and outside.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Emmeline sneered behind her. ¡°This is Abel¡¯s and my home.¡±


    na touched the bedsheet. ¡°I bought this bedsheet. It¡¯s pure cotton. Does Abel feelfortable


    sleeping


    ¡°You can ask him yourself.¡± Emmeline smiled slyly. ¡°He has been at my ce recently, so he hasn¡¯t had


    a chance to sleep here!¡±


    ¡°If he had slept here, what would he say?¡±


    Emmelineughed. ¡°You don¡¯t know Abel¡¯s temper, but I do.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He never shows mercy to people he dislikes.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°When he sees this bedsheet, he will


    tear it apart!¡±


    ¡°How do you know he would dislike me?¡± na leaned in and said. I get along very well with Abel!¡±


    ¡°I have something inmon with Abel, Emmeline said, ¡°If I dislike someone, he will dislike them too,


    and vice versa.


    ¡°You¡¯re confident about him, aren¡¯t you?¡± na sneered.

 Chapter 1421 Keeping a Man Requires More Than Pleasing Him

    Chapter1421KeepingaManRequiresMoreThanPleasingHim


    ¡°Children who grew up under the same roof are like family, just as close as siblings.¡± Emmeline


    remarked with a smile.


    ¡°Familiarity can erode attraction,¡± na countered, a sly grin on her face. ¡°For Abel, I represent


    something new and exciting. He¡¯ll be curious about me, yearning to win me over.¡±


    ¡°Yearning to win you over?¡± Emmeline chuckled. ¡°You seem to misunderstand his character entirely.


    And as for you, well, you might need another thousand years of practice!¡±


    ¡°I may not fully grasp his intricacies, but¡­ na flicked her hair and continued, ¡°I have a solid


    understanding of men. Abel is just a man, and Emmeline, you may know him, but not all men!¡±


    While na¡¯s words seemed somewhat tangled, Emmeline grasped their essence and furrowed her


    brow, acknowledging the underlying logic.


    na knew her statement had sessfully unsettled Emmeline¡¯s thoughts, and she continued with a


    smile, ¡°Can you honestly say that he will never fall in love with me someday?¡±


    ¡°I can assure you, Emmeline replied calmly. ¡°Abel¡¯s heart has no room for anyone else, but¡­¡± She


    paused and added, ¡°My concern is that he¡¯s persistently a target for others, which can be quite vexing.¡°


    ¡°Are you implying I¡¯m a thief?¡® na raised an eyebrow.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What else?¡± Emmeline shrugged. ¡°With you around, merely using you of being a vixen falls short!


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll embrace the role of a thief!¡± na retorted with determination. Just wait and see how I


    win over your man!


    After na left, Emmeline swiftly removed the bedsheet and discarded it before changing into the one


    she had purchased earlier. Following this, she took a brief nap. After waking up, she treated herself to a


    warm shower, tidied her hair, and then checked the time, discovering it was already 5 p.m.


    It appeared that the trade fair was nearing its end. So, she decided to change into the new dress she


    had bought in the city while lightly applying smoky makeup.


    At half¨Cpast five in the evening, Abel returned, his radiant expression suggesting a highly sessful


    trade fair. As he entered the room, he embraced Emmeline, elegantly d in a long dress, and


    eximed, ¡°Babe, you look so beautiful. You are the most stunning woman I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±


    ¡°Stop with the ttery,¡± she smiled. ¡°The appreciation dinner is about tomence; let¡¯s not bete.


    The dinner was extended until ten o¡¯clock at night, Given the afternoon¡¯s triumphant trade fair,


    numerous. suppliers had ced orders for two years¡® worth of goods. As a result, everyone celebrated


    joyously, and Emmeline indulged in a few drinks.


    After bidding farewell to the final guest, Abel and she stood at the banquet hall¡¯s entrance. He tenderly


    embraced her and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard, babe.¡±


    ¡°It was demanding but enjoyable,¡± she replied. ¡°These orders will keep Ryker Group busy for two


    years!¡±


    ¡°We still need to secure orders from all across the country, he remarked. ¡°Thepany¡¯s growth must


    continue.¡± haveplete confidence in you, Emmeline said with a joyful smile, gazing up at Abel.


    The twoughed heartily as they exited the banquet hall and headed to the parking lot.


    Unbeknownst to them, Scott and na observed them from behind.


    Soon, the impressive Buick Regal glided across the square and vanished into the dimly lit streets. For


    na, the man¡¯s departure seemed to crush her heart.


    ¡°Keeping a man requires more than pleasing him,¡± Scout advised. ¡°You must also win him over.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, na scoffed at him. ¡°Win him over? I would love to, but what resources have you provided me


    to have the ability to win others over?¡±


    He was momentarily at a loss for words and remained silent.


    She expressed her grievances. ¡°You abandoned Mom and me in the countryside for over a decade,


    subjecting me to her frequent bad moods. I had no decent clothes or good food. And just as I started.


    hoping for your return, I learned of your divorce from Mom. I watched her desperately trying to win your


    approval, only to be insulted by you. How can I ever feel confident in my rtionships with men.


    growing up in such an environment?¡±


    Scott was rendered speechless by her words and eventually stated, That¡¯s just your perspective. The


    rtionship between your mother and me was a mistake from the start. I was seeking my happiness,


    and nothing was wrong with that. It was your mother who insisted on dragging everyone down.¡±


    ¡°It was your irresponsibility, but youpletely washed your hands off it in the end!¡± na eximed.


    ¡°Imagine if Mom had let go of her grudges and not made those threats toward that other woman. In that


    case, she might not have married someone else, and you wouldn¡¯t have forgotten about that woman,


    right?¡±

 Chapter 1422 You Belong Only To Me, Abel Ryker

    Chapter1422YouBelongOnlyToMe,AbelRyker


    ¡°Why do you keep bringing up these issues?¡± Scott¡¯s brow furrowed as he questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring


    you and your mother here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± na sighed deeply. I¡¯ve struggled in the countryside for over a decade, and it¡¯s taken a


    toll on me.


    ¡°How is that even possible? Weren¡¯t we all originally from the countryside?¡± He furrowed his brows in


    confusion. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it must be inherent in your nature!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to argue and shift the me!¡± She sobbed, her voice quivering. ¡°This is all because of


    you. Look at Emmeline; she¡¯s been treated like a princess because of her parents love and Abel¡¯s


    protection. What have you given me? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯ve let you down, Scott admitted, lowering his head. ¡°And now I¡¯m trying to make it up to you. I


    arranged for you to be with Abel, hoping you¡¯d find a good man to love you in the future. But there are


    underlying reasons for certain decisions.


    ¡°Are you suggesting it¡¯s my fault?¡± na retorted with a cold tone.


    Just like Abel,¡± he said. ¡°If my memory serves me right, his father bought him a work permit during his


    teenage years, and he ventured to the countryside to work. However, when you observe his diligence


    and ambition, it bes evident that these qualities define him, a fact even his father readily


    acknowledges. His background, whether countryside or otherwise, is irrelevant!¡±


    ¡°But, Dad,¡± she said. ¡°It wasn¡¯t his father who bought him the work permit; it was his uncle from his


    biological family. Abel has no blood rtion to Emmeline! He even said he would marry her! He doesn¡¯t


    even care about me!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Scott asked, taken aback. ¡°They¡¯re not blood¨Crted?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see thating, did you?¡± na smirked. ¡°Your chess piece was in the wrong ce.


    You¡¯ve miscalcted!¡±


    He was genuinely stunned by this revtion. He had never expected that Emmeline and Abel were not


    siblings.


    With a bitter sigh, na confessed, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve ced me in quite a predicament. It would be simpler


    if I hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Abel, but my love for him runs deep and passionate. I¡¯m unsure how to


    navigate this situation.¡±


    Scott wrapped his arm around his daughter¡¯s shoulders, his voice quivering as he spoke, ¡°This is my


    fault. I should have investigated more thoroughly.¡± He gently wiped away her tears. ¡°Plenty of good


    men are out there, and I will help you find someone else.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°But I only have eyes for Abel,¡± she insisted, pushing her father away. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine being interested


    in anyone else.¡±


    ¡°This matter has beplicated, Scott admitted, feeling lost.


    ¡°Dad¡± na suddenly had an idea. ¡°Let me use your phone.¡±


    With a hint of skepticism, he retrieved his phone from his pocket and handed it to her, ¡°Who do you


    need to call?¡±


    ¡°Last time I was at Abel¡¯s house,¡± she began. I intentionally called you from theirndline. What was


    that number?¡± She began to browse through her father¡¯s phone¡¯s iing call records.


    ¡°Why do you need that number?¡± he asked. ¡°na, you¡¯re not nning to call their house, are you?¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business; I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± na took out her phone and saved the number.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n, na?¡± Scott looked at his daughter intently. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash, especially this


    late!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± She sneered. ¡°I can¡¯t let Abel and Emmeline enjoy their sweet moments tonight!¡±


    Meanwhile, Abel and Emmeline returned to their tranquil and cozy home, the lights glowing warmly.


    She felt tipsy after consuming alcohol earlier and was eager to rest after a long day.


    The man settled on the couch, cradling her in his arms. He offered her a few sips of water and asked


    softly, ¡°Is everything okay between you and Brandon?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She squinted at him and pushed him away, teasing, ¡°Are you feeling jealous?¡±


    Abel gently pinched Emmeline¡¯s cheek and asserted. Just remember, you belong only to me, Abel


    Ryker!¡±


    Her face flushed with embarrassment, and she affectionately nestled into his embrace. Captivated by


    her delicate allure, he bent his head to savor the moment


    Ring!


    The phone on the side table rang. Abel, startled, picked it up to see a call from Maxwell and Kimberly


    from Almey Steel. He wondered why they were calling sote.

 Chapter 1423 I’m Going To Marry Emma Off

    Chapter1423I¡¯mGoingToMarryEmmaOff


    Abel picked up the phone and enthusiastically greeted. ¡°Uncle Maxwell¡±


    ¡°Abel, where are you and Emma?¡± Maxwell asked sternly.


    Abel¡¯s heart sank, and he quickly responded, ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention it earlier? After the trade fair, we have


    an appreciation dinner and stay at thepany dormitory.¡±


    Maxwell pressed further, ¡°And what about Emma?¡±


    Abel assured him, ¡°She¡¯s right here with me. She¡¯s had a long day and is quite exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Abel,¡± Maxwell Louise


    id with a solemn tone. ¡°Kimberly received a call iming that the two of you


    booked a hotel room.¡±


    Abel, taken aback, eximed, ¡°What? Who¡¯s spreading these false rumors?¡±


    Maxwell cautinned, ¡°There¡¯s usually some truth behind rumors. Abel, I urge you to refrain from


    entertaining any inappropriate thoughts about Emma.¡±


    Abel frowned. ¡®How could that be? Nothing is going on between me and Emma, and we are at the


    company dormitory, not a hotel!¡±


    Maxwell¡¯s tone remained unyielding. ¡°No matter where you are, you and Emma should return


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°But Uncle Maxwell.¡± Abel protested. Tve been drinking, and it¡¯s unsafe for me to drive.¡±


    Maxwell urged. As long as you re capable of driving, that¡¯s not an excuse. Get back to me right away!


    Kimberly is frantic after hearing the news.


    Abel momentarily fell silent and finally relemed, saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring Emma back immediately.


    Emmeline awoke from her inebriated state and hastily changed her clothes before rushing downstairs


    with Abel. They arrived home at 11 p.m.


    Meanwhile, Maxwell was on the couch, surrounded by swirling smuke, with an overflowing ashtray in


    front of him. In the bedroom, Kimberly leaned against the bedside, tears glistening in the corners of her


    eyes, her breath heavy, as though she had just had a heated argument with her husband.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to act this way,¡± Emmeline timidly addressed her mother. ¡°Abel and I are okay.¡±


    Kimberly looked at her daughter and sternly inquired, ¡°Were you studying outside this week, or have


    you been with Abel dre entire time?¡±


    Emmeline, felt her anxiety rise and hurriedly responded, ¡°I was definitely in Magic City: the ne ticket


    is still in my bag!¡±


    Kimberly remained skeptical, saying, ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯ve been spending time with


    Abel?¡±


    Emmeline frantically retrieved the ne ticket from her bag and showed it to her mother. ¡°Hass 1 Abel


    been staying at home these past few days?¡± she reasoned. ¡°How could I have been with him?¡±


    Kimberly persisted, ¡°How can I be sure he didn¡¯t leave in the middle of the night? I woke up early and


    haven¡¯t seen him around!¡±


    Emmeline patiently exined, ¡°Abel goes to work around six, so you won¡¯t see him then.¡±


    ¡°But what about tonight?¡± Kimberly walked a few steps into the living room and questioned Abel, ¡°Did


    you and Emma book a hotel room?¡±


    He shook his head, saying. ¡°No, Aunt Kimberly, we didn¡¯t. Why would I do that?¡± He reached out to


    hold Kimberly¡¯s hand, but she shook it off.


    ¡°Emma is your sister, Kimberly said firmly. ¡°She has a promising future ahead, with ns to marry and


    start a family. The entire neighborhood is watching, and if you ruin her, it will not only ruin Emma¡¯s life


    but also disgrace our family¡±


    Abel felt a tightening in his chest and responded somberly, ¡°Aunt Kimberly, how could I ever consider


    such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Emmeline, concerned, approached her father and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening to Mom?¡±


    Maxwell replied, ¡°Perhaps¡­ It¡¯s schizophrenia.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Emmeline sat on the floor, utterly bewildered, thinking. Oh, my poor mother!


    Out of the bluc, Kimberly dered, I¡¯m going to marry Emma off. This protects her from getting into


    trouble and being ridiculed by others.¡±


    A heavy silence fell upon the room, and everyone held their breath.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Emmeline cautiously inquired, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re twenty¨Cone now,¡± Kimberly insisted. ¡°You can obtain a marriage certificate, and you¡¯re going to


    marry Albus!¡±


    Emmeline felt her heart race and protested, ¡°Mom, how can you make such a decision? I don¡¯t even


    know this person, and I don¡¯t like him!¡±


    Kimberly remained resolute, asserting, ¡°My choice is never wrong. This is the way it¡¯s going to be.¡±


    Abel intervened, reaching out to grasp Emmeline¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Emma,e with me!¡±


    Tears welled up in Emmeline¡¯s eyes, and she shook her head vigorously, eximing, ¡°No! Mom will be


    devastated!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± She kneeled before Maxwell, pleading, Please, tell me what I should do. Dad, save me!¡±

 Chapter 1424 I Won’t Give Up On Emma.

    Chapter1424IWon¡¯tGiveUpOnEmma.


    Maxwell gazed at Emmeline and implored, ¡°Emma, please listen to your mother and let her calm


    down.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to agree to her and marry Albus?¡± Emma¡¯s thoughts felt like a chaotic whirlwind.


    He shook his head. ¡°Be patient, be rational. Let¡¯s just get through tonight for now.¡±


    The concept of letting the night pass bewildered her. She knew her father couldn¡¯t bear the torment any


    longer, but did she have any other options for now?


    Emmeline slumped into despair. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t be upset. I¡­ I promise you.¡±


    Abel found himself momentarily speechless, his heart aching, making each breath a struggle.


    Kimberly¡¯s enthusiasm suddenly surged. ¡°That¡¯s our n. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll have Ms. Maggie inform


    Albus and arrange a discussion about the wedding!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Emmeline replied, tears glistening in her eyes.


    With that resolution in ce, Kimberly took her sleeping pills and retired to bed with a sense of


    contentment.


    Afterward, Emmeline asked her father, ¡°Will Mom remember what she said earlier tomorrow? I don¡¯t


    want to marry Albus


    Maxwell responded, ¡°If you don¡¯t heed your mom¡¯s advice now, there¡¯s only one solution.¡±


    Perplexed, Emmeline and Abel simultaneously inquired. ¡°What?¡±


    Maxwell suggested, ¡°Send her to a mental hospital.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Emmeline was taken aback, falling off the couch as she eximed, ¡°That¡¯s not an option, Dad!


    How could you even suggest that?¡±


    Maxwell¡¯s gaze filled with pain as he responded, ¡°Then, what would you propose, Emma?¡±


    She hesitated and replied, ¡®Regardless of the circumstances, we can¡¯t send Mom to a mental hospital.


    It would break her heart, and I couldn¡¯t bear it either.


    He said. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll have to support your mom and help her through this transition to better


    mental health.¡±


    She was left speechless by her father¡¯s response.


    ¡°Uncle Maxwell..¡± Abel furrowed his brow. ¡°We can¡¯t just force Emma into a situation we¡¯re uncertain


    about.¡±


    ¡°How can we be sure it¡¯s the right choice?¡® Maxwell furrowed his brows. ¡°Albus is a decent man with a


    stable job and amitment to a stable life. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Abel hesitated. ¡°We¡¯ve raised Emma; we can¡¯t be certain she won¡¯t face hardships.¡±


    ¡°How can we be certain Albus will mistreat her?¡± Maxwell reasoned. Abel, you care about Emma, and


    so do 1. But girls grow up and eventually get married. We can¡¯t hold onto them forever. Having you as


    her older brother to look after her is a blessing. Even after she¡¯s married, you¡¯ll still be her brother.


    You¡¯d protect her if anyone ever mistreated her, right?¡±


    Abel pondered this, knowing that he needed to address his concerns carlier. But how could he


    effectivelymunicate his worries to Maxwell?


    ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t agree.¡± Abel stood up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not solely your decision. Maxwell rose too. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so provocative with your aunt, would


    she be so eager to marry Emma off? Don¡¯t just me her; I¡¯m concerned about both of you! Young


    men and women spend so much time together¨Cwhat do you think people will assume?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand,¡± Abel said. ¡°Why can¡¯t we just let Emma be with me openly? Who else can give


    you more peace of mind than me?¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit idealistic. Maxwell¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°No one in the family will ept your marriage,


    not even your grandmother!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, Abel replied. ¡°But I won¡¯t give up on Emma, no matter what.¡°¨C


    ¡°You¡¯re being obstinate. Maxwell sighed. ¡°Instead of facing the family¡¯s disapproval in the future, it


    might be better to let Emma marry Albus without any hidden agendas.¡±


    ¡°You needn¡¯t argue any further, Emmeline interrupted. ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone. If ites to that, let me


    choose my destiny, even if it means not marrying at all.¡± She turned and went into the bedroom,


    mming the door shut.


    Maxwell turned to Abel, a hint of regret in his eyes. ¡°Remember thest time we fought about this?


    Let¡¯s not discuss this topic again; it¡¯s futile.


    Abel found himself at a loss for words.


    Maxwell, sighing wearily, instructed, ¡°Go check on Emma. Ensure she¡¯s alright.¡±


    Abel promptly made his way to Emmeline¡¯s room, where he discovered her lying on the bed, tears


    streaming down her face. He wordlesslyy beside her, enveloping her in hisforting embrace. She


    turned within his arms, burying her head beneath his chin, seeking sce in his loving embrace. He


    clung to her as if his very life depended on it.


    When morning arrived, Emmeline opened her eyes.


    Abel gently kissed her forehead and whispered warmly, ¡°Good morning, babe.¡±

 Chapter 1425 Don’t Despair; You Still Have

    Chapter1425Don¡¯tDespair;YouStillHave


    In a hoarse voice, Emmeline inquired, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep all night?¡±


    Abel gently kissed her lips and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep. I just wanted to be here with you.¡±


    They clung to one another in silence, both hesitant to disrupt the serene moment before them.


    At 7 a.m., he rose to prepare breakfast while conversing with Landon, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be home this


    morning. I won¡¯t be going to the office. Call me if you need anything.


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Ryker, Landon affirmed. Just inform me of any changes.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    At 8 a.m., Abel¡¯s phone rang, and na was on the line.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker.¡± Her tone was gentle. ¡°You¡¯re not at the office?¡±


    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± he responded, his tone distant.


    ¡°I bought breakfast,¡± she exined. ¡°I thought of bringing it to you and Emma, but then I realized you.


    weren¡¯t home.¡±


    Abel calmly rified, ¡°We¡¯re at our residence here in Altney Steel. I won¡¯t be heading to the office this


    morning. Is there something urgent?¡±


    na hesitated before saying, ¡°Well, Emma had quite a bit to drinkst night. Is she alright?¡±


    Unexpectedly, he had already hung up.


    She threw her phone onto the desk, sucering as she wondered about what transpired between him and


    Emmeline during that phone callst night. She couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, anticipating that


    the couple was likely in a chaotic situation.


    ¨C


    As anticipated, Kimberly had Ms. Maggie ry her message to Albus, instructing him toe to her


    house.


    Emmeline had hoped that after a night had passed, her mother wouldn¡¯t bring up the matter again, but


    to her dismay, there was no escape. Emmeline felt like her world was falling apart, retreating to her


    bedroom and weeping.


    Abel kneeled in front of her, firmly grasping her hands as he spoke in a hushed but resolute tone.


    ¡°Emma, as long as you¡¯re willing, I won¡¯t care about anything else. I¡¯ll take you away right now!¡±


    Speechless and with a furrowed brow, she shook her head while sobbing. ¡°No, I can¡¯t risk my mother¡¯s


    life. Even if we were together, it would mean nothing if something happened to her


    Abel hesitated, then swallowed hard before urging, ¡°Emma, this is ourst option. Please reconsider.


    Come with me.¡±


    She hesitated briefly but ultimately refused, saying, ¡°Nol¡± She shook her head and uttered, ¡°I can¡¯t do it.


    I can¡¯t gamble with my mom¡¯s life!¡±


    Abel sighed in silence.


    Meanwhile, Albus arrived with an innocent smile still on his face. Yet, Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but


    wonder whether that smile was genuinely naive or simply foolish.


    In a gentle tone, Kimberly inquired, ¡°You¡¯ve been dating Emma for quite a while now. What does your


    family think about this?¡±


    Albus, a bit bashful, replied, ¡°They¡¯re thrilled! My mom knows that Emmeline is your daughter and is


    genuinely pleased about it.¡±


    She beamed, saying. I knew it. Michelle certainly remembers the strong connection between our


    families.¡±


    He nodded, adding. That¡¯s exactly what my mom conveyed.¡±


    Maxwell, on the sidelines, stood smoking and remained silent.


    Emmeline, overwhelmed with sadness, retreated to her room and wept into her pillow.


    Abel felt a sense of being trapped in a maddening situation with no apparent escape.


    Soon after, Albus happily departed to ry the news to his mother.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Emmeline crouched in front of Kimberly, her voice filled with concern. ¡°Are you genuinely


    pleased with the idea of me marrying Albus?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Kimberly responded. I believe he will take excellent care of you, and it¡¯s a stroke of good


    fortune for you.¡±


    ¡°But, Mom. Emmeline continued, her heart heavy. I¡¯m not happy, and I¡¯m feeling quite sad. Can¡¯t your


    empathize with my situation?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s making you unhappy and sad?¡± Kimberly¡¯s brow furrowed. Albus is a good man; he doesn¡¯t


    deserve this from you.¡±


    ¡°I want to be with Abel, Emmeline implored, desperately changing to hope. ¡°Morn, can you please


    understand?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not! Don¡¯t even entertain the thought of being with him!¡® Kimberly¡¯s anger red, her face


    turning crimson. ¡°Are you trying to infuriate me?


    Emmeline was taken aback.


    After consoling her mother, Abel and Emmeline returned to the city. She sat in the passenger seat, her


    complexion as pale as porcin, her eyes brimming with worry and sorrow, giving her a fragile and


    powerless appearance.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Abel drove, his heart heavy, making it hard to catch his breath. ¡°Emma,¡± he said, his inteuse gaze fixed


    on the road ahead.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle matters at the school for you. Your position will be preserved even if you decide not to


    return. to teaching.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Emmeline nodded, aware of Abel¡¯s consideration for her future.


    ¡°But..¡± He added, ¡°Please don¡¯t overexert yourself. You still have the Ryker Group as your support.¡±


    ¡°True¡± She nodded again, knowing he was her pir of strength.


    No matter the oue, he would never abandon her.


    Later, Abel pulled over to the side of the road. He leaned over and held her tightly, his voice filled with


    pain. ¡°Don¡¯t despair, you still have me!¡±


    Emmeline finally let her tears flow and sobbed, ¡°Abel, how much longer can I stay by your side?¡±

 Chapter 1426 I Don’t Want To Be Separated From You

    Chapter1426IDon¡¯tWantToBeSeparatedFromYou


    Abel hesitated momentarily, then sighed. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not as bad as you imagine.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Emmeline¡¯s voice wavered. ¡°I¡¯ve already promised Mom; I can¡¯t break it now!¡±


    He furrowed his brow, contemting the situation. ¡°You might be right. If we can ease the burden on


    Aunt Kimberly¡¯s heart, it could help with her depression.¡±


    She said, ¡°It seems like Mom has been hurt before. Has something happened to her in the past?


    Abel gently cupped her face, reassuring her, ¡°That¡¯s not something you need to worry about, and it¡¯s


    certainly not your fault. Don¡¯t dwell on it. As he touched her face, he realized she was running a fever.


    Concerned, he eximed. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re running a fever! I should take you to the hospital!


    Emmeline clutched his hand, her eyes welling up with tears. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I want to


    return to thepany¡¯s dormitory. I just want you with me.¡±


    He tried to reason with her, saying, ¡°But you have a fever.¡±


    Tears streamed down her face as she admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from you, even if it¡¯s just


    for a second.¡±


    He held her close, nting a tender kiss on her forehead. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, babe. Listen to


    me. We¡¯ll go to the hospital, and I¡¯ll stay by your side.¡±


    In the hospital¡¯s emergency department, the doctor noted Emmeline¡¯s temperature had reached 103.1


    F. prompting the immediate administration of emergency intravenous treatment. She remained in the


    hospital for three days.


    Maxwell and Kimberly visited their daughter, and Kimberly appeared to be in better spirits. Despite her


    concerns for her daughter, her emotions remained stable, and her speech was coherent.


    Emmeline contemted whether sacrificing herself would somehow improve her mother¡¯s condition.


    Meanwhile, Abel continued to shuttle between the hospital and thepany. After itsunch, the first


    batch of orders for Ryker Group had entered production. At thepany, he would change into work.


    attire and meticulously oversee every aspect of the production line. The quality of the prodicts was


    paramount for thepany¡¯s growth, leaving no room for neglect.


    He would return to the hospital at night, resting on the couch in Emmeline¡¯s ward. His appearance grew


    gaunt, but his resolve andposure only strengthened, radiating an authoritative presence.


    One afternoon, as he emerged from the workshop, na approached him.


    ¡°Abel, why don¡¯t I care for Emma at the hospital, and you can rest in the dormitory?¡± she suggested.


    ¡°No, he replied in a distant and indifferent tone. ¡°Emma might get scared if she doesn¡¯t see me!¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    na was left speechless and felt a tinge of bitterness in her heart but persisted, saying, ¡°You look


    exhausted. You really should take a break.


    Ignoring her, he donned white quality inspection gloves and headed toward the parking lot. His


    determined and haughty figure held her gaze, a mix of love, desire, and a trace of resentment in her


    eyes.


    After arriving at the hospital ward, Abel noticed Emmeline was impably dressed and sitting on the


    edge of the bed. The bed sheets were even neatly folded.


    ¡°Emma?¡± he inquired, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vepleted the discharge procedures,¡± she said with a flutter of her longshes. ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll


    return to ourpany¡¯s dormitory.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not fully recovered yet,¡± he expressed concern. ¡°Please, lie down and rest,¡±


    I¡¯m fine!¡± she insisted. ¡°If we keep dying. I¡¯ll only hold you back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. Lie back down.¡± Abel reached out to gently guide her onto the bed.


    Emmeline threw herself into his arms, her voice quivering. ¡°Please, let me be discharged. You¡¯ve been


    working tirelessly!¡±


    He held her for a moment, contemting his response. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll let me be discharged. Emmeline¡¯s tears streamed down. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t cat


    anything!¡±


    He cupped her face, her determination evident in her gaze. Knowing he couldn¡¯t resist her, he kissed


    her forehead and nodded.


    In the car, Emmeline called Tony to inquire about the progress of the World Trade Building project.


    ¡°It¡¯s nearlyplete. Tony reported. ¡°Several suppliers have already approached us for coboration to


    establish their brand images.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a supplier, too. She chuckled. Td like to handle the brand decoration.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± Heughed. ¡°But, Ms. Emmeline, you must provide me with the design renderings.


    As for the decoration cost, we ll take care of it!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡± Emmeline smiled. ¡°Whatever the cost, I¡¯ll cover it.¡±


    ¡°But, Emma Tony continued, ¡°When will you join my team?¡±


    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± she asked.


    ¡°First, I¡¯ll give you an invitation,¡± he said. ¡°Second, Janie and I are discussing getting married, and we


    want you to be the bridesmaid. Does that count as something?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news, but shouldn¡¯t I give you a cash envelope for your wedding? Emmeline


    laughed.. ¡°How did this get purned around?¡±

 Chapter 1427 Scaling Commitments and Hearts

    Chapter 1427ScalingCommitmentsandHearts


    Tony announced, ¡°Our friend Abel will handle the distribution of the cash envelopes. Each of these


    envelopes contains your share from the insurancepany.


    Emmeline chuckled, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot about that!¡±


    He added, ¡°It¡¯s a sum of 35,000 in cash. You can pick it upter. Also, talk to Janie about being her


    bridesmaid.¡±


    ¡°Sure, congrattions in advance!¡± After ending the call, Emmeline coughed before regaining her


    composure.


    Abel raised his concerns, saying. If you keep pushing yourself like this, we might need to return to the


    hospital¡±


    She replied, ¡°I just want to wrap things up quickly.¡± Then, she proceeded to call Vernon to discuss


    employee training.


    Angrily, Abel grabbed her phone ¡®Fine. Let¡¯s wrap up everything here so you can return and marry


    Albus!


    Emmeline fell into a thoughtful silence. She furrowed her brow and gazed out the car window, her eyes


    brimming with tears.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± He clenched his fist and mmed it against the steering wheel. He couldn¡¯t believe he had


    let those hurtful words slip. I¡¯m sorry, babe,¡± he whispered in a low, husky voice.


    She noticed tears welling up in the corners of his eyes.


    The following morning, Emmeline arrived at the World Trade Building. She meticulously explored the


    first floor and acquainted herself with the advertising decorations. ording to the current status, it


    would be ready in approximately ten days, allowing them to initiate stocking and test business


    operations once the employees were in ce.


    She promptly called Sam, informing Emmeline that her unpaid leave had concluded, and she was


    awaiting Emmeline¡¯s instructions.


    After ending the call, Vernon and his wife coincidentally descended from upstairs.


    Emmeline hastened to greet them. ¡°Mr. Chester, Aunt Audrey, hello!¡±


    ¡°Emma, have you lost weight?¡± Audrey held Emmeline¡¯s hand, a look of concern on her face.


    Emmeline smiled. I haven¡¯t been eating welltely; it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Audrey advised, ¡°You need to take care of your health. You may look delicate, but you possess an


    entrepreneurial spirit!¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°Where? I just happened to stumble upon a guod opportunity!¡±


    Vernon added, ¡°Emma, my wife, used to apany me to the market, and she worked hard, too!¡±


    Audrey chimed in, ¡°No one has had an easy life. I went through hardships with him back then.


    Emmeline gazed at Audrey, whose elegance and grace were the fruits of her hard work. Although she


    was beautiful, she was far from being a mere decoration in Vernon¡¯s life.


    During this time, Emmeline and Vernon engaged in a discussion about employee training matters.


    Given the current recruitment situation, they considered the possibility of arranging the training


    sessions by the end of the month.


    It was already noon, and Audrey invited Emmeline to stay for lunch. Emmeline, aware that Abel would


    be calling soon, politely declined, saying. ¡°Not today. Next time. I¡¯ll treat Mr. Chester and Aunt Audrey.¡±


    Vernon added, ¡°Oh, by the way, Emma, when Ryker Groupunched at that time, a friend who deals


    with antiques came over. I told him you have some valuable items, and he was interested in taking a


    look.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°I was thinking of finding someone to help me authenticate them.


    When will your friende over?¡±


    ¡°He wille when the World Trade Building isunched,¡± Vernon exined. You can bring the items


    then.¡±


    Emmeline nodded quickly and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chester.¡±


    Meanwhile, at Abel¡¯s office, na entered and ced the financial report on his desk. She inquired.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Emmeline? I haven¡¯t seen hertely


    Absorbed in his work, Abel responded, ¡°Do you require something? If not, please leave.¡±


    Undeterred, she settled onto the couch and remarked, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but notice, are you and her living


    together?¡±


    He looked up, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Is that any of your concern?¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I was merely curious,¡± na replied casually. It seems rather scandalous, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Abel took two steps closer to her and leaned toward her. ¡°na Lane, do you believe I won¡¯t dare to


    strangle you?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± na provocatively raised her fair neck, adjusting her cor. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it right


    here, then?¡±


    With her smooth neck tantalizingly close and her alluring gaze, na¡¯s breath brushed Abel¡¯s face. He


    struggled to maintain hisposure and muttered, ¡°How shameless!¡± He then retreated to his desk.


    na, undeterred edged closer, perching on the corner of the desk, and asked, ¡°You still haven¡¯t


    answered. my question. Are you and Emmeline sharing a bed? Just a man and a woman living


    together?¡±

 Chapter 1428 Feeling Like It Was the End of the World

    Chapter1428FeelingLikeItWastheEndoftheWorld


    Abel, with a cold look in his eyes, questioned, ¡°What concern is it of yours?¡±


    Unknown to anyone, Abel and Emmeline were actually in their respective bedrooms.


    na persisted, ¡°It matters a great deal! You and Emmeline are family; you can¡¯t be together!¡±


    Annoyed, he abruptly rose from his seat, seized her by the neck, and forcefully moved her away from


    the office desk. I¡¯ve never encountered such a repulsive woman like you!¡±


    Unwilling to back down, she protested. ¡°Did I say something inappropriate? You and her can¡¯t marry!¡±


    Abel, clenching his teeth, hurled na onto the couch. ¡°Should you ever utter words that besmirch


    Emma¡¯s reputation, I will ensure you regret it!¡±


    Once she had left, Luca brought Emmeline back.


    ¡°Abel, Luca addressed him. ¡°Scott informed me of a social event tonight and expects your attendance.¡±


    Abel furrowed his brows, ¡°When did thise up?¡±


    ¡°Just moments ago, at thepany entrance, Emmeline interjected on Luca¡¯s behalf. ¡°Mr. Yendall


    mentioned that some city officials will be in attendance.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give him a call. Abel remarked, reaching for his phone to dial Scott¡¯s number.


    ¡°Some city leaders specifically requested a visit,¡± Scott said. ¡°You just need to make an appearance.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Abel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll goter. He had intended to stay with Emmeline and witness her savor a


    delightful meal, but now those ns were dashed


    Soon, he headed over to Sofia¡¯s.


    Emmeline found herself dining alone. While halfway through her meal, her phone began to ring. It was


    Hannah calling.


    Emmeline answered, ¡°Hannah.¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡± Hannah inquired, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    After hearing this question, Emmeline couldn¡¯t shake off her growing unease. I¡¯m at the Ryker Group


    company. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Abel?¡±


    ¡°He went out to cat, Emmeline replied.


    ¡°Mom wants you toe back,¡± Hannah added quickly. ¡°Hurry, the family is waiting for you!¡±


    Emmeline hesitated, feeling like it was the end of the world. ¡°Why should I go back?¡±


    ¡°Come back, and we¡¯ll talk, Hannah reassured her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; Mom is fine!¡±


    After ending the call, Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart tighten. Her mother had asked her to


    return home because of two men, Albus and Abel, and even though she didn¡¯t want to, she couldn¡¯t


    disobey.


    However, at thiste hour, there were no more buses avable.


    Since Abel was still at the social event, Emmeline used the spare key to the Santana car. Despite not


    having a driver¡¯s license, she was familiar with driving thanks to Abel, who had taught her multiple


    times. She quickly changed into sportswear, rushed downstairs, and found the car parked in its usual


    spot. It was her first time driving alone on the road.


    She was a bit uncertain as she started the car. She recalled how he had taught her to drive, and one


    thing she always struggled with was remembering the gears. Each time she shifted gears, she found it


    hard to determine which one she was in and was too anxious to nce down.


    She finally asked, ¡°What gear am I in?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He confirmed the gear and provided her with the information.


    A whileter, she inquired again. ¡°What gear am I in?¡±


    He checked once more and told her.


    This happened three times, and then he realized he was being teased. ¡°Do you need to hire someone


    to assist you with gear changes in the future? Can¡¯t you manage shifting gears and keeping track of


    them alone?¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s journey to mastering gear shifting began with Abel allowing her to take the wheel during


    their frequent trips between the city and Altney Steel. As they experimented, it became evident that no


    matter what, she couldn¡¯t progress beyond third gear. This quirk earned her the affectionate nickname


    ¡°Third Gear Em. Recalling these formative driving experiences, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Her reverie was interrupted as she reached the Kink Steel intersection, the dark evening sky


    contrasting with her watch¡¯s disy, which read 7:20 pm. As she momentarily nced at the time, the


    steering wheel veered off course, sending the car toward the roadside.


    Panicked, she quickly regained control of the wheel, but it was toote. The car collided with a middle-


    aged couple waiting for a cab at the side of the road.:


    Emmeline mmed on the brakes, bringing the car to a halt. She shed out of the vehicle, her face


    drained of color, and anxiously inquired, ¡°Are you both okay? Did I hit you?¡±


    The middle¨Caged woman reproached her, saying, ¡°Youngdy, you must drive more responsibly! You


    could have hit us!¡±

 Chapter 1429 Handling the Situation

    Chapter1429HandlingtheSituation


    ¡°I apologize, madam, Emmeline stated. ¡°I got momentarily distracted. Did I inadvertently cause you any


    harm?¡±


    The middle¨Caged man expressed his concern, ¡°Distracted while driving? Who taught you that?¡± His


    legs gave way as he attempted to stand, and he stumbled.


    Hispanion, a middle¨Caged woman, clung to him and worriedly asked, ¡°Jorge, are you alright?¡±


    Jorge Zephyr frowned and replied, I can¡¯t move my right foot.¡±


    Initially, Emmeline believed they had fallen and could get back up. However, panic surged when she


    heard his revtion about his immobile foot, and she responded, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to the hospital, then!¡± The middle¨Caged woman assisted Jorge in standing and climbed into


    Emmeline¡¯s car with a hint of annoyance.


    Emmeline remainedposed and focused as she safely transported them to Altney Steel Central


    Hospital.


    Theypleted the registration process, proceeded to the emergency room, and underwent an X¨Cray.


    examination.


    The doctor exined, ¡°It¡¯s a sprain; you need rest, and I¡¯ll bandage it.¡±


    As the doctor attended to Jorge¡¯s ankle, the middle¨Caged woman borrowed Emmeline¡¯s phone and


    called home.


    After half an hour, a young man arrived in his mid¨Ctwenties, he bore a strong resemnce to Jorge,


    likely his son.


    ¡°Hank Zeller, your Mr. Jorge hurt his foot,¡± the middle¨Caged woman informed the young man.


    Emmeline felt momentarily bewildered as various thoughts raced through her mind. This young man


    resembles Jorge¡¯s son, so why did he refer to Jorge as Mr. Jorge instead of Dad? Also, hisst name is


    Zeller, not Zephyr! Could it be that the middle¨Caged woman had an affair and gave birth to a child with


    someone else?


    The doctor had already treated Jorge¡¯s foot, bandaging it and applying medication to the abrasions.


    Emmeline covered all the medical expenses.


    The middle¨Caged woman expressed her concerns, saying, ¡°Just doing this is not enough. How should


    we handle Jorge¡¯s future implication?¡±


    ¡°Madam, please tell me,¡± Emmeline hurriedly responded. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for whatever you think


    is appropriate


    ¡°I¡¯m not ming you,¡± the middle¨Caged woman assured. ¡°Leave a thousand bucks, and we¡¯ll consider it


    settled.¡±


    ¡°Michelle, Jorge interjected. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not a big deal!¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t just leave it like this,¡± Michelle insisted. ¡°You¡¯re injured, and it pains me. We can¡¯t let this


    matter end this way.¡±


    Emmeline opened her wallet and found seven hundred bucks, which she handed Michelle. ¡°Take this


    seven hundred now, and I¡¯ll bring the remaining three hundred to you tomorrow if you provide your


    address, she proposed.


    Michelle expressed her doubt. ¡°How can I trust you? You might just disappear!¡±


    Emmeline reassured her. ¡°My license te number is 9965, and my car won¡¯t run away. I will bring the


    remaining three hundred to you tomorrow morning.


    Hank took the prescription at the clinic and jotted down the address for Emmeline. He kindly


    suggested, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, juste home and see us. You don¡¯t need to give us the money.¡±


    She epted the note, saying. ¡°Madam, I will honor my words.¡±


    However, over an hour passed, and Emmeline still hadn¡¯t returned home. Hannah called as Emmeline


    reached hermunity¡¯s entrance, asking impatiently. ¡°Emma, where are you? Dad and Mom are


    waiting for you!¡±


    Emmeline replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be home soon. She didn¡¯t mention her dy and promptly ended the call.


    After parking her car downstairs, Abel called, inquiring, ¡°Emma, where are you?¡±


    She responded weakly. I¡¯m home. Hannah called and said Mom wants me to return home.¡±


    rmed, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Emmeline admitted, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I haven¡¯t gone upstairs.¡±


    Concerned, Abel pressed. ¡°Why do you sound off? Is something wrong?¡±


    She tried to downy her anxiety. I¡¯m fine. I just drove back by myself and am a bit scared.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Did you drive alone?¡± He emerged from the house with his phone, scanning the area and realizing the


    Santana was missing. ¡°You¡¯re quite adventurous,¡± he eximed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me a call?¡±


    She replied sorrowfully, ¡°Weren¡¯t you caught up socializing? I didn¡¯t want to inconvenience you to


    return.¡± you by asking


    Abel persisted, ¡°What¡¯s more important than your safety? Nothing matters if something happens to you.


    Do you not understand this?¡±


    Emmeline remained silent, well aware of his concern for her.


    After returning home, she bent over and picked up her small dog. Seal, who came to greet her. The


    little creature had put on some weight, now appearing round, chubby, and heavier.


    ¡°Emma¡­¡± Kinberly approached and said, ¡°Albus and his mother visited us yesterday.¡±


    Emmeline acknowledged her with a murmured response, her brow furrowing as her thoughts filled with


    uncertainty. What happens next? How would Mom deal with me?

 Chapter 1430 Should I Enter or Not?

    Chapter1430ShouldIEnterorNot?


    Emmeline¡¯s apprehensive question broke the silence. ¡°Why did you summon me back so urgently?


    What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Hannah responded firmly. It¡¯s only proper to reciprocate. Mom expects us to visit the Zeller family


    tomorrow as a token of gratitude.


    ¡°A visit?¡± Emmeline inquired, her voice trembling. ¡°Is there¡­ is there nothing else?¡±


    ¡°At this juncture, no,¡± Hannah reassured.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    A sigh of relief escaped Emmeline.


    Hannah¡¯s tone changed as she continued, ¡°However, in a few days, both families will meet to discuss


    your marriage with Albus.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s mind raced, and she stumbled slightly, clutching her dog Seal as she headed to her


    bedroom. She pondered whether to continue hiding or confront the impending decision.


    The following day, Emmeline woke up early. Her primary goal was topensate Jorge with the


    remaining three hundred for her inadvertent collision with him the previous day. Following this, she


    intended to return home, purchase gifts, pick up her sister, and then proceed to Albus¡® house.


    After withdrawing the cash from the bank, she used the address on the prescription note to locate


    Hank¡¯s residence. Parking her car by the roadside, she stood before the gate, approached the gray


    wooden door, and knocked.


    A voice from within inquired, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    It was Hank¡¯s voice from the day before.


    I¡¯m the owner of the 9968 car, Emmeline replied. ¡°I¡¯vee to send you the remaining money.¡±


    Hank¡¯s voice resonated from inside. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s here! You said you¡¯d handle it!¡±


    After a while, the gate opened, and Michelle walked out with Jorge.


    Emmeline handed three hundred to Hank, expressing her remorse for the previous day¡¯s incident. ¡°I¡¯m


    truly sorry for what happened yesterday.¡±


    He declined, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary; it¡¯s not a big deal. Let¡¯s forget about it.¡±


    ¡°I injured Mr. Jorge, so it¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± She ced the money on arge potted nt. ¡°Now


    everything is settled. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± With that, she turned and quickly walked away.


    Then, she bought four gifts at the mall entrance before returning home.


    At that moment, Hannah had just woken up.


    Kimberly urged, ¡®Hurry up; it¡¯s gettingte!¡±


    While brushing her teeth, Hannah muttered. ¡°Didn¡¯t Albus tell you yesterday that he¡¯d finish work by ten


    ande pick us up? It¡¯s not even nine yet, so why the rush!¡±


    Kimberly scolded her, ¡°Only you would dare to talk back!¡±


    Emmeline observed her mother and noticed a significant improvement in her mental state. She


    wondered if agreeing with her might help alleviate her mother¡¯s depression.


    Albus arrived at 10 am. Upon seeing Emmeline, he exuded a newfound sense of rxation and


    confidence. He could envision a promising future with her, boosting his self¨Cassurance.


    However, she said nothing, her demeanorposed.


    Once Hannah finished getting ready, the three of them descended the stairs. Kimberly repeatedly


    emphasized to Emmeline the importance of speaking politely, avoiding stubbornness, and not


    embarrassing her.


    With a heavy heart, Emmeline simply nodded and said, ¡°Mm.


    She took the wheel, with Albus in the passenger seat and Hannah in the back. They followed his


    directions, leading them into a residential area.


    Emmeline nced around and recognized it as the same ce she had been to earlier. She furrowed


    her brow as she gazed at him and his home, seeking confirmation. ¡°Is this the ce!¡±


    With a warm smile, Albus opened the wooden door and weed her. ¡°Yes, this is my house. Please,


    come on in!¡±


    Emmeline hesitated, contemting her decision. Should I enter or not?


    Meanwhile, Hannah had already strolled into the yard without a second thought.


    Assuming Emmeline¡¯s hesitation stemmed from shyness, Albus smiled reassuringly and encouraged


    her, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Emma, just follow me.¡±


    Emmeline stepped into the yard with unwavering determination, signaling a point of no return.


    ¡°Mom, we have guests!¡± Albus joyfully called out to the house, ¡°Emmeline is here!¡±


    Shortly after that, Michelle¡¯s enthusiastic voice reached Emmeline¡¯s ears, ¡°She¡¯s here, great, I¡¯ve been


    waiting!¡±


    Having met Michelle the day before, Hannah politely greeted her, saying, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Zeller!


    Emmeline chose silence and nodded in response to Michelle¡¯s gaze.


    Michelle, visibly surprised, pointed at Emmeline, seeking confirmation from her son. ¡°Is this the girl?¡±


    Albus, beaming with pride, nodded in confirmation. ¡°Yes, Mom, this is Emma.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s beauty and graceful demeanor did not go unnoticed by Michelle, who momentarily paled.


    before managing a forced smile. ¡°You¡¯re here. Please,e inside.¡±


    Emmeline replied calmly, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient, I won¡¯t go in.¡±


    Michelle was left momentarily speechless by her response.


    Hannah leaned in to offer some advice, thinking her sister was being difficult. ¡°You need to be


    reasonable, Emma


    ¡°We¡¯re already at the doorstep, Albus urged. ¡°You can¡¯t simply decline to enter¡±

 Chapter 1431 The Unwelcome Family

    Chapter1431TheUnweeFamily


    Emmeline stepped into the house, but Jorge was not there. Her mind raced as she pondered the


    situation. This is Albus¡® home. What part does Mr. Jarge, who is closely connected to Mrs. Zeller, y


    in all this? And Albus¡± younger brother, Hank, seems to be Mr. Jorge¡¯s sout


    ¡°Mr. Jorge¡­¡± she asked with a smile as she looked at Michelle. ¡°Is his foot better now?¡±


    Michelle blushed and tugged Albus, saying. Let¡¯s head upstairs.¡±


    Unbeknownst to Emmeline, Jorge was upstairs in a room. Michelle turned to him and shared, Guess


    what? The girl Albus is interested in is the same one who identally hit you with her car yesterday!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. Jorge¡¯s voice could be heard from downstairs.


    Curious about the ongoing conversation, Albus asked. ¡°What are you two talking about? Have you met


    Emmeline?


    ¡°Let¡¯s set aside Emmeline for now. Michelle redirected the discussion, and concern was etched on her


    face. ¡°She saw jurge and me. How will she perceive me when she marries into our familyter?¡±


    Albus, his temper ring, retorted. That¡¯s none of Emma¡¯s concern. She has finally epted me!¡±


    ¡°She may have epted you, but I haven¡¯t, Michelle stated angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for


    now?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your approval, Albus retorted. ¡°You can return to wherever you came from with Jorge. My


    affairs are none of your concern!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    With that, Allnus mmed the door and headed downstairs.


    Emmeline seized Hannah¡¯s arm and hurriedly left the house.


    Puzzled, Hannah asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with their family?¡±


    Emmeline whispered. ¡°Something is going on in this family.¡±


    ¡°I can sense that, Hannah agreed. ¡°Who is the old man talking upstairs earlier?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Zeller¡¯s having an affair, Emmeline stated inly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hannah eximed in surprise.


    Albus rushed out and called after them. Emma!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, Emmeline dered, ending the conversation. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that for the time being¡±


    He looked distressed as he tried to exin, ¡°There must be a misunderstanding here.¡±


    She firmly responded, ¡°It¡¯s not my ce to interfere. After all, it¡¯s your family¡¯s matter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll address itter, Albus conceded reluctantly. ¡°My mom; she-¡±


    Emmeline interrupted, repeating, ¡°It¡¯s your family¡¯s matter. Let me repeat¨Cit¡¯s not my ce to interfere.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bear to stay a moment longer, so she led her sister out of the yard.


    On the way, Hannah asked with a furrowed brow, ¡°How will you exin this to Mom when we get


    home?¡±


    Emmeline sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Mom won¡¯t believe me. Deep in thought, she frowned as she


    contemted the impending confrontation with her mother. A wave of apprehension washed over her


    as she pondered, Albus family seemed so chaotic. Can I embrace that kind of family life? But if I reject


    it. Mom will be devastated.


    Meanwhile, Hannah crafted a web of excuses to deceive Kimberly at home.


    Back in her room, Emmeline, feeling the need to talk, dialed Abel¡¯s number and anxiously mentioned,


    ¡°If you don¡¯t arrive soon, I might just drive home again!¡±


    Abel could sense the unease in her voice and promptly reassured her. I¡¯m in a cab and will be there


    shortly, Emma. Please, listen to me, and don¡¯t drive anymore!¡±


    She also realized she could not drive, especially since she didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license.


    Maxwell sensed something was amiss and approached Emmeline, inquiring. ¡°Emma, is something


    bothering you?¡±


    She was still frowning and whispered, ¡°Albus family is quite chaotic. We must steer clear of them.¡±


    Perplexed, Maxwell probed, ¡°What do you mean? What sort of issues are we talking about?¡±


    Tll let Hannah exin it to youter, Emmeline replied, her head hanging low. ¡°I understand that you


    and Mom won¡¯t believe me; you¡¯ll think I¡¯m just making excuses.¡±


    Maxwell was left speechless.


    Even though it was well past lunchtime, Abel escorted Emmeline back to their sharedpany.


    dormitory.


    She surprised him by embracing him from behind as he went to the kitchen.


    Concerned, he turned to hold her and noticed her body trembling slightly. He inquired, ¡°What¡¯s troubling


    you?¡±


    She clung tightly to him, hiding her face in his chest.


    He gently lifted her chin, looked into her searching eyes, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Albus¡® mother, Emmeline revealed, her voice strained. ¡°She rejected me.¡±


    Abel was momentarily puzzled over this revtion but quickly realized and responded, ¡°Isn¡¯t that at


    positive oue?¡±


    However, her eyes¨Cdimmed, and she replied, ¡°But it feels like she rejected Mom too.¡±


    He furrowed his brows, recognizing that he had overlooked this crucial aspect. He thought, Of course,


    Mrs. Zeller rejecting Emma meant rejecting Aunt Kimberly. Can she handle that?


    ¡°Originally Emmeline said, her head bowed. ¡°I wanted to support Mom, but I¡¯ve inadvertently hurt her. If


    she learns of my rejection by the Zeller family, it will be a source of immense embarrassment for her.¡±


    Curious and empathetic, Abel inquired, ¡°What would you like to do, then? Can you tell me what exactly


    happened?¡±

 Chapter 1432 That Person Cannot Be Left Alone

    Chapter1432ThatPersonCannotBeLeftAlone


    Emmeline shared the situation with Abel, prompting him to express immediate concern. ¡°How can


    someone from such a dysfunctional family enter into marriage? The family dynamics are utterly chaotic!


    Albus mother¡¯s behavior must have been improper since her youth,¡± he said.


    She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m at a loss. My mother won¡¯t believe me. She¡¯ll use me of fabricating lies to escape


    marriage, and finding witnesses is nearly impossible.¡±


    He embraced her tightly, locking eyes with her. ¡°Emma¡± he said with determination. ¡°I can¡¯t dwell on all


    that anymore. My priority is to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Abel,¡± she implored, her anxiety palpable. ¡°What do you propose we do?¡±


    Abel¡¯s voice grew hoarse as he spoke, ¡°I won¡¯t let you return to Albus just to save Aunt Kimberly. I


    strongly disagree! I¡¯ll confront him about this, and it marks the end of your association with the Zeller


    family,¡±


    Emmeline paled and protested, ¡°No, Abell My mother won¡¯t be able to handle it. If something happens


    to her because of this, can you imagine how I would ever forgive you? Could I go on living? I can¡¯t let


    my mother know about the rejection from the Zeller family.¡±


    He furrowed his brows, remaining silent as he contemted the situation. You¡¯re right, he thought. Aunt


    Kimberly might not be able to change her ways. If something happens because she can¡¯t ept it, how


    will Emma be able to continue living?


    He felt the weight of the decision and said, ¡°So, am I just supposed to stand by and watch, not caring,


    and seeing you beg Albus again?¡± His heart felt as though it was shattering. ¡°Emma, by breaking my


    heart, are you requesting my life?¡±


    I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Emmeline sobbed, her voice filled with anguish. ¡°There¡¯s no other way! I can¡¯t let


    my mother get into trouble. I can¡¯t hurt her anymore; she can¡¯t handle it.¡±


    His mind raced with desperation, and he wondered, What else can I do? He held her trembling body.


    overwhelmed by despair for the first time.


    After lunch, Emmeline answered Vernon¡¯s call and headed to the World Trade Building.


    Sitting on the couch, Abel lit a cigarette, and with a thin mist of smoke in the air, he made a phone call


    ¡°Where are you?¡± he asked, his voice low.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the shop.¡± The person on the other end, a man with a hoarse voice, replied, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¨C


    ¡°Help me take care of someone,¡± Abel said with a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    The person chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re decent, but do you need to do this?¡±


    ¡°I have no choice!¡± Abel insisted. ¡°That person must be dealt with.¡±


    ¡°Come over,¡± the person said in a hushed tone. ¡°This matter can only be discussed in person.¡±


    Abel extinguished the half¨Csmoked cigarette in the ashtray and grabbed the car keys to the Santana


    before leaving.


    An hourter, he arrived at Centennial, the most remote of the twenty¨Cone townships in Altney. Despite


    its size, the town had only two intersecting streets, with a scattering of a dozen or so small shops. It


    included a department store, a music and video shop, and a trendy digital camera gallery.


    He parked alongside the road and discreetly entered apact music and video store. Though


    rtively small, the store housed various audiovisual products on its shelves. As he navigated the


    narrow aisle, he brushed past another custoiner.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, someone within the store announced.


    ¡°Mr. James,¡± Abel greeted as he stepped further inside.


    In the dimly lit corner, a small desk upied by Mr. James came into view. Behind him, a small ss


    window allowed only the silhouette of his imposing figure to be visible, obscuring his face.


    ¡°Please, take a seat, James invited from the shadows.


    Abel settled onto a round stool facing the unassuming desk.


    ¡°Are the items I brought backst time still in good working condition?¡± James inquired.


    ¡°I took them mostly for amusement; they weren¡¯t necessary,¡± Abel responded.


    ¡°They are all equipment utilized by the Myrindor mercenaries, top¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cline gear, James exined.


    It became evident that James was the supplier of the stun baton that Abel had given to Emmeline some


    time ago.


    ¡°It could be quite a hassle if one had to use such items daily Abel mused.


    ¡°The stun baton is not a big deal, James said, ¡°but the one that can emit smoke? It¡¯s not suitable for me


    anymore. Others want it, but it¡¯s not easy to get it now.¡±


    ¨C¡°Let¡¯s keep it for a while,¡± Abel said. ¡°What if ites in handy?¡±


    ¡°You said you want to deal with someone personally?¡± James sneered, ¡°You¡¯re a serious person. You


    should weigh your options carefully.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that besides me, there hasn¡¯t been any other serious person who hase here. Abel


    scoffed.


    ¡°There have been, James threw a cigarette at him. ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to get involved in this mess!¡±


    ¡°But I have to get involved!¡± Abel said. ¡°That person cannot be left alone!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I owe you my life,¡± James said. ¡°So, if you need assistance, I¡¯ll do my best to help

 Chapter 1433 What Crime Has She Committed?

    Chapter1433WhatCrimeHasSheCommitted?


    Abel was James¡® savior. Abel had pulled him from the looming shadows across the street.


    James Hudson, a former mercenary who had narrowly escaped an assassination attempt five years


    prior, found sanctuary in Centennial. It was Abel who, by a chance encounter, had saved his life,


    leading James to adopt a low¨Ckey existence as a merchant specializing in audio and video products.


    Beneath this seemingly ordinary facade, he discreetly maintained his involvement in the ck market


    arms trade through his previous connections.


    Abel and James seldom crossed paths. Their interactions were limited. However, the current


    predicament involving Emma left Abel grappling for a solution.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to go through with this?¡± James inquired.


    ¡°I can¡¯t simply stand by and watch the person I love suffer most, Abel replied. I have no other choice.¡±


    ¡°In light of you saving my life,¡± James assured. ¡°I won¡¯t ept a single cent from 200,000. I pledge to


    manage it discreetly and without a trace.¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡± Abel nodded. ¡°200,000, I¡¯ll deliver it to youter.¡±


    After their discussion, Abel said his goodbyes and exited James¡® shop.


    James did not see him off.


    As Abel approached his car, he noticed a familiar figure passing by. Curious, he turned around and


    caught sight of a wolf tattoo on the person¡¯s left arm.


    At that moment, Abel¡¯s memory raced¨Ca person of average build, strong, and with a wolf tattoo on the


    left arm¨Cit could only be Diesel.


    The same Diesel had once abducted Emmeline and faced a severe beating from Abel and Benjamin.


    Abel couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Diesel was here. Did he also have a connection to James?


    Deciding to postpone getting into his car, Abel purchased a bottle of mineral water from a nearby shop.


    As he took a sip, he discreetly used the bottle to partially obscure his face while watching Diesel enter


    James¡® audio and video store.


    After discussing her employee training matters with Vernon, Emmeline hailed a cab and headed


    straight. to the driving school toplete her registration.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Returning home around live or six in the evening, she noticed Abel had thoughtfully prepared dinner. It


    consisted of several vegetarian dishes and the fragrant oatmeal that he knew she would enjoy.


    Putting on an apron, he embraced her, yfully spun her around, then gently ced her back on the


    ground and affectionately ruffled her hair. ¡°You¡¯ve had a busy day, babe. Let¡¯s savor this meal while it¡¯s


    still


    She looked into his eyes and suddenly sensed that his smile concealed something. She inquired, ¡°You


    appear to have something on your mind. Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡±


    Chuckling, Abel replied, ¡°Where did you get that idea? Production is going smoothly, orders are pouring


    in, and I couldn¡¯t be happier.¡±


    ¡°Is that so Emmeline felt reassured, believing his exnation was more than sufficient.


    His thoughts, though, were centered on a single focus. Why worry about anything else? Spending two


    hundred thousand to deal with Albus ensures Aunt Kimberly¡¯s peace of mind, and Emma will forever be


    my cherished treasure. No one can ever take her away.


    She inquired. ¡°When are you nning to visit Sandwell? I need to collect the goods.¡±


    He assisted her in pulling out a chair and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s review the schedule for next week. I need to


    make a stop at your school first.¡±


    ncing at the calendar, Emmeline realized ten days remained until school resumed. It dawned on her


    that Abel would likely handle something on her behalf. A shadow crossed her mind, and she sighed,


    ¡°It¡¯s been two months since Ms. Ysabel went missing, and there¡¯s been no word.


    He set the utensil on the table and said. If someone¡¯s been missing for two months, the chances of


    them still being alive are next to none.


    She shivered and added. ¡°I hope to see her once school starts. What crime has shemitted that she


    must die¡°¡±


    While Emmeline was referring to Ysabel, it sounded to Abel like she was talking about Albus. His hand


    holding the fork quivered slightly.


    The following day, Luca drove Emmeline to RetroWave Advertisements.


    Janie and Tony had scheduled their wedding for theing month.


    Tony expressed his gratitude, saying, ¡°Thanks to Abel for letting us use the apartment. I wouldn¡¯t have


    known how to arrange everything.¡±


    Emmeline smiled and said, ¡°Thepany has provided us with a dormitory. Abel spends his nights in


    the workshop, overseeing operations.¡±


    ¡°At this rate, Ryker Group is on its way to bing a sessful private enterprise.¡±


    She acknowledged, ¡°The pressure is indeed high. We can¡¯t afford to let up regarding orders, quality,


    and safety. Abel frequently sacrifices sleep to ensure everything runs smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Abel wields strong control, Tony reassured. ¡°You can trust him!


    ¡°He¡¯s assertive and determined. She chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my distance from him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no good, Tony quipped. If you¡¯re not around, Abel predicts endless rainy days!¡±


    Emmeline blushed at hismment.


    The phone rang, and Sam was calling.


    Emmeline quickly picked up. ¡°Sam?¡±


    ¡°Emma, are you avable?¡± Sam¡¯s tone was uncertain.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Emmeline inquired.


    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s about¡­ Albus, he wants to speak with you.¡±


    Emmeline was left speechless and puzzled, ¡°Albus?¡±

 Chapter 1434 Meeting

    Chapter1434Meeting


    After Sam changed jobs, she joined the supply department where Allous worked.


    ¡°Emma¡±


    Emmeline hesitated, and Albus voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°It¡¯s me, Albus!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She said coldly.


    I''m sorry about yesterday, he said. Please don¡¯t be angry.


    She hesitated for a moment before saying. I forgot about it. Your family¡¯s issues don¡¯t concern me..


    ¡°I won¡¯t let my mom interfere with us. Albus hurriedly said. I won¡¯t listen to her.¡±


    Emmeline didn¡¯t know how to respond. Part of her secretly wished he would heed his mother, but what


    about Kimberly¡¯s wishes?


    ¡°Emma, Albus spoke softly, secking her attention. Are you listening


    ¡°¡­¡± Emmeline¡¯s tone was somewhat weak. ¡°Um.¡±


    I''lle find you,¡± he said. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te. Emmeline quickly responded. ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Albus was taken aback and asked, ¡°Why? We had nned to get engaged!¡±


    The statement. ¡°We had nned to get engaged, struck her like a bomb, overwhelming her.


    I¡¯lle find you!¡± she eximed, her voice filled with determination. Just share your address.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Albus responded promptly. Tll be waiting for you at the office¨CAltney Steel Supply Company,


    Section 7


    After ending the call, she regained herposure and bid farewell to Tony He quickly pulled out two


    bundles of fifty thousand from the drawer. This is your share of twenty¨Cthree thousand. Emana. Take


    it!¡±


    With over twenty thousand in cash, the weight of it pressed against Emmeline¡¯s hand. She opened her


    handbag and carefully stashed the monry inside, struggling with the tight zipper that seemed on the


    brink. of bursting


    As she headed toward the door, she noticed Luca napping in the car. She honked the horn to wake


    him.


    Startled, Luca asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving Emmeline replied. ¡°Whoa, you can even sleep here.¡±


    I¡¯m used to it, Luca mumbled. All veteran chauffeurs conk out as soon as the car stops.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Abel behave like this?


    He shrugged. ¡°Not everyone has Abel¡¯s boundless energy¡±


    She thought to herself, True, Abel¡¯s vitality is unparalleled.


    ¡°Are we heading back?¡± Luca checked the time. ¡°Abel is likely to give you a call soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Altney Steel, Emmeline replied. ¡°Can you take me there?¡±


    Curious, he inquired, ¡°Why are you going there?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask,¡± she said, grinning. ¡°But don¡¯t let Abel know, or I might just have toin to him and


    deduct your sry!¡±


    Luca chuckled. ¡°I must remind you, Emma¡­ My employer is Abel, not you, but Luca¡­. I¡¯ll listen to


    you!¡±


    Altney Steelprised seven departments, and in the office, there were four desks, but only Albus


    upied one. It seemed everyone else had already left.


    As Emmeline showed up at the office door, radiating vitality and beauty, he was struck by her presence.


    He eagerly weed her, wanting to exchange pleasantries and share a warm embrace. Still, he


    found himself tongue¨Ctied and unsure how to convey his feelings.


    She stepped to the side and delivered her message with a hint of detachment, ¡°I have just a few words


    to say; speak your piece and then go.¡±


    He promptly pulled out a chair and offered it to her, saying, ¡°Please, have a seat. It¡¯s more


    comfortable.¡±


    Emmeline declined the offer, pushing the chair away. ¡°Td prefer to stand, it suits me better.¡± Sitting


    down would make her feel vulnerable, and she realized for the first time how much security Abel had


    provided. her in her daily life. At this moment, facing Albus alone, she sensed a threat to that protective


    shield.


    Sensing her difort, he offered, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water. He rushed to the water dispenser, filled a


    paper cup with purified water, and extended it to her.


    Emmeline casually ced the object on the windowsill beside her as she and Albus remained in a


    standoff, separated by a chair.


    Breaking the silence, she inquired, ¡°I want to know who Mr. Jorge is, the one I saw at your house that


    day.¡±


    Feeling embarrassed, Albus finally replied, ¡°He¡¯s my mom¡¯s¡­¡±


    Emmeline interjected, ¡°I don¡¯t care about his identity, but I did notice your mom¡¯s close rtionship with


    him, and your younger brother looks remarkably like him. It seems like your mom is in aplicated


    situation.


    He stated, ¡°Well, my mom informed me that you had hit them with your car the day before. That


    created quite amotion.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°The problem is, my mother is now misinterpreting the situation. She believes your mom is


    showing bias against me, and it¡¯s hurting her.¡±


    Albus asked, ¡°Should I talk to Aunt Kimberly and rify things?¡±

 Chapter 1435 Temporary Plan

    Chapter1435Temporaryn


    ¡°My mom is still in the dark, Emmeline disclosed. ¡®She believes everything is going smoothly.¡±


    With a concerned expression. Albus asked, ¡°What would you like me to do then, Emma? Please, tell


    me, I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    She furrowed her brow and responded, ¡°How can I possibly advise you on what to do? I came here


    simply to ask you not to reveal the truth to my mother.¡±


    In a rush, he suggested, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll disclose everything to my mother, and we can return to the way


    things were!


    Emmeline cautioned, ¡°I want to be clear¨CI don¡¯t have feelings for you. This was my mother¡¯s wishful


    thinking from the start, so our prospects might not align with your expectations. For now, I just want to


    spare my mother the heartbreak.¡±


    Albus face grew pallid, and he hung his head as he admitted, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Then, why do you persist?¡± she questioned. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee to my house in the first ce!¡±


    With eagerness, he looked up and dered. ¡®I have feelings for you, Emma. I¡¯ve felt this way since the


    first moment I saw you. Please, allow me to cherish you for the rest of my life!¡±


    Turning away to avoid his gaze, she softly expressed, I only wish to console my mother. We don¡¯t have


    a future together.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked with anxiety, ¡®Is this a temporary n?¡±


    Emmeline briefly hesitated, reaffirming that the n was indeed temporary. She clung to the hope that


    her mother would eventually ovee her depression, climinating the need for further insistence on


    this matter and allowing it to fade into oblivion.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± she said as she circled the chair and headed toward the door, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this another


    day; my thoughts are all over the ce.¡±


    ¡°Emma¡± He reached out to stop her. ¡°Let me take you to lunch, please?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary! Emmeline replied, evading Albus hand.


    However, her heavy handbag slipped from her grasp and hit the ground.


    Snap! The zipper on the handbag opened, and two bundles of cash spilled out and scattered across


    the floor.


    ¡°Ah!¡± He was taken aback, and in his confusion, he swiftly kneeled to pick up the money.


    At that moment, the office door swung open, revealing a beautiful woman in her mid¨Ctwenties. The


    scattered cash also astonished her, and her eyes sparkled. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money!¡±


    Twenty¨Cthree thousand was the equivalent of two years¡® sry for an ordinary worker at Altney Steel at


    that time.


    Albus swiftly gathered the money and handed it to Emmeline, apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, Enuna. It


    waspletely unintentional.¡±


    She remained silent, discreetly returning the money to her handbag, and exited the office.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He hurried after her, calling. ¡°Emma, let me treat you to a meal on another day!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡± she replied without turning her head.


    The woman named Sophia Easter, who had been present earlier, followed them closely. She watched


    ast Emmeline headed toward avish Buick Regal parked nearby.


    Sophia¡¯s eyes gleamed as she cornered Albus and inquired, ¡°You¡¯re incredible! Where did you find this


    affluent and beautifuldy? That car alone must be worth over three hundred thousand, right? What


    type of car does Altney Steel¡¯s CEO drive?¡±


    Proudly, Albus responded, ¡°Her name is Emmeline, and we¡¯re on the verge of getting engaged.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Sophia said. ¡°When are you nning the engagement celebration?¡±


    ¨C


    ¡°We haven¡¯t settled on a date yet, Albus admitted, scratching his head. ¡°My mother has some


    reservations?


    ¡°Is your mom crazy? Sophia eximed, ¡°Even thedy luck would dly ept such a gift. Let¡¯s head


    back and talk to your mom!¡±


    Albus¡® face lit up, ¡°You¡¯re right, Sophia. You have a way with words!¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± she said with a happy smile, ¡°Afterward, you can treat me to a meal and give me a cash


    envelope!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± he assured her. I won¡¯t skimp on it!¡±


    As they left Altney Steel, Emmeline checked her watch and saw it was exactly eleven o¡¯clock. She


    pondered whether to return to Altney or head home to visit her parents. Her home was just a short


    drive from her current location.


    She turned to Luca, ¡°Luca, we¡¯re at my ce. Would you mind dropping me off at home?¡±


    He was familiar with her home address, having traveled with her and Abel several times, with Abel


    usually getting dropped off here on the way back.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Luca replied, I can wait for you, or should I head back now?¡±


    ¡°Just drop me off, Emmeline decided. I¡¯ll have Abele to pick me upter.¡±


    A few minutester, Emmeline arrived safely at her home.


    Her parents were taken aback by her sudden return.


    Overjoyed and momentarily flustered, Maxwell paced back and forth in the kitchen, pondering what


    delicious meal to prepare for his daughter.


    Kimberly, though in good spirits and health, appeared thin and frail.


    Emmeline thought that if her mother recovered, she wouldn¡¯t obsess over Albus¡® family matters.


    Kimberly¡¯s recovery was paramount to her.


    Kimberly remained unaware of her child¡¯s deep love, a love so profound that Emmeline was willing to


    sacrifice herself.


    Contemting this, Maxwell asked, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Abel returned yet?¡±

 Chapter 1436 Plastic Playground

    Chapter1436sticyground


    ¡°Thepany is busy.¡± Emmeline helped her dad pick vegetables. ¡°Abel is always in the workshop


    every day.¡±


    ¡°Abel is ambitious, willing to work hard and put in the effort. Maxwell praised, then sighed.


    Perhaps he felt heartbroken that his daughter couldn¡¯t be with Abel.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Emma. Mom waved at the bedroom door. ¡°Come here.


    Emmeline put down the vegetables and bent down to pick up little Seal, heading to the master


    bedroom.


    The big bed was covered with colorful satin sheets and arge pile of cotton.


    ¡°What¡¯s this for? Emmeline asked. ¡®Mom, are you making the bed?


    ¡°I¡¯m making a wedding bed,¡± Mom said happily. It¡¯s for you!¡±


    ¡°But Hannah hasn¡¯t gotten married yet.¡± Emmeline started to feel nervous and pouted. ¡°Why are you.


    nning for me first?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you?¡± Mom frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve all grown up, so whoever is suitable


    should get married. Why so many rules?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even made any ns yet!¡± Emmeline became anxious. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too hasty!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy? Mom said happily. ¡°Let Albus¡® mom pick an auspicious day and next month, you two can


    get engaged!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Emmeline almost jumped up. ¡°Why are you like this?¡±


    Although she had just thought that she could sacrifice herself for her mother¡¯s sake, now that it was


    bing a reality, she was still in a panic.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Isn¡¯t it all for you?¡± Mom started to get angry and threw away what she was


    holding.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Maxwell quickly came over to mediate. ¡°Emma, let your mom do as she pleases. Even if it¡¯s


    preparing a wedding bed, even if it¡¯s preparing a TV and refrigerator, I¡¯ll buy them today!¡±


    Emmeline didn¡¯t dare to provoke Kimberly anymore and went back to the bedroom with little Seal in her


    Her heart was already full even though she hadn¡¯t eaten the pasta yet.


    Abel called


    Emmelige briefly spoke to him.


    Just as she was about to hang up, Mom ran over. ¡°Tell your brother toe back in the afternoon, and


    we¡¯ll have taquitos!¡±


    Emmeline ryed the message to Abel.


    Abel was also at a loss, not knowing what trouble taquitos would bring, but it wouldn¡¯t do if he didn¡¯t


    agree. He didn¡¯t dare to leave Emmeline alone there.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯m still busy right now, but I¡¯ll be home at half past five in the afternoon.¡±


    After finishing lunch, their neighbor, Ms. Maggie, came over to help Mom prepare the wedding bed.


    Emmeline was afraid that they would bring up Albus matter again, so she quickly closed the door and


    took a nap.


    Ms. Maggie and Kimberly were still busy bustling around when Emmeline woke up after a nap at


    around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Emmeline hurriedly left home and walked to school.


    The new school year was about to begin.


    In previous summers, the yground would be overgrown with wild grass, but not this year. The


    yground was covered with green synthetic turf, making it t andfortable to look at.


    The academic affairs director, Joseph Sayer, was on duty, and Emmeline greeted him with a smile.


    Joseph had be thin, and his spirits were low,


    ¡°Did the police investigate the case of Ms. Ysabel?¡± Joseph asked Emmeline directly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Emmeline replied. ¡°Is there still no news about her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He lowered his head. The police have investigated everyone thoroughly, but they couldn¡¯t find a


    trace of her. It¡¯s almost be a cold case.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just wait a little longer; there will be news.¡± She didn¡¯t know how tofort Joseph, so


    she could only stand there and talk without much concern.


    Joseph let out a long sigh, considering the matter closed. He looked at the t green synthetic turf


    yground and frowned. ¡°The school has a whole new look; it¡¯s getting better and better. Just this


    synthetic turf yground costs over eight hundred thousand dors, and the ground underneath is


    compacted with construction waste!¡±


    Construction waste?


    Suddenly, Emmeline remembered what Benjamin had said about Diesel being caught delivering


    construction waste to the school.


    She had seen Diesel and the vice principal exchanging secretive conversations in the small garden.


    It seemed that the vice principal was taking advantage of the campus construction to make a profit!


    When Emmeline returned home from school, Abel was indeed back.


    Maxwell cooked a few dishes and said to Abel, ¡®Uncle Maxwell, tonight I have a request. Let¡¯s have a


    good drink together and only stop when we¡¯re drunk!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Emmeline¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you okay? Why do you want to drink until you¡¯re drunk?¡±

 Chapter 1437 I Won’t Abandon Mom

    Chapter1437IWon¡¯tAbandonMom


    ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t interfere in adult matters, Maxwell said. ¡°Dad just wants to have a few drinks, that¡¯s


    all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for your health!¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about Abel or your dad?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s both of you!¡±


    Abel understood what Maxwell meant. Kimberly¡¯s mental illness had caused him a lot of emotional


    suppression, and he needed to let it out.


    ¡°Emma, Abel said. ¡°Let¡¯s listen to Dad and have a few drinks together!¡±


    During the night, everyone went to sleep, and Kimberly was sitting alone in the living room.


    Emmeline got up to use the bathroom and was startled by Kimberly. ¡°Mom, why are you sitting here in


    the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Kimberly pounded her head. ¡°I wish I could get rid of this mind!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that Emmeline held her hand. ¡°You¡¯ll hurt yourself.¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡± Kimberly grabbed Emmeline¡¯s hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take me to the city hospital tomorrow? I


    need to take care of my health, and I also need to see you get married!¡±


    Emmeline was speechless. She and Abel had already been to the city hospital, and their suggestion


    was to go to the Altry Mental Hospital.


    What should they do?


    If Kimberly found out that they took her there, she would go crazy even if she wasn¡¯t already!


    At least they managed to convince Kimberly to take her medication and go to sleep, and Emmeline


    returned to bed.


    It was alreadyte at night, and she only slept for a short while until it was barely dawn.


    After discussing with Maxwell and Abel, the three of them decided to take Kimberly to the mental


    hospital.


    They just needed to make sure she didn¡¯t find out which hospital it was.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Abel drove, and the family of four headed to the mental hospital.


    They entered through the back door of the inpatient department, avoiding the prominent sign of the


    mental hospital.


    As they drove past the tree¨Clined road in front of the inpatient department, they faimly heard shouts


    and curses.


    Emmeline¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Is this mental patient having an episode?


    Kimberly furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡±


    Abel immediately turned on the car stereo, using music to drown out the sounds.


    The car quickly passed through the inpatient department and arrived at the outpatient building. The four


    of them entered the clinic.


    Just as Abel was about to speak to the doctor, a nurse rushed in. Doctor! Hurry! We can¡¯t handle it


    anymore!¡±


    Before the doctor could say anything, he left the family of four and followed the nurse.


    Several minutes passed, and the doctor still hadn¡¯t returned, so Abel went out to look for him.


    Just as he turned theer, several people came rushing toward him, howling.


    All of them were doctors and nurses in white coats, supporting a patient wearing a striped hospital


    gown, hurrying past.


    Abel was startled and quickly moved aside to avoid them.


    Meanwhile, Kimberly, Mom, and Emmeline heard the horrifying screams and rushed out as well.


    ¡°What ce is this?¡± Kimberly frowned warily. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the mysterious medicine clinic?¡±


    ¡°This is the city hospital outpatient department, Maxwell said, pretending to be calm.


    ¡°No, I know the city hospital outpatient department.¡±


    ¡°Mom. Emmeline grabbed Mom¡¯s arm. ¡®Let¡¯s go first; the doctor isn¡¯t here.


    ¡°Where are we? Kimberly¡¯s eyes widened, and they started to turn red.


    ¡°It¡¯s the hospital outpatient department, everything¡¯s fine. Emmeline pleaded with Mom. ¡°Let¡¯s go first!¡±


    The reaction of the patient who had just been taken away filled Emmeline with immense fear.


    Suddenly, she was afraid that Kimberly would be treated the same way.


    ¡°What hospital is this exactly?¡± Kimberly turned her head, her voice and expression stern.


    ¡°Kimberly!¡± Maxwell supported his wife. Listen. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Suddenly, Kimberly saw a poster on the hospital wall not far away. It was about the daily care of


    psychiatric patients.


    Kimberly was first stunned, then roared angrily. ¡°The neighbors said I¡¯m crazy. Do you all think so too?


    Do you all think I¡¯in crazy too?¡±


    ¡°No! No!¡± Maxwell panicked. ¡°We came here just to get medicine for treating insomnia!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Kimberly shouted. ¡°You¡¯re all conspiring against mel You brought me here because


    you want to marry Emma into the Zeller family, right? Right?¡±


    ¡°No, Mom. No! Emmeline clung to Kimberly in terror.


    Smack! A sharp pnded firmly on Enueline¡¯s face..


    ¡°It¡¯s all your idea, you brat!¡± Kimberly¡¯s hand was raised in the air. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Emmeline stumbled and hit her head against the wall. ¡°Mom¡­¡± She covered her face and stood there


    dumbfounded.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel rushed over like a madman and held Emmeline in his arms.


    Blood seeped from the corner of Emmeline¡¯s mouth, and her checks were swollen with five finger


    marks.


    Tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down incessantly.


    She wasn¡¯t in pain herself; she was heartbroken for Kimberly, who seemed to have truly gone insane.


    ¡°Kimberly, what are you trying to do?¡± Maxwell shouted angrily. ¡°How could you hit Emma?¡±


    ¡°This is typical schizophrenia.¡± A doctor came over and said, ¡°I suggest hospitalization for treatment.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Emmeline cried. Abel, Dad, take Mom and go. Quickly take Mom away!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Kimberly was also frightened as she trembled in fear. ¡°Are you going to leave me here?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Emmeline hugged her mother and cried, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you here, Mom. I won¡¯t abandon you. I


    want to take you with me!¡±

 Chapter 1438 Spend My Birthday With Me

    Chapter1438SpendMyBirthdayWithMe


    The three of them supported Kimberly and hurriedly left the outpatient building-


    Ring!


    Abel¡¯s phone rang, and he quickly nced at it. It was a call from na,


    Annoyed, he pressed the reject button.


    The ringtone sounded again, and Abel decided to turn off his phone.


    He hurriedly returned home and found his mother sitting on the sofa, silent and dazed.


    Emmeline sat beside her, wiping away her tears.


    Abel gently applied an ice pack to her face. He felt both pain and regret in his heart. If he had known it


    would turn out like this, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the hospital.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to go today, what with her swollen face and eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Maxwell smoked one cigarette after another, his face dark.


    He felt dizzy as if his blood pressure was rising again.


    At this moment, Brandon¡¯s assistant, Dn, called.


    He said he had alreadynded in the provincial capital and would arrive in Altney in the afternoon.


    Emmeline whispered to Abel, ¡°You go and receive him. Arrange for Mr. Carson to stay in a hotel first,


    and then schedule a meeting in the World Trade Building tomorrow.¡±


    Her eyes were filled with sorrow, but her expression revealed determination.


    Abel¡¯s heart ached so badly that it made it hard for him to breathe. He embraced her small shoulders


    and kissed her hair. ¡°Emma, I¡¯ll arrange everything for you. Don¡¯t worry. Rest well, and don¡¯t think about


    anything.


    ¡°Okay!¡± She nestled into his arms and closed her swollen eyes.


    He truly wished that Emmeline could peacefully stay in his embrace like this, where she didn¡¯t have to


    care about anything or go through bad experiences. He would take care of everything.


    Yet, life was full of disappointments and ups and downs.


    He could only do his best to protect her and help her.


    After having pasta for lunch and seeing Emmeline fall asleep, Abel returned to Altney. He first


    inspected each workshop and then returned to his office.


    There was a pot of blooming jasmine on his desk.


    Normally, Abel would find the fragrance of flowers pleasant, but at this moment, he felt overwhelmed by


    the scent.


    He picked up the flowerpot and ced it in the corridor after opening the door.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, don¡¯t you like the flowers?¡± na walked over. ¡°I put it on your desk this morning to improve


    the air quality.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Abel said coldly with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t add random things to my office.¡±


    na¡¯s face sank for a moment before it returned to normal. ¡°You left in a hurry yesterday afternoon


    and didn¡¯t lock the door, so I came in this morning to tidy up. Mr. Ryker, have you note back all this


    time?¡±


    Abel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do I have to report to you? And you can¡¯te into my office whenever you


    please.¡±


    ¡°The city leaders came this morning for a safety inspection,¡± na said. ¡°Your phone was turned off, so


    I had toe in and get the documents myself.


    He sneered. ¡°Your father is here, right? He¡¯s not a figurehead. If I¡¯m not here, he should at least


    entertain the guests on my behalf, right? All he does is just read newspapers and drink tea!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who made him a figurehead in the first ce.¡± na lightly chuckled.


    ¡°If he does his duty as a figurehead, he might be able to enjoy retirement. Abel sneered again. ¡°If he


    messes up, you know the consequences.¡±


    na was rendered speechless. She knew how ruthless this man was, and she also knew that she


    and her father were actually living off Abel¡¯s generosity.


    ¡°What about Emmeline?¡± na blinked and changed the subject. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen her?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Abel snapped. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I care about her? na looked at Abel. I genuinely care about Enima.¡±


    ¡°You care about her?¡± Abel scoffed. ¡°You care about whether she¡¯s by my side or not!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Abel, na said hurriedly. ¡°After all, Emmeline is your sister. I also feel sorry for her.¡±


    She tried to make her gaze appear sincere, wanting to show that she cared about both Emma and


    Abel.


    However, Abel coldlyughed in his heart. Who would believe that?


    ¡°Abel.¡± na walked up to Abel and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Could you please agree to something for


    me?¡±


    Abel pondered for a few seconds. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Today is my birthday.¡± na¡¯s eyes suddenly welled up with tears. ¡°No one has ever celebrated my


    birthday before. Can you¡­ spend my birthday with me?¡±


    ¡°Your father is in the second¨Cfloor office, Abel said sarcastically. ¡°You should ask him about this!


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even remember my birthday. The teardrop on the edge of na¡¯s eye rolled down her


    cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to Altney Steel tonight, Abel said calmly. ¡°Find someone else.¡±


    na didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew Emmeline was still at Altney Steel, and Abel was going back


    to apany her.


    Why was Emmeline so lucky?

 Chapter 1439 Can I Follow You?

    Chapter1439CanIFollowYou?


    Abel was on his way to pick up Havencrest International¡¯s Dn


    He grabbed the car keys and walked past na.


    ¡°Abel!¡±


    Abel had already left the office with long strides.


    It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Abel received Dn.


    ¡°Emma couldn¡¯t make it. Abel shook hands with Dn warmly. ¡°T¡¯m sorry about that.¡±


    Dn adjusted his sses and smiled. ¡°Ms. Louise already called me earlier. She sounds like she


    caught a cold.¡±


    Abel didn¡¯t know what to say. Actually, she was sniffling because she cried.


    ¡°I wanted to learn more about the World Trade Building, Dn said. ¡®Since Ms. Louise isn¡¯t feeling well,


    I didn¡¯t ask her.


    ¡°Emma has informed Mr. Chester, Abel said. ¡°You will meet with the people from there tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Dn continued, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll familiarize myself with Aliney and see which hotel is suitable for


    arranging a conference with over five hundred people.¡±


    Abel drove the car and took Dn around the city and the development zone.


    Finally, Dn chose the Haway Hotel in the development zone.


    It was a five¨Cstar hotel with a panoramic elevator.


    The circr conference room could amodate about a thousand people.


    Organizers ofrge conferences or performances in the city would usually choose this venue as well.


    Returning to the city. Abel took Dn to the hotel they booked for him.


    ¡°Mr. Carson, you can rest for a bit, Abel said. Tlle to pick you up in an hour, and well go have


    pasta for dinner.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± Dn said. ¡°You¡¯re busy too, so I¡¯ll handle dinner myself!¡±


    Abel had originally nned to apany Dn for dinner and then go back home.


    However, Dn didn¡¯t need him, so he could just go home now and be with Emmeline.


    Without Emmeline by his side, his heart was always in turmoil.


    Back at Ryker Group, the quality inspection department submitted a report on a batch ofpleted


    orders in Gringham.


    All relevant personnel had already signed and confirmed the report, and Abel signed it as well after


    checking it.


    This report could now be packed and sent with the goods.


    After the staff left. Abel called Emmeline.


    The phone connected, and Emmeline¡¯s hoarse voice came from the other end. ¡°Abel.¡±


    Abel¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Are you okay, Emma? Why is your voice hoarse?¡±


    ¡°I forgot to drink water this afternoon, Emmeline said softly. ¡°I was busy preparing for the training.


    Brandon had asked her to try teaching a marketing management ss for the employees of the World


    Trade Building.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t dare tell Abel that her mother scolded her father harshly again.


    After Emmeline calmed her mother down, her throat was hoarse from crying-


    Abel said, ¡°Emma, don¡¯t work so hard. Lesson nning takes more than just a day or two. I¡¯m not by


    your side, so take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Emmeline smiled lightly, feeling warm and fuzzy hearing Abel¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Abel continued. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it and bring it back.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Carson is here. Emmeline frowned. ¡°How could you just leave him alone? You should have a meal


    with him!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a hotel for him. Abel furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you!¡±


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m fine!¡± Emmeline pouted. ¡°Take care of Mr. Carson. That¡¯s the most important thing right


    now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll listen to you, okay?¡± Abel knew he couldn¡¯t argue with her. She had a point.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany him to finish the meal, and then I¡¯lle home to you. That¡¯s fine, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Emmeline grumbled yfully, ¡°I also want you toe back soon!¡±


    She only felt at ease and secure with Abel by her side.


    After hanging up the phone, Abel took his car keys and went out.


    He saw na standing at the door with a deste expression.


    Secing Abel, she spoke with a hoarse voice. ¡°Abel, can I follow you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said no!¡± Abel¡¯s handsome face remained calm.


    ¡°Today is my birthday.¡± na seemed like she was about to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me alone, please?¡±


    Abel¡¯s heart softened. He had experienced this feeling when he was young too.


    ¡°Abel. I mean, Mr. Ryker¡­ na looked at Abel pitifully. ¡°Please?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take the client to eat pasta.¡± Abel nodded. ¡°You cane along¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Abel! I mean, thank you, Mr. Ryker!¡± na¡¯s eyes lit up, and she almost jumped for joy.


    It was the first time na sat in Abel¡¯s Buick Regal, but she tactfully sat in the back seat.


    After parking the car in front of the hotel, Abel called Dn.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After about ten minutes, Dn, dressed in a suit, came down.


    The three of them arrived at Altney¡¯s famous street of specialty cuisine.


    Passing by a flower shop. na bought herself a bouquet of red roses with a heart¨Cshaped card that


    said ¡®Happy Birthday¡® on it.

 Chapter 1440 What Is Your Relationship With Emmeline

    Chapter1440WhatIsYourRtionshipWithEmmeline


    Dn abstained from alcohol, so he quickly finished his pasta.


    Abel nced at his watch; it was 7:30PM, so the trio navigated through the bustling crowd and reached


    the parking lot. However, they could hear amotion as if a light was taking ce, and it was


    happening. right where Abel had parked his car.


    ¡°Wait here, guys,¡± Abel told Dn and na. ¡®T¡¯ll go over and check it out first.¡±


    Dn advised, ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t get involved. Your car getting scratched is a minor issue, and your


    safety is more important!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Carson. Abel smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    But what if he had to fight? Will he be able to handle three or five people?


    When he reached his car, he witnessed two men fighting, though it seemed unrted to his vehicle.


    Abel was about to intervene and try to stop the fight when he suddenly recognized that one of the


    shirtless men fighting was Diesel.


    How did he always end up in these situations?


    The two men continued to fight while a morously dressed woman stood nearby in a tight¨Cfitting


    sleeveless maxi dress and shouted, ¡°Stop fighting! This is so annoying!¡±


    It appeared that the two men were fighting over her. Abel lit a cigarette and leaned against the front of


    his car, squinting as he observed the scene. Just then, na arrived.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening with them?¡± na asked softly.


    Abel waved his hand, signaling her not to ask too many questions. He then opened the back door of


    the car and told na, ¡°Stay in the car!¡±


    na understood Abel¡¯s intention¨Che was concerned that she might identally get hurt if she


    remained in the midst of the fight. A strong sense of security filled na¡¯s heart as she obediently sat


    in the car. She suddenly understood why Abel always protected Emmeline so meticulously, and her


    heart felt both bitter and resentful.


    After a few rounds of fighting, Diesel gained the upper hand, and the other man covered his face and


    lay on the ground.


    Diesel spat and pointed at the man on the ground, cursing. ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts, so don¡¯t bother


    me! Your girlfriend is just a promiscuous woman who has set her eyes on me. What can you do about


    it? I¡¯m wealthier and stronger than you, so if you don¡¯t ept it, tough luck! If you dare, get up and fight


    me again!¡±


    The man on the ground struggled to stand up and attempted to charge at Diesel, but the morously


    dressed woman tightly embraced him around the waist and pleaded, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop fighting, and


    let¡¯s go home together!¡±


    The man broke free from the woman¡¯s bare arms and pped her twice loudly. ¡°Sophia, you deceitful


    woman! You lied to me about working overtime at the office while you were actually fooling around with


    this scoundrel! You didn¡¯t expect me toe here, did you? I caught you with your lover, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Sophia covered her face and angrily retorted, ¡°You¡¯re no better! I must have been blind when I got


    together with you! You can neglect your family and not care about them, but I¡¯m not allowed to have


    some fun?¡±


    Filled with anger and shame, the man lunged forward to hit her again, but Abel grabbed his arm.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough; she¡¯s just a woman!¡±


    The man turned around aggressively. ¡®Who are you?¡±


    Abel turned his head. ¡°Well, the car owner. A scratch will cost about one or two thousand!¡±


    The man muttered something under his breath and shook off Abel¡¯s hand, but then Abel said, ¡°That guy


    ran away.¡±


    Only then did the man notice that Diesel had vanished into the crowd, and the man spat out a mouthful


    of blood and pointed fiercely at Sophia. Just you wait. I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±


    Sophia sat down on the ground. Abel was about to call Dn to get in the car, but when he turned


    around, he couldn¡¯t find Dn.


    Where did he go?


    Abel took out his phone and dialed Dn¡¯s number. ¡°Where are you, Mr. Carson?¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Dn said. ¡°I saw them fighting and using foulnguage, so I hid somewhere. I¡¯m wandering


    around here, but I can¡¯t find my way back. Can you help me?¡±


    Abel chuckled, ¡°Where are you? Tell me about the buildings around you.¡±


    Dn looked around. There¡¯s a beautiful house.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Abel replied. ¡®Stay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯lle find you.¡±


    After ending the call, Abel briskly walked toward the beautiful house while na exited the car and


    approached Sophia, who was sitting in front of it. ¡°Both of them have left. You should get up!¡±


    Sophia quickly stood up and looked at na. ¡°What is your rtionship with Emmeline?¡±

 Chapter 1441 Emmeline’s Engagement.

    Chapter1441Emmeline¡¯s Engagement.


    ¡°Emmeline?¡± na was surprised, and her eyes widened in astonishment.


    Does she know Emmeline?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked na cautiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sophia, Sophia answered. ¡°I recognize this car; it belongs to Emmeline.¡±


    ¡°How do you know her?¡± na frowned.


    ¡°And what¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± Sophia countered.


    ¡°I am- na wondered about her rtionship with Emmeline and then blurted, Tm Emmeline¡¯s friend,


    Scarlett.¡±


    ¡°Emmeline¡¯s friend, Scarlett?¡± Sophia looked at the Buick Regal. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re in this car.


    ¡°Emmeline is getting engaged,¡± Sophia went on. ¡°As part of the bridal entourage, you should be helping


    with the preparations.¡±


    ¡°Engaged?¡± na¡¯s eyes widened. Emmeline is getting engaged? With Abel?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard her mention it,¡± na probed. I didn¡¯t even know she had a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Albus Zeller from Altney Steel?¡± enquired Sophia. The Zeller family agreed to the engagement


    next month. Did I make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°You mean Albus?¡± na quickly pretended to have a sudden realization. ¡°I know about him. I¡¯ve met


    Albus.


    This sudden news made na¡¯s heart beat faster. Emmeline was getting engaged to someone else!


    This warrants a huge celebration!


    na was so excited that she couldn¡¯t think straight. Just then, she saw Abel and Dn at the


    intersection, heading back toward her.


    ¡°Do you have a phone number?¡± na quickly asked Sophia. Let me save your number.¡±


    Sophia gave her own number to na, and na dialed it and said urgently. ¡°This is my number. You


    can call me.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Sophia eximed excitedly. ¡°I love getting to know people with high ss like you!¡±


    Seeing Abel about to approach, na told Sophia, ¡°You better leave quickly. I have something to do!¡±


    Sophia tactfully turned around and left while na returned to the back seat of the car. After dropping


    off Dn at the hotel, Abel went to escort na home.


    At that moment, his phone rang. It was Emmeline calling.


    Abel¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he quickly answered, ¡°Emma?¡±


    ¡°Abel, have you finished your dinner with Mr. Carson?¡± Emmeline asked softly.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± he replied. ¡°I just dropped him off at the hotel and am heading back to Altney Steel now,¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Well¨CEmmeline sounded choked up for a moment. ¡°Maybe you shouldn¡¯te back tonight.¡±


    Abel¡¯s heart skipped a beat in the silence as he furrowed his brows. ¡°Emma, what happened again?¡±


    Emmeline sighed. ¡°Mom caught us again and scolded me. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll get angry at youe


    back!¡±


    He felt a heavy weight in his heart. ¡°Why does this never end?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so worried, she murmured. ¡°Don¡¯te back tonight. Come pick me up early tomorrow


    morning.


    ¡°But Emma-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Emmeline knew Abel was worried about her. ¡°Don¡¯t keep getting concerned about me, and


    take care of yourself!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Abel hung up the phone, feeling heavy.


    ¡°Abel, whispered na from the backseat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to your home at Altney Steel?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Abel¡¯s mood was terrible, and his tone was cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± she suggested tentatively. ¡°Why don¡¯t. Why don¡¯t I apany you for a walk?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for it!¡± Abel said. ¡°I have to go back to Altney Steel, even if I just remain downstairs


    tonight!¡±


    ¡°Is it necessary?¡± She frowned. ¡°Even Emmeline doesn¡¯t want you to go back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Abel replied coldly. ¡°Get out of the car and go back home yourself!¡±


    na sneered but didn¡¯t say anything, and she obediently opened the car door and got off. She


    sneered in her heart.


    So, the influence of that phone call is so far¨Creaching, huh? She met Sophia tonight, who can also be


    used too!


    After watching the car disappear around the corner, she hailed a taxi. ¡°Ryker Group headquarters,


    zer Street.


    A few minutester, na arrived at Abel¡¯s residence at thepany. After pushing the aluminum


    alloy window open, she took off a silver lily¨Cshaped hairpin from her head and threw it into the


    bedroom. It was too light and didn¡¯tnd on the bed but instead on the floor next to it.


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s already enough.¡± naughed darkly.

 Chapter 1442 I Want You

    Chapter1442IWantYou


    Abel parked the car in the parking space downstairs and checked his watch. It was already 10:30PM,


    but the lights were still on in Emmeline¡¯s bedroom above.


    Abel sent her a message. Rest early, my dear. Call me if you need anything¡±


    Emmeline replied. You should sleep early too. Love you!


    Abel replied, ¡°Good girl.


    However, the lights in her bedroom were still on at 11:30PM, so Abel sent another message. Are you


    asleep, my dear?


    She replied, ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m preparing for ss.


    He typed back, ¡®Go to sleep, don¡¯t work too hard.


    She answered, ¡®Okay. Goodnight.¡±


    However, when it was already midnight, the lights were still on.


    He sent another message. You¡¯re still not asleep?¡±


    She typed. How did you know?


    He said, Just guessing.


    Emmeline fell silent. Abel reclined the seat before leaning his head back on the headrest and sighed


    deeply with his eyes closed.


    He was nning to spend the night in the car like this, but the passenger door opened suddenly, and


    before he could recover, Emmeline had already climbed inside. She was wearing a camisole and was


    barefooted.


    She crawled over the passenger seat and straddled him, then embraced his neck and kissed his gold


    lips while he was still in a daze. A wave of heat rushed through him as he realized that Emma had


    guessed that he was downstairs and hade to find him. He hugged her tightly and passionately,


    kissing her for the first time that night.


    ¡°Abel- Emmeline whispered within his arms, her breath quickening.


    ¡°Emma¨CAbel felt like he was about to explode.


    She could feel his intense desire as well.


    ¡°Emma, geroff!¡± He released her arms and weakly pushed her off.


    ¡°Abel- Her cheeks turned crimson, and her gaze turned hazy, ¡°I want you.¡±


    ¡°No, get down!¡± He gasped. ¡°Emma, get down now!¡±


    Emmeline looked at him intently, then silently turned toward the passenger seat while Abel opened the


    driver¡¯s door and got out of the car. The cold night breeze blew onto his body, gradually cooling him.


    down, and he lowered his head and lit a cigarelle.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline returned to her upstairs bedroom, longing for Abel¡¯s embrace. She had really.


    wanted to give herself to him just now, but neither of them dared to do anything.


    Abel spent the night in the car like that, while Emmeline tossed and turned all night, barelysting until


    6:00AM, which was when Maxwell woke up. Emmeline quickly got up, tidied herself, and went to the


    master bedroom to check on her mother, who was fine. She then hurriedly ran downstairs.


    Maxwell called out in the hallway, ¡°Emma, aren¡¯t you having breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating! Emmeline replied. ¡°My guest from yesterday is still waiting for me!¡±


    In the car, Abel embraced her and gently caressed her check. The swelling on her cheek had subsided,


    leaving only a faint blush.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± he asked her tenderly, his heart filled with concern. The two ps from her mother


    felt like a blow to his heart. If someone else had pped her, Abel would have taken action yesterday,


    even if it was Mr. Louise. However, it was her mother who had struck Emmeline, so Abel could only


    bear the pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Emmeline quickly perked his lips. ¡°Hurry back, I still need to freshen up!¡±


    Abel held the back of her head, deepening the kiss forcefully before looking up and smiling. ¡°The way


    we are now, we might as well clope!¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes fluttered shyly and coquettishly. It¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    Back at their home in thepany, Emmeline quickly freshened up.


    While changing clothes, she suddenly noticed a silver hairpin on the floor next to the bed. She picked it


    up and furrowed her brows, wondering who it belonged to since she never wore hair essories, let


    alone bought these little trinkets.


    Just as she was about to ask Abel, he said, ¡°Emma,e have pasta for breakfast.


    Emmeline replied in assent and put the hairpin in her handbag. It was obvious that another woman had


    been here yesterday, but Abel had gone for pasta with Dnst night and then returned to Aliney


    Steel. So, whose hairpin was this?


    Emmeline absentmindedly ate her breakfast and asked softly, ¡°Was it just Mr. Carson yesterday?¡±


    Abel was taken aback, suddenly recalling na Lane.


    Why would Emma suddenly ask such a question?


    Instinctively, he let out a vague humming sound, and Emmeline didn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abel looked at her face, feeling somewhat guilty. He didn¡¯t want to hide anything from


    her, but exining would beplicated.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Emmeline answered lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s callN?velDrama.Org owns this.

 Chapter 1443 No Turning Back

    Chapter1443NoTurningBack


    At eight o¡¯clock, Emmeline spoke on the phone with Vernon and scheduled a meeting with Dn.


    She changed into a white and blue professional suit, crocodile¨Cpatterned high¨Cheeled leather shoes,


    and put on some light makeup.


    She even applied blush on her cheeks, making her look extremely charming.


    At the same time, Abel, who leaned against the door frame, tilted his head to look at her.


    In his deep gaze, there was admiration, infatuation, and a hint of reluctance.


    He really didn¡¯t want his Emmeline to leave him even for a moment.


    He was possessive of her, but he couldn¡¯t make her stay.


    As Emmeline brushed past him, he reached out to stop her before gently pulling her into his


    He lightly kissed her ear and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    The image of the silver hairpin lingered in Emmeline¡¯s mind, and she softly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Half an hourter, Emmeline arrived at the hotel where Dn was staying and waited for him in the


    lobby.


    When Dn saw Emmeline, he was truly surprised. In all his years, he had never seen such a beautiful


    girl who looked elegant, pure, noble, and with a hint of charm.


    I can he sure that Mr. Wyatt didn¡¯t lie! Dn uttered.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Emmeline was puzzled. ¡°What did Master say?¡± She blinked her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Wyatt said you are beautiful, but you are not just beautiful. You are simply too beautiful. I don¡¯t


    even know how to describe it!¡± Dn replied.


    Emmelineughed. ¡°Mr. Carson, you have a great sense of humor!¡±


    ¡°Now I finally understand. Yesterday, when Mr. Ryker spoke of you with affection. Anyone in his


    position would spoil you to the heavens!¡± Dn said.


    At the same time, Vernon and Audrey were waiting under the porch in front of the building-


    When the four of them met, they exchanged greetings and then went to the conference room to discuss


    the training.


    After everything was settled, Vernon said, ¡°Emma, are you with Havencrest International or World


    Trade Building?


    Hearing that made Emmeline think for a moment. She couldn¡¯t upy both positions herself, so she


    smiled and said, ¡°I will follow Mr. Chester¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    ¡°She can handle both sides and take care of everyone¡¯s needs!¡± Audrey said.


    Meanwhile, Abel received a message from James asking him to ¡®inspect the goods.¡±


    He took two hundred thousand in cash, packed it in a canvas bag, and left.


    ¡°There are over thirty people with the same name as Albus that I found!¡± James said amidst the swirling


    smoke with the cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know which specific unit he belonged to, but that won¡¯t stump you, Mr. James!¡± Abel chuckled.


    James tossed a few color photos over and said, ¡°Confirm for yourself. Is this him?¡±


    Abel looked down and saw Albus¡® unmistakable face in the photos!


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Take a good look at each one and confirm from different angles. Once the arrow is released, there¡¯s


    no turning back!¡± James said.


    ¡°I would recognize him even if he turned to ashes! I¡¯m absolutely sure that it¡¯s him!


    ¡°Good! Since you¡¯ve paid, I¡¯ll deliver within two days!¡± James said.


    Abel threw the canvas bag onto the table and smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the good news!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    James picked up the canvas bag and threw it into the hole at the bottom of the table before coldly


    saying. ¡°Adios!¡±


    As Abel got up and walked toward the door, James suddenly said, Tm giving you thest chance to


    make amends! It¡¯s best to let go when you can.¡±


    Hearing that, Abel turned back around. He knew James was looking out for him.


    James genuinely didn¡¯t want Abel to get involved in this kind of murderous mess.


    With that, James made a hand gesture in the shape of an inverted ¡®v. ¡°Remember this as you might


    need


    Abel imitated the gesture and nodded, ¡°Thank you, Mr. James!


    It was lunchtime when Abel returned to Ryker Group, so he had lunch alone.


    Out of boredom, he suddenly remembered Emmeline sneaking up on him in the carst night.


    The thought of it argused him, and the next moment, his crotch area bulged up.


    ¡°Emma¡­


    Unable to hold it in anymore, he got up and went into the bathroom.


    In the afternoon, the production line for automotive parts was disrupted in the afternoon. Thus, Abel


    went over to look at the situation.


    ¡°After the modification of this assembly line, the raw materialsing off thethe are prone to getting


    stuck,¡± Lorre, the workshop director, said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush it. The cost of the materials for this hatch is high, so try to minimize the losses! Abel said.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Ryker!¡± Lorren nodded.


    Back in the office, na came over and brewed some tea.


    Abel had always thought that na seemned much more obedient.


    His impression of her was no longer as repulsive as when she first arrived.


    The next moment, his phone rang, and an unfamiliar number was disyed on the phone screen.


    Abel furrowed his brow. He had been secretly waiting for news of Albus¡® demise.


    ¡°Who is this?¡® He answered the call and asked.


    ¡°Abel,¡± the person on the other end said. ¡°I am Albus!¡±


    Albus?! Abel briefly experienced a sense of suffocation. How could this guy be calling me?


    ¡°Albus? How on earth is it you? Abel eximed as he rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 1444 Are They Together?

    Chapter1444AreTheyTogether?


    ¡°Abel,e quickly!¡± Albus urgently eximed, ¡°Maxwell had a sudden stroke, and he¡¯s in the hospital


    now!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Abel stood up abruptly and eximed, ¡°Which hospital? What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Altney Steel Central Hospital. They¡¯re currently undergoing rescue efforts!¡± Albus said, ¡°It¡¯s just


    Kimberly and me here. There are not enough people here. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Hang in there, Albus. I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± Abel responded.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is something wrong, Abel?¡± na asked.


    ¡°Maxwell is in the hospital, and it¡¯s an emergency! I have to go right away!¡± Abel replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you and help out na volunteered.


    Before Abel could agree, she had already jumped into the car. ¡°Get lust. I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Abel


    chided.


    However, na ignored him and remained in the car. With that, Abel gave in and drove toward the


    hospital.


    The car sped off and soon arrived at Altney Steel Central Hospital¡¯s emergency center.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Albus rushed over. ¡°You¡¯re here; Maxwell is still being treated!¡±


    ¡°We spoke on the phone at noon today, so how did this happen so suddenly? Alel asked.


    ¡°I went to his house this afternoon, and I saw him lying unconscious on the ground, so I came to the


    hospital with him,¡± Albus replied.


    ¡°Why did you go to his house?¡± Abel frowned.


    Albus lowered his head. ¡°I went with my colleague, Sophia. I wanted to tell Kimberly about me and


    Emma¡­


    ¡°So, it¡¯s because of you that Maxwell had a stroke!¡± Abel grabbed Albus by the cor.


    ¡°No!¡± Kimberly intervened. I¡¯m grateful to Albus foring in time. I was so terrified that I didn¡¯t even


    know to call 911. If it wasn¡¯t for Albus, Maxwell¡­


    Hearing that, Abel reluctantly let go of Allius¡® cor. ¡°Then, thank you this time!¡±


    ¡°No need to be polite. We¡¯re all family, after all!¡± Albus was rather embarrassed.


    Who said you¡¯re family with us? Haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble for our family? Abel thought, but


    he restrained his anger and asked, ¡°Did you inform Emma?¡±


    ¡°I was just about to tell her,¡± Albus replied and started tapping on his phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make her worry needlessly!¡± Abel gritted his teeth. ¡°Once Maxwell¡¯s condition stabilizes, I¡¯ll go


    pick her up!¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I didn¡¯t consider that.¡± Albus nodded,


    ¡°You have nothing to do here, so leave!¡± Abel dismissed him and felt disgusted just looking at him!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Albus raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°Should I leave just like that?¡±


    Do you still want to spend the New Year here? Abel red at him.


    ¡°Well, alright then¡± Albus awkwardly nodded. Abel¡¯s aura was too overpowering, which intimidated


    Albus.


    ¡°Albus, you should return, Kimberly said to Albus. ¡°You cane back and discuss the engagement


    with Emma after Maxwell has recovered!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, alright!¡± Albus quickly nodded upon hearing that.


    Damn it!


    Abel thought to himself, why is James still dragging things out?! Get rid of this damn thing for me


    quickly!


    The doors of the emergency room opened, and a doctor came out and asked, ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s


    family member?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡± Abel stepped forward. Tm here!¡±


    ¡°The patient was treated in time, so there¡¯s nothing major. He will be transferred to a regr ward.


    Come and sign here,¡± the doctor exined.


    Abel was about to follow the doctor inside when the doctor said, ¡°Leave your phone outside and put on


    sterile shoes¡±


    ¡°Abel, let me take care of it.¡± na hurriedly approached. ¡°Give me your things!¡±


    With that, Abel coldly handed his phone to na.


    After the automatic doors of the emergency room closed, Abel¡¯s phone happened to ring.


    na looked and saw that it was a call from Emmeline.


    Emmeline probably finished her work and returned to Ryker Group but couldn¡¯t find Abel.


    na hesitated for a moment, then declined the call. Afterward, she turned off the phone.


    After thinking for a moment, she took out her own phone and turned it off as well.


    After taking such measures discreetly, na let out a cold smirk.


    On the other hand, Emmeline held her phone and stared nkly. Where did Abel gor


    Why is his phone turned off?


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Landon, the head of the finance department, said that Abel left with na, but she couldn¡¯t fathom why


    na¡¯s phone was also turned off when she called using thendline.


    Emmeline heart sank as she sat in Abel¡¯s spacious office chair.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Abel¡¯s number repeatedly, but it had been turned off.


    She then used the office desk¡¯sndline to dial na¡¯s number, but it was still turned off¡® too!


    What would they be up to if they were really together and both of their phones were turned off?

 Chapter 1445 How Could The Phone Be Switched Off?

    Chapter1445HowCouldThePhoneBeSwitchedOff?


    Emmeline¡¯s heart began to ache.


    She then turned off her phone and left Abel¡¯s office before walking out of the gates of Ryker Group.


    She felt lost as she looked at the bustling zer Street.


    Without Abel by her side, the whole world seemed gray.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Abel escorted Maxwell up to the third¨Cfloor ward after his treatment was


    completed in the emergency room.


    Soon, Maxwell woke up, but his gaze was dull and lifeless.


    ¡°Maxwell, are you feeling better?¡± Abel asked softly.


    Maxwell mumbled, but Abel couldn¡¯t understand a word.


    ¡°I¡¯m here with you. Don¡¯t worry, everything is fine now, so rest well!¡± Abel¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    Maxwell finally nodded slightly upon hearing that.


    He felt at ease after seeing Abel by his side.


    The clock on the wall pointed to seven o¡¯clock, and suddenly, a thought rushed into Abel¡¯s mind:


    Emma!


    Oh no!


    It¡¯s already thiste!


    He forgot to make the routine call to Emmeline!


    With that, Abel quickly took out his phone and ran out of the ward.


    He looked down to make the call but realized that his phone was actually turned off!


    Abel¡¯s heart panicked, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder why it would be switched off when it was working


    fine carlier on.


    Did the phone run out of battery?


    He tried pressing the power button, and there was still half of the battery left!


    Maybe it was in his pocket and got identally pressed?


    He quickly dialed Emmeline¡¯s number, but all he heard was the prompt tone saying that the user he


    was calling was unavable!


    Abel¡¯s heart felt like it had been scalded by boiling water, and a sense of panic spread throughout his


    body.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Anyone could be in trouble, but not Emmeline!


    Abel immediately called Luca.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Luca answered. He was having dinner at home.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Emma?¡± Abel asked, ¡°Have you seen her?¡±


    Luca was lost for words upon hearing that, and then he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I drop her off at Ryker Group?¡±


    ¡°What time was that?¡±


    ¡°I dropped Dn off at the train station around ten past five in the afternoon. After that, I brought Emma


    back to Ryker Group. What¡¯s wrong, Abel, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Luca said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t reach Emuna. She had turned off her phone!¡± Abel replied.


    ¡°Is it because her phone ran out of battery?¡± Luca asked.


    Then he realized that something was off too. Since she was at home, she could have charged it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave here because of an emergency. Quickly go back to the home office and see if Emma is


    there!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Luca didn¡¯t care about eating his dinner anymore. Tll go right away!¡±


    Luca searched around the premises of Ryker Group, but Emmeline was not in Abel¡¯s office or the


    backyard at home.


    He even checked in several workshops, but no one had seen her.


    Luca also went to RetroWave Advertisements, but they had already closed.


    Where on earth did Emmeline go?


    The worried Luca then called Abel. ¡°Abel, I¡¯ve looked everywhere but haven¡¯t seen Emma!¡±


    After hearing that, Abel held the phone in silence, and his heart sank


    He then dialed Benjamin¡¯s number. ¡°Are you on a mission?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Benjamin said, ¡°I¡¯m in the dormitory. What¡¯s wrong. Abel?¡±


    ¡°Deploy your entire police force and help me find Emmeline!¡± Abel said in a deep voice.


    Benjamin was startled upon hearing that and sat up straight on the couch. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Abel?


    Don¡¯t


    scare me!¡±


    ¡°Emma is missing¡­¡± Abel briefly exined the situation to Benjamin.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Benjamin said, ¡®T¡¯ll have all the duty officers search immediately and give you a reply within


    half an hour!¡±


    Abel felt somewhat relieved after hearing that.


    He returned to the hospital room and sternly told na, ¡°You have nothing to do here; go back!


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you! You haven¡¯t eaten your dinner yet. I¡¯ll go out and buy it for you!¡± na said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Abel responded coldly. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to leave, so leave!¡±


    na pondered for a moment and then nodded.


    She had already heard that Emmeline had disappeared, and she was secretly pleased after hearing


    the news. Things had gotten interesting!


    Not long after na left. Benjamin called.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found Emma. She¡¯s sitting by the zer Lake now. I¡¯m going to pick her up.¡±


    ¡°How did she end up there?¡± Abel finally felt relieved.


    ¡°Maybe she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go and talk to her for you. Benjamin reassured.


    him.


    The zer Lake was situated at the end of zer Road, and although it was called ake, it was


    actually a reservoir in the city.


    In recent years, the surroundings of the reservoir had been well developed well, and thekeside had


    been built into a small park.


    In the morning and evening, nearby residents would gather here for walks, chats, and exercise.


    Emmeline sat on a stone bench while hugging her knees.


    The night breeze by thekeside carried a hint of moisture that made it exceptionally cool.


    Gazing at the calm ripples on theke, glistening with the starlight from the sky. Emmeline was lost in


    thought..


    In her heart, she kept calling out, Abel.

 Chapter 1446 Sowing Discord

    Chapter1446SowingDiscord


    A garment gently draped over her shoulder.


    Emmeline was startled and turned around with pleasant surprise. ¡°Abel!¡±


    Yet, to her dismay, Benjamin was the one who had ced the garment on her.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Perhaps it was disappointment or resentment.


    ¡°Abel couldn¡¯t find you. He¡¯s going crazy!¡± Benjamin sat down beside her, embracing her trembling


    shoulders.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± She tearfully asked. ¡°Where is he? Why didn¡¯t hee to pick me up?¡±


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t free himself from something important.¡± He said, ¡°He¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡±


    Abel didn¡¯t want Benjamin to inform Emmeline about Maxwell being hospitalized.


    Since the situation had already stabilized, there was no need to upset her again.


    He wanted her to have a good night¡¯s sleep today, and it wouldn¡¯t be toote to take her to the hospital


    tomorrow morning.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning?¡± Emmeline furrowed her brows lightly. ¡°What is he doing outside?¡±


    ¡°Regardless, he hasn¡¯t done anything wrong¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Abel wants you to enjoy your pasta and


    get a good night¡¯s sleep. Just wait for him to return.¡±


    She felt a sense of relief in her heart, and a faint smile appeared.


    After escorting Emmeline back to the Ryker Group¡¯s residence, Benjamin called Abel.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken her home. Take good care of her. Her eyes are all red from crying!¡±


    Abel promptly ended the call with him and dialed Emmeline¡¯s number.


    ¡°Abel.¡± Emmeline tried to sound calm, but tears silently streamed down her face.


    ¡°Emma.¡± He hoarsely said, ¡°Tell me, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. She replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy all day and couldn¡¯t join you for a meal. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I can¡¯te back. He asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t have dinner, did you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She said, ¡°But I¡¯ll make something for myselfter.¡±


    ¡°Why was your phone turned off?¡± he asked hoarsely.


    ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t find you. She choked and said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s on, I wouldn¡¯t have received your call.¡¯


    Abel¡¯s heartpletely shattered.


    She woke up the next day to a steady knocking on the door.


    Emmeline checked the time; it was 7:30 am.


    Who can it be so carly? Does Abel not have the keys?


    She pur on her slippers and walked over to open the door. To her surprise, it was na standing


    outside!


    na seemed to assume that there was no one inside. When the door opened, she lost her bnce


    and almost fell.


    ¡°na?¡± Emmeline was startled. ¡°You¡¯re here so early. Is something wrong?¡±


    na awkwardly smiled. ¡°I suppose you didn¡¯t have breakfast, so I brought you some.¡±


    As she walked in, she ced the breakfast on the table.


    In that instant, Emmeline noticed a silver hairpin in na¡¯s hair.


    It was hers!


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    She remembered Landon mentioning yesterday afternoon that na and Abel went out together.


    They turned off their phone, and Abel didn¡¯t return all night.


    They¡¯re together all this time?


    ¡°Yesterday, I was with Abel With a victorious smile, na said, ¡°It was my birthday the day before, and


    he had a meal with me


    Emmeline¡¯s heart sank. Wasn¡¯t Abel with Dn that day!


    Did he lie?


    ¡°Oh. Emmeline replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can leave.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s chat for a while.¡± na smiled. ¡°I think you¡¯ll be interested in what I want to say¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Emmeline coldly said, ¡°I need to freshen up. Abel wille to pick me upter.¡±


    ¡°Pick you up?¡± na seemed doubtful. She was afraid of encountering Abel.


    That man was too sharp, and she couldn¡¯t handle him.


    ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± Emmeline looked at her. ¡°Or do you want to wait until Abel arrives?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to ask you.¡± na hesitated and said, ¡°Did you call mest night?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I used Abe¡¯s officendline,¡± Emmeline said calmly.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°So, you know that Abel and I were together?¡± na furrowed her brows.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Emmeline shrugged. ¡°Is he not allowed to have femalepany around him?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± na sneered coldly. ¡°Since you¡¯re engaged, why do you care so much?¡±


    Emmeline frowned. How did she know about this? Did Abel tell her?

 Chapter 1447 Abel Saved Albus at the Critical Moment

    Chapter1447AbelSavedAlbusattheCriticalMoment


    Emmeline nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s true. You seem to be well¨Cinformed!¡±


    ¡°In that case, congrattions to you!¡± na sneered. ¡°Once you¡¯re engaged, you¡¯ll belong to someone


    else!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking Emmeline sneered and replied, ¡°Even so, you still can¡¯t control Abel. He¡¯s not


    someone you can handle!¡±


    na¡¯s heart sank at Emmeline¡¯s words. She believed her.


    Furrowing her brows, she bitterly said, ¡°Well then, take your time. Don¡¯t good men also fear being worn


    down?¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡± Emmeline replied coldly, lowering her eyes. ¡°But first, take your lireakfast with you!¡±


    ¡°I bought it for you out of kindness!¡±


    Emmelineughed. ¡°Let¡¯s see if your kindness is genuine or not!¡±


    She took a small hairpin from her bag and threw it on the ground. ¡°And take this with you too. These


    tricks won¡¯t work!¡±


    na¡¯s face turned pale as she picked up the hairpin and said. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find it earlier. It dropped


    here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks!¡± Emmeline sneered. ¡°Luckily, I found it. If Abel had seen it, you would have suffered


    greatly!¡±


    8 am. at Altney Steel Central Hospital,


    When Albus arrived, Abel received a message from James. ¡®Have you made a decision?¡®


    Abel replied with a smile. Let¡¯s do it!


    He had no doubts. Albus deserved to die!


    The sooner, the better!


    Yet, Albus was currently here, taking care of Maxwell. How would James¡® people make their move?


    Abel didn¡¯t doubt their abilities. He was just curious.


    At 8:40 am, Albus received a phone call informing him that he had to return to work.


    Abel escorted him downstairs.


    James mentioned that he had to finish the task within two days.


    Today was the second day.


    Abel thought, bidding farewell to this b*stard was also a part of the n.


    Walking with Albus, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity with him!


    Abel quickly shook his head, not delving deeper into his thoughts.


    When they reached the square, Albus stopped and said to Abel, ¡®You go back. I¡¯lle to rece you


    after I finish work at noon.¡±


    Abel didn¡¯t know whether to nod or shake his head. So, he just muffled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just then, a huge motorcycle suddenly appeared in their line of sight.


    Abel¡¯s mind shed. They be here!


    The motorcycle was moving so fast that it was almost impossible to see with the naked eye.


    The motorcycle arrived in front of them in the blink of an eye, just before the driver raised an arm¡®


    Albus was unaware. He just thought that motorcycle was so cool!


    He was about to say something when Abel suddenly lunged at him!


    Albus was thrown several meters away and fell to the ground.


    Then, he saw something fly past Abel¡¯s left shoulder!


    Abel let out a cry and fell to the ground.


    The motorcycle raced out about twenty meters, made a quick turn with a squeak, and then charged


    back!


    Abel quickly turned around on the ground and made the gesture James had taught him.


    The person on the motorcycle hesitated, then lowered their raised arm and sped out of the hospital in


    at cloud of smoke, disappearing.


    All of this happened in just five or six seconds!


    Albus didn¡¯t see anything.


    Yet, he saw therge patch of crimson blood on Abel¡¯s left shoulder as hey on the ground!


    ¡°Abel!¡± Albus was startled and rushed over. ¡°What happened? How did you get hurt?¡±


    Abel knew the bullet that was supposed to hit Albus heart had grazed his shoulder and struck the tree


    trunk behind him.


    ¡°Someone injured me! Abel pretended to be confused. ¡°A part from the motorcycle flew off!*


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Albus looked anxious. Ill take you inside to bandage it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just a superficial wound, Abel said as he sat up.


    ¡°The bullet torr his shirt, and his shoulder was covered in blood.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Hurry and get it bandaged!¡± Albus helped him up, ¡°You¡¯re bleeding a lot


    F*ck you! Abel cursed in his mind. Jone did I end up saving you at a critical moment?


    It¡¯s a twist of fate! A missed opportunity! Saying that I don¡¯t regret it would be a lie!


    However, now that things hade to this, it was up to him to decide whether to kill or save. There


    was no point inining.


    Abel only cursed Albus and his family in his mind.

 Chapter 1448 Who Will Spare Emma?

    Chapter1448WhoWillSpareEmma?


    The incident that urred in the square wentpletely unnoticed by everyone except Abel and


    Albus!


    ¡°Why did you tackle me? Albus asked. ¡°You scared me.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that motorcycle would hit you, Abel replied, clutching his left shoulder in pain.


    ¡°Well¡­ Thank you!¡± Albus thanked him, even though the motorcycle was far away from him!


    Regardless, Abel had good intentions. He truly cared for his family!


    Albus couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    What is heughing about? Abel furrowed his brows. Is he finding pleasure in my misfortune by looking


    at my injuries?Consider yourself lucky!


    He gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t bear it in his heart at thest moment, but there would never be


    another chance!


    They arrived at the clinic to clean and dress the wounds.


    The doctor frowned. ¡°How did this happen? The wound is quite unusual!¡±


    ¡°I got scratched by a stone that flew off a car on the road, Abel exined.


    Albus wanted to add something, but Abel kicked him under the chair.


    The doctor didn¡¯t ask any further questions and gave Abel more than ten stitches after injecting


    anesthesia.


    After going back and forth like this, it was almost 10 am.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to work,¡± Abel said to Albus. ¡°Stay in the hospital room and watch over Maxwell. I¡¯ll go pick


    up. Emma!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡± Albus scratched his head. I took a leave of absence, so why is thepany looking for


    me? There hasn¡¯t been any activity.¡±


    Albus returned to the hospital room to check on Maxwell while Abel drove back to Altney with one hand


    to pick up Emmeline.


    The shoulder injury was not light, but the anesthesia hadn¡¯t worn all yet, so there was no pain.


    However, blood kept oozing out.


    Half of the white shirt sleeve was soon stained red.


    After parking the car downstairs in the backyard, Abel ran up the stairs in three steps.


    ¡°Emma!¡±


    He saw a small white figure and immediately embraced her in his arms.


    Emmeline tightly held onto Abel¡¯s neck, sobbing, ¡°Where did you go? You made me so worried!¡±


    Abel patted Emmeline¡¯s back and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything is fine now. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Emmeline furrowed her delicate eyebrows, raised her fist, and punched Abel¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How can


    everything be fine? You almost scared me to death. Do you know that?¡±


    This punchnded right on the wound on Abel¡¯s shoulder.


    Abel cried out in pain. The anesthesia had already worn off, and the pain was intense!


    Only then did she notice the blood un his arm!


    ¡°Abel, you¡¯re injured! What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Abel gritted his teeth, pretending to be nonchnt. Just a careless scrape.¡±


    Emmeline burst into tears and eximed, ¡°How could you be so careless?


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Abel reached out and embraced her, sitting down on the couch.


    ¡°Did you get into another fight? Emmeline furrowed her brows, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°A scrape


    wouldn¡¯t be this serious!¡±


    He made up a story on the spot, trying to downy the situation.


    ¡°Change your clothes; we¡¯re going out,¡± Abel said, casing the situation.


    ¡°Why are we going out? Emmeline pouted, her face filled with resentment. ¡°You just came back, and


    now this? You need to rest at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you on the way. Let¡¯s go.¡± Abel kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Alright then. Emmeline wiped away her tears. ¡°Let me help you change first.¡±


    She carefully helped Abel remove his torn shirt and gently wiped away the bloodstains with warm


    water.


    As she wiped, she sobbed, her little face stained with tears.


    Abel looked at her delicate face, feeling both pain and mixed emotions.


    Next, how should he handle Albus?


    He had spared him out of thest bit of mercy, but who would spare Emma?


    Emmeline picked our a pair of casual pants and a t¨Cshirt, helping Abel change his clothes.


    She also changed into a light¨Ccolored skirt, and they went downstairs.


    Coincidentally, they ran into na on the staircase.


    ¡°Abel, I saw you came back,¡± na said sweetly,


    He coldly and briefly responded, ¡°Yup.¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Louise alright? Who¡¯s taking care of him at the hospital now?¡®


    Emineline was taken aback by the mention of Maxwell. She looked up anxiously at Abel and said,


    ¡°Abel, my dad-


    He quickly embraced her and reassured her. ¡°Trust me, your dad is fine. He¡¯s much better now,¡±


    She rushed downstairs, wanting to see her father as soon as possible.


    na stood on the staircase, watching Abel drive away with Emmeline.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Faced with Abel¡¯s affection for Emmeline, the trick where she turned off her phone and her hairpin was


    left behind appeared like a childish joke.


    She felt a sense of frustration, almost wanting to cry.


    After some thought, she took out her phone and searched for the number of a woman named Sophia.


    The person on the other end answered, pleasantly surprised. ¡°na?¡°

 Chapter 1449 Because You Lied

    Chapter1449BecauseYouLied


    The effects of the anesthesia had almostpletely worn off, and Abel was driving with one arm,


    pouring down his face.


    Emmeline had asked several times, but Abel refused to let her drive. sweat


    ¡°This car is automatic. I don¡¯t have to shift gears. There¡¯s no issue with the gears,¡± Emmeline muttered.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°The key is that you don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license right now. Besides, you¡¯re not experienced with


    driving.¡± Abel teased her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Once you get your license, you can be my chauffeur.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Dad now? Is it okay?¡± Emmeline asked, her brow furrowed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve asked three times already.¡± Abel said, ¡°When did you start doubting what I say?¡±


    Doubt? Emmeline blurted out, ¡°Because you lied.¡±


    He replied, ¡°I lied?¡±


    ¡°You celebrated na¡¯s birthday.¡± Emmeline turned her head to look at him. ¡°Why did you tell me it was


    just Dn?¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± Abel suddenly remembered. ¡°I just thought it would beplicated to exin! Besides,


    there¡¯s nothing between me and na!¡±


    Emmeline snorted and fell silent, but she had already guessed the reason.


    Heughed coldly. ¡°I knew that woman was pretending to be nice.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She turned her head, staring at him. ¡°Are you talking about na?¡±


    He briefly recounted what happened that day.


    Emmeline thoughtfully said, ¡°Actually, na is quite pitiful. She¡¯s never had anyone to love her since


    she was young.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let yourpassion overflow,¡± he said. ¡°Think more about yourself.¡±


    Emmeline pouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I have Mom, I have you, and I have my sister!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Abel gritted his teeth. ¡°And now there¡¯s also Albus!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± she shouted, anger rising in her. ¡°Are you crazy, Abel? Are you saying I¡¯m not enough for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so frustrated!¡± He angrily said, ¡°Who would dare to mess with me like this besides you?¡±


    She looked away, gazing nkly at the constant flow of vehicles outside the window. After a moment,


    she softly said, ¡°Mom¡¯s mental health is not good because of me. Dad had a stroke because of me.


    Now, you¡¯re injured too. In the end, it¡¯s all because of me. Maybe-¡±


    Abel quickly turned his head to look at her and sternly said, ¡°Maybe what?¡±

 Chapter 1450 The Plan

    Chapter1450Then


    ¡°Maybe I can marry Albus!¡± Emmeline gritted her teeth and spat out the words.


    Abel almost hit the brakes, quickly steering the car into the parkingne.


    ¡°What are you saying, Emma? Repeat it!¡±


    She coldly said, ¡°I said I¡¯m marrying Albus, so all of you can just calm down! Let there be peace in the


    world!¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What about me then?¡± Abel growled, ¡°Am I just supposed to suffer and be miserable?¡±


    ¡°You can marry na!¡± She dared not look into his eyes. ¡°na is also a good choice!¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re God?¡± He grabbed her shoulder. ¡°Do you have the right to control everyone¡¯s fate?


    Why should I listen to you?¡±


    ¡°You tell me what to do then!¡± Her tears fell. ¡°Should I elope with you and let my parents die?¡±


    Bang! Abel punched the steering wheel.


    For the first time, he felt regret. Regret for his kindness toward Albus!


    ¡°Fine!¡± He stared fiercely ahead through the windshield. ¡°I agree! I¡¯ll marry na!¡±


    Emmeline froze, looking at him in disbelief. How is he so easily swayed?


    ¡°You!¡± He turned around and grabbed her delicate chin, coldly sneering, ¡°You can¡¯t have both of us at


    once!¡±


    ¡°Abel Ryker!¡± She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and swung her fist. ¡°Are you tired of living?¡±


    Her fiery temper was not to be trifled with. Shended four punches in a row.


    Her face turned red as she panted heavily while her bright eyes filled with anger that could devour


    anyone.


    Abel¡¯s injured shoulder couldn¡¯t escape the pain, causing him to cry out.


    Emmeline was both heartbroken and angry, her face tense and tears streaming down, refusing to look


    at him.


    Abel pursed his lips and chuckled, then started the car.


    Although he suffered a few painful punches that pierced his heart, he knew that Emma couldn¡¯t let go


    of him, and that was enough!


    Although it was a minor stroke, Maxwell needed to be hospitalized for a week.


    Abel hired a caregiver.


    During the day, the caregiver and Kimberly took care of him.


    At night, Abel and Emmeline took care of him.


    By the third day, Maxwell was already fine.


    The doctor advised him to move around regrly to avoid any lingering effects.


    After careful consideration, na called Sophia. They agreed to meet at a specific time and ce.


    na bought two gifts, and took a taxi to the entrance of Altney Steel Cinema, where she met Sophia.


    ¡°Hey! Why didn¡¯t you drive your luxury car?¡± Sophia said as her first words.


    ¡°I can¡¯t drive, and the chauffeur is out.¡± Forcing a smile, na continued, ¡°Emma¡¯s marriage depends


    on you. When you meet Albus¡® motherter, please help me out. I will be grateful to you.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Sophia proudly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been a matchmaker at Altney Steel for quite some time


    now. I¡¯ve sessfully matched seven or eight couples!¡±


    They arrived at Albus¡® home and met his mother, Michelle Ster.


    It was evident that Sophia had been here before, as she affectionately called Michelle without


    hesitation.


    na smiled and respectfully greeted, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Zeller!¡±


    In front of the shrewd Michelle, na felt somewhat small.


    ¡°Are you Emmeline¡¯s sister¨Cinw?¡± Michelle asked, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes.¡± na nodded, her hands awkwardly ced between her knees.


    ¡°I vaguely remember Maxwell had a nephew, and you¡¯re his wife, right?¡± Michelle asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± na nodded again. ¡°I am Abel¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°That boy was quite handsome when he was young.¡± Michelle said, ¡°He must be around 26 or 27 now.


    What is he doing these days?¡±


    ¡°Abel took over thepany.¡± na said, ¡°He is now the CEO with over three hundred employees


    under him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s sessful!¡± Michelle replied, ¡°I never would have thought that Maxwell would raise such a


    capable young man!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± na said, ¡°Abel is skilled at managing thepany. Ryker Group is now the leading enterprise


    in the city.¡±


    Michelle nodded repeatedly, her face filled with envy.


    ¡°And there¡¯s his sister, Emmeline, who is my sister¨Cinw.¡± na said, ¡°She owns 10% of the shares


    in Ryker Group and earns around five to six hundred thousand dors yearly. It would be a real pity if


    you miss out on her!¡±


    ¡°Five to six hundred thousand dors a year?¡± Michelle and Sophia eximed simultaneously.


    ¡°That josta mugh estimate¡± ma said. ¡°It might be even more!


    Michelle gasped for breath. She never would have imagined that the gentle and delicate girl would turn


    out to her a gold mine


    My hatalom 1 Allir mentioned & when he was back?

 Chapter 1451 Hidden Agendas

    Chapter1451HiddenAgendas


    ¡°Emma also runs her own clothing business,¡± na continued. ¡°At the same time, she works as a


    corporate trainer, although her future in that role is uncertain. Finding a daughter¨Cinw like her is truly


    a blessing!¡±


    ¡°Based on what you¡¯re saying,¡± Michelle hesitated. ¡°Emma sounds remarkable. How did she end up


    with Albus?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Ster!¡± Sophia took over the conversation. ¡°ording to Albus, Emmeline¡¯s parents were aware


    of our prosperity and the strong connection we share. They feltfortable entrusting Emma to us and


    arranged the match.¡±


    ¡°I believe that,¡± Michelle said proudly. ¡°Maxwell and Kimberly are honest people from Altney Steel. The


    Zellers know them very well.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± na said. ¡°That¡¯s why my mother¨Cinw wants to make this happy event happen quickly!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Michelle pped na¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Since Maxwell¡¯s family has already visited, and


    considering your status as Abel¡¯s wife, I will talk to Albus. We can discuss a suitable date for the


    engagement.¡±


    ¡°That would be great,¡± na said quickly. ¡°Emma has made mistakes in the past, so I hope you can


    forgive her.¡±


    Michelle nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Adults shouldn¡¯t hold grudges against children.¡±


    Sophia and na exchanged nces and smiled at each other.


    Unbeknownst to each other, the three women harbored their hidden agendas.


    The following morning, Michelle and Albus arrived at Altney Steel Central Hospital bearing thoughtful


    gifts for Maxwell. Upon entering the hospital room, they found only Kimberly and a nurse present, as


    Abel and Emmeline had already returned to Altney.


    Maxwell, still hooked up to intravenous fluids, managed a polite nod from his hospital bed upon seeing


    Michelle.


    She couldn¡¯t help but engage in small talk, exchanging pleasantries and shedding a few tears as she


    expressed her contemtions on the brevity and challenges of life.


    After a few rounds of conversation, they discussed the topic of Emmeline and Albus¡® wedding.


    Kimberly heard Michelle praising her daughter and couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed, her heart filled with


    warmth.


    ¡°But there¡¯s something¡­¡± Michelle stopped talking at a crucial moment.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Kimberly¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Michelle, please just say it.¡±


    Michelle sighed and pretended to choke up, ¡°Kimberly, you know, Allen was an honest and upright


    man, but he didn¡¯t leave much behind for the children. Since his passing, I¡¯ve been raising three kids


    without any significant savings. I¨CI¡¯m afraid that if our two children decide to get engaged, I won¡¯t be


    able to provide a decent gift.¡±


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Kimberly said, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time, and our children getting


    married is a close rtionship. I just want peace of mind, not money. Putting it this way, it feels like


    you¡¯re underestimating our Louise family¡¯s values.¡±


    ¡°If you interpret it that way, then I am truly grateful to you,¡± Michelle responded. ¡°In the customs of


    Altney Steel now, when a daughter gets engaged, the groom¡¯s family gives three gold rings and a


    motorcycle, along with eleven thousand dors. I really can¡¯t afford it. If you think it¡¯s okay, I will make it


    upter. If you think Emma is at a disadvantage, let¡¯s pretend I didn¡¯te today, and we can forget


    about this matter.¡±


    After hearing this, Maxwell immediately turned his head in anger.


    Kimberly hesitated for a moment and looked at his back. She said, ¡°Although Emma is ustomed to


    being pampered, we are not solely driven by profit. The absence of an engagement gift is not a big


    deal.¡±


    Michelle patted Kimberly¡¯s hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I knew you would understand it. You truly are a


    cultured person!¡±


    After Michelle and Albus happily left, Maxwell angrily said, ¡°You agreed to these conditions? We¡¯re


    practically giving Emma away for free!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kimberly shouted, ¡°Maxwell, are you trying to sell our daughter?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t catch his breath and coughed for a long time. He was afraid of upsetting her and causing


    her harm, so he kept his mouth shut.


    A few dayster, he was discharged from the hospital, and everyone finally calmed down.


    In the morning, Abel left for the city to attend a forum for leading enterprises while Emmeline diligently


    prepared for her sses in his office.


    Suddenly, Kimberly called and told Emmeline that the Zeller family wanted to invite her to eat pasta.


    Emmeline couldn¡¯t refuse Kimberly as she was afraid of triggering her illness, so she sent a message


    to Abel, telling him that she was going back to her home in Altney Steel.


    Abel happened to be having lunch, so he agreed and told her to be careful and call him if there was


    anything.

 Chapter 1452

    Chapter 1452


    Chapter 1452


    After ending the call with Abel, Emmeline informed her ssmate Sam and asked her to apany


    her.


    When Albus picked up the two of them and arrived at the Zeller family¡¯s ce, ¡°Jorge¡± was not there


    and probably gone.


    There was a woman in her thirties in the house¨CAlbus¡® sister, Rina.


    For Emmeline, this lunch was just a formality.


    The Zeller family didn¡¯t know that she was a vegetarian and couldn¡¯t eat any meat, so throughout the


    meal, she hardly used her fork or said a word.


    During this time, Michelle told Emmeline about the engagement without a gift.


    Emmeline remained cold and indifferent without expressing her opinion.


    Michelle felt a little guilty, as she feared Emmeline would cause trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Albus looked ashamed, as if he was about to cry.


    Emmeline didn¡¯t lift her head and replied, ¡°Whatever my mom says, I¡¯ll do.¡±


    In this matter, I was merely a lifeless shell. As long as Mom stays safe, I am willing to do anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you all my sry in the future,¡± he said hurriedly. ¡°You can spend it however you want!¡± In his


    desperation, he grabbed her hand.


    She pulled her hand back as if she had been stung by a scorpion and said coldly, ¡°These are all trivial


    matters, as no one can predict what will happen in the future.¡±


    His sister, Rina, remained silent with a cold face.


    However, Emmeline didn¡¯t dislike her. She could tell that Rina¡¯s coldness was not directed at her but at


    her own mother, Michelle.


    It seemed that Rina looked down on Michelle¡¯s decision to cancel the gift.


    The hasty lunch ended, and Emmeline and Albus went home separately.


    They were surprised to see Abel¡¯s Buick Regal downstairs.


    It turned out that after the meeting in the city, he hurriedly returned home.


    Abel didn¡¯t know Emmeline was going to Albus¡® house for lunch, but he panicked when he received the


    message that Emmeline was going home.


    In the end, after finishing the meeting with the city directors, he quickly drove back to Altney Steel.


    When he entered, Emmeline was nowhere to be seen. Kimberly said that Albus had taken her home for


    dinner.


    Abel¡¯s face never rxed.


    The wound on his shoulder hadn¡¯t healed properly, causing his left arm to hang vertically against his


    body involuntarily, as he dared not move it.


    When Emmeline finished dropping off Sam and entered the house, Abel caught her in the bedroom.


    ¡°Why did youe home without telling me?¡± His tone was questioning and annoyed.


    Confronted with the seemingly fragile and helpless Emmeline, Abel found himself experiencing a mix of


    love, hatred, and helplessness all at once.


    ¡°How should I say it?¡± She frowned. ¡°You know the situation at home.¡±


    As she spoke, she rolled up the short sleeves of Abel¡¯s T¨Cshirt.


    The gauze was stained with a few drops of blood.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± she asked with a choked voice.


    ¡°Why did you go to Albus¡® house?¡± he replied with a question.


    I don¡¯t care if the wound hurts or not. Even if the wound hurts, does it hurt in my heart? Emma goes


    home with that b*stard, Albus, to eat pasta!


    ¡°Michelle discussed the engagement,¡± she said, her brows drooping as if the conversation had nothing


    to do with her.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± He sneered. ¡°Finally, the day hase!¡±


    She turned her head in disgust and was about to leave the study.


    Abel grabbed her arm. ¡°Emma!¡±


    Tears welled up in Emmeline¡¯s eyes, and finally, they fell.


    ¡°It¡¯s already like this.¡± She turned back to look at Abel with her gaze dull. ¡°I don¡¯t want Mom to


    have trouble, so there¡¯s nothing to be worried about. Please let me go!¡±


    Are you really going to let me die?


    He released her arm.


    Yes, all of this is beyond Emmeline¡¯s control. If it¡¯s not sacrificing her, it¡¯s sacrificing Aunt Kimberly, so it


    can only be her.Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­


    Abel lowered his starry eyes and weakly said, ¡°What did they say?¡±


    ¡°She had to cancel all the gifts,¡± Emmeline said calmly. ¡°Just have a simple wedding like an


    engagement.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± His eyebrows furrowed suddenly. ¡°You agreed?¡±


    ¡°Mom agreed,¡± she said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    ¡°How can it not matter?¡± he growled. ¡°It¡¯s not about the money, but how they evaluate you!¡±


    Kimberly stared into his eyes. ¡°Is there any meaning in this? In this situation, do I care about those


    gifts?¡±


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± he clenched his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m useless. I knew this day woulde, but I couldn¡¯t do


    anything about it!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Outside the door, Kimberly knocked. ¡°Emma, Albus is here!¡±


    Emmeline frowned and felt nauseous. I have just returned, so why is he chasing after me again?


    Abel apanied her as they went out, and they saw Albus standing awkwardly in the living room.


    Albus hurriedly said after he saw her, ¡°I came to see you because I saw that you were unhappy. Don¡¯t


    me me for what my mom said!¡±


    Maxwell¡¯s face darkened, and he lowered his voice. ¡°Your mom ispetent. She managed to handle


    the Louise family like this! Am I marrying off my daughter or throwing her away?¡±


    ¡°Maxwell, I came to talk about this matter,¡± Albus said. ¡°It¡¯s not that we won¡¯t give the gift. It¡¯s just that


    we really don¡¯t have the money!¡±


    ¡°No money, no wife!¡± Maxwell shouted angrily. ¡°What do you take my daughter for?¡±

 Chapter 1453

    Chapter 1453


    Chapter 1453


    ¡°It was my idea!¡± Kimberly eximed. ¡°I just wanted to establish a rtionship with Michelle. There¡¯s no


    need for dowries or anything like that since I¡¯m not selling my daughter!¡±


    ¡°Emmeline is still my precious baby that I raised! You¡¯re embarrassing me!¡± Maxwell shouted, abruptly


    standing up, his face turning purple.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Emmeline hurriedly rushed to his side and held his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, please watch your blood


    pressure!¡±


    Albus was panicked and pulled out his sry card from his pocket. ¡°Emma, take my sry card. From


    today onward, you¡¯ll be in charge of my sry. It¡¯s all yours!¡±


    Bang! Unexpectedly, he received a punch to the face.


    ¡°You better put away that disgusting thing!¡± Abel gritted his teeth.


    Albus wiped the blood that had dripped to the corner of his mouth and said with lowered eyes, ¡°I know


    you¡¯re angry, but I had no other choice. How would I have known that Mom spent all my money?¡±


    As he spoke, he tried to hand the sry card to Emmeline.


    Abel raised his fist, ready to strike again, but she rushed over and hugged his waist.


    ¡°Just forget it. There¡¯s nothing worth fighting for!¡±


    ¡°Abel!¡± Albus wiped the blood off his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sincere, so please don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Abel nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re sincere, listen to me carefully!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Albus obediently nodded. ¡°Just tell me about it!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Three pieces of gold jewelry, including the engagement ring,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯ll buy them for Emma. She


    can¡¯t ride a motorcycle, so let¡¯s exchange it for a Ford Focus. The eleven thousand dors will be


    changed to fifty thousand. I¡¯ve prepared all the gifts, so you can get them from me!¡±


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline called out.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Albus looked terrified. ¡°How could you afford all these gifts?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Abel frowned. ¡°All the sisters in Altney Steel are watching Emma. I want to


    protect her dignity!¡±


    Albus didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never met your mom,¡± Abel said coldly. ¡°But please tell her, if she dares to make Emma suffer


    even a little, I¡¯ll get revenge on your family!¡±


    Albus trembled in fear and quickly replied, ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±


    ¡°Abel!¡± She raised her eyes sadly. ¡°Why do you have to do this? I¡¯m already in a desperate situation!¡±


    A tear glistened in Abel¡¯s eyes as he looked down at her. He swallowed and said in a choked voice,


    ¡°Emma, when I hit him just now, did it hurt you?¡±


    She looked at his handsome face, filled with disappointment and resentment, and was momentarily


    speechless.


    She shook her head, about to say something, but Abel whispered, ¡°Take care of yourself!¡± And then, he


    resolutely opened the door and left.


    She felt herself almost copsing. What she feared the most was seeing Abel¡¯s departing figure, but


    this time, Abel truly left.


    After sending Albus away, she locked herself in her bedroom.


    Her mind was nk and devoid of the ability to think.


    She only felt that Abel¡¯s departure had drained her soul. What can I gain from all I have done forBooks


    Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­


    my mom?


    There were no answers anymore, and perhaps everything was in vain.


    Tears flowed incessantly.


    Emmeline sat numbly at her desk in a daze. Then, she saw a carving knife. She picked it up, the de


    against her wrist, and fiercely shed it¡­


    Drip, drip, the blood soon covered the floor.


    There was no pain as if a gust of wind had blown through her mind, refreshing and cool.


    In her memories, the image of Abel as a young boy flickered by.


    That elegant, handsome young boy.


    Tears streamed down her face, scorching hot.


    Emmeline trembled violently. What am I doing?


    She nced at the cut on her left wrist, and the blood was still flowing! Then, she screamed in horror,


    but she quickly covered her mouth.


    She swiftly found several rubber bands and tied them tightly around her wrist!


    There were cotton masks in the desk drawer. She quickly tore one open and tightly wrapped it around


    her wrist.


    She hadn¡¯t injured the major artery, but the blood vessels had been cut. Fortunately, she handled it in


    time, and there was no severe harm.


    Even so, Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    How can I attempt suicide? Things aren¡¯t hopeless. As long as I live well, I can return to Abel¡¯s side, but


    he can¡¯t abandon me!


    She grabbed the car keys to the Santana and rushed downstairs!


    Maxwell heard her panicked escape and hurried over.


    There was a pool of blood on the floor of her bedroom.


    He burst into tears, sitting on the floor and crying uncontrobly.


    Kimberly also ran over and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Maxwell roared, ¡°Get out of here!¡±

 Chapter 1454

    Chapter 1454


    Chapter 1454


    Emmeline returned to the Ryker Group building, but Abel was nowhere to be found. He was not in the


    office either.


    Hasn¡¯t hee back?


    Emmeline sat on the sofa, anxiously waiting. What else could she do in this situation?


    As the sky darkened, he still hadn¡¯t returned. It was gettingte, and Abel was still nowhere to be


    found.


    Emmeline changed into her nightgown and sat on the edge of the bed, clutching her nket, listening


    to the clock ticking second by second.


    At four o¡¯clock in the morning, the sound of the door lock echoed, followed by the living room light


    turning on with a ¡®click. She ran barefoot to the living room and saw Abel, squinting against the light as


    if he hadn¡¯t expected to see her.


    ¡°Emma?¡± Abel mumbled. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Emmeline smelled the faint scent of alcohol as she walked up to him, then she saw his disheveled hair


    and the numerous colorful kiss marks on his neck. She pulled open his T- shirt to see them covering


    almost his entire chest too, and tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°Who were you with?¡± She frowned. ¡°na?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anyway!¡± Heughed. ¡°Does it matter?¡±


    She raised her palm to p him, but he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms as he was about


    to lower his head. However, she swung her left hand and pped him on the cheek. Due to her injured


    wrist, the p was not forceful, and she felt a sharp pain instead.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Abel sneered, still holding her right wrist. ¡°Now that you have a man, I¡¯m not allowed to touch


    you, huh?¡±


    ¡°Abel!¡± she said hoarsely. ¡°You have disappointed me so much!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who has disappointed me?¡± Abel snorted. ¡°You can¡¯t even fight back?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what my mother wanted!¡± Emmeline whispered. ¡°How can I fight against that?¡±


    ¡°So, you gave in and married Albus?¡± He sneered. ¡°Will your mother be fine if you sacrifice yourself?¡±


    Emmeline shook her head sadly and replied after a moment of silence, ¡°All I want is to prevent her from


    getting sick and sent to a mental hospital, so I had to choose Albus. Consider it as me owing my


    mother my life!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in this nonsense!¡± He sneered at her. ¡°You were raised lovingly by me since childhood,


    so I won¡¯t allow you to sacrifice yourself for others. I definitely won¡¯t allow any other man topete


    with me either!¡±Books Chapters Are Daily Updated Join & Stay Updated For All Books Updates¡­


    He lifted her by the waist and took a few steps to the bedroom, throwing her onto the bed. With a


    ¡®whoosh,¡® he untied the belt of her silk robe, which slid down.


    For the first time, Emmeline revealed her wless skin before Abel. She closed her eyes, which were


    filled with tears. She heard his belt buckle snap open, but then the nket was lifted, tightly wrapping


    her up. Hey beside her instead, his arm embracing her through the nket as he cried


    uncontrobly.


    This was the second time Emmeline had seen him cry so sorrowfully because of her. She turned


    around and embraced him, then fell into a deep sleep like that because of exhaustion.


    When dawn broke, she rested her head on Abel¡¯s shoulder, caressing the kiss marks on his chest.


    ¡°Who did this?¡±


    ¡°No one,¡± he replied calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    ¡°Then, what are these?¡± She didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°We were just fooling around at the nightclubst night.¡± He looked toward the ceiling, ¡°It was really just


    fooling around. Nothing happened!¡±


    ¡°To this extent?¡± Her eyes widened in disbelief, and anger flickered within them.


    He chuckled and turned over to kiss her. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose my virginity!¡±


    Emmeline blushed with embarrassment and raised her hand, about to hit him. It was only then that he


    noticed the white bandage on her wrist and grabbed her arm, stunned as he immediately understood


    what had happened.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel hugged Emmeline tightly, his voice trembling. ¡°Why would you do such a foolish thing?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid.¡± She buried her head in his shoulder. ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore, so


    I might as well die.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Fool. How could that be?¡± He choked out. ¡°Even if you marry Albus, I will still be your big brother. I


    won¡¯t abandon you! As long as you live happily, everything will be fine!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Emmeline raised her teary eyes and looked at him. ¡°You don¡¯t despise me and will


    ¡°Of course!¡± He cupped her face and said earnestly, ¡°I will wait for you even if it takes a lifetime, but you


    must promise me not to do such a foolish thing again!¡±


    After getting up and freshening up, Abel made breakfast. Just as they sat down to eat, his phone rang.


    The caller ID showed it was the office¡¯sndline. He hurriedly picked up, and the voice of the workshop


    director, Lorren, came through the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, are you at the office?¡±


    ¡°I am. What¡¯s the matter?¡± A sense of unease washed over Abel.

 Chapter 1455 Trouble Arises

    Chapter1455TroubleArises


    ¡°Something urgent!¡± Lorren said solemnly. ¡°I need to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,e over.¡± Abel replied, Tm in the backyard of my home.¡±


    A few minutester, Lorren arrived and knocked on the door. Abel opened it for him.


    Lorren was holding a package, which he ced on the side table in front of Abel. The Chrome Group


    from Luminara requested standard automotive parts. 900,000 alloy three¨Chole nuts have all been


    produced.¡±


    Abel furrowed his brow, his gaze intense, waiting for Lorren to exin why he brought a box of finished


    products.


    ¡°Where did the problem ur?¡± Abel asked seriously, his brow furrowing.


    Lorren took out a nut from the box and removed the thin film wrapping, then took out a folded blueprint


    and handed it to Abel. ¡°Take a look!¡±


    Abel carefully examined the blueprint first, scanning over all the data, then he picked up the nut and


    observed it closely while flipping it. He couldn¡¯t see any problem with it. However, his brow furrowed


    suddenly as he focused on the angle of the hole at the bottom of the nut.


    The three holes of the nut consisted of one vertical hole in the middle and two holes above and below it


    with the same slope. However, the angle of this bottom hole seemed to deviate slightly from the angle


    of the top hole based on his intuition. Uponparison with the blueprint, the slope of this third hole


    was slightlyrger by about a millimeter. This was just Abel¡¯s professional visual perception, but on the


    quality inspection line, this deviation of the hole was clearly visible.


    ¡°Was the data set too high on the assembly line?¡± Abel asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Lorren said. ¡°The data is correct.


    ¡°It must be the modified equipment gradually deviating during operation, then?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± answered Lorren. ¡°It was only this morning that I realized there was an error after seeing the


    extra finished products. Moreover, the goods sent by the warehouse two days ago have already arrived


    at the port in containersst night!¡±


    Abel stood abruptly. ¡°Notify the relevant personnel to intercept the goods at the port and prohibit them


    from being sent to Luminara!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already toote! Lorren said gloomily. ¡°I called the port. The goods have already left the being sent


    to Luminara.¡±


    Abel frowned, picked up his phone, and dialed na¡¯s number. ¡°Book me a flight to Luminara. The


    sooner, the better!¡±


    A few minutester, na called. ¡°Mr. Ryker, there¡¯s a typhoon in Fortuna, and I¡¯m uncertain about the


    flight schedule.¡±


    Abel hung up the phone and grabbed the keys to his Buick.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline said urgently, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    He frowned at her. ¡°Can you handle a round trip of over two thousand kilometers?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine!¡± She nodded. Tll pack my things right away!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Abel nodded back. To be honest, he was really worried about leaving her alone for three or


    four days. If she was called back to Altney Steel by her parents and something happened to her again,


    he would be powerless to help. Having her by his side, although tiring, was still better than that and


    also gave him peace of mind.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, asked Lorren. ¡°Are you going to drive to Laminara?¡±


    ¡°Is there a better way?¡± Abel furrowed his brow. ¡°These products must not go through Luminara Port


    and need to be returned directly from the port! Even if it means breaking the contract. I will personally


    apologize to the other party, or Ryker Group will be finished.¡±


    ¡°Actually, these products can still be used to some extent, Lorren assured. ¡°Otherwise, our losses will


    be immense


    ¡°I care more about that than you do, replied Abel. However, I would rather break the contract than let


    our products enter the vehicle manufacturing process. You know the consequences of that?


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lorren lowered his head.


    ¡°Get back to work, Abel said. ¡°I already have a n.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Lorren turned and left, intimidated by Abel¡¯s strength. He also knew that when Abel returned, the


    personnel in the quality inspection department would be in trouble.


    With a thousand miles to go to Luminara, the two of them packed their clothes and set off in the car.


    Emmeline wasn¡¯t worried about anything else since she had no doubt about Abel¡¯s strength, but the


    wound on his shoulder was concerning It had already be infected, and blood would orcasionally


    seep out I would be very dangerous if it continued this way.


    Six hourster, the car entered a service area, and they took a break. They prepared to continue their


    journey after a simple pasta lunch.


    Abel tilted his head back and drank half a bottle of mineral water, then poured the remaining cold water


    over his head. After shaking himself slightly, his mind instantly became much clearer.


    Emmeline furrowed her brow. ¡°Why don¡¯t I drive for a while as you rest?¡±


    Abel pinched her chin and smiled lightly. ¡°Driving without a license You¡¯re quite daring!¡±


    Emmeline pouted. I know I have a driver¡¯s license, but you wouldn¡¯t let go of the steering wheel


    anyway! You¡¯re so domineering!¡±


    Abelughed. ¡°You know that already, yet youin so much!¡±

 Chapter 1456 Stormy Weather

    Chapter1456StormyWeather


    At 7 pm, the Buick arrived in Horvett. If the next day¡¯s itinerary went smoothly, they would reach


    Shander in the morning and Luminara in the evening. The cargo ship would pass through the port in


    Naver and enter Luminara around 9 p.m.


    They stayed overnight at the service area in Horvett and resumed driving at 5 p.m. Emmeline noticed.


    blood seeping through Abel¡¯s T¨Cshirt onto his chest, and hisplexion also turned slightly yellow. Her


    heart tightened, but words were unnecessary. With the Buick speeding through the entire journey, she


    could only remain silent. Knowing that Shander was ahead, she asked him to exit the highway and find


    a hospital or clinic in the city to dress his wound, but he refused.


    Around 6 p.m., the car finally arrived in Luminara, although there was still over an hour¡¯s drive to the


    port. The typhoon had madendfall in Porgia yesterday afternoon and was approaching at a


    destructive speed. The car struggled to move forward in the stormy weather and eventually entered the


    chaotic parking lot of the port at Luminara at 8:40 p.m., ravaged by the typhoon.


    The cargo ship ¡°Aqualune, which was supposed to arrive at nine o¡¯clock at night, was unable to enter


    the port, meaning they had arrived before the goods did in any case. Abel sent Emmeline to the port


    hotel and went to the cargo handling office in the rain toplete the transfer procedures. She insisted


    on going with him, but he rebuked her,


    The lights on the pier flickered in the storm, and broken remains of buildings asionally blew past


    amidst the torrential rain, creating an apocalyptic scene. Emmeline stood at the closed window,


    sping her hands together, praying to God for Abel¡¯s safe return. However, after an hour had passed,


    Abel still hadn¡¯te back. Her heart was in her throat, unable to see anything outside the window.


    The distant lights were indistinct in the pouring rain. Her whole world was filled with the sound of wind


    and rain!


    Another thirty minutes passed, and she felt her heart racing uncontrobly. Unable to bear it any longer,


    she ran downstairs in a frenzy. Just as she ran out of the automatic door, darkness enveloped her as


    the hotel lost power, although there were still a few scattered lights in the distance.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Where was Abel?


    Emmeline only vaguely remembered the direction he went, but she didn¡¯t consider anything else.


    Extreme worry and anxiety could consume someone¡¯s heart. Life and death were just moments away


    in the stormy weather, and she had to find Abel!


    As she rushed out of the hotel corridor, her whole body was immediately drenched by the heavy rain,


    making even breathing difficult. She struggled to adapt to the conditions but managed to persevere.


    She ran in the direction Abel had gone but couldn¡¯t run far because every step was difficult in the wind


    and rain. Emmeline was knocked down by the storm several times, but fortunately, she eventually


    caught sight of him. His figure faded in and out in the pouring rain.


    ¡°Abell¡± Emmeline called out, but her voice was immediately swallowed by the storm, unheard.


    She gradually got closer to Abel in the storm, stumbling and falling. He saw her when they were about


    a hundred meters apart. He paused for a moment, seemingly stunned, then quickened his pace. It took


    them a full five minutes to traverse the distance and finallye together.


    No words were spoken since the storm had silenced them. The two of them just held each other tightly


    as the world trembled. He found her cold lips and kissed her passionately. Their bodies were warm


    despite the deste rain and gloomy surroundings. Supporting each other, they returned to the hotel,


    where the room was pitch ck.


    The receptionist had brought candles, and there was still some warm water left in the sr¨Cpowered


    water heater. Reluctantly, they both washed up and changed out of their wet clothes.


    ¡°Have youpleted the return procedures?¡± Emmeline asked. Without a hairdryer, her long hair felt


    ufortable when wet. Taking a towel, he dried it over and over again, feeling as if this little person in


    front of him was his whole life as he stood behind her.


    The typhoon was still raging outside the window, and the hotel¡¯s electricity was not expected to be


    restored tonight. There was only the sound of the howling wind and rain in the darkness. It seemed that


    nature was asserting itself as the ruler with its unstoppable power.


    Abel was exhausted after more than thirty hours of long¨Cdistance driving, and the pain from the wound


    on his shoulder was difficult for him to bear. He fell into a deep sleep. The candle had burned out,


    leaving the room inplete darkness. Emmeline curled up next to him and fell into a deep sleep as


    well.


    ¡°Emma¡­¡± Emmeline heard Abel softly calling her at some point. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    She opened her eyes in the darkness as Abel murmured in his sleep again. It was then that she


    realized. Abel¡¯s body was unusually hot, and his breathing was rapid. She quickly ced her hand on


    his chest and immediately realized something¨CAbel had a high fever!

 Chapter 1457 A Tough Guy

    Chapter1457AToughGuy


    Emmeline sat up and gently touched Abel¡¯s face in the darkness. ¡°Abel.¡±


    He instinctively embraced her and reassured her in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m here, Emma. You don¡¯t need to


    bet afraid.¡±


    ¡°You have a fever, she whispered anxiously. ¡°Wake up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m okay,¡± he mumbled. ¡°I just need some rest.


    She cried out in distress. ¡°You¡¯re burning up. You can¡¯t continue like this!


    He didn¡¯t respond. She didn¡¯t know if he had fallen asleep or lost consciousness due to the high fever,


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She quickly turned on the shlight on her phone and made her way to the bathroom, relying on the


    light to guide her.


    She wet a towel with cold water and returned to ce it on Abel¡¯s forehead.


    Despite Emmeline¡¯s efforts, his body temperature continued to rise.


    She fumbled in the dark for the door and descended to the first floor, following the dim emergency


    lights in the corridor.


    As she walked down the dark and unfamiliar corridor, the wind howled outside, and she felt as if she


    were trapped in a nightmare.


    The hotel receptionist was dozing off at the counter. Emmeline woke her up and asked for some


    medication to treat the fever.


    After returning to her room on the fourth floor, Emmeline dissolved the pill in a ss of warm water and


    fed it to Abel.


    Gradually, he began to sweat.


    She unbuttoned his pajamas and used a towel to wipe the sweat off him.


    As his fever rapidly subsided, it eventually disappeared by dawn.


    She had spent the entire night taking care of him without sleep.


    The wind and rain had stopped. As she looked out the window, she saw that the harbor had been


    ravaged. by the storm.


    Abel was still asleep.


    She carefully removed the bandage from his shoulder, only to discover that the wound had reopened


    and be infected.


    After they had returned to their hotel room in the rain the previous night, she led treated his wound with


    the iodine she had brought from home and rebandaged it.


    However, the rainwater carried arge number of bacteria, so Abel needed to go to the hospital for


    intravenous treatment.


    Since he was still unconscious, Emmeline went to the hotel restaurant to buy breakfast.


    As soon as she returned to the room, she was greeted by Abel¡¯s tall figure.


    He was standing by the window, blocking the morning light with his upright posture.


    He was talking to someone from thepany on his phone.


    After a few words, he hung up and turned around when he heard footsteps behind him.


    +5 Bonus


    He looked exhausted, but seemed better than the previous night as his eyes shone brightly at her.


    His pajamas remained unbuttoned, revealing his toned chest. An unlit cigarette hung between his lips.


    He was tall, powerful, attractive, and captivating. Emmeline was momentarily mesmerized by him.


    Abel raised the lighter in his hand towards his face, preparing to light the cigarette as he lowered his


    head.


    At that moment, she reached out and snatched the cigarette from him. ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital


    after breakfast.¡±


    He chuckled heartily as he stared at her affectionately. ¡°Since when did the little girl be such a


    bossy woman?¡±


    She scolded, ¡°Stop it. You had a high feverst night. You worried me to death.¡±


    Abel frowned. ¡°I had no idea.¡±


    Emmeline red at him sternly. You¡¯re hopeless.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Was I?¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re also cold and insensitive, like a machine.¡±


    After breakfast, Emmeline insisted that he go to the hospital to treat his wound.


    He pondered for a moment. She¡¯s right. It¡¯s a serious wound.


    He was in no condition to travel back like this. What if he had another¨Cfever on the way? It could be


    disastrous.


    Besides, he needed to go to Chrome Group to apologize. It wouldn¡¯t be good for him if he didn¡¯t feel


    well.


    The two of them found a private clinic near the harbor.


    The doctor treated the wound and rehandaged it before giving Abel an intravenous injection.


    In the afternoon, Abel dealt with Chrome Group.


    na cafled unexpectedly. He furrowed his brow as he answered, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± she greeted him and got straight to the point. ¡°Are you in Fortuna now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied coldly.


    ¡°Is Emmeline with you?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡± The crease between his brows deepened. ¡°How does it concern you?¡±


    ¡°Someone is looking for her,¡± she exined. ¡°I¡¯m just passing on a message.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Abel had a bad feeling. Please don¡¯t let it be Albus.


    na¡¯s response confirmed his suspicion. ¡°His name is Albus. Albus Zeller.¡±


    ¡°D¡°mn it!¡± He muttered under his breath. ¡°Ask him why he¡¯s looking for Emma.¡±


    ¡°He said he¡¯s been trying to call her, but her phone is always off.¡± na borated, ¡°It seems like he


    wants to discuss the engagement with her.¡±


    Abel clenched his teeth. Thank goodness I brought Emuna with me! I won¡¯t let her face this trouble


    alone.


    As anger darkened Abel¡¯s face, Emmeline took his phone. ¡°Please tell Albus that I¡¯ll be back in a few


    days, and not to call me for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to stay there that long?¡± nained. ¡°It¡¯s already the third day. Why do you need a


    few more days?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to report to you.¡± Emmeline coldly hung up.

 Chapter 1458 To Become Abel’s Bride

    Chapter1458ToBeAbel¡¯sBride


    When na couldn¡¯t reach Emmeline and received only a busy signal, she turned to Albus and


    comined, ¡°What kind of man doesn¡¯t have the respect of his fianc¨¦e? She won¡¯t be back for a few


    more. days.¡±


    Albus stuttered, ¡°Emmeline is an ambitious woman. It¡¯s only natural for her to be busy with work.¡±


    Giving him a sideways nce, she said, ¡°Let me remind you of something. Emmeline is quite


    remarkable. She has many suitors vying for her heart. You¡¯re not even good enough for her. If you¡¯re


    not careful, someone might steal her away.¡±


    Her words frustrated him, and he protested, ¡°We¡¯re getting engaged soon. There won¡¯t be any


    problems in the future.


    She simply sneered. ¡°Anyone can ruin a sure thing. Not to mention, you¡¯re dealing with a woman like


    her.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Emmeline?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you, and she¡¯s only following her mother¡¯s wishes. Moreover, she has feelings for


    someone else.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Albus¡® eyes filled with hatred as her words struck him. His face turned red with anger. Who is


    the guy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± na fueled the fire. ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s wealthy and influential. He¡¯s a capable


    man, much better than you.¡±


    Albus face turned pale at her insults, then his checks flushed with anger as he argued. ¡°I might be


    ipetent. However, she¡¯s engaged to me. Therefore, she shouldn¡¯t be ying around with me.


    Otherwise, she¡¯ll learn that I¡¯m not someone to be messed with.¡±


    The next morning, after finishing his IV treatment, Abel took Emmeline for a drive. He parked the car in


    front of a jewelry store.


    She immediately understood his intention and felt a tug at her heart. The next moment, tears blurred


    her vision.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± She sniffled. ¡°Spending money on someone to make them look good.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s you. You¡¯re not just anyone.¡± Abel said. Tm doing this for you, not for Albus.


    After parking the car, he held her hand, and the pair entered the grand building.


    Even though Emmeline was surrounded by jewelry, she frowned, not feeling the enthusiasm to shop.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She walked around the shop until Abel urged her to choose a set of jewelry. Eventually, she picked a


    set of pure gold essories, consisting of a ne, a ring, and a pair of earrings.


    She must admit that she didn¡¯t put much thought into the designs as she had something on her mind.


    The details were thest thing she was worried about at the moment.


    Besides, she wouldn¡¯t wear these essories in her daily life. She would only wear them for show


    during the engagement ceremony.


    On the other hand, Abel lingered in front of the counter that showcased the diamond tinum ring.


    ording to Altney customs, the couple didn¡¯t need to purchase engagement rings, as the groom¡¯s


    family would prepare a golden ring, a golden bracelet, and a golden ne for the bride.


    He deliberately chose a ring named Love for A Lifetime for her.


    He took Emmeline¡¯s hand and carefully ced it on her ring finger.


    She stared at her finger, knowing that she would never take off the ring for the rest of her life.


    Tears began to roll down her cheeks.


    Afterward, the pair returned to the car. Abel rolled down the window and lit a cigarette. A few minutes


    later, he turned to her and hoarsely asked. ¡°Emma¡±


    Lowering her head, she hummed a response.


    ¡°Would you like to be my bride, even if it¡¯s just for a day?¡±


    Her head jerked up at his suggestion as she questioned him with tearful eyes, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    He smiled and pointed outside the car. She followed his gesture and saw a wedding studio. Realization


    immediately dawned on her.


    Since she was fourteen, she had been dreaming of wearing a white wedding dress and bing his


    beautiful bride, but now, she realized that a dream would always be a dream. Her dream would never


    come true.


    Abel looked at her expectantly, but his eyes betrayed a hint of uncertainty.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Finally, Emmeline nodded, choking back her tears.


    He leaned over, embraced her, and nted a soft kiss on her lips. ¡°Thank you, my Emina¡±


    Those words pierced her heart like a dagger. She could feel her heart breaking into small pieces.


    She wanted to be Abel¡¯s bride more than anything, even if she could only make her dreame true in


    studio.


    She put on delicate makeup and changed into a snow¨Cwhite wedding dress.


    She stood proudly as a stunning bride in Abel¡¯s arms.


    Abel, with his hair perfectly styled, was wearing a white wedding suit.


    He was as handsome and elegant as ever, but there was a glimmer of sadness in his usually dominant


    demeanor.


    The pair stood close in each other¡¯s arms against the backdrop of the beach. It was a beautiful scene


    that could touch one¡¯s heart.


    In the eyes of the photographer, they were a perfect couple, as if they were made for each other.


    ¡°To think I get to experience this with you, it makes my lifeplete.¡±


    Pressing his forehead against Emmeline¡¯s, Abel whispered as he held her slender waist.


    Tears streamed down her face. ¡°I won¡¯t think about wearing a wedding dress anymore. Once is


    enough.¡±


    ¡°You silly girl. Every girl dreams of wearing a wedding dress and bing a bride. Heforted her


    softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I won¡¯t mind what¡¯s about to happen.¡±


    She wrapped her hands around his neck and sobbed in his arms. ¡°I never wear a wedding dress for a


    man who isn¡¯t you.¡±

 Chapter 1459 Cruel Reality

    Chapter1459CruelReality


    The studio required a week or more to process the photos, so Abel left them a delivery address.


    After lunch, he took Emmeline to the car dealership and ordered an imported luxury version of the Ford


    Focus.


    Once the procedures werepleted, the car dealership would ship the car to Altney and handle the


    number te recement process with the local car dealer.


    That was all he could do.


    Upon their return to Altney, he would notify Albus to take the car, the money, and Emmeline back.


    He felt like crying.


    Emma is the love of my life. Do I have to give her, along with the gifts I prepared away to another man


    with my own, hands?


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He began to doubt himself. It¡¯hat kind of man does that?


    Abel made ns for their return once they arrived back at the hotel.


    He needed to stop by Sandwell to see Paul on their way back to Altney.


    First, he needed to pick up some intent orders. Then, he had to collect goods for Emmeline¡¯s clothing


    showroom.


    As he carefully nned this out, he realized that it would take at least three more days to return to


    Altney.


    The next morning, he took the initiative to pick up his prescription at the clinic without Emmeline having


    to remind him.


    After that, the two finally embarked on their journey back and arrived in Sandwell at 7 p.m.


    Paul arranged dinner. Abel met up with a few clients and struck a deal with them.


    Meanwhile, Emmeline had also ced an order for goods from a fashion brand. The goods would be


    shipped out afterwards.


    The next day, the two returned to Altney and went straight back to their house.


    They had been away for more than a week. Afraid that the two would elope, Kimberly almost called


    them every day to check on them.


    ¡°I¡¯llmit suicide if the two of you run away together, and you don¡¯t even need to bother with my


    funeral


    ¡°Mom,¡± Emmeline called out patiently, yet her eyes were red with emotion. ¡°We¡¯re already on our way


    back.¡±


    ¡°Then burry up ande back homel¡±


    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Maxwell recovered well after what happened to him. There were no other lingering effects aside from a


    slight limp in his walk.


    ¡°Emma told me about the situation in Luminara. I believe you have it all worked out, Abel?¡± Maxwell


    looked at Abel.


    ¡°The manufacturer agreed to replenish the stock.¡± Abel answered. ¡°We¡¯ll sell all the defective products


    to Natrya to minimize losses. I also reached a cooperation agreement with a few manufacturers from


    Sandwell and struck a great deal. It just recovers the loss.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Maxwellmented, ¡°Yourpany is still growing. You shouldn¡¯t aim to be


    rich overnight. The first thing is to build a solid foundation before you think about making a profit.


    Kimberly could help butment after she heard their conversation.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Emma, you would¡¯ve be a big shot in Altney Steel.¡±


    ¡°Kimberly!¡± Maxwell scolded, What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Emmeline eximed in surprise. ¡°What does she mean? How does it have anything to do with


    me?¡±


    ¡°Forget about your mom¡¯s nonsense. Maxwell dismissed her question with a disdainful look towards.


    Kimberly.


    ¡°You always side with her.¡± Kimberly huffed before she went into the kitchen..


    Maxwell lit a cigarette and told Abel. ¡°Albus has set a date. It¡¯ll be on the tenth of this month.¡±


    Abel nodded, averting his eyes. I¡¯ve got everything ready. Just ask Albus toe over before the


    engagement and take everything


    ¡°It¡¯s going to cost a fortune. Maxwell remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the cash. I¡¯ll prepare it for Emma.¡±


    ¡°I insist, Abel protested. ¡°You can stay out of this.¡±


    Maxwell pondered and finally nodded. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll save my money for your wedding.¡±


    Emmeline got up with a pout and puffy eyes before she went to the study room.


    She was getting engaged to Albus, while Abel would marry someone else one day,


    She felt so powerless against the cruel reality.


    Before Abel could follow her, Maxwell spoke up. ¡°Abel, you should go see your family sometime.¡±


    ¡°Why so sudden?¡± Abel frowned at the words, his eyes filled with sadness. ¡°They never care about me.


    I would be long forgotten if I never tried to visit them once a year.¡®


    ¡°A few days ago, the provincial TV station aired a program that introsaced entrepreneurs from all over


    the you¡¯ve ¨C country,¡± ¡°Maxwell exined. ¡°People from your hometown saw you on TV and found out


    that be an entrepreneur. Your brother called and asked me about it.


    Abel sneered. You¡¯re telling me this is the only recognition I received just because I became an


    entrepreneurt Right. I¡¯m rich and powerful now. But what about my past? Has nobody cared about how


    survived all these years?


    If it weren¡¯t for Maxwell taking him in, he would¡¯ve be a homeless child.

 Chapter 1460 Softened Heart

    Chapter1460SoftenedHeart


    ¡°Uncle Maxwell.¡± Abel¡¯s eyes were slightly moist as he knelt in front of Maxwell. ¡°My loyalty lies with


    you. Everything I have today is thanks to you. I don¡¯t remember the others, nor do I want to!¡±


    Maxwell frowned, ¡°We are all family. The past is in the past; we need to focus on what lies ahead and


    do it well!¡±


    After a moment of silence. Abel nodded and briefly acknowledged Maxwell¡¯s response.


    School had resumed, but Emmeline hadn¡¯t returned to register.


    Abel had already made the necessary arrangements with his contacts at the Education Bureau.


    Emmeline only needed to submit her leave of absence paperwork without pay,


    Before heading back to Altney in the morning, Abel brought Emmeline to the school.


    The director of academic affairs, Juseph Sayer, had been transferred to Altney Steel and now worked


    as an ordinary employee.


    Ysabel¡¯s whereabouts remained unknown, and there was no confirmation of her status,


    When Abel and Emmeline arrived at the administrative building, they ran into someoneing out of


    the vice principal¡¯s office.


    Both Abel and Emmeline recognized him as Diesel Parker, the rugged man.


    Diesel felt a sense of familiarity when he saw the two of them.


    After they passed each other, he suddenly turned back and caught up with Abel, asking, ¡°Hey, have we


    met. before?¡±


    Abel thought to himself, We not only met, but Benjamin and I even fought alongside you


    He smiled and replied, ¡°On the food street in Altney. It seems like you and another guy were fighting


    over a woman.


    Diesel¡¯s memory clicked. ¡°Oh, the Buick Regall


    Abel smiled. ¡°Exactly!¡±


    To Abel¡¯s surprise, Diesel extended his hand and warmly shook hands with him. ¡°Nice to meet you! We


    wouldn¡¯t have met if we hadn¡¯t had that little scuffle.¡±


    Abel chuckleyl. You didn¡¯t scullle with me; you were in a tussle with another guy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that guy! Diesel pped his forehead. ¡°He¡¯s Sophia¡¯s man. I knocked him down.¡±


    Abel smirked andplimented, ¡°Impressive¡±


    Diesel scratched his head. ¡°It was the alcohol talking¡±


    Abel didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with him, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got things to


    do. Let¡¯s catch up another time!¡±


    Diesel quickly added, ¡°The vice principal, Dayton Parker, is my brother. If you ever need anything, just


    let. me know.¡±


    Abel suddenly remembered that Emmeline had mentioned that Diesel had once had a rendezvous with


    the vice principal in amunity garden.


    It seemed like there was some business between the two.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Abel inquired.


    ¡°Settling the construction funds for the school field renovation. Why else would I be here?¡± Diesel


    looked. rather pleased with himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting rich!¡± Abel teased. ¡°Go ahead; I¡¯ll head to the academic affairs office.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After signing the leave of absence without pay agreement at the academic affairs office, they went


    downstairs.


    Just then, Abel¡¯s phone rang.


    Coincidentally, it turned out to be James Hudson.


    He couldn¡¯t simply hang up the call with Emmeline present, nor could he answer it in her presence.


    To avoid Emmeline, Abel used the pretext of needing to visit the restroom and stepped aside to take


    the call.


    ¡°Pitt!¡± James couldn¡¯t help butugh on the other end. Abel, did your heart go soft at a crucial


    moment?¡±


    Abel knew exactly what James was getting at¨Che was poking fun at him for showing leniency toward


    Albus when it mattered most.


    Abel took a drag of his cigarette and responded with a chuckle, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    James let out a mocking sneer. ¡°Did you soften up too? He is, after all, your romantic rival!¡±


    Abel narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°Tm as tough as ever.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good then!¡± James replied. ¡°When you have some free time,e pick up your backpack. It¡¯s


    still untouched¨Cjust as you left it.¡±


    Only then did Abel realize that he had given James two hundred thousand to get rid of Albus.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it appropriate, Mr. James?¡± Abel asked. ¡°After all, the n is already in motion-


    ¡°Cut the nonsense. Juste and get it when you¡¯re free. With that, James ended the call.


    Abel smiled bitterly. Despite all the effort he had gone through, he had ended up taking a hit himself.


    Back at Ryker Group, Emmeline needed to go to the World Trade Building, so Abel arranged for Luca


    to serve as her chauffeur.


    Following that, he hopped into his Santana and made his way to Centennial.


    The World Trade Building¡¯s renovations were alreadypleted.


    Each floor was bustling with businesses, and the staff were busy setting up disys, lights, sound


    systems, and more.


    In essence, it had transformed into a modern,rge¨Cscale shopping center,


    The fourth floor, designated for offices, was bustling with prospective tenants.


    Vernon¡¯s office had a small crowd of three or four people.


    Observing the busy scene, Emmeline decided not to enter and started to make her way


    Audrey spotted her and walked over.


    ¡°Emma, you¡¯re here?¡±

 Chapter 1461 Unexpected Guests

    Chapter1461UnexpectedGuests


    Emmeline paused her stride, offering a warm smile as she greeted, ¡°Hello, Aunt Audrey!¡±


    Audrey waved her hand. ¡°We¡¯re practically family. No need for formalities.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee to inquire about the training preparations, Emmeline exined. ¡°Mr. Chester. seems


    upied, and I didn¡¯t want to disturb him.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re some old friends,¡± Audrey said. ¡°They¡¯re in the gold and jewelry industry, discussing the


    prospect of setting up a counter with Vernon.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I should probably refrain from intruding. Emmeline agreed.


    Audrey smiled. ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence. Vernon was just looking for you!¡±


    Emmeline then followed Audrey into the office.


    ¡°Emma.¡± Vernon gestured to the middle¨Caged man seated on the right side of his office desk. ¡°Let me


    introduce you to an antique expert who can satisfy your curiosity.¡±


    Emmeline promptly greeted the ¡®expert.¡±


    ¡°Meet Danny Timbeke, the owner of Valoria Jewelry in Ylora,¡± Vernon stated. ¡°He¡¯s also an antique


    appraiser with previous coborations with Sotheby¡¯s. You can call him Mr. Timbeke.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Timbeke!¡± Emmeline greeted with a sweet smile.


    Vernon then turned to Danny and said, ¡°This is the girl I mentioned earlier, the one Audrey has


    wholeheartedly chosen as her goddaughter, Miss Emmeline Louise.¡±


    Danny looked at Emmeline and smiled kindly. ¡°Such a charming youngdy, a precious gem among


    gems, with a hint of blessings around her.


    Vernon chuckled. ¡°Audrey was smitten and insisted on adopting Emma as her goddaughter!¡±


    Danny fixed his gaze on Emmeline and inquired, ¡°Mr. Chester informed me that you have a found


    object in your possession?¡±


    Emmeline nodded, her voice tinged with shyness. ¡°It was a serendipitous discovery, and I¡¯ve been quite


    curious about it. I¡¯d like to learn more.¡±


    Danny proceeded to ask Emmeline for a brief description of the item¡¯s appearance.


    After hearing her description, hemented, ¡°That little jade figurine seems to be a ritual object from


    the Roman Republic.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simr to what I found in books,¡± Emmeline said with delight.


    ¡°I wille back when the World Trade Building is open. At that time, you can bring it to me for a more


    thorough examination, he proposed.


    Emmeline expressed her gratitude promptly. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Timbeke.¡±


    He then added, ¡°And the Imperial jade bracelet on your wrist is quite valuable.¡±


    Emmeline frowned. ¡°But my brother bought it in Setwell, and he mentioned it was a little. over nine


    thousand.¡±


    Dannyughed. ¡°Far more than nine thousand. It¡¯s more like two hundred times that amount!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Over two hundred times nine thousand?


    Does that mean it¡¯s worth over two million?


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Emmeline was startled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have that much money!¡±


    Danny smiled and responded, ¡°If you doubt it, I can take it to the Jeim area and sell it for three million


    right away¡±


    Emmeline raised her brows in disbelief. How is that possible?


    Could there be more to this bracelet than meets the eye?


    The Ford Focus that had been shipped from Luminara had finally arrived.


    Abel was not at thepany. After receiving the logistics notification, he promptly dialed. Landon¡¯s


    number and instructed, ¡°Landon, help me pick up the delivery and check for any damage.¡±


    After ending the call with Landon, Abel proceeded to contact Emmeline. ¡°Where are you, Emma?¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°I¡¯m currently at the Haway Hotel in the Development


    Zone. The staff from Havencrest International came from Saint Duisea, and we¡¯re busy preparing for


    the event.¡±


    ¡°Has Brandon arrived yet?¡± Abel inquired.


    Emmeline replied, ¡°No, he¡¯s scheduled to arrive just before the ss begins. Why the keen interest in


    him?¡±


    In truth, Abel was rather eager to meet Brandon.


    Based on Emmeline¡¯s description, he seemed like an extraordinary person and possibly apetitor.


    Luckily, the man was already married.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± Abel exined. ¡°The car I ordered for you has arrived, but I can¡¯t leave right now.


    Could you go and check it out for me?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she replied.


    Abel then asked about the progress of her driving school. ¡°How¡¯s the situation with the driving school?


    When do you expect to receive your driver¡¯s license?¡±


    ¡°I have already passed the test,¡± Emmeline reassured him. ¡°It should be soon, I guess.¡±


    After ending the call, she returned to Ryker Group.


    The delivery truck carrying the Ford Focus was unloaded in front of the office building¡¯s square.


    Landon uncovered the tarp.


    Instantly, the glossy tinum luxury three¨Cdoor Ford Focus gleamed under the sunlight.


    A crowd quickly formed, with all the office employeesing over to take a look.


    Expressions of admiration and envy filled the air.


    Just then, the security guard brought two people over to Landon and said, ¡°These two gentlemen im


    to be Mr. Ryker¡¯s rtives.¡±


    ¡°Not just rtives,¡± one of the men dered confidently. ¡°I¡¯m his elder brother, and this is his nephew!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted from the Ford Focus to the two men.


    One of them was a sturdy, fit man in his thirties, while the other was a young man of eighteen or


    neen.


    ¡°Are you Mr. Ryker¡¯s family?¡± Landon inquired the older man.


    ¡°Of course!¡± the man asked. I¡¯m Adam Ryker, Abel Ryker¡¯s elder brother, and this is my son, Zahn


    Ryker.¡±

 Chapter 1462 Who Are You?

    Chapter1462WhoAreYou?


    Landon responded briefly and shook hands with Adam.


    Observing this, na, who was standing nearby, quickly understood the situation.


    She put on a charming smile and hurried over, saying. ¡®You must be the elder brother. I¡¯ve heard Abel


    mention you.¡±


    Adam raised his eyebrows and proudly asserted, ¡°That¡¯s correct. I practically have half the control over


    Ryker Group!¡±


    na chuckled and replied, ¡°Certainly! An elder brother is like a father. Even with Mr. Ryker around, he


    should show you the utmost respect.¡±


    Intrigued, Adam asked, ¡°And you are¡­ You seem to know a lot about Abel¡¯s family.¡±


    na pretended to be shy and smiled without saying a word.


    Adam then turned his attention to the Ford Focus parked nearby. ¡°This car looks great. Did my brother


    buy it?¡±


    With a nod, na appeared somewhat envious.


    This was the car Abel had bought for Emmeline.


    Adam turned to his son, Zahn, and suggested, ¡°Zahn, why don¡¯t you take it for a spinter?¡±


    Zahn shrunk his neck and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t drive! I don¡¯t have a license!¡±


    Adam brushed off the concern, stating. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? I¡¯ll have your uncle teach youter!


    What¡¯s his is mine, and what¡¯s mine is yours!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Emmeline and Luca returned.


    Thepany staff members who had gathered dispersed promptly.


    As they often said, aside from Abel, Emmeline was considered the boss of Ryker Group.


    Although she didn¡¯t interfere with internal affairs,¡± she had a significant influence on the core direction


    of thepany.


    Emmeline walked around the Ford Focus and asked Landon, ¡°Landon, have you thoroughly inspected


    everything?¡±


    Landon nodded. ¡°Mr. Ryker instructed me to inspect it, and I¡¯ve checked everything. There¡¯s no issue.¡±


    Emmeline then beckoned the logistics personnel and signed off on the delivery in their waybill.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After that, she directed Luca to relocate the car to the back courtyard.


    Emmeline herself drove a Buick Regal and returned to the same area.


    Emmeline¡¯s poised and graceful demeanor, coupled with her calm and dignified conduct, left. Adam


    utterly astonished.


    This was particrly evident when she confidently arranged for a chauffeur to drive away the eye¨C


    catching Ford Focus.


    Puzzled, Adam furrowed his brow and inquired, ¡°Who is she? Why does she seem somanding?¡±


    na pouted and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t she your little sister?¡±


    ¡°My little sister?¡± Adam appeared confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    na rolled her eyes and exined, ¡°Isn¡¯t she Emmeline Louise? Don¡¯t you recognize her?¡±


    Only then did Adam open his mouth wide. ¡°Oh, right! I remember now. She¡¯s my uncle¡¯s daughter, isn¡¯t


    she?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± na answered. ¡°She¡¯s Mr. Ryker¡¯s precious little one! And that car earlier was a gift from Mr.


    Ryker to her!¡±


    Adam raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s odd. His nephew and his brother haven¡¯t received anything yet. Why


    did my uncle¡¯s family get it first?¡±


    Adam immediately turned to Landon and said, ¡°Hey, call Abel and tell him toe back quickly!¡±


    Landon frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you contact Mr. Ryker yourself? I shouldn¡¯t get involved in family. matters.


    Adam looked annoyed. ¡°How would I have his number?¡±


    Without a word, Landon returned to the office with a stern expression.


    Adam¡¯s gaze then shifted to na¡¯s face.


    She quickly waved her hand, indicating that she, too, didn¡¯t dare to make that call.


    Except for Emmeline, no one dared to provoke Abel¡¯s temper.


    Adam furrowed his brow. ¡°In that case, where¡¯s Abel¡¯s office? My son and I will wait there!¡±


    na scoffed. ¡°Mr. Ryker¡¯s office has a fingerprint lock now, and only he and Emmeline can ess it.


    Others can¡¯t get in.¡±


    Adam almost jumped up in frustration. This is ridiculous! I¡¯vee to my own home, and I can¡¯t see


    anyone or even get through the door!¡±


    na shrugged, showing a sympathetic yet helpless expression.


    Then tell me, where did that Emmeline Louise go just now? I¡¯ll find her!¡± Adam demanded.


    na responded with a cold smirk and gestured down the shaded path. ¡°Head in that direction, to the


    building at the back.¡±


    Emmeline had just taken off her suit and changed into afortable casual outfit when she heard the


    doorbell. She thought it was Abel returning.


    ¡°Abel, I¡¯ve checked the car, and there are no issues!¡± she called out while getting dressed.


    To her surprise, Adam burst in, eximing angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve got a problem here!¡±


    Emmeline let out a startled cry and hastily covered herself with her clothes. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Unperturbed. Adam pulled Zahn over to the sofa, took a seat, and casually remarked, ¡°We¡¯re not


    outsiders.¡±


    ¡°Please leave!¡± Emmeline straightened her clothes and frowned. ¡°This is my house, or else I¡¯ll call


    security!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Adam sneered. ¡°Whose house is this? Isn¡¯t it Abel¡¯s house?¡±

 Chapter 1463 The Thin Line Between Being Close And Distance

    Chapter1463TheThinLineBetweenBeingCloseAndDistance


    ¡°Abel is my brother!¡± Emmeline eximed, her voice ringing out. ¡°This is my house; please leave!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your brother?¡± Adam shouted. ¡°I¡¯m his brother too!¡±


    She stood tall and pointed firmly to the door. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are,¡± she dered. ¡°This is my


    house. If you want to see Abel, wait for him outside!¡±


    Adam sneered and abruptly rose from his seat. ¡°Oh? You seem more like a boss than I do, bossing


    people around. Whose territory is this, anyway?¡±


    Emmeline was infuriated and quickly grabbed her phone to dial the security room. In less than two


    minutes, four security guards rushed up the stairs,


    ¡°Who let them in?¡± Emmeline demanded. ¡°Don¡¯t they need to register?¡±


    The security guard stammered, ¡°The gatekeeper asked, and he imed to be Mr. Ryker¡¯s older


    brother.¡±


    ¡°Older brother?¡± Emmeline frowned, scrutinizing the man before her. ¡°Are you Uncle Landen¡¯s eldest


    son?¡±


    Adam stood defiantly without uttering a word. Emmeline directed the security guards, ¡°Wait outside for


    now.¡±


    The security guards hastily left, closing the door behind them.


    ¡°Are you Adam?¡± Emmeline asked again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Adam replied arrogantly. ¡°Recognize me now?¡±


    Emmeline shot back. ¡°I have no idea who you are. I was changing clothes, and you barged in 2010 like


    this. It¡¯s utterly reckless!¡±


    Adam snorted, ¡°Hmph! Country bumpkin¨Cdo they have any manners?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Just wait, Emmeline said, her brows furrowing. ¡°I¡¯ll call Abel and ask him to return home. promptly.¡±


    ¡°No need to call!¡± The door swung open, and Abel entered with a stern demeanor.


    ¡°Abel, you¡¯re back?¡± Adam asked, standing up from the sofa.


    Abel ignored him and went to Emmeline¡¯s side, gently holding her hand and asking. ¡°Are you okay,


    Emma?¡±


    Emmeline shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thankfully


    Only then did Abel turn to Adam and ask, ¡°How did you find this ce?¡±


    ¡°I saw you on the capital TV program, Adam hastily exined. ¡°The entire vige is abuzz; everyone


    knows you¡¯ve be sessful. Mom sent me to find you.¡±


    W sess?¡± Abel smirked. Tm just working hard with everyone, barely making a living¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Adam argued. ¡°I saw you¡¯ve recently purchased a new car. It must be worth around


    thirty thousand, right?


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Abel admitted. ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Abel,¡± Adam pressed on. ¡°Zahn has just graduated from middle school and didn¡¯t get into high school.


    I noticed you already own several cars and bought a new one. Why not let Zahn drive it and be your


    driver?¡±


    ¡°This car is for Emma, Abel sneered. ¡°Why are you so considerate?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we brothers?¡± Adam reminded him. He pointed to Emmeline and added, ¡°She¡¯s even more


    distant.¡±


    Abel chuckled. ¡°Adam, what defines closeness? What signifies distance?¡±


    Adam said, ¡°Being raised by the same parents brings closeness, but being under Granny¡¯s care


    creates distance. Not to mention blood rtions?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Abel scoffed. ¡°So, am I considered close or distant as the abandoned child?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®abandoned?¡± Adam furrowed his brow. ¡°You never returned!¡±


    ¡°The Ryker family abandoned me when I was twelve!¡± Abel¡¯s tone turned bitter. ¡°It was Uncle Maxwell


    who took me in!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. Why bring it up?¡± Adam felt uneasy.


    ¡°Why not bring it up?¡± Abel¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°If Uncle Maxwell hadn¡¯t taken me in, I¡¯d still be a


    homeless child. Now youe here to talk to me about blood ties. Adam, your reasoning astounds


    me!¡±


    Adam stammered. ¡°No matter what, I am still your real brother, and Zahn is your true nephew!¡±


    Abel forced a bitter smile and leaned in close to Adam¡¯s face. ¡°Real brother? Would you say that if I


    were still a struggling salesperson, uncertain where my next meal woulde from?¡±


    Adam was left utterly speechless,


    ¡°Who do you consider close?¡± Abel sneered. ¡°Is it wealth?¡±


    Adam lowered his head, sweat dripping as he responded, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. Let¡¯s establish


    harmonious rtionship as brothers from now on. Wouldn¡¯t that be better than anything else?


    Abel grew furious, pointing at Emmeline. ¡°This is my sister, and you made her cry as soon as you


    walked in!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Adam¡¯s expression softened. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, did I?¡±

 Chapter 1464 Wedding Photos

    Chapter1464WeddingPhotos


    ¡°Never mind,¡± Emmeline urged, noticing Abel¡¯s rising anger. She quickly grasped his arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    just a misunderstanding.¡¯


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct,¡± Adam interjected. ¡®She exined that it was simply a misunderstanding.¡±


    Abel¡¯s stern expression gradually softened as he told them to speak up. ¡°What do you two n to do?¡±


    he asked coldly.


    Adam hesitated before speaking, ¡°I just want Zahn to follow you, maybe as an assistant.¡±


    Abel expressed his contempt. ¡°I don¡¯t need him. This is a business, not a gang.¡±


    Adam responded with a chuckle, ¡°What about being a driver? He¡¯s not fit for physicalbor either.¡±


    Abel turned his head toward Zahn. Take a good look at him. A young man with a row of piercings on his


    ear. Do you think I can trust him? You are oversimplifying the situation.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s unmanageable at home too. Scarlett suggested leaving it to you since you¡¯re the boss. now,¡±


    Adam admitted.


    Abel was seething with anger but had no outlet for his feelings. He snorted and said, ¡®I don¡¯t have time


    for you. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go out for dinner.


    Zahn¡¯s face brightened as he had been famished for quite some time. ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± he


    asked.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to a fancy restaurant!¡± Adam happily replied.


    ¡°We¡¯ll cook for ourselves if you¡¯re noting. No one likes eating out, Abel said coldly.


    Emmeline responded, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t join you. You guys can talk freely,¡±


    He countered, ¡°You should stille. Eat whatever you like, even if the table is brimming with


    vegetables!¡±


    ¡°A table full of vegetables? How are we supposed to eat that?¡± Zahn eximed.


    Abel exined, ¡°Emma doesn¡¯t eat meat, but you can eat whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°That works, too!¡± Zahn said.


    After dinner, Abel arranged for Adam and Zahn to stay at a hotel.


    He and Emmeline went to the shore of zer Lake.


    They settled on a sizable rock there, enjoying the gentle night breeze.


    Leaning against Abel¡¯s shoulder, Emmeline inquired, ¡°What¡¯s your n for Zahn?¡±


    Abel sighed before replying, ¡°Let¡¯s enroll him in driving school first. Once he gets his driver¡¯s license,


    we can consider further training over a year or so. Then, we¡¯ll assess the situation.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s voice was soft as she murmured, ¡°You¡¯re putting in a lot of effort.¡±


    He gently cupped her face, locking his eyes with hers. ¡°Nothing else holds significance to me. My sole


    concern is you.¡±


    She lifted her head, meeting his gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me again?¡±


    ¡°How much longer can you stay by my side?¡± Abel gazed at the profound depth of zer Lake with


    intense mncholy.


    Emmeline avoided his eyes, his mncholic expression breaking her heart. The question had haunted


    her repeatedly. Can I keep residing in the same house with Abel after getting engaged to Albus?


    Abel took and kissed her hand that was adorned with the ¡°Love for A Lifetime¡± ring. ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    answer. I know you can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Emmeline whispered inwardly, I wish it could be forever.


    The training venue at the Haway Hotel was all set, and sses were scheduled tomence the


    following day.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Brandon¡¯s call came in the early morning, and he arrived in the capital city at one o¡¯clock in the


    afternoon. Emmeline was present at the venue and joined by Dn.


    The training organizers from the World Trade Building were also in attendance, creating a bustling and


    cheerful atmosphere.


    The responsibility of picking up Brandon fell on Abel, and they appeared eager to meet each other for


    some inexplicable reason.


    Even before their encounter, the two men seemed to have an unspoken connection.


    Upon learning about Brandon¡¯s arrival time, Abel swiftly attended topany matters and drove to the


    capital city.


    Just as he departed, a package arrived from Luminara.


    Abel promptly called na and instructed her to receive it on his behalf.


    The cardboard box appeared slightly damaged, revealing picture frames inside. na carried the


    heavy box to her office, her curiosity piqued. What is this?


    As she locked the door, na grabbed a pair of scissors and carefully cut open the packaging.


    To her amazement, it revealed a stack of breathtakingly beautiful wedding photos. To be precise, they


    were Abel and Emmeline¡¯s wedding photos.


    The bride and groom were captured in an intimate embrace, their eyes locked in a gaze filled. with


    affection.


    An exquisite diamond ring sparkled brilliantly under the spotlight on Emmeline¡¯s left hand.


    na felt a sharp pang in her chest. Her breathing quickened, and her gaze grew unfocused.


    What are Abel and Emmeline nning? Are they getting married? Wait, no, Emmeline is getting


    engaged to Albus! What is Abel¡¯s intention? Is he willing to publicly dere his rtionship with


    Emmeline despite the potential consequences?

 Chapter 1465 Sisterly Intrigues

    Chapter1465SisterlyIntrigues


    na¡¯s mind raced as she slumped into the chair, contemting her next move.


    The idea of Abel¡¯s love for Emmeline made her anxious, and she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being left


    behind. She wanted to be the center of Abel¡¯s attention.


    Suddenly, an idea sparked in her mind. She pondered, Isn¡¯t Adam, Abel¡¯s elder brother, still working at


    Ryker Group? I could use him to my advantage.


    na carefully wrapped the photo frame and asked a security guard to deliver it to Abel¡¯s backyard.


    Adam was sitting alone inside, watching a TV show, and was about to return the next day after this


    brief visit.


    ¡°Hi, Adam, I¡¯m so happy to see you, na greeted him warmly.


    ¡°Nice to see you too, na. Please have a scat,¡± Adam responded, impressed by na¡¯s friendly


    demeanor.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here to deliver something to Abel,¡± na declined his offer.


    Adam noticed the security guard carrying arge cardboard box and asked, ¡°What is it? It looks heavy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from Luminara for Abel, na exined. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. Can you check it for him


    later?¡±


    ¡°I see. Just leave it there,¡± Adam instructed the security guard to ce the box down. ¡°You can Bero go


    now,¡±


    After the security guard left, na smiled and said, ¡°Adam, you have a natural aura of leadership.¡±


    ¡°Leadership? Me?¡± Adam chuckled modestly. ¡°I¡¯m just guiding Zahn and his mother.¡±


    ¡°Has Zahn started attending driving school?¡± na asked, although she already knew the answer.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Adam confirmed. ¡°Abel arranged it. He suggested Zahn be a driver and get some


    practice.¡±


    ¡°Zahn seems clever, namented. ¡°Abel will surely like him. You can rest assured!¡±


    ¡°Your words reassure me,¡± Adam replied, ncing at na. ¡°You must be quite close to Abel. How else


    would you immediately recognize me as his elder brother?¡±


    na lowered her head, smiling as she twirled her hair. ¡°To be honest, Abel and I are in a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Adam eximed. ¡°You truly have an open mind and a warm heart. My mother would


    surely adore you!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had the pleasure of meeting Aunt Julianna yet,¡± na mentioned. ¡°I¡¯ll select a few gifts for


    you to give her. Consider it my way of showing respect to Aunt Julianna.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s thoughtful of you, but there¡¯s no need to spend any money,¡± Adam responded.


    na insisted, ¡°We¡¯re not strangers, Adam. There¡¯s no need for formality.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re not strangers!¡± Adam chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just that Zahn¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Zahn?¡± na asked, her concern evident. ¡°Isn¡¯t he doing well?¡±


    ¡°You have no idea, my dear sister¨Cinw,¡± Adam said, his expression serious. ¡°Zahn is not an easy


    child, and I¡¯m worried about what may happen in the future¡­¡±


    na burst intoughter at the mention of ¡°sister¨Cinw.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of, Adam? Just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Abel has an unforgiving temper. I fear Zahn might provoke him, Adam confessed.


    na knew this all too well. She had only seen Abel yield to Emmeline so far.


    ¡°Normally, if I tell Abel about this, it would work. But now¡­¡± na pretended to look troubled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± Adam asked, feeling a sense of unease.


    na remarked, ¡°Abel is quite indulgent, particrly toward Emmeline. He spoils her. If she dislikes


    someone, she¡¯ll tell Abel, and that person is done for. I even have to cater to her wishes!¡±


    Adam furrowed his brow. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve witnessed Abel¡¯s protectiveness toward her. He would go to


    great lengths to feed her bit by bit during meals if he can.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± na agreed fervently. ¡°No one dares to oppose her.¡±


    He shared, ¡°On our first day here, my son and I offended Emmeline. Abel almost punched me, and


    Emmeline remained silent and distant during dinner. It made me incredibly ufortable! Now that


    you¡¯ve shed light on this, I understand how troublesome it is.¡±


    She acknowledged, ¡°Yes, even though I want to care for Zahn, I can¡¯t make any promises!¡±


    He furrowed his brow. ¡°I grasp the situation now. I¡¯ll talk to Abel and ensure we don¡¯t give. Emmeline


    too much control. The wife should make the final decision!¡±

 Chapter 1466 Out Of My House

    Chapter1466OutOfMyHouse


    ¡°Come on, Adam. Give us a break. We haven¡¯t actually resolved things between me and Abel,¡± na


    replied.


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve got your back!¡± Adam patted his chest. ¡°Besides me, Mom is going to support you too, so


    there is no way Abel won¡¯t listen to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush, actually.¡± na added, ¡°But I do hope Abel knows what he is doing with Emmeline.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Adam answered, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely talk to him about that before he lets Emmeline manipte


    him; otherwise, I doubt Zahn will ever be able to live down that embarrassment.¡±


    na chuckled to herself while giving Adam an affirmative reply. ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯ll take


    good care of Zahn, Adam. Please send my regards to your mom and Scarlett.


    Adam nodded in agreement, approving of his future sister¨Cinw on the inside.


    ¡°I still have work to do, so I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± na stood up. Also, I¡¯m going to leave Abel¡¯s. package


    with you for inspection.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Adam patted his chest. ¡°You can count on me for that.¡±


    It was 11:20 am., and they still had an hour before arriving at the airport. Suddenly, Abel¡¯s phone rang,


    and he realized it was a call from thendline phone in the Ryker¡¯s residence.


    The phone is rarely used. Furthermore, Emmeline usually calls with her cell phone, so who could be


    calling?


    Then, someone came to Abel¡¯s mind¨CAdam. He¡¯s home, and he doesn¡¯t have a phone. With one hand


    on the steering wheel, Abel answered the call. ¡°Adam!¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind, Abel?!¡± Adam screamed on the other side of the phone.


    Abel was speechless upon hearing Adam¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, aren¡¯t you, Abel? I¡¯m actually quite surprised by your taste.¡±


    Abel quickly took the phone away from his ear due to Adam¡¯s deafening noise. ¡°What are you talking


    about, Adam?¡±


    ¡°What am I talking about? Look at the mess you created, Abell You really disgust mel¡± Adam shouted,


    ¡°No wonder you spoiled her so much. Is that what it is right now?¡±


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Abel questioned his brother impatiently. ¡°Can you stop acting weird and tell


    me what happened?!¡±


    ¡°Can you imagine how angry I am right now? I¡¯m doing my best to talk nicely to you, in fact!¡± Adam


    added, ¡°Who were you with during your wedding shoot? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡±


    My wedding shoot?


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Abel was stunned, taking a moment before it finally dawned on him that Adam was referring to him and


    Emmeline. At the thought of that, his head buzzed overwhelmingly.


    ¡°Did you open my package?¡± Abel furrowed his brows. ¡°Without my permission?!¡±


    ¡°The mail was delivered to your doorstep! What do you expect?¡± Adam replied. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are


    you afraid of admitting what you did? Or are you scared someone will uncover your ¡®dark¡® secret? Well,


    guess what? You should have thought of that earlier!¡±


    Abel found himself on the verge of an outburst, but still, he kept his cool and said, ¡°Adam. I¡¯m going to


    give you three minutes to get out of my house! Put my stuff right where you found them!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really something else, Abel!¡± Adam continued to rant. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d have a wedding


    shoot with Emmeline. You couldn¡¯t be doing that for fun, could you? I understand that you love and


    care for her, but it never urred to me that it would turn out like this. No wonder you had no problem


    spending two hundred thousand buying a car for her. Wait a second¨Cdid you even build the Ryker


    Group for her too?¡±


    Abel¡¯s face turned pale as he sped on the highway with his hand on the steering wheel. Realizing that


    he had trouble overtaking cars on the road, he immediately turned on the hazard lights and pulled over


    to the emergencyne. He then calmed himself down by taking a deep breath and spoke to Adam in a


    serious tone.


    ¡°Adam, take Zahn with you to your driving school and leave the Ryker Group immediately. Whatever I


    do is none of your concern!¡±


    Adam was speechless. After a brief hesitation, he said, ¡°If Zahn has to leave, I¡¯m going to return home


    with your wedding photos and Emmeline¡¯s. Then, I¡¯m going to show Grandma and the others those


    pictures and see how proud¡® they¡¯re going to be of their own grandson. After all, who has the audacity


    to marry his own sister?¡±


    Abel¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Although he was hardly afraid of anyone else, there was still one


    exception¨CRosaline. He was worried that his grandmother would get so angry that it would take a toll


    on her health and dy her recovery, which was something he couldn¡¯t allow.


    ¡°Put everything back where you found them and wait for me toe back.¡± Abel said in a calm voice,


    I¡¯m on the highway to the capital city now, so it¡¯s not a good time for me to talk on the phone.¡±


    ¡°You sound scared, dude. I didn¡¯t know there was someone you¡¯d fear.¡± Adam smiled. sarcastically.


    Abel gritted his teeth, his face turning gloomy as he made his point in a serious manner. ¡°If Grandma¡¯s


    health worsens because of what you said you¡¯d do, you¡¯re going to be in big trouble, Adam! I swear!


    Even if it means the Ryker¡¯s residence will be covered in bloodshed.¡±

 Chapter 1467 Fate And Jade

    Chapter1467FateAndJade


    Adam trembled slightly upon hearing Abel¡¯s warning, as he was secretly afraid of the person. he was


    speaking to on the phone. After all, Abel had always defeated him in countless fights since they were


    young.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for you. We need to discuss this anyway,¡± Adam conceded, although he didn¡¯t


    believe that this was the way things should end.


    You belong with us, Abel, not with Merrell Louise! It¡¯s us roho you should be serving. Zahn and I


    deserve that much more than Emmeline does.


    Later, Adam took a beautiful photo album out of a Carter box and ced one of the wedding photos


    into his luggage.


    Meanwhile, Abel lit a cigarette and resumed driving in the traffic.


    At 1:05 p.m., Brandon¡¯s flight arrived at the airport. At the same time, Abel dialed the number given by


    Emmeline and someone answered the call. ¡°Hello, this is Brandon speaking from Havencrest


    International.¡±


    ¡°Hello, this is Abel¡­¡±


    Five minutester, Brandon emerged from the crowd with confidence, and Abel immediately


    recognized him. While Abel also exuded a strong masculine aura, Brandon was able to recognize him


    at first sight as well. The two men shook hands and greeted each other with a smile, sharing a mutual


    sense of understanding and familiarity.


    At five o¡¯clock in the evening, Brandon arrived at Haway Hotel, which was located in a developing


    area. As soon as Emmeline saw him, she ran towards him and gave him a big hug.


    ¡°You¡¯re still like a child, aren¡¯t you?¡± Brandon smiled and patted Emmeline¡¯s back.


    ¡°To you, we¡¯ll always be children. You¡¯re our master, after all, Emmeline smiled back.


    ¡°s! You know what? I really regret taking in the twelve of you as my disciples.¡± Brandon added, ¡°Why


    do I feel like I¡¯m an old man with gray hair?¡±


    The staff around himughed in amusement when they heard his words. Due to Brandon¡¯s friendly and


    approachable nature, everyone found him pleasant to be around.


    ¡°So, what do you think about my master, Abel? Isn¡¯t he decent and remarkable?¡± Emmeline. held


    Abel¡¯s hand and proudly asked.


    ¡°Of course he is!¡± Abel caressed Emmeline¡¯s head. ¡°I can never hope to match him in that regard.¡±


    ¡°Give me a break, man.¡± Brandonughed and added, ¡°Give the rest of us a chance to date, would


    you? You¡¯d be doing all other men a huge favor.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    As everyone burst intoughter again, the two men¡¯s humorous interaction made them shine.


    By the time the decoration was finished, it was already 8 p.m., just when Vernon and Audrey arrived to


    join the rest of them for dinner. Since there were over twenty people in the group. the dinner was held


    in arge private lounge with two tables. Sitting in the private lounge, Vernon and his wife were greeted


    by Brandon, Dn, Abel, and Emmeline.


    To celebrate Brandon¡¯s return, Vernon brought a limited¨Cedition Whiskey that was used in the military.


    However, Brandon had an early morning ss the next day, so he only took a few sips of it.


    Meanwhile, Dn didn¡¯t dare to touch the bottle at all, thinking it would be inappropriate to drink before


    the president.


    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse, Abel. Because if you do, I¡¯m going to go without alcohol tonight. Vernon turned to Abel.


    ¡°Alright then, I guess it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have a little sip.¡± Abel smiled, holding the whiskey bottle and


    pouring some into his ss.


    On the other hand, Emmeline¡¯s gaze fell on the emerald bracelet on her wrist. Intrigued, she looked at


    Abel and asked, ¡°Master said this bracelet cost a fortune, and Mr. Chester¡¯s friend. who works in the


    jewelry industry also said the same thing. What¡¯s the story behind this bracelet?¡±


    ¡°Why are you bringing this up again, girl?¡± Abel furrowed his eyebrows and asked softly.


    ¡°So, is there a story behind this bracelet?¡± Emmeline grew even more curious.


    ¡°A story?¡± Abel rubbed her head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy toe by. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell us the story?¡± Emmeline said, ¡°We¡¯re all curious about it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, tell us about it.¡± Vernon added, ¡°Emma said you bought this jade for 9,700. Is that true?¡±


    Before Abel could speak, Brandon chimed in. ¡°9,700 is the minimuna it could possibly be.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Danny Timbeke from Valoria Jewelry once mentioned that it would


    cost 200 times more than 9,700¡±


    Dn interrupted and said, ¡°Mr. Wyatt¡¯s father is an expert when ites to jade and gemstones. With


    his knowledge in that area, I doubt he could be wrong about it.¡±


    ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Emmeline said, ¡°Master asked me that question when we first met.¡±


    ¡°There is no way this jade would be priced at 9,700. Anyone who thinks that ispletely ridiculous.


    This thing is not an antique. It¡¯s not something that one can buy with a few hundred. Brandon replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed knowledgeable, Mr. Wyatt. Abel smiled.


    ssy jadeite is an extremely rare type of jade. Brandon continued. ¡°It¡¯s considered to be very


    valuable and even priceless by some, but I guess it was fate that brought it together with its current


    owner now.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s gaze fell on Abel¡¯s face, wondering how he was able to obtain the jade.

 Chapter 1468 A Bet On The Jade

    Chapter1468ABetOnTheJade


    ¡°9,700, huh?¡± Abel hesitated and asked, ¡°What do you say if I win a bet about the jade?¡±


    Are they betting on the jade?


    Everyone else was shocked upon hearing Abel¡¯s words, but at the same time, they also nodded


    because it was a reasonable way to find out the answer.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Well, well, this is quite the asion. Mr. Ryker is betting with our president.¡± Dn eximed in


    excitement.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to brag, but my grandfather was known as the Jade King across Setwell back in the day.¡±


    Brandon chimed in.


    Meanwhile, Abel ced the ss on the table, making a loud clunk that echoed across the room.


    ¡°What happened next?¡® Emmeline curiously asked, appearing interested in the story. of someone with a


    sessful legacy.


    ¡°My grandfather was able to amass a huge fortune worth tens of millions by gambling on jade in


    Setwell before he moved to Magic City. Brandon added, ¡°Therefore, my ancestors are actually from


    Setwell.¡±


    ¡°Abel.¡± Emmeline turned her attention to Abel and asked, ¡°So, how did you win the bet and get your


    hands on this piece of jade?¡±


    Abel furrowed his eyebrows slightly and pondered in silence as if he was recalling something from the


    past.


    In the meantime, Brandon went on to tell his story about his grandfather. ¡°When my grandpa left


    Setwell, two of his disciples stayed behind. One of them had thest name Chester, while the other


    was known by the surname Ryker. Which one of them did you the bet against?¡±


    As soon as Brandon finished his sentence, the room was filled with silence, with everyone¡¯s eyes falling


    upon Abel. Soon, Abel¡¯s forehead began to be covered in droplets of cold sweat, but the moment he


    finished the alcohol in his ss, he mentioned one word. ¡°Ryker.¡±


    ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Brandon added, ¡°Master Ryker disappeared without a trace after that. So, that was the


    reason behind it.


    ¡°I won the bet against him. Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Abel chuckled. ¡°Life is full of surprises. Aren¡¯t I right?¡±


    ¡°Yup, our life is full of uncertainties.¡± Brandon sighed. ¡°My grandfather had been searching for Master


    Ryker all his life, but to no avail. Now, the truth hase to light, and you¡¯re the reason behind his


    disappearance. Moreover, I can¡¯t help but mention that he gave off an aura that¡¯s pretty simr to


    yours.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his name then?¡± Emmeline blinked curiously. ¡°Tell us his name, Master.¡±


    ¡°His name is Oliver Ryker. Brandon continued to say, ¡°And you remind me of him.¡±


    ¡°Oliver Ryker?¡± Emmeline frowned. ¡°Why does it feel like it sounds so familiar to me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because it feels like Oliver and Abel are the same person, Brandon exined. ¡°When I first saw


    Abel, I had the same sense of familiarity too, but unfortunately, my grandpa already passed away.¡± He


    borated on his story further. ¡°Otherwise, he would at least know who his favorite disciple lost to.¡±


    ¡°But the Jade King still lives as a legend.¡± Abel downyed his sess. ¡°Back then, the Jade King


    won three consecutive gambles and made a fortune worth millions, but me? I just got lucky in the end.¡±


    ¡°That must have been epic to watch!¡± Vernon eximed with excitement.


    ¡°I actually went there to watch the show at first.¡± Abel proceeded to recount his side of the story. ¡°But


    when I saw how the Jade King, whosest name was Ryker, made millions by winning gambles, I


    became envious and decided to bet on thest rock.¡±


    ¡°ording to my grandfather¡­¡± Brandon chimed in once more. ¡°The Jade King had a. worth of


    over tens of millions at that time, but he had no cash in hand, surprisingly.¡±


    ¡°So, where did all his money go then?¡± Emmeline was curious to know the answer. ¡°How could


    someone with a worth of over tens of millions have no money at all?¡±


    ¡°He put all his money into running a school,¡± Brandon exined. ¡°Also, he invested a lot in the


    healthcare and medical industry.¡±


    ¡°In the healthcare and medical industry?¡± Emmeline asked, ¡°I thought his area of expertise was about


    jade.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something you¡¯re probably not aware of. Brandon answered, ¡°My grandfather actually inherited


    two great skills. One of them was the mastery of the Art of Jade, while the other was his capability in


    esoteric medicine. In fact, his talent in esoteric medicine was what helped him survive in Saint Duisea.


    ¡°Mr. Wyatt¡¯s father established and ran three branches of Wyatt Traditional Healing Center, as well as


    their affiliated medical schools, in Magic City,¡± Dn joined the conversation.


    ¡°So, are you also an expert in esoteric medicine?¡± Emmeline turned to Brandon and asked.


    ¡°I am the chief acupuncturist at the hospital.¡± Brandon smiled and answered, ¡°But instead of dedicating


    my time to my profession, I¡¯ve always kept myself upied with business. management.¡± He then


    turned to Abel and said, ¡°Anyway, why don¡¯t we continue listening to Mr. Ryker¡¯s interesting story about


    the time he won the gamble back then?¡±


    Abel then started to recall the incident as if the vivid details began to sh before his eyes. At that time,


    he happened to stumble upon an ordinary¨Clooking rock that no one would bother to look at, but for


    some reason, he had a hunch that told him otherwise. Thus, he bet all his 9.700, which was all the


    money he had from the loan he got, that the rock was authentic jade.


    On the other hand, the Jade King, whosest name was Ryker, was a man in his thirties. With a


    muscr build and a tough¨Clooking aura that he was giving off, he radiated an overwhelmingly


    dominating energy. Nevertheless, he had a wide and thick fur scarf wrapped. around his neck, covering


    half of his face and only revealing his long eyebrows and mysterious eyes.


    Beside the Jade King stood a young man who appeared to be around 16 or 17 years old. Noticing the


    slight resemnce that the young man shared with him in appearance, thetter decided to y a


    game with him by cing 20,000 on the bet. Meanwhile, everyone else just stood with their hands in


    their pockets, thinking the young man was going to lose all his money and dignity for his foolishness.


    ¡°Open it!¡± The dealer shouted.


    As soon as the rock was cut in half, the sight shocked everyone who had their eyes on it because what


    was lying before them was none other than the rare and precious ssy jadeite.

 Chapter 1469 The Rogue Big Brother

    Chapter1469TheRogueBigBrother


    Abel was overjoyed and immediately found a craftsman on the spot to cut off a corner of the jade and


    carve it into a bracelet.


    He engraved the words ¡°Emmeline Louise¡± in tiny letters inside the bracelet, but Emmeline had never


    noticed them before.


    She had never taken off the bracelet since she put it on.


    After polishing the bracelet that evening, Abel wrapped it up and put it in his pocket before returning to


    the shabby hotel.


    His chauffeur, Luca, who was running errands with him for the first time, had already fallen asleep in


    the hotel.


    The street was dark, and Abel suddenly felt two shadows following him from behind¡­


    Abel shivered and woke up from his daydream.


    His forehead was now covered in sweat.


    Upon noticing that, Emmeline touched his forehead and asked, ¡°Abel, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look


    well!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Abel weakly smiled. ¡°Mr. Chester¡¯s military¨Cgrade Macan was too strong, and it got to


    me.


    ¡°Everyone is tired today. We have sses to attend tomorrow, so let¡¯s rest here for the night,¡± Vernon


    said.


    After bidding farewell to Brandon, Abel returned home with Emmeline to the backyard of the Ryker


    Group.


    He felt a bit uneasy knowing that Adam was still at home,


    As the car turned into thepound, Abel saw Adam and his son ying around with the Ford Focus.


    Adam said, ¡°Zahn, at least you know how to start the engine. Get in and give it a try!¡±


    With that, Zahn unlocked the car, and the next moment, the hazard lights shed as the doors


    unlocked.


    Zahn then got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Abel honked the horn twice and jumped out of the car, shouting, ¡°What are you doing. Zal?n?¡±


    ¡°Abel, you¡¯re back?¡± Adam continued, Tm letting Zahn try it out.¡±


    ¡°This car belongs to Emma. Who gave you permission to touch it?¡± Abel said angrily.


    Adam was displeased after hearing that and responded, ¡°Abel, you little brat, you better know your


    limits!¡±


    ¡°You came here looking for trouble!¡± Abel furrowed his brows and grabbed Adam¡¯s cor.


    He had been suppressing his anger toward Adam all day!


    Adam, feeling that he had the upper hand, provocatively raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why don¡¯t try hitting me?¡±


    Seeing that, Abel pushed him away with gritted teeth, ¡°You better control yourself. I don¡¯t feel like


    dealing with you right now!¡±


    After that, the four of them went upstairs, and Abel asked Zahn, ¡°How¡¯s driving school going?¡±


    ¡°It went well. The instructor said that people like me aren¡¯t fit for school, but I¡¯m a fast learner when it


    comes to driving!¡± Zahn¡¯s face lit up as he replied..


    ¡°Have you guys had dinner?¡± Abel asked in a muffled voice.


    Zahn shook his head, and Abel immediately turned his gaze to Adam. ¡°It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t tell


    me you two haven¡¯t had dinner yet!¡±


    ¡°We have been waiting for you,¡± Adam grumbled. ¡°You only think about yourself!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I couldn¡¯te back in time?¡± Abel suppressed his anger.


    ¡°You guys ate outside too, didn¡¯t you?¡± Adam nced at Emmeline.


    ¡°What are you implying? I have toe back and pick you up so we can go out and eat together?¡±


    Abel felt like he was about to explode. ¡°Adam, aren¡¯t you a grown man?¡±


    I¡¯m not familiar with this ce,¡± Adam continued to grumble. ¡°I don¡¯t know where to eat, and besides, it


    would cost me money.¡±


    Abelughed at him in frustration and pointed to the kitchen. ¡°The fridge is full of ingredients; you can


    at least cook for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Your sister¨Cinw always cooks at home. Adam pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t know how!¡±


    Abel was so upset that he took out three hundred and tossed it to Zahn. He waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Take your dad out for dinner. You can go to whichever restaurant you like. After that, take a taxi back


    to the hotel. Remember, it¡¯s Sarova Hotel!¡±


    ¡°But Abel, Adam said, ¡°After I leave tomorrow, Zahn will stay here. You can¡¯t always let him live and eat


    outside, right?¡±


    ¡°The Human Resources Department has already arranged it,¡± Abel said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry


    about this. Starting tomorrow, Zahn will live in the staff dormitory and eat at the staff canteen!¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Adam raised his voice. ¡°How can he handle it without anyone taking care of him?¡±


    ¡°Is he still a young child?¡± Abel raised an eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t I go through the same thing?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Adam finally nodded. ¡°Then, how much will Zahn¡¯s sry be?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t started working yet.¡± Abel held back his temper. ¡®I paid for his driving school fees myself.


    Have you seen anypany paying for a chauffeur¡¯s driver¡¯s license?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the big boss?¡± Adam frowned. ¡°We aremoners while you are a public figure, and you


    have money!¡±


    ¡°Adam!¡± Abel scoffed. ¡°I work hard to run thepany instead of waiting for money to fall. from the sky!


    If I don¡¯t work hard for a day, thepany could go bankrupt. You won¡¯t lose anything if thepany


    goes bankrupt, but 1, Abel, will owe the country millions!*


    ¡°That¡¯s out of my control. Adam rolled his eyes. ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t give Zahn a low sry. Otherwise,


    how am I going to exin it to your sister¨Cinw when I get home?¡±


    Hearing that made Abel feel like he was going to explode, and he quickly waved his hand. again.


    ¡°Zahn, quickly take your dad for dinner. The shops will close soon if you¡¯rete.¡±

 Chapter 1470 Forever Bride

    Chapter1470ForeverBride


    The next day, Vernon attended a four¨Cday marketing training session for all employees.


    Throughout the process, he was greatly impressed by Brandon.


    It turned out that in today¡¯s business world, one must have a modern mindset and cannot rely on


    outdated business and service models.


    The marketing training quickly became a hot topic in Altney¡¯s businessmunity.


    Emmeline seized this opportunity and nned to establish Altney¡¯s first marketing nningpany.


    But for now, she first had to deal with her two newly renovated clothing showrooms.


    Now that the World Trade Building had begun operations, it was time for her to stock up her


    showrooms!


    Two promotional representatives from brand manufacturers came to teach Emmeline about product


    disy and sales techniques.


    Emmeline also hired a sales associate named Serena, who worked together with Sam to iron clothes


    and organize disy racks, keeping them busy.


    After a busy day. Abel finally picked up Emmeline and took her home.


    Emmeline¡¯s first priority was to take a shower and change into a new set of clothes. Therefore, she


    hurriedly ran upstairs.


    As she entered the bathroom in her pajamas, she suddenly eximed before running out, tripping and


    falling on the floor.


    Abel, who had just entered the house after parking the car, rushed over to carry her up. ¡°Emma, what


    happened?¡±


    ¡°Inside, inside¡­ Emmeline pointed to the bathroom and mentioned.


    With that, Abel carried her and ced her on the sofa before walking toward the bathroom.


    Upon entering the bathroom, Abel could see Zhan showering naked under the steamy shower since


    the frosted ss door of the cubicle was not closed.


    He hummed a song as the water flowed,pletely unaware of what was happening outside.


    It wasn¡¯t until Abel forcefully pulled the ss door open that Zahn finally shouted, ¡°Uncle


    Abel was speechless. He was so frustrated that he could feel his blood pressure rise.


    Upon returning to the living room, he carried Emmeline up and gently stroked her hair before saying.


    ¡°Tm sorry, my dear.¡±


    Emmeline nestled in his arms and didn¡¯t say a word.


    In a few more days. Emmeline was going to return to Altney Steel for the engagement, and Abel


    wanted to spend a few good days with her.


    But unexpectedly. Zahn appeared out of nowhere and disrupted their peace for the remaining few


    days..


    In his mind, Abel wondered if he should buy a suite.


    Even if they were only going to use it for a day, he wanted to have some alone time with Emmeline. go


    make dinner.¡± Abel pecked Emmeline¡¯s delicate face. ¡°When Zahn is done cleaning up, you can


    shower.


    When Zahn came out of the bathroom, Abel quickly went to take a look and saw that Zahn. had made a


    mess.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask Zahn to clean the bathroom, so he cleaned it himself.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After Emmeline finished bathing and changed into a new set of clothes, Abel had also finished making


    dinner.


    ¡°Why is there no meat?¡± Zahn said as he took a fork and flipped through each dish.


    ¡°What are you doing, Zahn?¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any table manners?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for meat, Zahin muttered.


    Abel put down his fork and responded coldly. ¡°The dishes are all vegetarian!¡±


    Zahn was surprised to hear that. ¡°What kind of life are you living?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°Emmeline doesn¡¯t eat meat, so it¡¯s all vegetables,¡± Abel said impatiently.


    ¡°Emmeline doesn¡¯t eat meat, and you don¡¯t eat meat either?¡± Zahn asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m used to it!¡± Abel served Emmeline some vegetables.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been caring at the staff canteen for several days. I thought I could have better food here, but it¡¯s


    worse than the staff canteen?¡± Zahn muttered.


    The dinner ended hastily, and it wasn¡¯t until Zahn returned to the staff dormitory that they finally


    enjoyed some peace.


    Emmeline leaned on Abel with a pillow in her arms and whispered, ¡°After the World Trade Building


    opens, the business will run until 8 o¡¯clock at night, so Sam won¡¯t be able to go back. I was thinking of


    renting a house for her. What do you think?¡±


    She felt Abel¡¯s gaze on her, and when she looked up, her eyes met his deep gaze.


    The next moment, he passionately went in for a kiss.


    Late at night, after Emmeline had fallen asleep, Abel tucked her in before going to the living room.


    He opened the box of wedding photos sent from Luminara and carefully wiped the framed ones.


    Abel gazed affectionately at the photo of Emmeline¡¯s beautiful face, and for a moment, he was


    captivated.


    This beautifuldy was now his bride, but in the future¡­


    In his heart, he wanted to give Emma a home. He would decorate it like newlyweds would and hang


    their wedding photos perfectly¡­


    Emma, even if you get engaged to Albus, I won¡¯t let you suffer again, even if youe back for just


    one day¡­


    Two dayster, Abel went to have a look at Sylvan Mansion at zer Lake.


    It was only about two kilometers away from Ryker Group.


    The house had a north¨Csouthy with three bedrooms and two living rooms.


    Abel was satisfied with it and finally chose the east unit on the third floor.


    |

 Chapter 1471 Awaits Your Return

    Chapter1471AwaitsYourReturn


    The soft opening of the World Trade Building showed promising signs from the start.


    An unprecedented crowd filled the entire building.


    Emmeline, apanied by her two assistants, found themselves overwhelmed with work!


    No wonder Paul had mentioned that the market demand was high now, and they should. stock up on


    whatever was needed. The scene before her eyes proved it to be true!


    Abel called, but Emmeline quickly uttered a few words before setting her phone aside.


    She didn¡¯t have spare time to chat with Abel while customers were busy selecting styles and trying on


    clothes.


    Before long. Abel arrived in a hurry.


    Initially, he was calm, but upon seeing the bustling scene in Emmeline¡¯s two boutique halls, he couldn¡¯t


    help but get involved in serving customers.


    After a wave of customers left, Abel wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°This won¡¯t do. We can¡¯t


    continue like this.¡±


    He was concerned that Enuna couldn¡¯t handle it.


    ¡°Hire more people! Hire more people! Abel shouted. Add two more employees!¡±


    ¡°Our current manpower is sufficient, Emmeline said. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to add two more employees


    now? Do you think I¡¯m fooling around?¡±


    I¡¯ll take care of the wages. We can¡¯t continue like this, anyway!¡± Abel said. Emmeline was working too


    hard!Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, Emmeline pushed him and kicked him out of the exhibition hall, saying. ¡°Go and calm


    down!¡±


    Sam and Serenaughed as they watched the scene unfold.


    ¡°Abel, my man. Why don¡¯t youe here every day and be our sales associate? Haven¡¯t you noticed


    that the female customers are going crazy for you?¡± Sam teased.


    Serena chuckled on the side, not daring to make any jokes.


    She could tell that if the incredibly handsome Abel stayed here for just one day, the female customers


    would really go crazy over him.


    After a busy day, the number of customers gradually decreased by around five o¡¯clock.


    Abel apanied Emmeline back to the Ryker Group.


    Emmeline would be returning home tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow was her engagement day


    with Albus.


    Abel had already prepared the license te, vehicle registration card, and car keys for the Ford Focus,


    and he handed them all to Emmeline.


    They cooked dinner attentively and enjoyed a quiet meal together.


    After dinner, they took a stroll by the tranquil zer Lake.


    Abel¡¯s hand was broad, warm, and secure.


    But in the future, would this warmth still exist?


    The next morning, the two of them drove the dazzling imported Ford Focus back to Altney Steel.


    As soon as they parked the car downstairs in the neighborhood, it immediately caused quite a stir.


    The rumor spread by Kimberly was that the car was bought by Allen¡¯s family as an engagement gift for


    Emmeline.


    Before lunch, Kimberly called Albus and his mother, Michelle.


    Three gold bars, a car, and fifty thousand in cash were ced in front of Michelle. Kimberly¡¯s face was


    filled with a triumphant expression.


    Michelle couldn¡¯t hide her greed and couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    After lunch, Albus and his mother happily left with the betrothal gifts in their new car.


    Tomorrow, these things would be passed to Emmeline through the matchmaker at the


    engagement ceremony.


    This would preserve the dignity of the Ryker family and uphold Emmeline¡¯s reputation.


    After seeing off Albus and his mother, Abel told Maxwell, ¡°I won¡¯te over tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing that, Maxwell nodded while smoking, and he seemed absent¨Cminded.


    On the other hand, Emmeline slumped on the sofa. Her heart was inplete turmoil as tears


    streamed down her face.


    ¡°Emma, the wholemunity knows that you are getting engaged to Allen¡¯s family tomorrow. You can¡¯t


    be indecisive. Otherwise, my reputation will be ruined!¡±


    Kimberly¡¯s voice was gentle, patient, and pleasant to listen to.


    With that, Emmeline raised her tear¨Cstained face and looked at Kimberly with a focused gaze.


    Kimberly seemed to have be younger, with fair skin and a pleasant expression.


    It was as if she was ten years younger, just like when Emmeline was still in junior high school.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Emmeline tentatively called out. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¨C


    ¡°Good girl! Listen to me, Emma Kimberly embraced her daughter and wiped the tears from her face.


    Emmeline felt a bit dazed as she threw herself into Kimberly¡¯s arms and cried uncontrobly..


    When she looked up. Abel had already left.


    Back in the city of Altney, Abel arrived at the shore of zer Lake.


    It was already midnight, and upon checking his phone, he noticed that there were no messages.


    The night breeze was chilly, and his hair was disheveled.


    Heposed a text message for Emmeline that read, Waiting for you toe back!


    Staring at the send button, he hesitated for a long time before finally deleting it.


    He stood up and ran along thekeside¡­


    The sun rose.


    Today was the day of Emmeline¡¯s engagement¡­..

 Chapter 1472 Does She Still Belong To Him?

    Chapter1472DoesSheStillBelongToHim?


    Abel spent the entire night intermittently running along zer Lake.


    When he returned, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    na noticedst night that Abel and Emmeline were nowhere to be found.


    She called Sophia and discovered that today was a special day. ¡°Emmeline is engaged.


    Early in the morning, na ¡®identally ran into Abel at thepany¡¯s entrance.


    He looked exhausted, as if he had justpleted a long and challenging journey.


    ¡°Abel,¡± na called out. ¡°Look at you, all sweaty. What happened?¡±


    Abel gasped for breath and waved his hand. ¡°Tell Lorren to lead the morning meeting. I will jointer.¡®


    After taking a hot shower at home, Abel let his tears flow down the drain.


    He changed into casual clothes and came out of the bathroom. Just then, there was a knock. on the


    door, and na arrived.


    Abel lit a cigarette and sat on the sofa.


    ¡°I bought breakfast for you,¡± she said tenderly. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±¡±


    Her voice was causingparisons to be made in Abel¡¯s ears at the moment.


    na¡¯s voice had a harsh undertone,cking the softness of Emma¡¯s voice.


    Emma¡¯s voice was sweet and gentle, something that couldn¡¯t be imitated by anyone else.


    It was something that love and being loved bestowed upon the soul.


    ¡°Leave it there,¡± Abel said indifferently. ¡°I have no appetite.¡±


    ¡°How can you skip breakfast?¡± na remained gentle.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. He furrowed his brows and waved his hand. ¡®I don¡¯t want to waste words. You can leave.


    ¡°Abel.¡± na suddenly sat next to Abel and reached out to touch his forehead. ¡°Are your Should we go


    see a doctor?¡± sick?


    ¡°Get away!¡± Abel avoided her and said with disgust. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand humannguage? I told you


    to leave.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re upset about Emma leaving you.¡± na¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°But you still have me. I¡¯ll be


    there for you!¡±


    ¡°na!¡± Abel sneered. ¡°How do you know so much?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t today the day Emma got engaged?¡± na said.


    ¡°So what if she got engaged?¡± Abel¡¯s face turned dark.


    ¡°Since she¡¯s engaged, you should let go of her,¡± na said. ¡°You should start a new rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Abel stood up and pointed to Leave immediately.


    the door. ¡°My affairs don¡¯t need your interference.


    ¡°Abel.¡± na stood up and grabbed his sleeve. ¡°Let me apany you, okay? I¡¯m not inferior to


    Emmeline.¡±


    ¡°Far from it,¡± he said impatiently. ¡°I am indeed sad, but I won¡¯t be foolish. Please leave immediately.¡±


    She whimpered and ran away, covering her face.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel slumped onto the sofa. He buried his head in his hands, silent.


    ¡°Yes, she got engaged today. Does that mean she no longer belongs to me?¡±


    He sshed his face in the bathroom, changed his clothes, and returned to his office.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, there was a client who needed to be met. There were son documents


    that he had to prepare personally.


    Altney¡¯s most traditional engagement banquet.


    Emmeline wore a simple white suit without any makeup.


    Her eyes were still swollen, with a dark and bottomless gaze.


    Altney had a saying that a woman could sit at the head of the table twice in her life. ¡°Once at her


    engagement and once at her weddin


    At this moment, Emmeline sat in the first chair at therge round table.


    The guest of honor was the neighbor, Ms. Maggie, followed by her sister, Hannah.


    The apanying guest was the representative of the Zeller family, Sophia, followed by Albus¡® sister.


    Rina Zeller.


    Albus dragged arge red leather suitcase over and opened it in front of everyone.


    Inside were three outfits, one of which was a wool coat with a fox fur cor.


    In the suitcase, there was a red cloth package. When it was opened, there were stacks of brand¨Cnew


    hundred¨Cdor bills.


    A jewelry box adorned with exquisite embroidery contained three shiny gold jewelry pieces.


    Albus took a red cloth pouch from the suitcase and showed it to everyone. It was the car key to a Ford


    Focus and a driving license.


    Everyone was amazed. Such an engagement gift was unprecedented in Altney.


    Sophia blushed and handed over the gifts to Ms. Maggie.


    Ms. Maggie epted them on behalf of Emmeline and then took out the gold ring from the three pieces


    of jewelry, handing it to Albus.


    Albus got down on one knee and ced the gold ring on Emmeline¡¯s finger.


    Everyone cheered in unison, expressing their blessings, and the engagement banquet began.

 Chapter 1473 I No Longer Have That Heart

    Chapter1473INo LongerHaveThatHeart


    Abel nced at the time in his backyard home. It was half past noon.


    At this moment, Emma should be at the banquet.


    Abel chuckled to himself. He poured himself half a ss of white wine and downed it in one. gulp.


    A spicy sensation traveled down his throat and warmed his chest, bringing him great pleasure.


    Abel wouldn¡¯t have another ss; he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to get drunk.


    The banquet ended at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and Emmeline returned to her parents¡± house.


    She took off the gold ring and thought about throwing it from the third floor.


    After some consideration, she realized it wouldn¡¯t be right because the ring was bought by Abel. She


    couldn¡¯t throw it away.


    But where should I wear it? None of her ten fingers were suitable. She decided to ce it in the jewelry


    box.


    She didn¡¯t want those three dresses, not a single one. She picked up the clothes and stuffed them into


    the trash can.


    The trash can couldn¡¯t hold everything. What should I do?


    Right, throw them downstairs.


    And that suitcase, it was so eye¨Ccatching and looked disturbingly conspicuous.


    It wasn¡¯t hers either, and she didn¡¯t want it. She decided to drag it downstairs as well.


    What else? What else? What else?


    Emmeline paced back and forth in the hallway.


    She wanted to throw everything away.


    ¡°Emma. Hannah suddenly noticed her sister¡¯s unus


    behavior and was startled. She hugged


    Emmeline and took her to the bedroom, and whispered, ¡®Emma, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Hannah.¡± Emmeline hugged her head and squatted on the floor. ¡°I want to die.¡±


    She sobbed loudly, tears streaming down, frightening Hannah, who held her tightly.


    Maxwell¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was Abel calling.


    He usually called thendline at home, but today, he called Maxwell¡¯s phone.


    Maxwell hurriedly ran to the terrace and whispered, ¡°Abel.¡±


    ¡°Maxwell, Abel asked. ¡°Is Emma okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her,¡± Maxwell said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±


    ¡°I need to know if Emma is safe, Abel said weakly.


    ¡°For now,¡± Maxwell said. ¡°Hannah is with her.¡±


    Abel swallowed. ¡°That¡¯s good. Please keep an eye on her. Last time, she cut her wrist¡­


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to Emma again,¡± Maxwell said, ¡°but you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°What? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Within a month,¡± Maxwell said in a low voice, find a wife and bring her home.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it,¡± Abel said immediately. ¡°Not in a month, not even in ten years. I no longer have the heart


    to do so. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The phone hung up, and Maxwell held the phone, lost in thought.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the client arrived.


    After finishing the business, Abel treated the client to pasta at the hotel.


    They ate pasta until nine o¡¯clock at night.


    It had been two days since Abel had eaten any pasta. Drinking on an empty stomach, he soon felt the


    effects of the alcohol.


    After seeing off the client, Luca drove and took Abel back to his home at Ryker Group.


    As soon as his head touched the pillow, Abel fell into a deep sleep. He hadn¡¯t slept a wink the previous


    night, as he had been running by zier Lake.


    Luca sighed softly, tucked him in, and quietly left.


    Not long after, na quietly entered the house. She looked at Abel under the dim bedside.mp.


    Having the man she had been yearning for in her hands filled na with indescribable joy.


    She gently touched his handsome face and his strong chest, and her heart surged with excitement.


    Unable to resist, she lowered her head and kissed his tightly pursed lips.


    Just then, she heard the sound of a car parking downstairs. na suddenly looked up.


    She went to the window and looked down, only to see Emmeline returning-


    Emmeline saw the faint light upstairs and, with tears in her eyes, rushed up the stairs in three steps.


    ¡°Abel,¡± she called softly. I¡¯m back.¡±


    Abel wasn¡¯t in the living room, but on the floor was a water¨Cgreen maxi dress that caught her eye.


    Emmeline froze in ce. She recognized this maxi dress; it belonged to na.


    That sight caused Emmeline¡¯s head to buzz.


    She ran two steps into the bedroom and saw the scene she least wanted to see.


    na was lying in Abel¡¯s arms, both of them sound asleep.


    A mournful cry escaped Emmeline¡¯s throat. She turned around in a panic and ran


    She sat in the Ford Focus, dazed and lost in thought.


    What have I just seen?


    What have I seen?


    Abel and na¡­ sleeping together?


    He has betrayed me like this in just one day?


    No matter how firm his words are, will he forgive me for being engaged to Albus?

 Chapter 1474 Emma’s Accident

    Chapter1474Emma¡¯sident


    Emmeline¡¯s heart sank into an abyss.


    The car started, slowly driving out of the backyard and away from the Ryker Group.


    It drove aimlessly, with only the earlier scene reying in her mind.


    Abel, how could you do this? Abel, have you been lying to me all along¡­¡±


    Squeak! Crash!


    A violent impact struck, and Emmeline¡¯s world went ck.


    Benjamin never expected that Emmeline would be the one injured in the car ident at the


    intersection.


    Having just returned from out of town, he witnessed the speeding vehicles crashing into the red light¨C


    running Ford Focus.


    The driver¡¯spartment of the Ford Focus was severely deformed, and the driver was lying.


    unconscious on the dashboard, clinging to life.


    Benjamin opened the passenger door, leaned in to check on the injured person, and was shocked to


    find that it was Emmeline.


    Carefully, Benjamin carried her out and rushed to the hospital.


    While driving, he dialed Abel¡¯s phone.


    The phone rang a few times but was rejected. He called again, only to receive a message that it was


    turned off.


    ¡°D¡¯mn it!¡±


    ¡°Abel, what game are you ying?¡±


    Benjamin cursed under his breath. Rejecting my call and turning off your phone when it¡¯s a matter of


    life and death, Emmeline¡¯s life.


    Indeed, the rejection and pl¨ªone turned off were done by na.


    Benjamin arrived at the hospital with Emmeline.


    The hospital admitted her for emergency treatment. She had a mild concussion and a cut on her


    forehead, bleeding a lot, but her life was not in danger. She was admitted for observation and


    treatment.


    Benjamin called Abel again, but it was still turned off.


    He contacted the on¨Cduty traffic police officer and went to Ryker Group¡¯s house to find him.


    When Abel woke up, it was already six in the morning.


    The curtains were not closedst night, and the light nted in, a bit dazzling.


    He sat up and thought for a moment. Luca was by his side when he came backst night, so he must


    have left by now.


    He was extremely thirsty, feeling like smoke woulde out of his throat.


    He was about to go to the living room to pour some water when his phone suddenly rang.


    At this hour, who could it be?


    The first thought that came to his mind was Emma.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel quickly picked up the phone and looked down. It was Benjamin.


    Feeling a bit disappointed, why did he call so early in the morning?


    Abelzily answered, ¡®Good morning, Benjamin.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡± Benjamin scolded. ¡°Are you still catching your breath, Abel!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Benjamin? It¡¯s early.¡± Abel furrowed his brows. ¡°Did you take the wrong. medicine?¡±


    you know!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so nonchnt!¡± Benjamin shouted. ¡°Emma had a car ident, don¡¯t you


    Abel paused. ¡°What did you say? Benjamin, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Emma!¡± Benjamin yelled. Emma was hit by a carst night; she¡¯s in the hospital. You were off all


    night, doing God knows what.¡±


    Abel didn¡¯t understand wh


    Benjamin was saying, but he couldn¡¯t care less. He asked


    directly, ¡°Which hospital is Emma in?¡±


    ¡°The city hospital, on the third floor of the neurosurgery department!¡±


    Emma!


    Emma!


    Abel panicked; he was in disarray, and his mindpletely sobered up.


    He grabbed his clothes and put them on, grabbed his car keys, and rushed downstairs.


    At the staircase, he bumped into na, who was holding a te of pasta. Unable to dodge in time, he


    knocked her downL


    Abel seemed not to have noticed her.


    What happenedst night? How can Emma have had a car ident when she is fine?


    Wasn¡¯t she at the house in Altney Steel?


    Did she drive back herselfst night?


    Emma, my Emma, you must be okay! You must be okay!


    Abel arrived at the city hospital¡¯s third¨Cfloor neurosurgery department like a madman.


    Before entering the ward, Benjamin rushed over and punched him, sending him flying.


    Abel stumbled and leaned against the wall. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, Benjamin! I want to see Emma!¡±


    ¡°You have the nerve to see her?¡± Benjamin took a step forward and swung his arm for another. punch.


    Abel was prepared this time. He sidestepped and delivered a kick towards Benjamin¡¯s side.


    Benjamin dodged, and the two of them stopped, standing four or five steps apart, both. ceasing their


    actions.


    Abel red fiercely at Benjamin, wiped the corner of his mouth, and pushed open the door to the ward.


    Emmeline was already awake, with bandages wrapped around her forehead.


    When she saw Abel, she closed her eyes and turned her head away.


    Two big tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel called softly.


    Emmeline¡¯s appearance shattered his heart in an instant. ¡°What happened, Emma? Are you okay?¡±


    How could this girl, whom I had cherished and protected, have a car ident?


    Abel was filled with regret.


    Emmeline whispered, ¡®Ben, let him leave, let him leave.¡±


    ¨C


    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have let youe.¡± Benjamin frowned at Abel. ¡°You should leave.¡±

 Chapter 1475 I Didn’t Do Anything

    Chapter1475IDidn¡¯tDoAnything


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel panicked. ¡°What happened? How did this happen? How did you get into a car ident?¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Emmeline closed her eyes and repeated the same words, ¡°Ben, make him leave! I don¡¯t want to see


    him.¡±


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel held Emmeline¡¯s uninjured hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. Tell me what happened.


    Don¡¯t be afraid; I¡¯m here. Tell me what happened.


    She lowered her head and cried.


    Benjamin grabbed Abel¡¯s arm and coldly said, ¡°You should go back. Emma doesn¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    ¡°What happened to Emma?¡± Abel also grabbed Benjamin¡¯s hand. ¡°Tell me, what happenedst night?¡±


    ¡°Abel?¡± Benjamin frowned and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what happened?¡±


    ¡°I was with clients from Luminarast night, had a meal, drank too much wine, and slept through the


    night.¡± Abel said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. No one informed me!¡±


    Benjamin grabbed his cor and gritted his teeth. ¡°Abel, I can knock you down with three punches.


    Abel clenched his teeth and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You can try, but tell me how Emma got hurt.¡±


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Benjamin said. ¡°Why was Emma driving in the middle of the night? I don¡¯t. know. All I


    know is that she got into an ident. I called you on your phone to inform you, but you rejected the call


    and turned it ofl?¡±


    Abel shook his head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what happened.¡±


    Benjamin continued, ¡°Emma was calling for you while she was unconscious. I couldn¡¯t bear it, so I sent


    my men to find you at Ryker Group, and they saw¡­ Benjamin clenched his teeth.


    Abel frowned and asked, ¡°Saw what?¡±


    ¡°You turned off your phone, disregarding Emma¡¯s life and death, and you were sleeping with another


    woman!¡± Benjamin shouted.


    Abel was stunned, then sneered and asked, ¡°Benjamin, why are you using me like this? Do we


    have any grudges?¡±


    Benjamin sneered and questioned, ¡°Should my personnel fromst night provide you evidence using a


    camera?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Abel shook his head. ¡°There must be something wrong here! I am a disciplined man and would


    never do something so despicable!¡±


    He fell to the side of the sickbed, almost kneeling. ¡°Emma, did you go backst night? What did you


    see? Tell me!¡±


    Benjamin¡¯s face turned dark, and he walked out of the ward.


    Emmeline pulled the nket over her head and sobbed, ¡°You go. Whatever happened is in the past.


    You have your freedom. I don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s my fault, and I know you won¡¯t forgive me. Alright, you


    go and get along well with her. We¡¯ll keep our distance from now on, and that will be enough!¡±


    ¡°Emma, Abel eximed with anger andughter. ¡°Are you saying the same thing too? Are you also


    using me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not using you.¡± She lowered her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s only natural for you to be with na. I won¡¯t bother


    you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Emmeline!¡± Abel suddenly stood up. ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡±


    She took off the ¡°Love for A Lifetime¡± ring and threw it on the ground, coldly saying, ¡°Give it to the


    person deserves it.¡±


    He picked up the diamond ring from the floor, feeling coldness in his heart. With a bitter smile, he said,


    ¡°Emmeline, what do you take me for? Have you already gotten engaged to Albus? Am I worthless in


    your eyes? Are you trying to push me away?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to say anything anymore as she had already seen the truth fromst night. Her trust in


    Abel since childhood had copsed. The world she once knew was overturned.


    She didn¡¯t know who she could trust like that anymore.


    Abel leaned against the hospital room¡¯s door, looking up with tears. His heart broke, his blood dried up,


    and he had no strength in his legs.


    He clenched the diamond ring in his hand, causing pain in his palm.


    Benjamin lit a cigarette and handed it to him.


    ¡°How do I exin to Emma now?¡± Abel cried without tears. ¡°What did she see?¡±


    ¡°She saw you holding another woman in your arms.¡± Benjamin said, ¡°That¡¯s why she lost focus while


    driving and ran a red light.¡±


    ¡°Emma came backst night.¡± Abel sobbed, ¡°She came back to find me, but I¡­ How could this


    happen? I drank a lot; I was unconscious, but I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

 Chapter 1476 I Can’t Keep You Here Anymore

    Chapter1476ICan¡¯tKeepYouHereAnymore


    ¡°You can¡¯t exin what you did, Benjamin said. ¡°Emma is already hurt. You should go back. I¡¯ll take


    care of her.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Abel nodded wearily. TIe backter. Please take care of her.¡±


    He turned and went downstairs. He had to go back and ask na for some rification!


    Back at Ryker Group. Abel summoned Luca and na to his office.


    He sat behind the office desk, his hands clenched with visible veins, his face turning pale and dark.


    ¡°After Luca dropped me off at homest night, what happened next?¡±


    Luca was shocked. ¡°Nothing happened. I undressed you, you went to sleep, and then I left.¡±


    Abel pondered momentarily and said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business now. You can leave.¡±


    Luca agreed and was about to leave when Abel called him back. ¡°Go to the ninth ward of the


    Neurosurgery Department at the city hospital. Stay there all day and let me know if anything happens.


    ¡°Who?¡± Lura asked. ¡°Who is there?¡±


    ¡°Just go!¡± Abel coldly reprimanded.


    Luca hurriedly left.


    ¡°Were you in my roomst night?¡® Abel¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent as he stared darkly at na.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She lowered her head. ¡°Luca left, and I stayed behind to care for you because I was worried


    about you.¡±


    He sneered and asked, ¡°And then you slept in my bed?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± She hurriedly exined. ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡±


    ¡°Not like that?¡± His face turned dark. ¡°Then, how was it?¡±


    ¡°It was you.¡± She said, ¡°You took off my clothes!¡±


    Abel mmed his palm on the table. ¡°You have underestimated me!¡±


    He took two steps closer, looking down at her, and said, ¡°Even if I lose my mind, I¡¯m not a fool! I know


    what I did or didn¡¯t do! I know!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie.¡± na stepped back, her face pale. ¡°You asked for water, I poured it for then you mistook


    me for Emmeline, and then-¡±


    Abel let out a coldugh. ¡°na, you don¡¯t understand me and Emma. Although I shared a room with


    Emma, I am not a beast. You can lie about other things, but this lie is too fake!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you.¡± She lowered her head and nced around. ¡°But you¡¯ve had too much to


    drink, and your chaotic behavior¡­ I guess you¡¯re not even aware of it yourself, though.¡±


    ¡°Are you still trying to defend yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± She looked up at the man in front of her. ¡°Maybe you were so desperate for Emmeline that


    you mistook me for her, took off my clothes, and threw me on the bed.¡®


    He squinted his eyes. Intoxicated and mistaking na for Emmeline?


    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t sure himself.


    He missed Emma too much.


    na¡¯s lips curled slightly when the man remained silent, and she turned to leave.


    She couldn¡¯t stay any longer. If Abel discovered the truth, he would kill her!


    As she reached the door, Abel coldly spoke again, ¡°Write your resignation letter and submit it. to the


    Human Resources Department!¡±


    na felt as if she was doused with boiling water and turned back in surprise. ¡°What did say?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep you here anymore!¡® He sinctly said, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± She turned around and threw herself on the office desk, crying. ¡°You can¡¯t make me


    leave. I¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°You were living just fine in Viens, weren¡¯t you?¡± He sneered. ¡°That ce suits you better!¡±


    Her face turned pale in an instant. She never expected Abel to resort to this.


    She had calcted and nned, but Abel had made the final move.


    ¡°Get out.¡± Abel said, ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡±


    na hurriedly ran out, and in no time, Scott stormed in angrily.


    He mmed the table.


    ¡°Abel, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Have you lost your mind? Do you not respect me anymore?¡±


    Abel looked up, ncing at him sideways, waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°Remember you are still in the contracting period. It¡¯s yet to be your own business! I still have three


    years of rights in my hands!¡± Scott tapped the office desk with his knuckles, making thudding sounds.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is this how you educate your daughter? Abel sneered casually. ¡®Are you proud of raising a daughter


    like this?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Scott was stunned by his question. ¡°What happened to na?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that?¡± Abel sneered. ¡°Did you educate your daughter to undress and climb


    into a man¡¯s bed?¡®

 Chapter 1477 Preparing A Home For Her

    Chapter1477PreparingAHomeForHer


    Abel¡¯s words left Scott in shock, and his throat tightened. ¡°Abel, what are you talking about? It¡¯s all


    nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t disclose the details of this nonsense,¡± Abel sneered. ¡°You can ask your daughter about itter.


    I¡¯m busy, so please leave!¡±


    ¡°Abel, Scott panicked. ¡®Please don¡¯t fire na, I beg you!¡±


    He paused for a moment, not wanting to resort to extreme measures.


    He picked up thendline and called the HR department. ¡®Demote na from the position. of Deputy


    Finance Director and transfer her to the warehouse for safekeeping!¡±


    Scott was dumbfounded.


    As noon approached, Abel returned home.


    He prepared Emmeline¡¯s favorite dish and packed it in a box. Then, he drove to the city hospital.


    As he had mentioned, no one else could take care of thisdy.


    He knew her culinary preferences, what she couldn¡¯t eat, and only he had the patience to cook for her.


    Benjamin: had already left, and Luca was dutifully guarding the ward.


    Since the day Abel met him, he had known Emmeline.


    It had been five or six years, and thisdy had grown up under his watchful eyes.


    Seeing Emmeline injured at this moment, Luca felt indescribably sad and distressed.


    ¡°You can go back,¡± Abel said to Luca. ¡°Come back when I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Luca nodded and gently patted Emmeline¡¯s check. ¡°Emma, I¡¯m leaving for now. Let me know what you


    want to eat, and I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Emmeline nodded slightly and weakly smiled. ¡°Thank you, Luca.¡±


    The infusion had already finished, and she only had a mild concussion. She couldn¡¯t move around


    freely.


    Emmeliney there quietly.


    Abel silently arranged the dish, intending to feed her.


    Emmeline didn¡¯t speak, but tears were already streaming down her face.


    ¡°Even if we take it back, I¡¯m still your brother. Can¡¯t you even ept me as your brother?¡± Abel said.


    Emmeline remained silent.


    ¡°Be good and eat. Benjamin said you lost a lot of blood. How can you recover if you don¡¯t eat?¡±


    Emmeline opened her mouth slightly and swallowed the porridge in the spoon, tears falling.


    It took a full forty minutes to finish the meal.


    Abel used tissues to wipe her mouth and wipe away her tears.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After packing up the meal box, he held Emmeline¡¯s hands with both hands and pressed them against


    his forehead.


    ¡°Emma, nothing happenedst night. Whether you believe it or not, I can¡¯t exin it anymore. All I can


    say is sorry¡±


    Emmeline turned her head aside. ¡°You should go back. I¡¯m tired and want to take a nap!


    Tl stay here and watch over you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to take an injection this afternoon. Besides, the nurses can take care of me,¡± she said.


    ¡°You should go back to the office in case of an emergency.¡±


    ¡°No need to chase me away, Emma. Abel pressed his lips against her hand. ¡°Fortunately, nothing


    serious happened. Otherwise, I would be in trouble today, and there would be no talk of thepany.¡±


    However, the city¡¯s safety supervision bureau conducted a routine inspection in the afternoon, and Abel


    had to return.


    In the evening, Abel prepared a meal and returned to the hospital.


    Not long after, Sam also arrived.


    The business in the two boutique wards was especially busy, and Sam was overwhelmed and needed


    to restock.


    Unfortunately, at this critical moment, Emmeline had an unexpected ident.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with Emma tonight, Sam said. ¡°Abel, you should go back first.¡±


    Abel knew he couldn¡¯t argue with these twodies, so he reluctantly nodded.


    He bent down to kiss Emmeline¡¯s cheek, but she calmly turned away.


    His face darkened, and he walked away gloomily.


    The house by zer Lake was under renovation and would bepleted in about seven or eight


    days.


    Abel walked to the house and opened the door.


    The decoration style leaned toward Elbonian, with ivory white as the main color.


    The furniture ordered was Elbonian¨Cstyle Estan


    When everything was ready, he would personally hang up their wedding photos.


    Thinking about that scene, Abel felt a sense of joy.


    He hoped Emma would like it too.


    But now, how should he tell Emma?


    How could he make her ept that he had prepared a home for her?


    Abel sat on the floor, leaning against the wall, and took out the diamond ring.


    The ring sparkled under the light, just like Emmeline¡¯s smiling eyes.


    ¡°Emma, how can you not believe me?¡± Abel said to the ring. ¡°You know I¡¯m not that kind of person. You


    should trust me.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re engaged to Albus Zeller, although it hurts, I won¡¯t do anything to betray you. I know


    you¡¯re trying to save your mother, waiting for her condition to improve, so I won¡¯t me you, let alone


    betray you. Emma, I¡¯m here talking to you. Can you hear me?¡±

 Chapter 1478 Come Back Home With Me

    Chapter1478ComeBackHomeWithMe


    Outside the window, the rain started to fall, growing heavier throughout the night without a moment¡¯s


    pause.


    Emma, are you feeling cold? Can you sleep at night?


    Abel lit a cigarette and smoked one after another.


    He sat on the floor of his new home all night.


    At 6 am.. he left the house.


    Taking a deep breath of the fresh air as the night rain began to subside, he went for a run- along


    zier Lake.


    At 7:30 am.. he brought oatmeal and boiled eggs to Emmeline.


    Emmeline noticed that he kept furrowing his brows; his face was pale, and his expression was gloomy.


    Abel! she called out in her heart, feeling sorry for him. Her love for him was a secret known only to


    herself.


    The depth of love corresponded to the depth of pain.


    She reached out her hand, wanting to hold his broad hand.


    Just then, his phone rang. It was na calling.


    Abel frowned as he rejected the call. However, his phone immediately rang again.


    He had no choice but to answer. After all, he was worried that something might have happened at the


    company.


    na¡¯s panicked voice came through the receiver. ¡°Abel, my dad fainted in the office!¡±


    ¡°Call an ambnce. I¡¯m not a doctor,¡± he said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Then hurry back. I can¡¯t handle it alone!¡± na said before hanging up the phone.


    ¡°D¡¯mn it!¡± Abel cursed through gritted teeth.


    Emmeline looked at the white walls with a calm face. A few secondster, her lips twitched slightly.


    ¡°You should go back. She can¡¯t do anything without you.¡±


    Abel turned his head to look at her. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past for me, she said coldly. ¡°Thank you for being with me all these years.¡±


    Abel swallowed hard. ¡°So, a single sentence changes everything? Emmeline, I didn¡¯t expect you to be


    so heartless.¡±


    Emmeline closed her eyes and remained motionless. Her face turned ashen.


    At that moment, Benjamin pushed open the door and walked in.


    Abel snapped out a harsh remark. ¡°Take care of her for me! Then, he walked out of the ward.


    As his footsteps grew more distant, Emmeline could no longer hold back her tears. He has gone to help


    na. He would provide her with strength, hugs, and support..


    On the other hand, Tony got married. Emmeline missed his wedding reception as she still remained in


    the hospital.


    Two dayster, the doctor informed her that she could be discharged from the hospital.


    When Abel rushed over early in the morning, the room was already empty.


    A sense of panic washed over him. He immediately drove straight to the World Trade Building.


    When he got out of the car, he saw Emmeline in the fashion za on the first floor, just as he expected.


    She had a bandage on her forehead with her hair tied up. She was struggling to drag the recently


    checked¨Cinrge package into the showroom.


    As she unpacked, she selected clothes while instructing Sam and Serena to iron, hang, and write price


    tags.


    asionally, she would raise her hand to wipe the sweat off her face and smooth out the hair


    scattered around her ears.


    Abel¡¯s eyes became blurry as he watched the scene. Is that young girl the same Emmeline I had


    cherished all this time? Have I ever allowed her to endure such hardships?


    Now, she seemed capable of standing on her own.


    After finishing with the merchandise, Emmeline took out a ck hardcover notebook and started writing


    rapidly on herp.


    Abel didn¡¯t know what she was writing. In her world, it seemed as if he no longer existed.


    However, her world was filled with mncholy, just like his.


    From a distance, he could see the perpetual frown on her face.


    It felt like a knife slicing through his heart, causing agonizing pain.


    At 6 p.m., when he came to pick her up, she was already gone.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sam said she had gone back to the rental house.


    Abel didn¡¯t know where the rental house was, so Sam had to take him there.


    After unlocking the door with a key, Sam immediately turned around to leave since the showroom


    couldn¡¯t be left unattended. Besides, she couldn¡¯t interfere in the matters between Emmeline and Abel.


    Emmeline was holding the ck notebook with one hand and the instant noodles on the table in the


    other.


    Abel stood at the doorway and stared nkly at her. Then, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Emma, how long


    will you torment me?¡±


    Emmeline seemed not to hear his words as she continued to stare at the notebook intently.


    Abel then took a step forward and snatched the notebook away. He pretended to tear it apart.


    ¡°No!¡± Emmeline eximed. ¡°That¡¯s my material about consumer psychology.¡±


    ¡°Emma¡± Abel said as he grabbed her hand and looked at her pleadingly. ¡°Come back home with me.¡±


    ¡°That ce is no longer my home.¡± She turned her head away. ¡°I can¡¯t go back.¡±


    ¡°I said¡­¡± Abel¡¯s gaze intensified. ¡°My world will always be yours. There¡¯s no such thing as noing


    back.¡±


    Emmeline shook her head bitterly. ¡°Abel, you broke your promise. My world has already been invaded.


    I can¡¯t go back. Please leave me alone; I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°Emma,¡± Abel said as his gaze deepened. ¡°Do you really have so little faith in me?¡±

 Chapter 1479 Ancient Jade

    Chapter1479AncientJade


    ¡°I want to believe you, but I can¡¯t find any basis anymore, Emmeline choked up. ¡°You¡¯ve confused me.


    Please, stop tormenting me. Can¡¯t you just let me go?¡±


    *Emina. Abel pleaded.


    ¡°Please leave.¡± Emmeline¡¯s teary eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°I beg you.¡±


    Abel leaned against the door frame and closed his eyes. He was overwhelmed with heartache.


    He wondered how he could exin himself in a way that would make Emmeline believe him.


    The previous modern marketing training had caused quite a in the Altney businessmunity. Some


    businesses directly approached Emmeline, inviting her to train their employees. They even entrusted


    her with developingpany management systems, employee codes of conduct, and corporate


    culture.


    Under Brandon¡¯s guidance, Emmeline registered her ownpany¨CWinners Enterprise Management


    Consulting Limited.¡±


    Thepany was located in a two¨Cstory building next to RetroWave Advertisements.


    Nevertheless, things couldn¡¯t be rushed. Next, she needed to recruit and train professional managers.


    At this moment, she finally felt that all her previous efforts had not been in vain.


    Her teaching qualifications and her studies in business management were finally being put to Use.


    As the World Trade Building had its grand opening, its business was booming.


    Danny, the owner of Valoria Jewelry, arrived as promised.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Emmeline brought the two items she had found to Vernon¡¯s office.


    Danny first looked at the jade cicada and said, ¡°This is an ancient jade, which would be ced in the


    mouth of the deceased. Unfortunately, it¡¯s a modern imitation.¡±


    Emmeline then handed the jade figurine to him.


    He took it in his hand and pondered for a while before saying. ¡°This is an ancient jade with signs of


    patina, craftsmanship, and weathering. It should be an artifact from the Western Zacade period.¡±


    ¡°Before seeing it, I spected that it was a ritual talisman. Now, it seems to be a jade grip. something


    that the royal family and nobles held during funerals.¡±


    Vernon then asked, ¡°Is it valuable?¡±


    ¡°It definitely has value, Danny said. ¡°Ancient jade has already been recognized by many collectors, but


    it¡¯s hard to estimate its worth. It can only be put up for auction and evaluated based on the market.


    Vernon then turned to Emmeline and asked, ¡°Now that the answer is revealed, what are your ns?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Emmeline smiled. ¡°I would appreciate Mr. Timbeke¡¯s advice.¡±


    If you think it¡¯s possible, you can put it in my auction house and see if it can enter Sotheby¡¯s, Danny


    suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Emmeline eximed happily. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Mr. Timbeke.¡±


    ¡°However, Sotheby¡¯s doesn¡¯t deal with ordinary people, Danny said. ¡°If you trust me, you can sign an


    agreement with me; I¡¯ll be your agent.¡±


    Emmeline nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t have any ns anyway. If you think it¡¯s appropriate, I¡¯ll just wait for a


    message. It doesn¡¯t matter if it takes a long time to sell.


    ¡°Great,¡± Danny said. ¡°I will take care of this item. I won¡¯t charge any agency fees for now. When we can


    sell it at the best price, we¡¯ll talk again.


    Under the witness of Vernon, the jade figurine was entrusted to Danny as the agent.


    After signing the agreement, Vernon hosted a dinner. Everyone enjoyed their meal together.


    After that, Luca picked up Emmeline and sent her back.


    It had been over half a month, and Emmeline firmly refused to return to the Ryker Group and continued


    to live in Sam¡¯s rental house.


    Abel had no choice but to assign Luca to take care of her on his behalf.


    Although it was early autumn, the showroom needed to switch to winter apparel.


    Emmeline nned to go to Sandwell to check the goods and evaluate a few other clothing brands.


    She had made an appointment with Luca to drive to Sandwell early the next morning.


    However, in the evening, he called inform her that his mother had been hospitalized due to high blood


    pressure. He asked if she could reschedule.


    Emmeline pondered, thinking that she had already informed the manufacturers in Sandwell, so


    changing the time might not be suitable.


    During this season, new clothing styles came out every day. If she dyed, she might miss. out on the


    best styles.


    She told Luca, ¡°You take care of your mother first. I¡¯ll ask Abel to apany me.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he said. ¡°You can call Abel. This time, I won¡¯t be your chauffeur.¡±


    After ending the call with Lura, Emmeline dialed Abel¡¯s number.


    She frowned as her mind filled with countless thoughts. In the end, she pressed the back button and


    did not make the call.

 Chapter 1480 Considering Me As Him

    Chapter1480 ConsideringMeAsHim


    The next morning, after adjusting the car navigation system and starting her car, Emmeline set off for


    Sandwell alone.


    To her surprise, she arrived in the evening around 7 p.m.,pleting a journey of over 559 miles.


    She felt a great sense of aplishment. It was her first time driving alone on such a long trip after


    obtaining her driver¡¯s license.


    When she suddenly appeared in front of Paul, he almost jumped up from behind the tea counter.


    ¡°Emma!¡± he called out as he looked behind her. ¡°Why did you suddenlye here?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to surprise you. Emmeline smiled. ¡°No need to look at my back. It¡¯s just me.¡±


    ¡°What about Abel?¡± Paul asked. ¡°Why are you alone?¡±


    ¡°Abel doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here. Emmeline chuckled and added, ¡°I drove here by myself¡±


    ¡°What a surprise!¡± Paul eximed, almost dropping his eyes. ¡°You came all this way; it¡¯s more like a


    shock.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t Emmelineughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Paul.¡±


    Paul wiped the sweat off his forehead as he said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe. Let me take you to dinner


    first.


    The two of them went to a small restaurant. He ordered Emmeline¡¯s favorite vegetarian pasta for her.


    Paul had already eaten his dinner. While Emmeline was enjoying her meal, he called Abel,


    ¡°What?!¡± Abel gasped as he stood up from the sofa. ¡°She drove to Sandwell by herself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and she¡¯s having a meal with me now,¡± Paul replied. ¡°I just wanted to ask you about the situation.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± Abel said. ¡°She¡¯s incredibly bold. But this doesn¡¯t make sense. What about Luca? I


    assigned him as her chauffeur. Where did he go?¡±


    Abel hung up with Paul and called Luca,


    Luca was still at the hospital taking care of his mother. When he heard that Emmeline had driven to


    Sandwell by herself, he was also shocked.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After ending the call with Luca, Abel called Paul again.


    ¡°Paul, could you please keep an eye on her? She might have the courage to drive there, but she might


    not be able to find her way back. If anything happens, I don¡¯t think I can bear it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± Paul asked. ¡°Do you want toe here, or should I send a chauffeur for her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle over, Abel replied. ¡°Seeing her will put my mind at ease.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Paul said. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on her for now. Hurry up ande over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m booking train tickets now,¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll arrive. Just make sure you keep an eye


    on her; don¡¯t let her return alone.¡±


    The next day, Emmeline packed her backpack and went to the Clothing Wholesale Market to check the


    goods.


    As the morning passed, she hadn¡¯t even covered half of the market.


    At lunchtime, she called Paul to inform him that she wouldn¡¯t be going back for lunch. In this case, she


    didn¡¯t need to waste time in the afternoon.


    Paul gave her a few safety reminders. He had no choice but to go along with her. After all, she couldn¡¯t


    just leave without her Ford Focus, which was now with him.


    After a quick lunch, Emmeline continued to walk along the streets of the wholesale market.


    She had sessfully ordered her selections for women¡¯s clothing. Now, she needed to inspect several


    second¨Ctier and third¨Ctier men¡¯s clothing brands.


    At 5 p.m., the streets were still crowded with people. Each storefront was bustling.


    Emmeline walked while observing the surroundings.


    Suddenly, she bumped into a solid chest.


    Feeling startled, she quickly jumped back and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The person in front of her didn¡¯t move or speak. He looked down at her from a higher vantage point.


    Emmeline looked up at his ck trousers and a ck T¨Cshirt.


    After a few moments of confusion and uncertainty, she smiled, showing her small tiger teeth.


    ¡°You look like someone I know,¡± she said while tilting her head.


    The person in front of her asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    She replied, ¡°Abel.¡±


    Abel lowered his head to look into her eyes. Then, he said in a deep, gentle voice, ¡°Then can you


    consider me as him?¡±


    Emmeline threw herself into his arms and held onto his neck. ¡°Abel, you¡¯re so annoying!¡± she


    murmured.


    It had been nearly a month, and her soft body was finally back in his embrace.


    Abel held her tightly. While caressing her head, he said, ¡°Silly girl, why did you drive all this. way by


    yourself? You scared me half to death. Are you determined to never give up?¡±


    ¡°I also wanted to take a chance, Emmeline said softly. ¡°I wanted to see if I could win.¡±


    ¡°Who are you gambling with?¡± Abel asked in confusion. ¡°What are you gambling on?¡±

 Chapter 1481 Abel’s Fiery Confinement.

    Chapter1481Abel¡¯sFieryConfinement.


    ¡°Are you defying fate?¡± Emmeline blinked and said, ¡°I have already lost you, so I¡¯m not afraid of


    anything anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been here!¡± Abel rubbed her head and said, ¡°Did you lose me? It was you who didn¡¯t want


    me!¡±


    ¡°But I still won the bet!¡± she said. ¡°You came, didn¡¯t you?


    His heart warmed, and he swallowed his words and said, ¡°Then, will youe home with me when we


    go back?¡±


    ¡°Not today. She said, ¡°I still want to visit the men¡¯s clothing brand.¡±


    She pushed him away, adjusted her shoulder bag, and quickly walked towards the street of men¡¯s


    clothing.


    Abel looked at her graceful figure with affectionate eyes, sighed, and followed closely behind her.


    After inspecting the men¡¯s clothing brand, it was already past 7 p.m. They returned to Paul¡¯s store and


    had dinner together.


    The next day, they drove back and arrived in Altney at 5:30 p.m.


    After unloading the goods they brought back at the World Trade Building, Emmeline returned to her


    rental house to freshen up and change clothes.


    Abel followed her. ¡°You¡¯ve been stubborn for a month. Can you forgive me now ande home with


    me?¡±


    Emmeline finished packing and picked up her bag. I¡¯m going to RetroWave Advertisements. I have


    registered a marketing nningpany. I need to arrange some things.¡±


    ¡°Emma.¡± Abel grabbed her arm and said. ¡°What else do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°I have thought it over carefully,¡± She raised her head and said, ¡°You were not wrong. I was. So, I don¡¯t


    need anything from you. You should live your normal life.¡±


    He was speechless for a while, furrowed his brows, and said. ¡°I know you are engaged to Albus, and


    you feel a sense of belonging, so I have be distant in your heart, right?¡±


    Emmeline shook her head, ¡°It has nothing to do with Albus!¡±


    ¡°Then, what else could it be?¡±


    She sighed and lowered her gaze. ¡°The one who should apologize is me. You and na did nothing


    wrong. It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t deserve to be by your. side.¡±


    ¡°Emma.¡± Abel held her tear¨Cstained face. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s not your fault to


    be engaged to Albus. I have nothing to do with na Yendall. She framed me! Stop making a scene,


    Emma. Pleasee back. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of me doing all this?¡±


    She closed her eyes, unable to bear the pain in her heart. She remembered her father¡¯s words. Just let


    Abel go. He deserves a normal life.¡±


    After thinking. Emmeline said, ¡°Let¡¯s take some time apart. Maybe we will both adjust.¡±


    All I want is for Abel to live a good and healthy life.


    As for me¡­


    Shaking her head, she no longer dwelled on it.


    ¡°Winners Enterprise Management Consulting Limited¡® was disyed on a blue crystal ss. signboard


    with gilded letters.


    Emmeline looked up, squinting at the two¨Cstory office building.


    That would be her ownpany¨Cthe path to the future, full of challenges.


    Although thepany was still in the nning stage, orders for management consulting were already


    scheduled for next month.


    She wasn¡¯t worried about not having a business but about being overwhelmed.


    After returning to Sam¡¯s rental house, Emmeline still hadn¡¯t eaten. Thete meal dragged on until 8 p..


    She missed Abel a little.


    During her time with Abel, she never realized that eating could be troublesome.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    However, she immediately shook her head, trying not to think about him.


    She told herself to be strong, to be independent!


    She wanted to reassure Abel that she would live well on her own!


    He could let go of her, get married, have children, and live a normal life.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Luca, so Emmeline answered.


    Immediately, Luca¡¯s urgent voice came through the receiver. Emma, thepany warehouse is on fire.


    Abel is trapped inside. Come quickly!¡±


    Her eyes widened in shock. What? Abel trapped in the fire?


    Without a second thought, Emmeline grabbed her car keys and ran out the door.


    People were already crowding the entrance of Ryker Group¡¯s gate. Emmeline honked desperately and


    finally managed to drive in.


    In the distance, the warehouse was engulfed in mes. The night was as bright as day!


    The water from the fire trucks turned into smoke in mid¨Cair.


    For a moment, sirens and screams turned into chaos!

 Chapter 1482 I Want To Be With You.

    Chapter1482IWantToBeWithYou.


    In the open space ahead, medical staff were performing CPR on two individuals who had been


    rescued.


    Lorren, the head of the workshop, and Scott were also present.


    ¡°Abel!¡±


    Emmeline rushed over, only to find two female workers being rescued in their work uniforms.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    One of them was na!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Emmeline anxiously asked Lorren. ¡°Why is it na?¡±


    ¡°na was just transferred to the warehouse for safekeeping today. Lorren said. ¡°Who would have


    thought this would happen!¡±


    ¡°What about Abel? Where is Abel?¡± She grabbed his arm, her eyes turning red.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker rescued both of them. Lorren choked up and continued. There is another female worker in


    the warehouse. Mr. Ryker and she are trapped inside.¡±


    Her mind went nk, and then she hoarsely said, ¡°Abel, you can¡¯t be in danger! You can¡¯t be in


    danger!¡±


    She pushed through the crowd.


    The firefighters had already set up a cordon, and when they saw Emmeline approaching, they


    immediately pushed her back.


    ¡°Step back! Step back! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    She rushed forward again. ¡°Abel is still inside. I need to save him!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see the situation?¡± The firefighter shouted under his mask. The fire is so intense; you¡¯re


    risking your life!TM


    ¡°I want to find Abell Emmeline screamed. ¡°He can¡¯t be in danger! I want to go in and save him!


    She rushed into the cordon again like a madwoman, and a firefighter picked her up and carried her out.


    ¡°Abel!¡± Emmeline called out in anguish.


    She waspletely panicked. She couldn¡¯t lose Abel!


    She looked around, searching for a way to enter the warehouse.


    She thought of the back of the warehouse, where there was an alley.


    In the alley, there was an air conditioning unit and an iron window, and behind the iron window was the


    warehouse.


    Emmeline ran toward the alley behind the warehouse without hesitation.


    A tall industrial air conditioning unit was ced on a one¨Cmeter¨Chigh concrete base.


    For safety reasons, an iron cage made by manual welding covered the unit.


    On the wall, there was a small window with iron bars above the air conditioning unit.


    Emmeline climbed onto the concrete base and then onto the air conditioning unit.


    Immediately, a wave of heat hit her face through the window!


    She stumbled and almost fell backward.


    The iron bars on the window were hot, but she could still hold onto them.


    In the vast warehouse, only this corner wasn¡¯t engulfed by the fire.


    The gaps between the iron hars were wide enough for Emmeline¡¯s slender body to pass through.


    She crawled in and dropped to the ground from over three meters, causing her bones to ache as if they


    were splitting.


    Fortunately, she had prepared for the fall. Although it was not light, she did not get injured.


    The fire had spread almost throughout the vast warehouse, with only a tiny space left in the middle


    where a small forklift was ced.


    She saw Abell


    He sat in a daze in the smoke and scorching heat, his head hanging down in front of the forklift, with


    the female worker in front of him.


    It was clear that the female worker was no longer able to


    ¡°Abel! Emmeline rushed forward through the mes, her throat filled with intense hot smoke, and the


    hair in front of her forehead suddenly singed!


    After stumbling a few times, she reached Abel and threw herself into his arms.


    In a semi¨Cconscious state, Abel opened his eyes with a dazed look.


    ¡°Emma!¡±


    A faint smile appeared as he weakly called out, hisplexion showing extreme darkness due tock


    of oxygen and high temperature.


    Emmeline kissed him, infusing a sweet power into the depths of his heart.


    She whispered in his ear, ¡°I will not leave you! Get up, Abel! I will bring you out!¡±


    He slowly reached out his arm and gently embraced her.


    He wanted to stand up, but the severeck of oxygen had already drained his strength.


    ¡°Emma, Abel whispered with difficulty. ¡°How did you get in? Go quickly; don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Emmeline shook her head, tears streaming down her face.


    She opened her mouth to call out his name, but her throat was filled with scorching smoke.


    She coughed violently, her throat aching intensely.


    She leaned against his ear and hoarsely said. ¡°Even in death, I will not leave you, Abel. I want to be


    with you.¡±

 Chapter 1483 Where Is My Voice?

    Chapter1483WhereIsMyVoice?


    Abel tenderly kissed Emma¡¯s check, his lips burning with intensity. ¡®Emma, we can¡¯t die. I will take you


    to our new home, where no one will disturb us.¡±


    A new home? Our new home?


    Emmeline was stunned. She had thought Abel¡¯s consciousness was already fading, and fear gripped


    her heart.


    She held him tightly and struggled to speak. ¡°Abel, you have to hold on. I will go home with you. You


    have to hold on and take me home!


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    Then, he closed his eyes as if falling asleep, resting his head on Emmeline¡¯s shoulder.


    Emmeline¡¯s world darkened, and she copsed into Abel¡¯s embrace, suffocated by the growing fire.


    Asbestos tiles from the broken supports fell from the ceiling, covering them.


    When Abel opened his eyes, he saw the white ceiling above him.


    He was in the hospital.


    He felt momentarily confused as he tried to recall what had happened.


    Suddenly, a thought shed in his mind. Emma, where is she?


    He was trapped in the warehouse fire, and Emma hade in to find him!


    She was in his arms, and he wanted to take her out, but everything went ck.


    Where is Emma?


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel sat up abruptly.


    ¡°Abel! You¡¯re awake?¡± The man beside him was Tony.


    ¡°Where is Emma?¡± he asked anxiously. ¡°Where is Emma?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in the next room, still unconscious. Tony said, ¡°At least she¡¯s out of danger!¡±


    ¡°I need to find Emma!¡± Abel jumped out of bed, opened the door without hesitation, and rushed out.


    Two security guards stood at the entrance of the ward. When they saw Abeling out, they


    immediately. said, ¡°Mr Ryker!¡±


    Abel regained hisposure and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    The security guard exined, ¡°Mr. Harrison was worried that the family of the warehouse keeper, Elly,


    would cause trouble, so he arranged for us to be on duty.¡±


    ¡°Elly?¡± Abel frowned, and then he remembered. It was thedy he couldn¡¯t save


    Is she dead?


    Abel¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Although it had been an ident, he felt the weight of a life in his hands.


    No, two lives!


    In Abel¡¯s mind, the night of gambling in Setwell five years ago shed by


    He nodded and opened the door to Emmeline¡¯s hospital room.


    ¡°Abel Janie was guarding Emmeline.


    ¡°How is Emma? Is she injured?¡± He rushed to the bedside, kneeling on the floor.


    ¡°She just came out of the hyperbaric oxygen chamber. There¡¯s no major problem,¡± Janie replied.


    ¡°What have I done?¡± Abel sobbed, tears streaming down his face. ¡°I sent her to the hospital twice in a


    month! I¡¯m such a d¡¯mn idiot!¡±


    ¡°Abel thank goodness you¡¯re both okay. Don¡¯t me yourself,¡± Janie said.


    Perhaps upon hearing Abel¡¯s voice. Emmeline stirred slightly, emitting a weak sound from her throat.


    Abel held her hand and urgently whispered. ¡°Emma, Emma! I¡¯m here. Wake up!¡±


    She let out another soft sound.


    Abel¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and he instinctively felt something was wrong.


    Emma would have softly called out his name in the past, not this difficult and hoarse sound.


    ¡°Emma?¡± Abel stared at Emmeline¡¯s face, his eyes filled with concern.


    Her long eyshes fluttered, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    She saw Abel, and he was safe.


    She reached out to touch Abel¡¯s face, a hint of a smile appearing in her enchanting eyes.


    Then she opened her mouth, wanting to call out his name, but instead, a hoarse sound came out.


    Abel¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    Emmeline had lost her voice!


    ¡°Emma¡± Abel panicked. He asked, I¡¯m here. Are you feeling better? Answer me.


    Emmelines cracked lips opened, but still no sound came out.


    Both of them had fear in their eyes.


    She cried in her heart. How could this happent Where is my voice? Where is itt


    Her throat felt like it was being torn apart, a sharp pain piercing her heart, and two tears of fear rolled.


    Erumeline struggled to sit up.


    Abel rushed to the bed and held her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Emma¡® I¡¯m here. There are doctors


    here too; don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Janie and Tony saw the scene and hurriedly ran to find a doctor.?


    Emmeline looked at Abel in terror, shaking her head in disbelief. She didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Where is my voice? Why does my throat hurt so much?


    Abel kissed her face, gently wiping away her tears. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t be afraid. Nothing will happen to you!


    The doctor will be here soon.¡±

 Chapter 1484 Where Is The Fire Extinguisher?

    Chapter1484WhereIsTheFireExtinguisher?


    After the examination, the doctor said, ¡°You have burned your vocal cords, and you will lose your voice.


    Let¡¯s start with an intravenous injection.¡±


    Love my voice?


    Everyone was stunned. Does that mean she will be mute?


    ¡°Can it be restored? Abel asked anxiously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with a consultation with the otryngology department, the doctor said calmly. And then


    assess the patient¡¯s recovery ability


    Oh no!


    How can this happen? Abel¡¯s sweat slid down his face.


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. Will I lose my voice?


    What about my future sses?


    Will I still be able to teach?


    I have taken on so many training sessions!


    No! She screamed in her mind. God! Don¡¯t punish me like this! What did i do wrong!


    ¡°Emma, you must stay calm and listen to the doctor¡¯s instructions. Everything else is trivial!¡± Tony


    understood her thoughts and hurriedlyforted her. ¡°Losing your voice is only temporary. You will


    recover.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Abel held Emmeline¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of anything. You still have me! I will be with you


    for the rest of my life, no matter what happens. Don¡¯t be afraid. I will never let go of you again!¡±


    Looking at his determined gaze, Emmeline seemed to calm down. She nodded.


    Footsteps could be heard in the corridor, and a security guard knocked on the door and said, ¡°Mr.


    Ryker, Mr. Harrison, and the others have arrived.¡±


    Abel said, ¡°Let them wait next door. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    He bent down and gently kissed her check. ¡°Wait for me, my dear. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Emmeline nodded, her deep eyes filled with tears.


    Abel walked to the door but suddenly turned back.


    He took out the ¡°Love for A Lifetime ring that he had been carrying in his pocket.


    Like the first time, he carefully put it on Emmeline¡¯s ring finger on her left hand.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker!¡± Landon saw Abel walk in and asked, ¡°Is Emma okay?¡±


    Abel¡¯s face darkened. The situation is not good.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ What do we need to do?¡± Landon knew how important Emmeline was to Abel.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss thepany¡¯s situation first. Abel said, ¡°Tll handle Emma¡¯s matter myself.¡±


    ¡°The police officers from the sub¨Cbureau have arrived. Landon continued. They want to take her


    statement.


    Abel nodded. Tll cooperate with the investigation!¡±


    Two police officers respectfully presented their credentials and began the routine questioning.


    ¡°There was a female worker named Elly who died at the scene of the fire. Please provide a detailed


    ount of the situation at that time¡±


    ¡°At the time, I was in thepany dormitory. Abel furrowed his brow and continued, Theard a report


    from a colleague and immediately rushed over. The fire had already started in the warehouse, and the


    firefighters hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Three female warehouse workers and I were inside trying to extinguish


    the fire. We couldn¡¯t cut off the power in time, and the wires on the wall caught fire. Elly tried to


    extinguish it with a bowl of water, but her body conducted electricity, and she was thrown out,


    unconscious


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have fire extinguishers? Why did you use a bowl instead?¡± the officer questioned.


    ¡°I was wondering the same thing. We had a fire inspection recently, and the fire extinguishers were all


    ced in designated locations, but on that day, they were nowhere to be found. Abel frowned. T


    ¡°Please continue, the officer said.


    ¡°We were instantly trapped in the raging fire. I managed to rescue two female workers, and when I


    went back to the warehouse to save Elly, I couldn¡¯t get out anymore. I don¡¯t know what happened after


    that.¡±


    ¡°The deceased¡¯s family insists that Elly died due to dyed rescue efforts. The sub¨Cbureau has


    already opened a case, and we need to conduct a thorough investigation to provide a fair oue for


    both parties. We hope you can support our investigation, the officer said.


    Abel nodded. ¡°No problem. I will fully cooperate with the investigation, but I also have a request.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead, Mr. Ryker!¡±


    *Please investigate the cause of the warehouse fire as soon as possible!¡°-Abel said, ¡°I just passed the


    fire inspection, so this situation shouldn¡¯t have urred!¡±


    ¡°This ident has already been reported! We will cooperate with the fire department to conduct a


    thorough investigation. Please rest assured!¡±


    After the officer left, Landon took a document from his bag. ¡°Emma handled thepany¡¯s property


    and employee ident insurancest month. It turns out it came in handy.¡±


    Abel opened it and looked. ¡°I was just thinking that after finally resolving the loss of parts in Luminara,


    I¡¯ve caused such a big trouble. I didn¡¯t expect Emma to have a n for this!¡±


    ¡°Running a business is not something that happens overnight. Unexpected situations can ur at any


    time!¡± Landon said, ¡°Emma had foresight and solved ourpensation problem this time.¡±


    ¡°Emma also saved me!¡± Abel said, ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t afford the losses.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Landon nodded. He was well aware of the losses caused by this fire.

 Chapter 1485 She Can’t Speak Anymore

    Chapter1485SheCan¡¯tSpeakAnymore


    Before long, Scott and na arrived, each carrying several gifts.


    Scott¡¯s face looked pale, with a hint of gray in his blueplexion. When he saw Abel, he hoarsely


    asked. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Abel replied. Then, he noticed a white bandage on na¡¯s check.


    Furrowing his brow, Abel asked, ¡®What happened to your face?¡±


    ¡°All thanks to you, Mr. Ryker.¡± Scott sneered and said, ¡°She just transferred to the warehouse, and


    there was a fire. na¡¯s face got burned!¡±


    ¡°Thepany will investigate the cause of the fire,¡± Abel said, his eyebrows furrowing. ¡°They will


    provide na with an answer.¡±


    ¡°What about me? Will I get an answer too? I won¡¯t be able to get married now,¡± na pouted. in


    grievance.


    Abel¡¯s face turned pale, and there was impatience and disgust in his expression.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te here to use you.¡± Scott changed his tone, sensing the situation. ¡°No one wants things


    to turn out this way. Anyway, if it weren¡¯t for you saving na from the fire, I would have lost a precious


    daughter!¡±


    ¡°Abel, thank you for saving me.¡± na lowered her head and shed tears, speaking softly. ¡°I will be


    grateful to you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it, so don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Abel said, ¡°They are all my employees, and I treat


    them equally.¡±


    ¡°But you were the first one to save me!¡± She said, ¡°At that time, I was the farthest away from you!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Abel furrowed his brow. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I only remember that the fire was the biggest


    around you.¡±


    ¡°Abel, you still care about me, don¡¯t you?¡± She grabbed his arm and said affectionately.


    Abel shook her off. ¡°You are overthinking. At that time, I didn¡¯t even know it was you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true-


    na wanted to say something, but Scott interrupted her. ¡®Abel is tired. Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Emmeline was transferred to the otryngology department for treatment.


    Although the inmmation in her vocal cords and throat was under control, she still couldn¡¯t speak.


    The doctor suggested switching to alternative medicine for treatment.


    Fortunately, Emmeline had a very patient temperament.


    Given the circumstances, she decided to remain silent and maintain her tranquility.


    On the day of discharge, at her parents¡® request, they returned to Altney Steel.


    After having lunch, Abel was about to return to the city.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow at noon,¡± he said to Emmeline. ¡°You can stay at home and rest.¡±


    She nodded but then shook her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    Emmeline shook her head again, her round eyes dimming.


    He remained silent for a couple of seconds before asking, ¡®Don¡¯t want to go back to thepany¡¯s


    house?¡±


    Emmeline lowered her longshes and nodded.


    Abel understood she didn¡¯t want to be reminded of the past. All the trouble started when she saw na


    sleeping with him on the same bed.


    That night, when the warehouse caught fire, if Emmeline had been in front of him, he would have found


    it difficult not to rush into the mes to save people.


    If he hadn¡¯t gone, Emmeline wouldn¡¯t be hurt.


    ¡°I know.¡± Abel caressed her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ve made arrangements. We won¡¯t go back to that house.¡±


    Emmeline looked into his eyes. Which house is he referring to? We don¡¯t have any other house, right?


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± He kissed her and was about to get up when Emmeline grabbed his sleeve.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He crouched down in front of her chair, his eyes tenderly gazing at her.


    Emmeline took out her phone and typed a message. ¡®Did you transfer na to the warehouse?¡±


    He furrowed his brows slightly and nodded.


    ¡®She was also at the scene of the ident. Did you save her?¡±


    Abel nodded and said, ¡°I saved Ryker Group employees, not na, but she happened to be there.¡±


    Emmeline nodded. ¡®I understand. How is she now?


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    She nodded with pursed lips.


    In the afternoon, Kimberly and Maxwell took Seal for a walk, and Sam came over.


    At the same time, Sam also brought Albus along.


    ¡°With such a big thing happening, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Albusined to Emmeline. ¡°I went to


    the World Trade Building to find you, and Sam was the one who told me about all this.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emmeline shook her head and gestured that it was nothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with your voice?¡± Albus asked, ¡°Will it recover?¡±


    Her face darkened, and she nodded.


    ¡°Albus.¡± Sam became unhappy. ¡°Why are you bringing up the topic? Isn¡¯t it just a matter of time for her


    to recover?¡±


    ¡°As long as she can recover,¡± Albus said with a drooping face. ¡°If Emmeline can¡¯t speak and bes


    mute, how can I exin it to my mom?¡±

 Chapter 1486 I’ll Take You Home

    Chapter1486I¡¯llTakeYouHome


    Emmeline bit her lip and turned her head, her eyes filled with icy tears.


    Albus continued toin. ¡°We¡¯re engaged, after all. Emmeline, you can¡¯t always treat me like a


    stranger. If something is bothering you, you have to tell me. You can¡¯t keep me in the dark like this, or


    people will mock us.¡±


    Emmeline remained silent. She felt there was nothing to say to Albus.


    ¡°My mom wants you toe home for dinner,¡± Albus said. ¡°She said she has something to discuss


    with you.¡±


    Only then did Emmeline nce at him and write on a piece of paper. ¡®What does your mom want to


    discuss with me? Is it worth discussing?


    Albus said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s just what my mom said.¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s face darkened again, and she lowered her longshes without uttering a word.


    He sighed and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s leave it at that. I¡¯ll go back first, and I¡¯lle pick you up in the


    afternoon.¡±


    Sam also bid farewell.


    Downstairs, she said to Albus, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand how Emma feels when she¡¯s sick? You only care


    about your mom¡¯s words, but you can¡¯t say it nicely?¡±


    ¡°Sam.¡± Albus rolled his eyes. ¡°Why are you talking like this? I¡¯m just telling the truth. How is that not


    speaking properly? So, you¡¯re managing two clothing stores now and making a lot of money. You think


    you¡¯re capable?¡±


    ¡°Why are you bringing that up?¡± Sam was annoyed. ¡°Look at Emma¡¯s condition. Can¡¯t you at least


    show some concern?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this concern?¡± Albus said. ¡°Who said life is easy? You¡¯re just like Sophia said, going crazy when


    you have money.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense is Sophia talking about?¡± Sam was furious. ¡°She¡¯s always looking at who has money


    and who has found a rich man. What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m just working for Emmeline and earning


    some money.¡±


    Hmph! He sneered. ¡°I look down on you guys who earn money like that.¡±


    ¡°Then, why did you get engaged to Emmeline?¡± Sam said angrily. ¡°Isn¡¯t her money even more ¡®carned?


    Half of Ryker Group belongs to her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage of that,¡± Albus said. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability, and I don¡¯t have a


    company. I don¡¯t want to invite trouble and end up with nothing.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re jealous of Abel?¡± Sam said. ¡°I think it¡¯s just your inferiorityplex!¡±


    After Sam and Albus left, Emmeline returned to the study.


    The engagement trunk was still sitting in the corner, untouched, even gathering a thinyer of dust.


    Emmeline remembered that the jewelry set and the fifty thousand dor cash that Abel had bought


    were still inside.


    It was not eptable to leave it like this all the time. It was her belongings, and it had nothing to do


    with Albus.


    She found the key and opened it. Underneath the clothes at the bottom of the trunk, she took out the


    jewelry box and the cash bundle.


    She put the jewelry in her handbag and nned to take it back to the city tomorrow. The fifty thousand


    dor cash could be used to buy more winter clothes from Sandwell.


    Thinking like this, Emmeline opened the cloth bundle, intending to put the cash into her handbag, but


    she found that this stack of cash seemed a bit off.


    It seemed to be missing a lot.


    She took out the money, sat on the chair, and counted it stack by stack until she added it all up.


    A cold, disdainful smile appeared at the corner of Emmeline¡¯s mouth. Abel had prepared. fifty thousand


    dors, but the Zeller family had only returned forty thousand.


    Where are the remaining ten thousand?


    Haha. He took a cut!


    Originally, Albus had invited her to his house for pasta that evening. She was hesitant because she


    was afraid that Kimberly would be angry if she didn¡¯t go.


    But now, she had made up her mind not to go!


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The next day, before having pasta for lunch, Abel came back.


    After having lunch at home, he took Emmeline back to Altney.


    As the car passed by the entrance of Ryker Group, Abel showed no intention of stopping.


    Emmeline was wondering, and Abel handed her a set of keys.


    Following the car around thekeside, they drove toward the gate of the Sylvan Mansion.


    ¡®Abel¡® She eximed. ¡®Did you buy a house here?¡±


    ¡°I told you I would give you a new home.¡± Abel smiled at the corner of his lips. ¡°No one will disturb us!¡±


    The car parked in a shaded area, and Emmeline got out of the car, looking up at themunity.


    It was a high¨Cendmunity with multiple floors, designed in an Elbonian style. Themunity was


    lush with green trees, colorful flowers, and beautiful scenery.


    Emmeline¡¯s mood suddenly brightened, and she instantly fell in love with this ce.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home!¡± Abel lifted her from the waist. ¡°To our new home!¡±

 Chapter 1487 Brandon’s Ex–wife

    Chapter1487Brandon¡¯sEx¨Cwife


    Holding Emmeline, Abel hurriedly ascended to the third floor and opened the door to the room.


    Emmeline was immediately taken aback..


    The first thing that caught her eye was arge framed photo of herself in a beautiful white. wedding


    dress.


    In the photo, she was smiling lightly, with bright eyes and a fairy¨Clike appearance.


    After passing through the elegantly decorated corridor, they arrived at a luxurious living room.


    The slideshow projected on therge screen wall disyed images of the two of them together,


    embracing and leaning on each other.


    Frame after frame, the images alternated, creating a dreamlike scene.


    Emmeline¡¯s eyes filled with tears. When did he arrange all of this¨Cthis house and everything?


    It was too unexpected, too perfect.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She loved it here.


    Being here brought a sudden calmness to her heart.


    Initially, she was still hesitant about returning to the house in Ryker Group.


    To put Abel¡¯s mind at ease, she would choose to go back, but when she saw that bed, she couldn¡¯t help


    but feel a pang of sadness!


    However, Abel had taken care of everything for her.


    Just as he had said amid the fire, he had given her a new home where no one would disturb her!


    Emmeline threw herself into Abel¡¯s arms, crying tears of joy.


    Abel picked her up and ced her on the spacious bed in the bedroom. ¡°Here, you are the only one in


    charge. I promise no one will hurt you again!¡±


    They spent a warm and sweet night in their new home at the Sylvan Mansion.


    The next day, after having pasta for breakfast, Emmeline rested in their new home while Abel went to


    Ryker Group.


    Suddenly, Brandon called.


    Abel quickly answered, ¡°Brandon?¡±


    ¡°Abel, Brandon said. ¡°How is Emma¡¯s throat now?¡±


    ¡°The inmmation has healed, Abel said. ¡°But her vocal cords have atrophied, so she can¡¯t speak at


    the moment.¡±


    ¡°I called you today to seek your opinion, Brandon said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring Emma to my ce for


    treatment?¡±


    ¡°Go to your ce?¡± Abel frowned.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that my father practices alternative medicine?¡± Brandon said. ¡°We have had simr


    cases to Emma¡¯s before.¡±


    ¡°How effective is the treatment?¡® Abel asked anxiously.


    ¡°With acupuncture and medication, she can bepletely cured, Brandon said.


    Abel was almost jumping with excitement. I¡¯ll bring Emma over!¡±


    ¡°But you need to be mentally prepared, Brandon said. ¡°You¡¯ll have to leave Emma here for about a


    month.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a long time.¡± Abel¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Brandon said. ¡°If her vocal cords miss the treatment time, they will atrophy, and she will never be


    able to speak again.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Abel nodded. ¡®I trust Emma with you!¡±


    One dayter, Brandon picked up Abel and Emmeline at the airport.


    He drove them to the Wyatt Traditional Healing Center.


    As soon as they got out of the car, a white car suddenly pulled up next to them.


    The car parked, and a woman in her mid¨Ctwenties got out of the driver¡¯s seat.


    She smiled at Emmeline and said, ¡®If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be Emmeline Louise?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Emmeline nodded. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°I am Brandon¡¯s ex¨Cwife. My name is Mia Reyes. The woman extended her hand generously. ¡°You are


    even more beautiful than I imagined.¡±


    Ex¨Cwife?


    Emmeline and Abel both gasped. Brandon got divorced?


    Such a stunning woman.


    Emmeline reached out and gently shook Mia¡¯s soft hand, her ck eyes showing a smile.


    ¡°And this is your boyfriend?¡± Mia looked up at Abel, her eyes filled with admiration. ¡°He can rival


    Brandon, if not surpass him.¡±


    Emmeline nced at Abel and smiled happily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Brandon quickly corrected. ¡°Abel is Emma¡¯s cousin.¡±


    Mia sighed. ¡°What a lucky girl to have the care of two outstanding men.¡±


    He frowned slightly. ¡°Mia, what are you saying? They are my guests.¡±


    Mia smiled. ¡°You know I mean no harm. Why are you so nervous?¡±


    Then, she turned around and waved to Emmeline. ¡°If you need anything, you


    After saying that, she gracefully returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away. can find me.¡±


    ¡°I apologize for the awkwardness.¡± Brandon scratched his head. ¡°Mia is my ex¨Cwife. We just got


    divorcedst month, and she is still my father¡¯s pharmacist.¡±


    ¡°She seems to be familiar with Emma,¡± Abel said.


    ¡°She has seen photos of the students and knows that I admire Emma, but Abel. Brandon¡¯s eyes


    gleamed. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Abel smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Wyatt, you¡¯re a gentleman.¡±

 Chapter 1488 Secret

    Chapter1488Secret


    The three of them arrived at the hospital director¡¯s office, where Brandon¡¯s father, Tobias Wyatt, was


    receiving guests.


    He was a middle¨Caged man in his fifties, bearing some resemnce to Brandon.


    After waiting for a few minutes in the side hall, Tobias bid farewell to the guests and approached Abel


    and Emmeline.


    When Tobias saw Abel, his expression momentarily froze. He reached out his hand to shake hands but


    forgot to speak.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Confused, Abel asked, ¡°Mr. Tobias, are you¡­¡±


    Tobias quickly replied, ¡°Indeed, a talented young man with a remarkable presence.¡±


    Abel politely smiled and responded, ¡°Mr. Tobias, you tter me.¡±


    Tobias exchanged a few words with Emmeline and then examined her pulse, stating, ¡°Let the girl stay


    here for treatment. Within thirty days, she should be cured.¡±


    Thank you, Mr. Tobias,¡± Abel eximed with joy. ¡°Emma is in your hands now. If there¡¯s anything Abel


    can do to repay you, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask!¡±


    Tobias smiled and said. ¡°You are a close friend of Brandon, so naturally, you are my honored guest as


    well. There¡¯s no need to talk about repaying. If you really want to show your gratitude, then I would


    appreciate it if you could share a story with me.¡±


    Tell a story?


    Both Emmeline and Abel were surprised. What kind of request is this?


    ¡°Mr. Tobias¡­¡± Abel asked suspiciously, ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ What kind of story would you like to hear?¡±


    ¡°Oliver the Jade King, Tobias uttered a few words. ¡°What happened between you and Oliver?¡±


    Abel furrowed his brows and replied, ¡°Mr. Tobias, I already told Brandon this storyst time, and I¡¯m


    sure he has told you about it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Tobias pondered for a moment. ¡°But I¡¯m waiting for the continuation.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tobias, are you trying to get to the bottom of this?¡± Abel¡¯s lips curled with a hint of coldness.


    ¡°Abel, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Brandon hurriedly interjected. ¡°My father doesn¡¯t have any ulterior


    motives. He just wants to know the whereabouts of Master Ryker.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the whereabouts of Oliver the Jade King,¡± Abel replied impatiently. ¡°I only had a brief


    encounter with him.¡±


    ¡°You are thest person who had contact with him,¡± Tobias said. ¡°I want to gather some clues from you,


    especially since you defeated him.¡±


    ¡°That was just a coincidence, Abel said. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the Art of Jade!¡±


    ¡°Abel is our master¡¯s most beloved disciple, Tobias said. ¡®His aplishments in both the Art of Jade


    and esoteric medicine surpass mine, and he possesses a set of needling techniques inherited from our


    father, which have the power to revive the dead. If he disappears, this set of needling techniques will be


    lost, so I must find him.¡±


    Abel lowered his brows, his expression filled with doubt.


    ¡°Abel, Brandon asked. ¡°Is there a hidden secret in all of this?¡®


    Abel shook his head. ¡°There are some things I prefer not to mention.¡±


    Tobias said, ¡°If Abel trusts me, then stay here and let the two of us have a good chat.¡±


    Abel nodded. For the sake of Emmeline¡¯s well¨Cbeing, he could only agree to Tobias¡® request.


    Tobias arranged a dinner at home, and another man in his thirties joined them.


    Brandon introduced him as Tobias capable assistant, named Rnd Harding.


    When Rnd first saw Abel, just like Tobias, he was stunned. It was as if Abel was someone he was


    extremely familiar with.


    Abel pondered in his heart. Judging from their expressions, it¡¯s as if they know me. But how is that


    possible?


    As the dishes were served, Rnd poured the wine.


    ¡°Drink as you please. Tobias raised his ss and gestured for Abel to join. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on storytelling!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Abel also raised his ss. ¡°First, I¡¯ll toast to Mr. Tobias!¡±


    Rnd spoke up, ¡°Mr. Ryker, you resemble someone whom I know very much. It startled me just now.¡±


    Tobias nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Indeed. I almost mistook him as well.¡±


    Brandon asked, ¡°Dad, Rnd, who are you talking about?¡±


    Tobias said. ¡°You haven¡¯t met him.¡±


    ¡°Then, who is he exactly?¡±


    ¡°Oliver Ryker,¡± Rnd said. ¡°He is also my master.¡±


    ¡°Oliver Ryker?¡± Abel was taken aback. ¡°I resemble him?¡±


    ¡°Did you never see his true appearance back then?¡± Tobias asked.

 Chapter 1489 Oliver, The Jade King

    Chapter1489Oliver,TheJadeKing


    ¡°No,¡± Abel replied. ¡°He had a scarf wrapped around half of his face. That side felt strange to me, but I


    didn¡¯t think much of it.¡±


    ¡°Then, please tell us about that day, Tobias said, his anticipation evident in his expression.


    ¡°On that day, I won a bet against Oliver, the Jade King.¡± Abel exined. ¡°So, I instructed the nearby


    jade craftsman, Mr. Hogan Mack, to cut a bracelet out of that piece of jade and engrave two small


    characters on the inside¡­¡±


    ¡°What are the two characters?¡± Hogan asked..


    Abel retrieved the delivery record book, tore out a page, and inscribed ¡°Emmeline Louise¡± before


    passing it to Hogan. He pocketed the stone, collected the thirty thousand gambling capital from Oliver,


    and followed Hogan to the workshop. It was already midnight by the time they arrived. Finally, the


    exquisite jade bracelet was finished, with the characters ¡°Emmeline Louise¡± engraved on the inside.


    Hogan mentioned that the remaining stones could be worth millions. Abel was skeptical, so he left


    Hogan¡¯s workshop with the stone in his pocket.


    The cold November wind pierced through the northwest air, causing Abel¡¯s cars to freeze. He pulled up


    the cor of his coat and walked along the uneven, bumpy street, under the dim streetlights, back to


    the small hotel a mile away.


    Meanwhile, it was Luca¡¯s first time driving a pickup truck for a sales trip. He was so exhausted. that he


    hadn¡¯t left the hotel all day.


    As Abel walked, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps behind him. On such a deserted. and cold


    night, there were no pedestrians on the street beside him. He could tell someone was tailing him from


    behind. So, he tightened his fist, crossed it in front of his chest, holding a fortune worth millions, or so


    they said. He took a few quick pulls of his cigarette, wrapped his coat tighter, and continued walking.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Two shadows suddenly pounced on him from behind, and Abel was already stabbed in the back. He


    quickly turned around and kicked backward. His kick knocked the assant¡¯s dagger off course,


    stabbing into the person¡¯s thigh. The person let out a painful cry and fell to the ground.


    The other person was startled and eximed, ¡°Mike!¡±


    Abel turned around and asked, ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry!¡± The person pushed Abel away.


    Upon closer inspection, Abel realized that the person had a distinctive appearance¨Cit was Oliver the


    Jade King!


    Just then, another person rushed out from the alley. This person wore arge mask and swung a knife


    toward Oliver¡¯s neck. Secing the situation, Abel immediately understood the person intended to kill


    Oliver. Abel thought to himself that he couldn¡¯t let anything significant happen; otherwise, he would be


    in trouble.


    Abel quickly threw a punch and helped Oliver fend off the assant. Following Abel¡¯s punch, he forced


    the assant back to the wall, then swiftly reached out and grabbed his mask. The assant turned his


    head to the side, avoiding the mask being grabbed, but Abel pulled off a ne cord around his


    neck.


    Oliver rushed over and also tried to grab the assant¡¯s mask. However, the assant didn¡¯t dare to


    fight back and quickly ran into an alley.


    In the meantime, Mike, who had been stabbed, weakly called out, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Enduring the pain in his back, Abel said to Oliver, ¡°Quick! Take him to the hospital!¡±


    Oliver asked, ¡°What did you grab from that person¡¯s neck just now?¡±


    Abel frowned, not expecting Oliver to be concerned about this at such a time. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention and


    threw it on the ground!¡±


    Oliver lowered his head to search for it, but Mike groaned, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m afraid¡­ I can¡¯t make it¡­¡±


    Oliver bent down and lifted his son, saying to Abel, ¡°Find that object you just grabbed, and keep it!¡±


    Then, he quickly left with his injured son in his arms.


    Enduring the pain, Abel squatted down and searched for the small object he dropped in the dim light of


    the streetmp. Finally, he found it by the roadside ditch. It was a red ne cord with a small jade


    fish carved on it. He picked up the pendant and carefully it in his


    Put pocket. He knew that this object was the only evidence pointing to the assant whounched the


    attack. It was also the witness object of Abel being ambushed by Oliver since it seemed that there


    would be a loss of life that night.


    The blood from his shoulder soaked through his coat, warm and flowing down to his waist.


    Remembering that he had seen a hospital in this county town, Abel determined the direction. and


    hurried toward the hospital.


    The hospital was only as big as two houses, and the doctor on duty was busy in the emergency room.


    The door of the emergency room was open, and Abel was surprised to see the tall and sturdy figure of


    Oliver. His handsome profile made Abel pause, suddenly feeling that something was wrong. The


    teenager who was identally stabbed in the thigh was lying on the emergency bed.


    Oliver urgently eximed, ¡°My son¡¯s major artery is injured¡­ Doctor, please, he needs a blood


    transfusion!¡±


    The doctor shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t do a blood transfusion here. Go to the county hospital.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Oliver kneeled on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Abel turned and left.


    Back at the small hotel, blood had soaked half of his body. Abel woke up Luca, who was frightened,


    and hurriedly helped him treat the wound. Fortunately, he was wearing thick clothes, and the stab


    wound was not deep, so there was no major harm.

 Chapter 1490 Complicated Situation.

    Chapter1490ComplicatedSituation.


    Abel brushed aside his memories, and beads of sweat trickled down his forehead.


    Emmeline wrote in his palm. ¡®Does the scar on your backe from that incident?¡®


    He nodded and smiled, tousling her hair. ¡°I apologize for not telling you. I was afraid that I might have


    taken a life that night.¡±


    ¡°What about Oliver¡¯s son¡­ Tobias pondered and asked, ¡°Is he dead?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Abel frowned. ¡°Although Oliver ambushed me, he didn¡¯t intend to kill me. Instead, I


    identally injured his son, which still counts as taking a life.¡±


    ¡°But you saved Oliver from the attacker! Tobias said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Abel replied. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t acted quickly, the consequences for Oliver would have been


    unimaginable!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I understand why you wouldn¡¯t want to bring it up. It¡¯s clearly aplicated situation with at lot of


    history, Brandon said.


    ¡°But I¡¯m curious,¡± Abel said. ¡°With Oliver¡¯s immense wealth, why would he attack me over a piece of


    jade?¡±


    ¡°There are two reasons,¡± Rnd said. ¡°Master wanted to study that jade, and he also needed arge


    amount of funding for his esoteric medicine research institute.¡±


    ¡°What happened afterward?¡± Brandon asked Abel.


    ¡°Afterward, I waited quietly to see if the police department would intervene,¡± Abel said with at serious


    expression. ¡°But until now, there hasn¡¯t been any movement.¡±


    ¡°Because Oliver knows he¡¯s in the wrong, Tobias said. ¡°If his son died and the police investigated, none


    of you would be able to escape the consequences!¡±


    Emmeline couldn¡¯t help but hold Abel¡¯s hand. He patted the back of her hand and smiled wryly. ¡°Emma,


    don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Nothing will happen to me!¡±


    ¡°What about the pendant you took from the attacker¡¯s neck?¡± Tobias asked.


    Abel said, ¡°I lost it on the way back from Setwell.¡±


    ¡°Lost it?¡± Rnd, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke up. ¡°You lost such an important item?¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re away from home, it¡¯s normal to misce belongings and money.¡± Abel chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Could all the answers be in that pendant?¡± Brandon asked.


    Tobias furrowed his brow. ¡°That pendant would at least reveal the identity of the attacked Oliver. But the


    problem is that pendant¡­¡±


    Rnd suddenly looked at Emmeline and said, ¡°She might know the whereabouts of that pendant.¡±


    Emmeline widened her eyes in surprise, wondering, l¡¯hy me?


    Brandon said sternly, ¡°Rnd, please don¡¯t make reckless statements!¡±


    Abel furrowed his brows, ¡°Mr. Harding, what do you mean?¡±


    Rnd casually took out a very old piece of paper from his pocket.


    Abel¡¯s gaze suddenly froze; he recognized that paper. It was the paper he wrote to Hogan, the jade


    craftsman, years ago, with the words ¡°Emmeline Louise¡± on it. Abel wondered how this. paper could,


    after so many years and miles apart, end up in Rnd¡¯s hands.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Brandon leaned forward and asked.


    Rnd slowly unfolded the folded paper andid it on the table. Sure enough, there were two words in


    the middle of the paper, ¡°Emmeline Louise.¡± It was Abel¡¯s handwriting, but beneath his handwriting,


    there were a few more words written in an elegant script.


    Abel stared at it; it said, ¡°If you encounter this Emmeline, choose between the two Jade Kings!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t write these words!¡± Abel said. ¡°How is it rted to Emma?¡±


    Brandon asked, ¡°Rnd, what is going on?¡±


    A cold light shed in Abel¡¯s eyes as he turned to Tobias and asked, ¡°Was today¡¯s meeting part of your


    n?¡±


    Tobias lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    Abel¡¯s gaze turned icy as he shot a look at Brandon. ¡°Did you have a hand in this n, too? Is this


    something you initiated the first time you met Emma?¡±


    ¡°Abel. Brandon quickly stood up. T, Brandon Wyatt, would never stoop so low as to engage in such


    schemes. I just found out about today¡¯s events as well.¡± Ilis gaze suddenly turned toward Tobias as he


    sternly asked, ¡°Dad! Are you using me?¡±


    Tobias waved his hand, gesturing for both of them to sit down. ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡±


    Rnd said, ¡°If you encounter this Emmeline, choose between the two Jade Kings. This is the


    handwriting of Master Ryker. After the incident that night, Oliver and his son disappeared.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Abel said sternly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to him!¡±


    ¡°Later, I found this paper on his desk. Rnd said. ¡°I knew that Master¡¯s disappearance must be


    rted to Emmeline.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence, Abel said. ¡®Emma¡¯s name was something I randomly wrote!¡±


    ¡°Choose between the two Jade Kings undoubtedly refers to my master¡¯s colleague, Remy Zephyr.¡±


    Rnd continued. ¡°But what does Mr. Zephyr have to do with it? Only Emmeline can unravel this


    mystery!¡±


    Emmeline looked puzzled, shaking her head repeatedly, wondering how she could know.

 Chapter 1491 Serendipity

    Chapter1491Serendipity


    ¡°Oliver had no idea who I was!¡± Abel eximed. ¡°He only saw the two words ¡°Emmeline Louise¡® that 1


    wrote to Hogan!¡±


    Tobias nodded. ¡°So, if Oliver sees Emmeline, he would conclude that the two Jade Kings were referring


    to Remy. The ne cord in your hand would reveal the identity of the assant. However, the


    ne cord was lost five years ago, and no one knows to whom it belongs.¡±


    ¡°What kind of pendant is on the ne cord?¡± Brandon asked. ¡°Abel, do you remember?¡±


    ¡°A¡­ jade fish,¡± Abel recalled.


    ¡°Just saying it is not enough, Rnd stated. ¡°There are countless fish¨Cshaped carvings. Only by seeing


    the original design can we determine if it belongs to Remy.


    ¡°Still, both of them were grandfather¡¯s disciples. Why would Remy suddenly attack Oliver?¡± Brandon


    asked.


    ¡°There is only one reason. Tobias exined, ¡°Your grandfather, the Wonder Doctor, passed down the


    Thirteen Specter Points, which Oliver has been carrying with him. Remy must want to get that book.¡±


    ¡°But Dad,¡± Brandon said. ¡°When did you n this meeting? You almost dragged me into an unjust


    situation!¡±


    ¡°That time when you were training the students, Tobias recalled. I heard the name Emmeline and paid.


    attention to it. Later, your grandfather and I discussed it. You mentioned that she had an Imperial jade


    on her wrist. This information is enough to show a connection to Oliver¡¯s disappearance, which led to


    today¡¯s meeting.¡±


    Brandon sighed and wiped the sweat off his forehead, repeatedly apologizing to Emmeline. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.


    Emma. I really didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s serendipity.¡± Emmeline smiled bitterly. I don¡¯t me Master for it.¡±


    ¡°But treating Emma¡¯s illnesses from the bottom of my heart, Tobias said. ¡°A doctor¡¯s heart is like


    that of a parent. Everyone should not doubt this!¡±


    Abel¡¯s face became serious, but he still nodded in agreement.


    ¡°But in my opinion,¡± Rnd began. ¡°This matter should be reported to the authorities.¡±


    Abel suddenly raised his head, his gaze deep.


    Rnd continued, ¡°Otherwise, without finding that pendant, we will never be able to determine who


    wanted to kill my Master that night!¡±


    ¡°So¡­ Abel smirked slightly. ¡°Mr. Harding suspects me?¡±


    Emmeline¡¯s expression froze.


    ¡°Rnd!¡± Brandon scolded. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Abel is my friend. By doing this, you¡¯re putting me in a


    difficult position!¡±


    She grabbed Abel¡¯s hand and wrote in his palm. Let¡¯s go. This situation isplicated and not in your


    favor!


    Abel patted the back of her hand and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s alright. He turned to Rnd and said, ¡°Mr.


    Harding, let¡¯s report the case. I will cooperate with all investigations.¡±


    Emmeline stood up abruptly.


    Abel caught up with her in a few steps and pulled her back.


    She grabbed his hand and wrote. If you report the case, you will be arrested!¡®


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Abel shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just cooperating with the investigation. The truth wille out


    eventually!¡± He turned to Tobias and said. ¡°Since it hase to this, everyone should take


    responsibility for their actions, Tomorrow, I will go to the police station to report the case myself. If


    needed, I am ready to cooperate with the investigation in Serwell at any time!¡±


    Tobias said, ¡°Although this matter concerns you, it¡¯s not just your affair. For now, let¡¯s focus on curing


    Emma¡¯s illness. After a month, we can go to Setwell together and figure out how to resolve this.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Rnd agreed. ¡°Mr. Zephyr is still in Setwell. When the timees, let Abel meet him and


    see if he can recognize him as the assant from years ago.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think this is a good n, Brandon said. ¡°Abel, for now, let¡¯s prioritize Emma¡¯s health. Treating her


    illness is the most important thing!¡±


    Emmeline wrote in Abel¡¯s palm, ¡®Let¡¯s put it aside for now and go to Setwell together after a month!¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, he finally nodded.

 Chapter 1492 Where Is The Fire Extinguisher? (2)

    Chapter1492WhereIsTheFireExtinguisher?(2)


    The next day, Emmeline received initial treatment at the Wyatt Traditional Healing Center, with Brandon


    serving as her attending physician.


    Afterpleting all the admission procedures, Abel returned to the 11th¨Cfloor ward. Upon opening the


    door, he saw Mia by the bedside, engaged in a pleasant conversation with Emmeline. The two girls


    seemed to be surprisingly enjoying their conversation. Although Emmeline didn¡¯t speak, her face was


    filled with a radiant smile. Witnessing her long¨Clost bright smile, he felt the urge to cry. This woman,


    whom he had loved deeply in his life, had endured so much pain because of him.


    A weekter, Emmeline¡¯s condition improved, and he returned to Altney. Back at the Ryker Group


    company, he went straight into his office.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Lorren entered the office. ¡°The fire department and police department have investigated


    our fire ident.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the conclusion?¡± Abel flipped through the files on his desk.


    ¡°It is preliminarily determined that a loose wire end caused a spark, igniting the safety equipment on the


    storage rack.¡±


    Abel raised his head from the files. ¡°Would an experienced electrician make such a rookie mistake? It


    can¡¯t be that simple.¡±


    ¡°The electricians have already given their statements,¡± Lorren said. ¡°They also mentioned that our


    company¡¯s wiring has been rectified, and there are no hidden dangers.


    ¡°Then, where are the fire extinguishers?¡± Abel asked. ¡°They were nowhere to be found on the day of


    the ident!¡±


    ¡°That day was the big cleaning day.¡± Lorren exined. ¡°All the fire extinguishers were gathered in the


    restroom for cleaning and hadn¡¯t been returned!¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡±


    ¡°The warehouse supervisor on duty that day,¡± Lorren responded. ¡°Perry Noel and na.¡±


    ¡°na?¡± Abel furrowed his brow.


    After finishing his work, Abel returned to thepany¡¯s backyard. He noticed that Emmeline¡¯s Ford


    Focus was missing, so he quickly called the security department. The security department informed


    him that Zahn had taken the car


    Abel immediately dialed Zahn¡¯s phone number. It rang for a long time before Zahn finally answered.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Abel demanded, ¡°Where is Emmeline¡¯s car?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Abel, can you speak a bit softer?¡± Zahn whispered, ¡°My girlfriend is right here. At least show


    some respect.


    ¡°What?¡± Abel choked on his words. ¡°Where did you get a girlfriend from?¡±


    ¡°She is the girl who learned to drive with me at the driving school. She willingly became my girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you learn anything, Zahn?¡± Abel eximed in frustration. ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for a few days


    and haven¡¯t learned anything. Learn how to talk to a girlfriend first!¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not my fault¡­ Zahn replied. ¡°Who would have thought that as soon as I mentioned that Ryker


    Group is yours, she would fall in love with me?¡±


    ¡°Zahn. Abel gritted his teeth. ¡°I give you thirty minutes to bring the car back to me. Tomorrow, go your


    home!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Abel!¡± Zahn called out. ¡°I haven¡¯t even gotten my driver¡¯s license yet. The exam is next month,


    Uncle Abel-


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Abel had already hung up.


    After finishing his work at thepany, Abel returned to his new home, Sylvan Mansion. Landon


    arranged for housekeeping toe and clean up. Apart from Landon, no one knew that Abel had a


    home here.


    Abel sat on the floor and yed the slideshow. The figure of Emmeline in a wedding dress appeared,


    changing in the space before his eyes, with her beautiful eyes and affectionate gaze: Abel opened a


    bottle of beer and drank it in big gulps, tears welling up in the corners of his eyes and suddenly falling.


    A weekter, he returned to the Wyatt Traditional Healing Center. The door to the ward opened, and he


    appeared in his ck shirt and ck trousers, exuding dominance. Emmeline on the bed was first


    startled, then jumped off the bed and threw herself into his arms.


    Abel held her tear¨Cstained face in his hands and lowered his head. His thin lips were eager to have a


    passionate kiss with her. In the end, he only wiped away her tears and softly asked, ¡°Emma, are you


    feeling better?¡±


    His warm fingertips wiped away the tears on her checks, and her heart warmed. Nodding, she made a


    clear ¡°Mm!¡± sound from her throat. A weight was lifted off his heart, knowing that his woman was


    starting to get better.


    Another week quickly passed, and she slowly recovered. During this time, she began to calm down and


    learn esoteric medicine from Brandon. She had a good understanding and quickly grasped the


    knowledge, and he even praised her repeatedly.


    One afternoon, Abel was guarding Emmeline in the ward when his phone suddenly rang. Surprisingly,


    the caller was Benjamin. Abel quickly answered.


    Benjamin asked in a low voice, ¡°Abel, is Emma with you?¡±

 Chapter 1493 Hit And Run

    Chapter1493HitAndRun


    ¡°Yes.¡± Abel nced at Emmeline, instinctively lowering his voice. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else,¡± Benjamin urged. ¡°Not within Emma¡¯s earshot.¡±


    Abel swiftly closed the ward door, passed the visitation area, and walked down the corridor. It wasn¡¯t


    until they reached the lounge that Abel broke the silence. ¡°Benjamin, what¡¯s the situation? Why all the


    secrecy?¡±


    ¡°Who is Zahn to you?¡± Benjamin asked directly.


    Zahn? Abel¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°He was driving without a license, involved in a hit¨Cand¨Crun, causing severe injury.¡± Benjamin


    exined.


    ¡°What?¡± Abel was momentarily breathless. That jerk¡­.


    ¡°About half a mile from the scene, Emma¡¯s Focus was found!¡± Benjamin revealed. The authorities.


    recognized the car and alerted me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here now.¡±


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Abel asked, stunned. ¡°I have the car keys to prevent Zahn from doing


    something stupid!


    ¡°The keys were duplicated, not the originals.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zahn?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still missing, but the police have identified him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s our next move?¡±


    ¡°Zahn faces over three years¡® detention, and the car owner will be legally liable and prosecuted,


    Benjamin informed.


    Abel cursed inwardly.


    ¡°Abel, are you even listening?¡± Benjamin prodded.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Abel replied. ¡°Zahn¡¯s involvement in car theft isn¡¯t my concern. Let¡¯s follow the proper procedures


    for the rest.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°But if it¡¯s not ssified as theft, Emma could be held fully responsible as the car was lent to an


    unlicensed driver, Benjamin cautioned.


    ¡°We can¡¯t rm Emma,¡± Abel said firmly. ¡°T¡¯ll take full responsibility. Tell the other party not to press.


    charges.¡±


    ¡°Zahn drove without a license and fled the scene, Benjamin stressed. ¡°The insurance won¡¯t


    compensate. You can bold Zahn fully ountable!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, Abel sighed. ¡°His parents will be furious.


    ¡°This is a real mess, Benjamin acknowledged.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return today,¡± Abel decided. ¡°Inform the authorities and change all of Emma¡¯s contact numbers to


    mine. Don¡¯t ask her anything.


    I¡¯ve already done that, Benjamin assured. ¡°Hurry back, and we¡¯ll work out a solution.¡±


    After ending the call, Abel slumped into a chair, lit a cigarette, and took a few deep pulls.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Brandon asked, entering the room. ¡°You look troubled.¡±


    Abel exined the situation to Brandon.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Brandon asked, frowning,


    ¡°I¡¯ll head back first,¡± Abel murmured. I¡¯m counting on you to look after Emma.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her, Brandon assured. ¡°But what about the main issue?¡±


    ¡°Zahn deserves the consequences for his actions, Abel replied. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get too involved. Let his


    parents handle his recklessness.¡±


    ¡°That sounds simple, but dealing with such a person might get messy.¡± Brandon warned. ¡°Once his


    family gets involved, it could be a headache for you,¡±


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t affect Emma, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± Abel asserted.


    Abel¡¯s phone rang again. It was a call from Landon.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware, Abel said before Landon could speak. ¡°I¡¯ll return today.¡±


    Landon asked, ¡®Should I inform Mr. Steiner-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t involvew enforcement,¡± Abel instructed. ¡°Zahn needs to learn a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Landon acknowledged.


    Back in the hospital room, Emmeline sat by the bedside, reading a book on acupuncture.


    Abel gently touched her face and informed her, ¡°I received a call from Benjamin. Something is going on


    at thepany, and I have to go back.¡±


    Emmeline wrote on his palm. It¡¯s Benjamin, not Landon!


    He took out his phone and showed her. Luckily, he had earlier deleted Benjamin¡¯s call history. She


    looked displeased and pouted.


    The next day, after an eleven¨Chour drive, Abel returned to Altney at eleven o¡¯clock at night. Inside


    Sylvan Mansion, he checked his phone, noticing over twenty missed calls, eleven of which were from


    Adam.


    Abel furrowed his brow, considering whether to return the calls when Landon arrived.


    ¡°Zahn¡¯s parents are in town, staying at a hotel,¡± Landon informed.


    Abel nodded and handed a cigarette to Landon, lighting one for himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet diem tomorrow. It¡¯ste, and I¡¯m exhausted,¡± Abel said. ¡°Any news about Zahn?¡±

 Chapter 1494 Trouble

    Chapter1494Trouble


    Landon shook his head firmly. ¡°No.¡±


    Abel¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, ¡°Tell Adam he needs to turn Zahn in. If he doesn¡¯t, he¡¯ll be facing a


    lawsuit.¡±


    ¡°I already informed him,¡± Landon said, feeling exasperated. ¡°But Adam doesn¡¯t listen. He believes you


    can ensure his son¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to guarantee Zahn¡¯s safety,¡± Abel snapped coldly. ¡°He needs to learn a lesson.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Landon hesitated, choosing his words carefully. ¡°This afternoon, Adam and his wife caused a


    scene at thepany, making offensive remarks.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What were the security guards doing?¡± Abel¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s your elder brother, the guards hesitated to intervene,¡± Landon exined. ¡°I called 911,


    and they had to step in. I arranged for them to stay at a hotel, providing good food and drinks. That


    calmed things down. Adam said-¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Abel¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Landon hesitated before responding. ¡°If you don¡¯t show up, he¡¯ll cause trouble at Altney Steel and your


    home.¡±


    *D*mn it!¡± Abel mmed his fist onto the sofa. ¡°I haven¡¯t even held them ountable yet!¡±


    ¡°The car was taken by Zahn using a key he secretly got hold of. We shouldn¡¯t be held responsible,¡±


    Landon pointed out. ¡°But the real issue now is that Zahn, unlicensed, has fled. Both the police and the


    injured party are looking for us!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the condition of the injured party now?¡± Abel exhaled a puff of smoke.


    ¡°I visited the hospital this afternoon.¡± Landon rubbed his brow. ¡°The other party has a fractured pelvis


    and organ rupture. The initial surgery cost around $30,000, which I¡¯ve already paid, or else¡­¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Abel acknowledged. ¡°Otherwise, Emma will be summoned.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Landon confirmed. ¡°Now both the injured party and the police have my contact number. I¡¯m


    afraid they might call Emma.¡±


    Abel¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and he frowned as he dialed Brandon¡¯s phone. ¡°Who¡¯s at the


    hospital?¡±


    ¡°The nurse and I are here,¡± Brandon responded. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± As he spoke, he opened the door


    to the hospital room and stepped into the corridor.


    ¡°Emma¡¯s phone,¡± Abel instructed. ¡°Forward all iing calls to my number.¡±


    ¡°Abel, we set that up this afternoon!¡± Brandon reminded him. ¡°You¡¯re only just remembering now!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Thanks, anyway.¡± Abel ended the call.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker,¡± Landon inquired. ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    Abel pinched his brow in thought. ¡°On the side of the injured party, we¡¯ll cover all medical expenses,


    and the police will proceed ording to thew. But Zahn muste forward voluntarily, or it¡¯ll be


    problematic.¡±


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t surrender?¡± Landon questioned, ¡°Either we take joint responsibility for lending a car


    to an unlicensed person, or he faces additional charges for stealing a vehicle!¡±


    ¡°These are all minor issues, but the real¡­¡°. Abel clenched his teeth.


    Landon understood the real issue was Adam, who was skilled at causing trouble. This time, Adam even


    brought his wife along.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. You should get some rest,¡± Abel suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll be in the office early tomorrow morning,


    waiting for them.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you should rest as well,¡± Landon replied, about to leave when Abel called him back.


    ¡°Mr. Ryker, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°See if you can order the same imported Ford Focus in the same color in Altney,¡± Abel instructed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it first thing tomorrow,¡± Landon acknowledged.


    Abel arrived at his office early the next morning. As soon as he settled into the leather chair, Adam and


    his wife came.


    Abel lowered his sharp eyebrows, his cold gaze fixed on the desk, exuding a subtle, chilling aura.


    Adam¡¯s wife had originally intended to enter and plead, possibly shedding tears to evoke sympathy.


    However, she was taken aback when she saw the person before her. It was the slender and resolute


    teenager from over a decade ago, now drastically transformed. She was surprised by the


    transformation. Abel¡¯s deep, elegant brows, sharp facial features, and captivating, handsome


    appearance caught her off guard. Even from a distance, the chilling, piercing intensity in his eyes sent


    shivers down her spine.


    Seated on the sofa, Adam propped his feet up on the side table.


    Abel still didn¡¯t look up; his brows were deeply furrowed, emphasizing his temples.


    A few minutes passed, and Adam couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Have you been in the Magic Citytely?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern, Abel retorted, his voice low. ¡°Let Zahne forward voluntarily, and I


    won¡¯t press charges against him forpensation.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Adam sneered. ¡°I never intended topensate in the first ce. Where would I get the


    money? How can I afford hundreds of thousands!¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Abel finally looked up, his cold gaze fixed on Adam¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s simple, then. I will cover the


    injured party¡¯spensation and let Zahn face the consequences.¡±

 Chapter 1495 Stubborn

    Chapter1495Stubborn


    ¡°Abel!¡± Adam quickly pulled his feet away from the side table. ¡°Zahn is your nephew, Abel. Can¡¯t you


    find a way to resolve this peacefully?¡±


    ¡°He was driving without a license, involved in a hit and run, and suspected of stealing a car!¡± Abel¡¯s


    voice carried a tone of firm determination. ¡°Do you think I have the authority to decide whether he


    should face legal consequences or not?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that authority!¡± Adam¡¯s bitterness was evident. ¡®But you do, Abel. You have the final say.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Abel sneered. ¡°You overestimate my influence. I don¡¯t control thew.¡±


    ¡°But Zahn ims you have close connections with those high¨Cranking officials. They even refer to you


    as ¡°brothers¡°!¡±


    ¡°Just because we have a close rtionship doesn¡¯t mean I have the freedom to manipte thew,¡±


    Abel firmly stated. ¡°The immediate priority is for Zahn to surrender himself promptly. I will handle the


    aftermath.¡±


    ¡°If Zahn surrenders, won¡¯t he just end up in prison?¡± Adam¡¯s furrowed eyebrows reflected his concern.


    ¡°Moreover, the car belongs to Emmeline. You need to take care of this.¡±


    p!


    Abel¡¯s hand struck the table. ¡°If the car didn¡¯t belong to Emmeline, Zahn would have faced


    consequences long ago!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still responsible for this? Otherwise, I wille to you!¡± Adam¡¯s tone held a touch. of


    despair.


    ¡°Then let him surrender. Otherwise, no one can save him!¡±


    ¡°My dear son!¡± Adam¡¯s wife found her voice, expressing distress. She sank beneath the table,


    lamenting, ¡°Zahn cannot go to jail. How will I manage if you do!¡±


    Abel¡¯s face paled. ¡°If you must cry, do it outside!¡± he said angrily.


    The security guard at the doorheard themotion and escorted Adam¡¯s wife out, supported by na,


    who coincidentally arrived.


    na had met Adam and his wife the previous day. In Adam¡¯s perception, na was his sister¨Cinw


    and got along well with Abel.


    ¡°Oh, what happened?¡± Al¨¢na feigned concern.


    ¡°Abel is ungrateful.¡± Adam¡¯s wife sniffled. ¡°I took care of him when he was young, and now he forgets!¡±


    ¡°Abel has the Altney Steel family supporting him. How could he remember you?¡± na whispered.


    ¡°Are you talking about Emmeline?¡± Adam¡¯s wife said. ¡°I heard Abel spoils her endlessly. The car Zahn


    drove was bought for her.¡±


    ¡°Not just that car. There are many more, na whispered. ¡°Emmeline desires not only material


    possessions but also control over people!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®control?¡± Adam¡¯s wife widened her eyes. ¡°Exin.¡±


    na nced around cautiously and whispered, ¡°I used to have a good rtionship with Abel, but then


    Emmeline intervened. Now he doesn¡¯t acknowledge me!¡±


    ¡°You need to fight for him!¡± Adam¡¯s wife raised her voice. ¡°Their rtionship won¡¯tst. ording to


    their family history, they-¡±


    ¡°Lower your voice,¡± na interrupted, covering her mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t fight for him. Abel is determined to


    be with Emmeline!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s uneptable!¡± Adam¡¯s wife said. ¡°It will create chaos in our family!¡±


    ¡°But Abel is already devoted to Emmeline. They¡¯ve even taken engagement photos!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen them!¡± Adam¡¯s wife eximed. ¡°I thought she was a celebrity when Adam showed me.


    Clearly, she has captured his heart!¡±


    ¡°As long as both of you are aware.¡± na inwardly sneered, feeling it was enough, and left.


    In the office, Adam appeared anxious. ¡°Abel, we¡¯re brothers. For the sake of our mother, let Zahn go.¡±


    ¡°Despite everything, you remain stubborn!¡± Abel sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not unwilling to let Zahn off. He has


    broken thew, and if he doesn¡¯t surrender, no one can help him!¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Just inform the authorities, and Zahn will be fine!¡±


    ¡°Let me be clear onest time! Abel¡¯s patience was wearing thin. ¡°I won¡¯t pursue the car theft matter,


    and I¡¯llpensate the victim myself. If Zahn surrenders, he¡¯ll face a shorter sentence, perhaps around


    a year. But if he doesn¡¯t, it could be three to seven years. You need to decide.¡±

 Chapter 1496 Worthless

    Chapter1496Worthless


    ¡°No way!¡± Adam mmed the table, his voice filled with disbelief. ¡°Not even for a day!¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t do anything about it. You¡¯ll have to figure it out yourself!¡± Abel stood abruptly, heading for


    the door.


    Adam grabbed him, his voice tinged with frustration. ¡°Abel, how heartless you are!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear. What more do you want?¡± Abel shrugged him off, his eyes reflecting anger.


    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t go find Maxwell?¡® Adam¡¯s face twisted. ¡®I know you listen to him; he¡¯s your father¨C


    inw!¡±


    With a muffled sound, Abel threw Adam to the ground. Squatting down, he grasped Adam¡¯s cor, his


    eyes shing with fury. ¡®Maxwell has always been my father. He adopted me when no one else wanted


    me. If you dare disturb him, I¡¯ll make sure you crawl back to your hometown from Altney!¡±


    With a firm stride, Abel left. He didn¡¯t have time for those he deemed worthless; he needed to find


    Benjamin and inquire about the case.


    Adam¡¯s wife rushed over, grabbing Abel¡¯s clothes, eximing. ¡°The boss is hitting people! When he


    has money, he forgets everyone!¡±


    Suddenly, a white figure appeared from the corner, swiftlynding two ps on Adam¡¯s wife.


    Smack! Smack!


    Stunned, Adam¡¯s wife covered her stinging cheek in shock.


    Before them stood a girl in a white shirt and light blue jeans, possessing a tall figure, long flowing hair,


    and delicate features. She exuded a carefree aura.


    Abel smiled, ¡°Mia, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Is it surprising?¡± Mia stood yfully in front of Abel with her hands behind her back. ¡°Brandon told me


    about your situation, and I was worried about Emmeline, so I flew over!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He nodded. ¡°I was just about to go out. Will you wait for me in the office ore with me?


    She tilted her head and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ryker!¡± Landon approached. I¡¯ve checked the car. Throughout Altney, we can¡¯t find the same


    imported model from Ford Focus.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Abel said, ¡°The difference is too significant!¡±


    ¡°Do we have to order this specific car?¡± Landon frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t we consider other brands?¡±


    ¡°Emma likes this model,¡± Abel said. ¡°Since she can¡¯t choose it herself, we still have to get this one,


    right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll go to the capital city,¡± Landon said.


    Abel nodded, ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± Landon said. ¡°I asked the housekeeping service to buy fresh groceries for Sylvan


    Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Abel said. ¡°I¡¯ll have pasta for lunch when I go back.¡±


    Sylvan Mansion? na mused, her curiosity piqued as she overheard the conversation. Abel and


    Emmeline have a ce in Sylvan Mansion? Suddenly, it dawned on her. No wonder I haven¡¯t seen


    them returning to the office building in the backyard.


    Shortly after departing from Ryker Group, Abel, apanied by Mia, contacted Benjamin while en


    route.


    Benjamin promptly picked up, ¡°Abel, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Abel replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just returned. Where are you right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m currently coborating with the police on the case,¡± Benjamin informed. ¡°Find a spot to wait, and I¡¯ll


    join you in around half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Abel agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at Serenity Tea House on Meadow Avenue. I¡¯ll wait for there!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Their car approached an uing intersection, and they soon made a turn toward Meadow Avenue.


    After parking, Abel and Mia were led to a private room on the third floor.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As they settled into their sears, his phone suddenly rang, disying Adam¡¯s iing call. Abel¡¯s


    expression soured; he had expressed all that was necessary, leaving him disinclined to engage further


    with what he deemed an unworthy individual.


    With a firm decision, Abel declined the call. However, the phone rang again, persistently indicating


    Adam¡¯s call. Resigned to the persistence, Abel contemted for a moment, then passed the phone to


    Mia, signaling for her to handle the call.


    Mia epted the call and greeted, ¡°Hello!¡±


    Adam¡¯s voice crackled from the other end. ¡°Emmeline! You finally answered the phone? Where are


    you?¡±


    Mia, caught off guard, swiftly redirected her gaze to Abel, her suspicions evident in her eyes.


    Abel took the phone. His tone was chillingly intense, resonating with lethal intent. ¡°Adam, I¡¯ve warned


    you not to disturb Emmeline. Do you notprehend what I¡¯ve stated?¡±


    Adam, taken aback, froze on the line. ¡°I called Emmeline¡¯s number. Why did you answer?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡± Abel¡¯s tone turned menacing. ¡°Emma is sick; can¡¯t you leave her alone?


    ¡°Well,¡± Adam fell silent, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I just don¡¯t want Zahn to end prison.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t save him!¡± Abel gritted his teeth. ¡°If you have any sense left, let him turn himself in.¡±


    ¡°Abel, you leave me with no choice!¡± Adam¡¯s voice seethed with frustration before abruptly ending the


    call in anger.

 Chapter 1497 Reunion After A Long Time

    Chapter1497ReunionAfterALongTime


    With a loud bang. Abel mmed his fist on the table, his handsome face contorted with anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mia asked softly, referring to the phone call they had just received.


    ¡°Adam is on a mission to find Emma, his voice rumbled. We¡¯ve set up call forwarding on Emma¡¯s


    phone, otherwise¡­


    ¡°Otherwise, Emmeline would have been overwhelmed with calls and messages, she understood.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he agreed with a nod. ¡°That¡¯s what worries me. I¡¯m concerned that the news will reach Emma.¡±


    As they discussed this, a knock on the door interrupted their conversation. Abel promptly called out,


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    The door swung open, and Benjamin entered with confidence. His imposing presence left Mia


    astonished. ¡°Benjamin York?¡±


    Benjamin furrowed his brows as he looked at her. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Mia!¡± She jumped to her feet, her cheeks turning red. ¡°Have you forgotten me? The girl who fell


    into the artificialke at Coastal University, and you performed¡­ CPR¡­


    Recognition suddenly dawned on the man, and he offered a smile. I thought you looked familiar! It¡¯s


    you!¡±


    ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t remember me,¡± her cheeks flushed slightly. ¡°I still have the photo of you


    leading our military training!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been an instructor for several batches, Benjamin exined. ¡°There were so many people, it¡¯s hard


    to remember.¡±


    ¡°But the girl you saved at the artificialke, it was me, right?¡± Mia pouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He chuckled awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize you. By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Mia Reyes!¡± She promptly poured tea for him. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you saving me that time, 1 might have


    gone to heaven long ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s in the past, why bring it up?¡± He smiled.


    ¡°But Mr. York is still as handsome as ever!¡± She beamed. ¡°You¡¯re still the idol of the female students at


    Coastal University!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you really know how to tter, Benjamin said, removing his wide¨Cbrimmed hat and cing it


    on the corner of the table. ¡°In front of Abel, no man dares to im to be handsome!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Abel chimed in. ¡®Don¡¯t involve me in your banter when you two meet again after such a


    long time.¡±


    Benjamin became more serious and turned to Abel. ¡°How is Emma doing?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still in the process of recovery,¡± Abel reported. ¡°And her progress is quite promising.¡±


    That¡¯s good, Benjamin replied with a more rxed expression.


    ¡°Do you have any news about Zahn?¡® Abel inquired.


    ¡°Not yet, Benjamin responded. ¡°He¡¯s in hiding, and when he¡¯s captured, he¡¯ll face more than three


    years of imprisonment.¡±


    ¡°Let the authorities handle it,¡± Abel stated. ¡°I couldn¡¯t convince his parents. I came here just to find out if


    there¡¯s anything else that could affect Emma, and I¡¯ve already taken care of everything in advance.


    ¡°Thepensation for the injured party,¡± Benjamin mentioned. ¡°Your financial deputy CEO has already


    handled the necessary procedures. There¡¯s only one thing left.¡±


    ¡°Money isn¡¯t an issue, Abel assured. ¡®What¡¯s left?¡±


    ¡°Proving that Emina didn¡¯t lend the car to the perpetrator, Benjamin exined, taking a sip of tea.


    ¡°It was Zahn who secretly took the keys and drove away, Abel said. ¡°He can be considered at thief.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way to handle it, Benjamin agreed. ¡°It¡¯s also the reality.¡±


    After discussing the matter, the three of them went to another location for lunch.


    Meanwhile, on Emmeline¡¯s end, her phone disyed a missed message. She opened it, and it was


    from an unknown number.


    The message read, ¡°Emmeline, if you have the guts, answer the phone yourself!¡®


    She was puzzled by the message, her brow furrowing. What does this mean? What kind of joke is this?


    Seeing her staring at her phone in bewilderment, Brandon approached. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Emma?¡±


    She raised her phone and handed it to him.


    Taking the phone and reading the message, his heart raced. He put on a fake smile and said, ¡°Who¡¯s


    ying a prank on you!¡±


    Emmeline shrugged, not thinking much of it.


    Brandon added, ¡°Your phone is out of battery; I¡¯ll charge it for you!¡± Taking the phone, he went to the


    bathroom and immediately messaged Abel. ¡®It¡¯s me, Brandon. Someone sent at message to Emma.


    Abel replied. It must be Adam!TM


    ¡°What should we do now? Emma saw it.


    ¡°Get rid of the phone.


    How can we do that? You two exchange hundreds of messages every day!


    ¡®Buy a new one and change the number.¡®


    Brandon answered, ¡®Understood.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    More than half an hourter, he left.


    Emmeline got up and went to the bathroom, only to discover her phone connected to the data cable,


    submerged in the sink. She was frantic, and she stomped her foot in frustration. She swung open the


    hospital room¡¯s door and pulled Luca, who was dozing in a chair outside, inside.


    Luca, startled by her sudden tug, asked, ¡°Emma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 1498 Compensate With A New Phone

    Chapter1498CompensateWithANewPhone


    Emmeline hurriedly guided Luca into the bathroom.


    Upon closer inspection, he discovered the phone submerged in water. In a panic, he retrieved the


    waterlogged device, eximing, ¡°It¡¯s ruined! It¡¯s ruined! It¡¯s unusable now!¡±


    Her distress was evident as she stomped her foot and teetered on the verge of tears. She grabbed his


    hand and conveyed her worry through writing on his palm. ¡®Abel won¡¯t be able to find me. He¡¯ll be


    worried!


    Luca quickly reassured her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll call Boss immediately and inform him.


    With that, he dialed Abel¡¯s number, and the call was promptly answered.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Luca?¡±


    Luca exined the situation to Abel. ¡°Dr. Wyatt was charging Emma¡¯s phone, which identally fell


    into the water. She¡¯s worried that you ry her message to you right away.¡±


    Cursing under his breath, Abel expressed his frustration. ¡®D¡¯un it! This Brandon! How could he be so


    careless? I¡¯ll make himpensate Emma with a new phone.¡±


    Luca agreed, ¡°Alright. Emma¡¯s phone was purchased in Sandwell, and if I recall correctly, it cost around


    five or six thousand. Brandon shouldpensate her with at least ten thousand.¡±


    ¡°Tell Brandon,¡± Abel instructed, ¡®And let Emma know I¡¯ll be back soon. She should listen to Brandon for


    now!¡±


    After ending the call, Luca informed Emmeline, ¡°You heard it, Emma. Boss wants Dr. Wyatt to


    compensate for the phone.¡±


    However, she shook her head in disagreement, thinking, How could I me Brandon? He was only


    trying to help me charge the phone.


    Coincidentally, Brandon returned at that moment. Seeing the two blocking the bathroom. door, he


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there a mouse in the bathroom?¡±


    Luca responded, ¡°We¡¯re on the eleventh floor! Where would a mousee from?¡±


    Brandon retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve seen one on the seventeenth floor, so a mouse on the eleventh floor isn¡¯t out of


    the ordinary!¡±


    Luca picked up the soiled phone, looking bewildered. ¡°Are you suggesting that a mouse caused this,


    Dr. Wyatt?¡±


    Brandon examined the phone and eximed, ¡°Oh no! What happened? It was charging perfectly fine


    just now!¡±


    Luca rified, ¡°It ended up in the water!¡±


    Brandon sighed. ¡°What a shame. It¡¯s a Motor.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Luca continued, ¡°Boss instructed us to pass on a message to you and to buy a new one for Emma!¡±


    Emmeline, still frustrated,shed out at Luca, but Brandon held her back, offering. ¡®My master¡¯s phone


    isn¡¯t working well either. I¡¯ll buy one for him as well.¡±


    Later that afternoon, Brandon ended up purchasing two identical Nokia N7 phones. She had no further


    objections. He also obtained a new SIM card, with only him and Abel privy to the number.


    Five days passed, and Zahn remained conspicuously missing. Each day, Adam and his wife. waited


    outside Abel¡¯s office as if they were on their way to work, hoping for Abel to agree to ¡°let go of Zahn.


    Lorren, passing by these two door guardians, entered the office. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me, Mr. Ryker,¡± he


    greeted Abel.


    Abel reviewed the production report andmented, ¡°The production efficiency has been excellent


    lately! The production line is running smoothly, and orders are pouring in!¡± With enthusiasm, he


    continued, ¡°The city has approvednd for us in the development zone. Next spring, we¡¯re going to


    expand thepany!¡±


    Lorren took a sharp breath.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abel inquired.


    Lorren hesitated before responding, ¡°Mr. Ryker, with the scale of our current production, something we


    wouldn¡¯t even have dared to imagine before you took over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m genuinely grateful for the timing with the favorable national policies. Abel chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s almost like


    catching a fortunate wave. If not for this opportunity, I might still be a small- scale salesperson.¡±


    Lorren continued, ¡°Our employees¡® ies have multiplied several times. Just ask anyone. in the


    workshop. They all praise you!¡±


    Abel replied modestly. ¡°No need for praise; just don¡¯t criticize me.¡±


    Lorren pressed on. ¡°The employees are saying that you are considering building apartments for the


    Ryker Group next year?¡±


    Abel confirmed, T¡¯ve already secured thend from the city. I want our workers to have good housing!¡±


    Adam joined the conversation, mentioning casually. ¡°Abel, save two lots for Zahn; he¡¯s getting married!¡±


    Lorren furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Mr. Ryker, should I leave first?¡±


    ¡°Take a look at this booklet on the foreign production process, Abel said, handing it to Lorren.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lorren acknowledged, taking the booklet before leaving the room.


    Adam smirked, teasingly saying. ¡®Well done, Abel! It¡¯s a whole different game with money. and power,


    isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Abel smirked and remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve told you repeatedly that relying on me is futile. The main focus is


    convincing Zahn to surrender.¡±


    Adam, seemingly frustrated, responded, I¡¯ve been waiting for just one word from you. As long as you


    inform the higher¨Cups, this matter will be over. It¡¯s that simple. Why won¡¯t you budge?¡±


    Abel firmly stated, ¡°I won¡¯t waste my time exining to you. The arrest warrant was issued. today. So,


    deal with it.¡±


    Surprised, Adam asked, ¡°What arrest warrant?¡±

 Chapter 1498

    Chapter 1498


    Chapter 1498 Compensate With A New Phone


    Emmeline hurriedly guided Luca into the bathroom.


    #5 Free Coins


    Upon closer inspection, he discovered the phone submerged in water. In a panic, he retrieved the


    waterlogged device, eximing, ¡°It¡¯s ruined! It¡¯s ruined! It¡¯s unusable now!¡±


    Her distress was evident as she stomped her foot and teetered on the verge of tears. She grabbed his


    hand and conveyed her worry through writing on his palm. ¡®Abel won¡¯t be able to find me. He¡¯ll be


    worried!


    Luca quickly reassured her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll call Boss immediately and inform him.


    With that, he dialed Abel¡¯s number, and the call was promptly answered.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Luca?¡±


    Luca exined the situation to Abel. ¡°Dr. Wyatt was charging Emma¡¯s phone, which identally fell


    into the water. She¡¯s worried that you ry her message to you right away.¡±


    won¡¯t be able to reach her, so I need to


    Cursing under his breath, Abel expressed his frustration. ¡®D¡¯un it! This Brandon! How could he be so


    careless? I¡¯ll make himpensate Emma with a new phone.¡±


    Luca agreed, ¡°Alright. Emma¡¯s phone was purchased in Sandwell, and if I recall correctly, it cost around


    five or six thousand. Brandon shouldpensate her with at least ten thousand.¡±


    ¡°Tell Brandon,¡± Abel instructed, ¡®And let Emma know I¡¯ll be back soon. She should listen to Brandon for


    now!¡±


    After ending the call, Luca informed Emmeline, ¡°You heard it, Emma. Boss wants Dr. Wyatt to


    compensate for the phone.¡±


    However, she shook her head in disagreement, thinking, How could I me Brandon? He was only


    trying to help me charge the phone.


    Coincidentally, Brandon returned at that moment. Seeing the two blocking the bathroom. door, he


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there a mouse in the bathroom?¡±


    Luca responded, ¡°We¡¯re on the eleventh floor! Where would a mousee from?¡±


    Brandon retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve seen one on the seventeenth floor, so a mouse on the eleventh floor isn¡¯t out of


    the ordinary!¡±


    Luca picked up the soiled phone, looking bewildered. ¡°Are you suggesting that a mouse


    1/8


    13:06 Thu, 14 Dec 06.


    Chapter 1498 Compensate With A New Phone


    caused this, Dr. Wyatt?¡±


    +5 Free Coins


    Brandon examined the phone and eximed, ¡°Oh no! What happened? It was charging perfectly fine


    just now!¡±


    Luca rified, ¡°It ended up in the water!¡±


    Brandon sighed. ¡°What a shame. It¡¯s a Motor.¡±


    Luca continued, ¡°Boss instructed us to pass on a message to you and to buy a new one for


    Emma!¡±


    Emmeline, still frustrated,shed out at Luca, but Brandon held her back, offering. ¡®My master¡¯s phone


    isn¡¯t working well either. I¡¯ll buy one for him as well.¡±


    Later that afternoon, Brandon ended up purchasing two identical Nokia N7 phones. She had no further


    objections. He also obtained a new SIM card, with only him and Abel privy to the


    number.


    Five days passed, and Zahn remained conspicuously missing. Each day, Adam and his wife. waited


    outside Abel¡¯s office as if they were on their way to work, hoping for Abel to agree to ¡°let go of Zahn.


    Lorren, passing by these two door guardians, entered the office. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me, Mr. Ryker,¡± he


    greeted Abel.


    Abel reviewed the production report andmented, ¡°The production efficiency has been excellent


    lately! The production line is running smoothly, and orders are pouring in!¡± With enthusiasm, he


    continued, ¡°The city has approvednd for us in the development zone. Next spring, we¡¯re going to


    expand thepany!¡±


    Lorren took a sharp breath.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abel inquired.


    Lorren hesitated before responding, ¡°Mr. Ryker, with the scale of our current production, something we


    wouldn¡¯t even have dared to imagine before you took over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m genuinely grateful for the timing with the favorable national policies. Abel chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s almost like


    catching a fortunate wave. If not for this opportunity, I might still be a small- scale salesperson.¡±


    Lorren continued, ¡°Our employees¡® ies have multiplied several times. Just ask anyone. in the


    workshop. They all praise you!¡±


    2/3


    13:06 Thu, 14 Dec


    Chapter 1498 Compensate With A New Phone


    Abel replied modestly. ¡°No need for praise; just don¡¯t criticize me.¡±


    Lorren pressed on. ¡°The employees are saying that you are considering building apartments for the


    Ryker Group next year?¡±


    O


    +5 Free Coins


    Abel confirmed, T¡¯ve already secured thend from the city. I want our workers to have good housing!¡±


    Adam joined the conversation, mentioning casually. ¡°Abel, save two lots for Zahn; he¡¯s getting


    married!¡±


    Lorren furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Mr. Ryker, should I leave first?¡±


    ¡°Take a look at this booklet on the foreign production process, Abel said, handing it to Lorren.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lorren acknowledged, taking the booklet before leaving the room.


    Adam smirked, teasingly saying. ¡®Well done, Abel! It¡¯s a whole different game with money. and power,


    isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Abel smirked and remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve told you repeatedly that relying on me is futile. The main focus is


    convincing Zahn to surrender.¡±


    Adam, seemingly frustrated, responded, I¡¯ve been waiting for just one word from you. As long as you


    inform the higher¨Cups, this matter will be over. It¡¯s that simple. Why won¡¯t you budge?¡±


    Abel firmly stated, ¡°I won¡¯t waste my time exining to you. The arrest warrant was issued. today. So,


    deal with it.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Surprised, Adam asked, ¡°What arrest warrant?¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!